A01064	----	A briefe discourse, touching the happie vnion of the kingdomes of England, and Scotland Dedicated in priuate to his Maiestie. Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. 1603 Approx. 24 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01064 STC 1117 ESTC S104437 99840175 99840175 4650 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01064) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4650) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 871:04) A briefe discourse, touching the happie vnion of the kingdomes of England, and Scotland Dedicated in priuate to his Maiestie. Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. [48] p. Printed [by R. Read] for Fœlix Norton, and are to be sold by William Aspley, At London : 1603. By Francis Bacon. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-C. The first leaf and the last three leaves are blank. Running title reads: The happy vnion of England and Scotland. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2002-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A BRIEFE DISCOVRSE , TOVCHING THE HAPPIE VNION OF THE KINGDOMES OF ENGLAND , AND SCOTLAND DEDICATED IN PRIVATE TO HIS MAIESTIE . AT LONDON Printed for Foelix Norton , and are to be sold by William Aspley . 1603. A BRIEFE DIScourse , touching the happy vnion of the Kingdomes of England , and Scotland . DEDICATED IN PRIuate to his MAIESTIE . I DOE not finde it straunge ( excellent King , ) that when Heraclitus , hee that was surnamed the obscure , had set foorth a certaine booke , which is not now extant : many men tooke it for a discourse of Nature , and many others tooke it for a Treatise of Policie , and matter of estate . For , there is a great affinitie and consent , betweene the rules of Nature , and the true rules of Policie : The one being nothing els but an order in the gouernement of the world , and the other an order , in the gouernment of an estate . And therefore , the education and erudition of the Kings of Persia , was in a science , which was termed by a name , then of great reuerence , but now degenerate and taken in ill part . For , the Persian Magicke , which was the secret literature of their Kings , was an obseruation of the contemplation of Nature , and an application thereof to a sense politicke 〈◊〉 taking the fundamentall lawes of Nature , with the branches and passages of them , as an originall , and first modell , whence to take and describe a copie and imitation for gouernement . After this manner , the foresaid Instructors fet before their Kings , the examples of the celestiall bodies , the Sunne , the Moone , and the rest , which haue great glorie and veneration , but no rest or intermission , beeing in a perpetuall office of motion , for the cherishing , in turne , and in course , of inferiour bodyes . Expressing likewise , the true manner of the motions of gouernement , which though they ought to bee swifte and rapide in respect of occasion and dispatche , yet are they to be constant and regular , without wauering or confusion . So did they represent vnto them , how that the Heauens do not inritch themselues by the Earth , and the Seas , nor keepe no dead stocke or vntouched treasure , of that they drawe to them from belowe , but whatsoeuer moysture they doe leuie and take from both the elements in vapours , they doe spend and turne backe againe in showers , onely houlding and storing them vp for a time , to the end to issue and distribute them in season . But chiefely they did expresse and expound vnto them , that fundamentall lawe of Nature , whereby all things doe subsist and are preserued : which is , that euery thing in nature , although it hath his priuate and particular affection and appetite , and doth follow and pursue the same in small moments , and when it is deliuered and freed from more generall and common respects : yet neuerthelesse , when there is question or cause , for the sustaining of the more generall , they forsake their owne particularities and proprieties , and attend and conspire to vphold the publike . So , we see the Yron in small quantitie will ascend and approach to the Load-stone , vpon a particular Sympathie . But , if it bee any quantitie of moment , it leaues his appetite of amity with the Load-stone , and like a good Patriott , falleth to the earth , which is the place and region , of massy bodies . So againe , the water , and other like bodies , doe fall towardes the center of the earth : which is , as was saide , their region or Country . And yet , we see nothing more vsuall , in all water-workes and Ingens , then that the water ( rather then to suffer any distraction , or disunion in Nature , ) will ascend : forsaking the loue to his owne region or Country , and applying it selfe to the body next adioyning . But , it were too large a digression , to proceede to more examples of this kinde . Your Maiesty your selfe , did fall vppon a passage of this Nature , in your gratious speech of thankes vnto your Councell . When acknowledging Princely , their vigilancye and well deseruinges , it pleased you to note , that it was a successe and euent aboue the course of Nature , to haue so great a change , with so great a quiet : forasmuch as suddayne and great mutations , as well in state as in Nature , are rarely without violence and perturbation . So as still I conclude , there is , as was saide , a congruity betweene the principles of Nature , and and of Pollicie . And , least that Instance may seeme to appone to this assertion , I may , euen in that perticular , with your Maiesties fauour , offer vnto you a Type or Patern in Nature much resembling this present euēt in your state : namely earthquakes , which many of them , bring euer much terror and wonder , but no actuall hurt ; the earth trembling for a moment , and sodainely stablishing in perfect quiet , as it was before . This knowledge then , of making the gouernment of the world , a mirror for the gouernement of a state , beeing a wisedome almost lost ( whereof the reason I take to be , because of the difficulty , for one man to imbrace both Philosophies ; ) I haue thought good to make some proofe , ( as farre as my weakenesse , and the straights of time will suffer , ) to reuiue in the handling of one particular wherewith now I most humbly present your Maiesty . For , surely , as hath beene said , it is a forme of discourse , anciently vsed towardes Kings . And , to what King , should it be more proper then to a King , that is studious to conioyne contemplatiue virtue and actiue virtue together . Your Maiesty is the first King , which hath had the honour , to be Lapis angularis , to vnite these two mighty and warlike nations of England and Scotland , vnder one Soueraignety and Monarchy . It dooth not appeare by the recordes and memories , of any true history , nor scarcly by the fiction and pleasure of any fabulous narration , or tradition : that euer , of any antiquity , this Iland of great Brittaine was vnited vnder one King , before this day . And yet , there be no Mountaines or races of hils , there be no seas , or great riuers , there is no diuersity of toung or language , that hath inuited or prouoked this ancient separation , or diuorce . The lot of Spaine was , to haue the seuerall Kingdomes of that continent ( Portugal onely except , ) to be vnited in an age , not long past : and , now in our age , that of Portugal also , which was the last that held out , to bee incorporate with the rest . The lot of France hath beene , much about the same time likewise , to haue reannexed vnto that crowne , the seuerall Duchies and portions , that were in former times dismembred . The lotte of this Iland , is the last reserued for your Maiesties happye times , by the speciall prouidence and fauour of God : who hath brought your Maiesty to this happy coniunction , with great consent of harts , and in the strength of your yeares , and in the maturity of your experience . It resteth therefore , but that , ( as I promised ) I set before your Maiesties Princelye consideration , the grounds of Nature , touching the Vnion and commixture of bodies ; & the correspondence which they haue with the groundes of Pollicie , in the coniunction of states and kingdomes . First therefore that Position , vis vnita fortior , beeing one of the common notions of the minde , needeth not much to be induced or illustrate . We see the Sunne ( when he enters , & while he continues vnder the signe of Leo ) causeth more vehement heates , then when he is in Cancer : what time his beames are neuerthelesse , more perpendicular . The reason whereof , in great part , hath beene truely ascribed , to the coniunction and Corradiation in that place of heauen , of the Sunne , with the foure Starres of the first magnitude , Syrius , Canicula , Cor Leonis , & Cauda Leonis . So , the Moone likewise , by ancient tradition , while she is in the same signe of Leo , is saide to be at the heart , or , to respect the hart . Which is not for any affinity , which that place in heauen can haue , with that part of mans body : But onely , because the Moone is then ( by reason of the coniunction and neerenesse with the starres aforenamed ) in greatest strength of influence : and so worketh vppon that part , in inferiour bodyes , which is most vitall and principall . So , wee see waters and liquors , in small quantity , do easily purrifie and corrupt : but , in large quantity , subsist long , by reason of the strength , they receiue , by Vnion . So , in Earthquakes , the more generall doe little hurt , by reason of the vnited weight , that they offer to subuert : but , narrow and particular Earthquakes , haue many times ouerturned whole townes and Citties . So then , this point touching the force of Vnion is euident . And therefore it is more fitte to speake of the manner of Vnion . Wherein againe , it will not be pertinent , to handle one kinde of Vnion , which is Vnion , by victory : when one body , doth meerely subdue another , and conuerteth the same into his owne Nature , extinguishing and expulsing , what part so euer of it , it cannot ouercome . As , when the fire conuerteth the Wood into fire , purging awaye the Smoake and the Ashes , as vnapt matter to inflame . Or , when the bodye of a liuing creature dooth conuert and assimilate foode and nourishment : purging and expelling whatsoeuer it cannot conuerte . For , these representations doe aunswere in matter of Pollicie , to Vnion of Countreyes by conquest : where the conquering State dooth extinguish , extirpate and expulse any parte of the estate conquered , which it findeth so contrarye , as it cannot alter and conuerte it . And therefore leauing violent Vnions : wee will consider onelye of naturall Vnions . The difference is excellent , which the best obseruers in Nature doe take , betweene Compositio and Miltio ; putting together and mingling . The one beeing but a coniunction of bodyes in place , the other in quality , and consent : the one , the mother of sedition and alteration , the other of peace and continuance : The one rather a confusion , then an Vnion , the other properly a Vnion . Therefore we see those bodies which they call Imperfectè miltio , last not , but are speedily dissolued . For , take for example , Snow or froth , which are Compositions of ayre and water : in them you may behold , how easily they seuer and dissolue , the water closing togeather , and excluding the ayre . So , those three bodies , which the Alchymists doe so much celebrate , as the three principles of things , that is to say , Earth , Water and Oyle , ( which it pleaseth them to terme Salt , Mercury and Sulphur : ) wee see , if they bee vnited onely by composition , or putting togeather , how weakely and rudely they doe incorporate . For , water and earth , make but an vnperfect slime , and , if they be forced togeather by agitation , yet , vpon a little setling , the earth resides in the bottome . So , water and Oyle , though by agitation it be beaten into an Oyntment . Yet , after a little setling , the Oyle will floate vppon the toppe . So as , such vnperfect minglinges , continue no longer , then they are forced : and still in the ende , the worthiest getteth aboue . But , otherwise it is , of perfect mixture . For , wee see those three bodies , of Earth , Water and Oyle ; when they are ioyned in a regetable or Minerall , they are so vnited , as without great subtiltie of Arte , and force of extraction , they cannot bee seperated and reduced into the same simple bodyes againe . So as , the difference betweene Compositio and Mistio , cleerelye set downe is this : That Compositio , is the ioyning or putting togeather of bodyes , without a new Forme : and Mistio , is the ioyning or putting togeather of bodies , vnder a new Forme . For , the new Forme , is Commune Vinculum : and without that , the oulde Formes , will be at striefe and discorde . Now , to reflect this light of Nature , vpon matter of estate : there hath beene put in practise in gouernment , these two seuerall kindes of pollicie , in vniting & conioyning of states & kingdomes . The one to retaine the auncient formes still seuered , and onely conioyned in Soueraingtie ; the other , to superinduce a new forme agreeable and conuenient to the entire estate . The former of these hath beene more vsuall , and is more easie : but the latter , is more happy . For , if a man doe attentiuely reuolue histories of all nations , and iudge truly therevpon : hee will make this conclusion , that there were neuer any State that were good commixtures , but the Romaines : which because it was the best state in the worlde , and is the best example of this pointe , wee will chiefely insist therevpon . In the Antiquities of Rome , Virgill brings in Iupiter , by way of Oracle or perdiction , speaking of the mixture of the Troyans and the Italians : Sermonem ausonij patrium , moresque tenebunt . Vtque est , nomen erit : comisti corpore tantum Subsident Teucri , morem , ritusque sacrorum Adijciam , faciamque omnes vno ore Latinos . Hine genus Ausomo mistum quod sanguine surget , Suprà homines , suprà ire deos pietate videbis Wherein Iupiter maketh a kinde of partition or distribution , that Italy should giue the language and the lawes ; Troye should giue a mixture of men , and some religious rites , and both people should meete in one name of Latines . Soone after the foundation of the Citie of Rome , the people of the Romaines and the Sabines mingled vppon equall termes . Wherin the interchange went so euen , that ( as Liui noteth ) the one nation gaue the name to the place , and the other to the people . For , Rome continued the name : but , the people were called Quirites , which was the Sabine worde deriued of Cures , the countrie of Tacitus . But , that which is chiefly to be noted , in the whole continuance of the Romaine gouernment , they were so liberall of their naturallizations , as in effect , they made perpetuall mixtures . For their manner was , to graunt the same , not onely to particular persons , but to Families and linages : and not onely so , but to whole Citties and Countries . So as , in the end it came to passe , that Rome was Communis patria , as some of the Ciuilians call it . So , we read , that Saint Paul , after he had beene beaten with Roddes , and therevpon charged the Officer with violation of the priuiledge of a Citizen of Rome : the Captaine then sayde to him ; Art thou then a Romaine ? That priuiledge hath cost mee deere ! To whome Saint Paul replyed : But I was so borne . And yet , in another place Saint Paul professeth of himselfe that hee was a Iewe by tribe . So as it is manifest that some of his Ancestors were naturallized , to him and to his descendents . So , wee read , that it was one of the first despights that was done to Iulius Caesar , that whereas hee had obtayned Naturalization for a Cittye in Gaul , one of the Cittizens of that Cittye , was beaten with roddes , by the commaundement of the Consul Marcellus . So wee read in Cornelius Tacitus , that , in the Emperour Claudius time , the nation of Gaul , that part which was called Comata , the wilder part , were suters to bee made capable of the Honours of beeing Senators and Officers of Rome . His wordes are : Cùm de supplendo , Senatu agitaretur , Primoresque Galliae quae Commata appellatur , foedera et Ciuitatem Romanam pridem assecuti , ius adipiscendorum in vrbe honorum expeterent : multus ea super re , variusque rumor , et studijs diuersis apud Principem certabatur : and , in the ende , after long debate , it was ruled , they should be admitted . So likewise , the authoritie of Nicholas Machiauell , seemeth not to bee contemned : who , inquiring of the causes of the growth of the Romaine Empire , dooth giue iudgement , there was not one greater then this , that the state did so easily compound , and incorporate with straungers . It is most true , that most Estates and Kingdomes , haue taken the other course : of which this effect hath followed , that the addition of further Empire and territorie , hath beene rather matter of burden , then matter of strength vnto them ; yea , and further ; it hath kepte aliue the seede and rootes of reuoltes and rebellions , for many ages : As , wee may see in a freshe and notable example of the kingdome of Aragon , which though it were vnited to Castile by mariadge , and not by conquest , and so descended inhereditarie vnion by the space of more then a hundreth years : yet , because it was continued in a diuided gouernement , and not well incorporated and cemented with the other Crownes ; entred into a Rebellion , vpon point of their Fueros , or liberties , now , of very late yeares . Now , to speake briefely , of the seuerall partes of that forme , whereby states and kingdomes are perfectly vnited : they are , besides the soueraignety it selfe , foure in number . Vnion in Name , Vnion in Language , Vnion in Lawes , and Vnion in Employmentes . For Name , though it seeme but a superficiall and outward matter ; yet it carrieth much impression and inchantment . The generall and common name of Grecia , made the Greekes alwayes apt to vnite ( though otherwise full of diuisions amongst themselues : ) against other nations , who they called Barbarous . The He●●●tian name , is no small band to knit together , their leagues and confederacies , the faster . The common name of Spaine , no doubt hath beene a speciall meane of the better Vnion and conglutination , of the seuerall kindomes of Castile , Aragon , Granada , Nauarra , Valencia , Catalonia , and the rest : comprehending also now lately Portugall . For Language , it is not needfull to insist vpon it : because both your Maiesties kingdoms , are of one language , though of seuerall Dialects : and the difference so small betweene them , as promiseth rather an inriching of one Language , then a continuance of two . For lawes , which are the principall Synewes of gouernment , they be of three natures . Iura , which I will terme Freedomes , or abilities , Leges , and Mores . For abilities and Freedoms , they were amongst the Romans ; of foure kindes , or rather degrees Ius Connubij , Ius Ciuitatis , Ius suffragij , and Ius Petitionis , or Ius honorum . Ius Connubij , is a thing , in these times , out of vse . For , marriage is open betweene all diuersity of Nations . Ius Ciuitatis answereth to that we call Denization , or Naturalization . Ius suffragij answereth to voyce in Parliament , or voice in election of such , as haue voyce in Parliament . Ius petitionis , aunswereth to place in Councell and office . And , the Romanes did many times seuer these freedoms , granting Ius connubij , sine Ciuitate , and Ciuitatem sine suffragio , & Suffragium sine Iure petitionis , which was commonly with them the last . For lawes , it is a matter of curiosity and inconuenience , to seeke eyther to extripate all particular customes , or , to draw all subiectes to one place or resort of Iudicature and Session . It sufficeth , there be an vniformity in the Principall and fundamentall Lawes , both Ecclesiasticall and ciuill . For , in this point the rule houldes , which was pronounced by an ancient Father , touching the diuersity of rites in the church . For , finding the vesture of the Queene , ( in the Psalme ) which did prefigure the church , was of diuerse colours : and , finding againe , that Christes Coate was without a seame : hee concludes well , In veste varietas sit , scissura non fit . For Manners , a consent in them is to be sought industriously ; but , not to bee inforced . For , nothing amongst people , breedes so much pertinacie , in houlding their customes , as suddaine and violent offer to remooue them . And , as for Employments ; it is no more , but an indifferent hand , and execution of that verse : Tros , Tyriusué mihi , nulle discrimine agetur . There remaineth onely , to remember out of the grounds of Nature , the two conditions of perfect mixture : whereof the former is Time. For , the naturall Philosophers say well , that compositio , is opus homines : and Mistio , is opus Naturae . For it is the dutie of man , to make a fitte application of bodies together . But , the perfect fermentation and incorporation of them , must bee left to Nature and Time : and vnnaturall hasting thereof , dooth disturbe the worke , and not dispatche it . So , wee see , after the grift is put into the stock , and bound ; it must bee left to Nature and Time , to make that continuum , which was at first but contiguum . And , it is not any continuall pressing , or thrusting together : that will preuent Natures season , but rather hinder it . And so , in liquors , those mixtures which are at the first troubled : growe after cleere and setled , by the benefit of rest and time . The second condition is : that the greater drawe the lesse . So wee see , when two lights doe meete , the greater dooth darken and drowne the lesse . And , when a smaller riuer , runs into a greater , it leeseth both his name and streame . And hereof to conclude , we see an excellent example in the Kingdomes of Iuda and Israel . The Kingdome of Iuda contained two Tribes ; the Kingdome of Israel , contained ten . King Dauid raigned first ouer Iuda , for certaine yeeres : & , after the death of Isbosheth , the sonne of Saul , obtayned likewise the Kingdome of Israel . This vnion continued in him , and likewise in his sonne Salomon , by the space of seuentie yeares at least , betweene them both . But yet , because the seate of the kingdome was kept still in Iuda , and so the lesse sought to drawe the greater ; vppon the first occasion offered , the kingdomes brake againe , and so continued , diuided for euer after . Thus hauing in all humblenesse made oblation vnto your Maiestie of these simple fruites , of my deuotion and studies : I do wish ( and I do wish it , not in the nature of an impossibilitie , to my thinking , ) that this happye vnion of your Maiesties two Kingdomes of England and Scotland ; may bee in as good an houre ; and vnder the like diuine prouidence , as that was , betweene the Romaines and the Sabines . FINIS . 
A09710	----	Platoes cap Cast at this yeare 1604, being leape-yeere. Evesdropper, Adam. 1604 Approx. 20 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09710 STC 19975 ESTC S110473 99846010 99846010 10946 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09710) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10946) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1357:02) Platoes cap Cast at this yeare 1604, being leape-yeere. Evesdropper, Adam. [32] p. Printed [by Thomas Purfoot] for Ieffrey Chorlton, London : 1604. Dedication signed: Adam Euesdropper. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-D⁴. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. Reproduction of a photostat of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2007-06 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PLATOES Cap. Cast at this Yeare 1604 , being Leape-yeere . LONDON Printed for Jeffrey Chorlton . 1604. ble Venus , till all the States smile at him , if your Glances be not too full of yron-moulds , I presume you will fling one smile at our button-Cap , and I wish no higher : For A smile is constant and doth gild each Stile : But laughter is the Foole of euerie smile . The wonders we entreat of here haue little harme in them , you may take more hurt in a Barbers shop , if you sit there fasting , than all my prognosticating Comedie , or comicke Prognostication aymes at , and if these Euents chaunce to happen , they will bee but merrie ones , for they wish il to none , but to those that wish ill to themselues , and none can iustly except at this , but those that cannot well read it , for there is great difference betweene reading and reading wel , for those that read wel haue a good tongue of their owne , and spoile nothing in the spelling , and to such I cast vp my Cap , both in Paules-churchyard , Popes-head Alley , and at Temple-barre . Yours for a Raynie day . Adam Euesdropper . ❧ MIHILL MERcurie the Pothecarie in praise of the Booke . IF I haue skill , This Booke 's not ill , But chast and pleasant : If I knew the Author , I sweare by my Daughter , I 'de giue him a Pheasant . Nor doe you wonder You writers of Thunder , I know not the Poet. T is the Bookes prayse I write , But I would not for a mite Haue hee himselfe know it . For if hee should spye it , I 'de flatly deny it , He would fret , chafe , & Nestle . Stampe more in a minute Then I in a Sennet At home with my Pestle . Therefore my best way Is , not long heere to stay , Because I 'me no fighter . This course then I tooke , To commend the Booke , But not meddle with the writer : And because his Art Is so pretty and tart , And his inke so well sauourd , I sweare by my simples , A Nose full of pimples Is verie ill fauourd : For so he doth prognosticate , and showes A white flaxe beard wasts with a fierie Nose . See where he comes , I dare not stay , I flye : So : All Enuies poyson goe with Mercurie . The same Hand againe . PLATOES Cap. THE Reuolution of this present yeere 1604 , takes his beginning , at what time the Sun enters into the first minute of Aries , when many a scold shall be found in Ramme-Alley , whose tongues will neuer linne iangling , vntill the Sunne enter into another Signe , as the Myter , or rather some bowzing Tappe-house , where they must all drinke themselues friends againe , till they are able to speak no more than a drownd Rat , and then by that time , I hope they will be quiet . Next I find , that the Sunne entring into Taurus , it will bee exceeding good this yeere for the Butchers both in Southwarke , Eastcheape , and Saint Nicholas Shambles , for hee takes his entrance iust vpon Easter Tuesday , to the deposing of Lent , and the ouerthrow of salt Sammon , and fresh Cod , and to the restoring againe of Heroick-valiant Beefe , that ancient and surly Courtier , that neuer appeares without a messe of Mustard his Gentleman-vsher bareheaded before him : Red Herring may goe hange himselfe then for a Tweluemonth vppon the rusty beame of some Farmers chimney , vntill the hungry Ploughboyes cut him downe and quarter him : for Oliuer Offall the Butcher will bee fatte and flourish , and Gregorie Gizzern the Poulter will bring foorth his Progenies of Partridges , Plouers , and Blacke-birds , and what a pitifull sight it will bee for poore Wayters and Trencher-bearers to see wise men their Maisters feed vpon Woodcockes . From thence the Sunne trauailes into Gemini , not into Germanie , ( as some Mechanicke-readers will read Germanie for Gemini ) and then Mayds beware of two at once , or two at a Birth , if you loue to preserue your owne Credits , but you especially this double signe threatnes most , that liue in Marchants houses amongst wanton Springals your Fellow-seruants , and are at midnight at the massacre , and sacking of a Posset , when your sober Master and continent Mistres are in their first sleepe , and little dreame of your Sinamon and Sugar , which are alwayes the two sweete Presenters of a Sack-Posset , the Sceane being layd in a Bowle , or a Bason , and the Actors some halfe a dozen of siluer Spoones , which seldome are out of their parts , vntill all bee eaten : there is much perill and danger in this Signe , you Damosels of seauenteene , and one and Twentie : therefore if I might counsell you , you should bee your owne Pothecaries , and preserue your honesties better than Barberies : Goe to bed presently after your Master and Mistresse , saue candles and Candles , pound , for there is craft nowe adayes in waighing of Candles , and great pollicie in the vttering of Puddings . Next the Sunne takes his Iourney into the stinging Signe Scorpio , and then beware of Brokers , Vsurers , and Pettifoggers the Scorpions of a kingdome , come not in their villaynous clutches all that Moneth especially , for they will make you pay well for it , more in one Moneth , than you shall bee able to recouer againe a whole Tweluemonth after . But entring into Sagittarius , it will bee passing good for the Fletchers in Grubstreet , and all the Caualeero Bowyers , tweluescore Prickes will be in season , and those may shoote at Bun-hill , that are non-suited at Westminster Hall. After this the Sunne mounts into Capricorne , and then woe bee vnto you that are Horne-madde , and haue three Acres at Cuckolds Hauen , you are well landed then , for one Acre there , is more than euer you will bee able to make away as longe as you liue : This Signe raignes Ielosie vppon men and women , vppon ould frostie men that haue young lustie wiues , and vppon ould riueld women , that haue young beardlesse Husbands , for the 〈◊〉 poyson of Ielosie swelles the bosomes of vnequall Bedfellowes , and a peece of a Vnicornes Horne can helpe any man but a Cuckold , whereby that ould moth-eaten Prouerbe is verified , which sayes , One mans meate , is another mans poyson : For if he should take it downe , he would thinke it woulde breede more Hornes within him : such is the strange propertie of inuincible Ielousie , that is stronger than the great Spanish Armado in Eightie eight . Next the Sunne enters into Aquarius , and then there will bee good dooings for Water-men , many wanton meetings at Brandford , fresh-water Voyages to Blacke-wall and Greenewich , reuelling and domineering among amiable Lads and young Wenches ouer the water : but that which I finde most lamentable in this watry Signe Aquarius , and most to be feared of all those that loue valiant Licour , is the single-sole disposition of Brewers that will put to much Thames in their Beere , and I feare mee make it hop but of one legge , and that so lamely too , that a little thing will make it hoppe quite into the Thames againe : and because Ale-brewers and they are Brothers , it is as much to bee doubted on the other side , that each Ale-brewer will play the Iewe of Malta , and put but a little Malt in the Ale : so I hope there will bee fewer Red-noses this yere than was of a Yeere a great while , amongst the baser Ranke , and as for Tauerne-whiffers . I doe not thinke but the honest vertuous Vintners will take an order , and asswage the desperate and furious humors of their Wines , with a good sober quantitie of faire temperate Water : nor can I much blame them , for after the Reckoning hath been discharged and all , you should haue some cast it vp againe before the Vintners face , and thinke themselues misreckoned in the Pottle , vntill they see two Gallons apparently lye vppon the floare before their eyes , and then they will beleeue it , and therefore good sober Vintners I will not condemne , but rather applaud the watring of your Wine : for by that honest-profitable policie , those that are your common Wine-suckers will surfette and bee sicke tenne times , ere they bee drunke once , and so much for the Sunnes taking Barge in Aquarius . The Twelfe and last , is when hee turnes golden Angler , and catches Pisces , and then woe bee vnto you that are dissolute full mouth'd Swearers , for you will neuer catch Haddockes as longe as you breath , for you shall neuer heare a true Fisher indeede , sweare beyonde Coddes-fish , and no oath at all that hath any flesh in it : In this last and finnye Signe Pisces , there will bee odde dooinges in ould Fish-streete , Lobsters will bee no meate for Lobcockes , as long as they passe for two Shillinges apeece , Maydes will bee no Fish for Harlotts , nor Soles for Brokers , the one wanting continence and the other conscience , marry Gudginnes will bee your onely Dish for Countrey Gentlemen , such as are come to their Landes , before they come to their Witte , and are one and Twentie yeare ould in Acres , but scarce scauen in discretion or manners , such as these may fitly dwell at Fishers Folly , when they haue made away all their Fish Pondes in the Countrey , and this shall suffize for the Sunnes Twelue strides into the Twelue Signes . NOW FOR GENErall dispositions in all Rancks of people whatsoeuer , bred by variable , womanish , and vnconstant Planets . THe great coniunction of Saturne and Iupiter , changed from the watrie Triplicity to the fierie , is to bee noted specially ( as our Prognosticators would haue it ) neuerthelesse I hope there will be small hurt done by fire this yeere , because Faggots , Billets , and Char-cole beare such a price , that no poore snake is able to purchase them , and the most daunger for fire lyes in their Cottages , because for the most part they are lowe , ould , and rotten , and as for rich men they could build vp their houses againe : but those which most preuent this great and si●rie Coniunction , are Vsurers , and Niggards , both which are sure to haue no sparkle flying , or lying about their houses , for they will haue neuer a cole in their chimneys . This hotte Coniunction being but badly affected , shewes , that those which were widdowes the last Yeere , will be catcht vp this yeere , more for wealth and spending-money , than for loue and honesty , they shall haue many gallant suiters , that will carie all their Lands vpon their backes , and yet sweare they haue grounds , Backsides , & yards , when they haue no more Ground thā the Kings high way , no more Backsides than one , and no Tauerne-potts shall flye from one end of the Roome to the other , and doe much hurt , if they light vppon mens Pates : Many crackt Crownes shall passe currant thorough Cheape-side by Goldsmith stalles , and yet neuer suspected : Many terrible Frayes in Smithfield between sergeants and Gentlemen , marrie sergeants will winne the day , and get the Victorie , especially if they bee sixe to one , then there is no remedye but the Counter in Woodstreete must part the fray : there shall bee a dreadfull warre betweene the wife and the husband for Superioritie , in so muche that the good man shall be faine to giue ouer first , cry mum , and let her doe what shee will all the yeere after . Shrewd Tempests shall arise about Cole-harbour , and many a maide shall be cast away about Westminster : there shal be a Battaile between the feure knaues at Cards for superioritie , and between false Dice and true , for antiquitie . Women that weare longe gownes shall bee glad to take vp their cloathes in the street , when it raynes , although a hundred men stand and looke vppon them , yet they shall blush no more to hold them vp if it bee verie durtie , then men to make water in broad day at the Pissing Conduit if they haue need . The Bakers , Woodmongers , Butchers , and Brewers , shall fall to a mightie conspiracie this yeare , so that no man shall haue bread , fire , flesh , or drinke without credite or readie monney : Barbers shall be mightily out of worke this yeere , by reason of the French disease , for many shall loose their Haire , before they can come to their shops , and so put them quite out of worke : and Beards shall bee Commodities hard to bee gotten , but more hard to bee kept , for many haires will start out this yeere that will neuer come in againe , but perish and droppe downe by the way : And amongest all other Trades and Occupations , Masons poore soules shall be much troubled with the Stone this yeere , if there chaunce to bee any great Buildings , as by my skill I finde no lesse : marrie I doubt Powles will scarce haue a new Steeple this yeere , and in that , I thinke I shall bee the truest Prognosticator , that writ Almanackes this twentie Twelue-months : The Gowt , I find , will keepe a foule Racket this yeere , and play at Tennis in a Vsurers puft Toe , but his gaping Sonne and Heire shall haue little hope of his dying , I 'le put him in that Comfort , because hee may linger yet aboue Seauen yeeres longer , and his Toe serue out aboue foure Prentiships to the Gowt . Taylors shall bee mightily troubled with the stich , and sowe many false seedes which shall peepe out , before a Moone come about , and hauing a Hell of their owne , beeing but a bare boord betweene , woe bee to peeces of white Fustian-linings , for they fall in with their heeles vpward , Satten is the cheefest Diuell there , and domineeres ouer all inferiour Blackes . Veluet that ould Reueller and braue Courtier , lyes there most tragically dismembred , poore Perpetuano is perpetually damn'd , and desperate Rash fals in headlong . Onely in this all Taylors are most true , They damne false bodies , & giue them their due . And what a lamentable thing it is on the other-side , that so many of our English women should weare French Bodies , and be a scorne and by-iest to all riotous Nations . But shal I discouer to the world wondrous euents indeed , and tell how Muscadine in Vintners Sellers shall indite their Maisters this yeere of Commixtion , and arraigne them at their owne Barre : and how Bayliffes and Marshals men shall bee content to arrest any man , if they can catch him . Poore men shall be accounted Knaues without occasion , and those that flatter least , shall speede worst , and neuer bee woorth Three Hundred a yeere , if they should liue vntill Doomes-day : Many shall eate vppon other mens Trenchers , and surfette vppon other mens Costs , but scarce feede vppon Holland Cheese in their owne Chambers . The Palsey will be a verie shrewd disease this yere , for some shall haue it in their heads , and shake so long till they haue no more wit in their braines then Wil. the Bel-ringer : some shall haue a Palsey in their Teeth , in so much that they shall eat more in a weeke , then they wil be able to pay forin a twelue-moneth , Othersome shall be troubled with a Palsey in their hands , and those are your riotous elder Brothers that can keepe nothing fast , but will shake all the monney out of their handes that comes in to them , Videlicet , in Tauernes , Tenniscourts , and Dicing-houses , and lastly some shall haue a Palsey in their feete , and will not bee able to stand to any thinge but shake and reele from the stall into the Channell , your excellent Reele-pots , and so I leaue them full in a puddle . Some there shall bee which shall haue such a smell in their Nostrils that no Feast shall escape them without they haue share in it . But Consumptions this Yeere are dangerously threatned , by the fierie copulation of those two surly & ambitious Planets , for some shall bee so consumed in their members , as they shall finde neuer a good Tongue in their heads , some so consumed in conscience , that they will take aboue Fortie in the Hundred , and more too if they can get it , othersome so consumed by inchastity , that if the Constable should search them , hee should finde about them verie little honestie . Those that singe Bases this yeere shall loue to take their licour soundly , and Trumpeters that sound Trebles shall stare by custome . There shall be many Fortune-tellers , that shall shut a Knaue in a Circle , and looking about for a Diuell finde him lockt in their bosomes . Many straunge euents shall happen and befall this yeere in those houses where Virgo is predominant with a master , but wants a Mistresse to looke narrowly vnto her , for the influence of the Grocers shops being eleuated within a few sweet degrees presageth that some shamelesse Drabbes shall bee still gadding about the streetes for figges , almonds , and Confects , and that without regarde of eyther Witte or Honestie . Great Mistes and Fogges will arise and fall this yeare , so that some shall not see but to take their Neighbours bed for their owne , and if Watch-candles could tell tales , they would make you laugh , though your wiues went to burying . Many men shal be so venterously disposed , that they shall go into Brothel-houses , and yet come out againe as honestly , as when they went first in . Bakers shall thriue by two thinges this yeare , skores well payed , and Millers that are honest , which are as rare to bee founde now a dayes , as blacke Swannes , and white Rauens . Long bearded men shall not bee the wisest : nor the most grauest in lookes , the most holy in life . The Haberdashers by the naturall operation of this coniunction , are very fortunate . For olde Hats new trunde shall not last long , and new Hats for the most part shall haue olde trimming : and so by this meanes foysting Iohn shall thriue better by his knauerie , then any plaine dealing Iohn about London by the Talent of his honestie : and so I end , wishing all the Felts in his shop no more wickedder Blocke then his owne Pate , and then I am sure they will be so farre from good fashion , that no honest man in England woulde bee hyred to weare them : and so farewell Iohn , t is good lucke some times they say , to end with a &c. FINIS . 
A11385	----	The complaint of time against the tumultuous and rebellious Scots Sharply inveighing against them (as most justly they deserve) this yeare, 1639. by W.S. Saltonstall, Wye, fl. 1630-1640. 1639 Approx. 13 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A11385 STC 21643.5 ESTC S106432 99842148 99842148 6778 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A11385) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6778) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 585:16) The complaint of time against the tumultuous and rebellious Scots Sharply inveighing against them (as most justly they deserve) this yeare, 1639. by W.S. Saltonstall, Wye, fl. 1630-1640. [8] p. Printed by B. A[lsop] and T. F[awcet] for Richard Harper in Smithfield, at the Bible and Harpe, London : 1639. W.S. = Wye Saltonstall. Printers' names from STC. In verse. Signatures: A⁴. Formerly STC 21525. Identified as STC 21525 on UMI microfilm. Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Covenanters -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Simon Charles Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Simon Charles Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE COMPLAINT OF TIME Against the tumultuous and Rebellious Scots . Sharpely inveighing against them ( as most justly they deserve ) this yeare , 1639. By W. S. LONDON Printed by B. A. and T. F. for Richard Harper in Smithfield , at the Bible and Harpe . 1639. The Grounds and Reasons of Times Complaint against the Rebellious Scots . THis Land ( God be thanked ) is blest in the happy Government of a most gracious King , against whom in despight of Mercy divers aff●onts have lately beene offerd by the Rebellions Scots , who under pretence of Religion would ouerthrow the Hierarchy of the Church , pulling downe the house of God , and building Babels of their owne invention , and man'd with this furious zeale , they have raised great forces , and stand ready armed in the Field to resist the head of the Church in his Dominions our most gracious King CHARLES ; Time therefore hearing how these bold Attempts under the Title of Covenanters bad acted many outrages , entrencht vpon the Kings Soveraigne power , and have hitherto neglected and slighted his Royall authority ; therefore in this complaint of Time some reasons are laid downe . For the Chronicles of this Land due witnesse that Rebels have beene alwayes overthrowne in their designes , and at last met with a deserved Death . Thus Mortimer who rebelled against King Edward the second , and violently tooke away his Queene , was afterwards himselfe taken and beheaded . Also those rude mechannicke Rebels that were led under the conduct of Watt Tiler , Tom Miller , and Iack Strae made a great tumultuous vproare in Kent and Essex , untill Sir William Walworth than Lord Mayor of London did with his Dagger stabbe Iacke Straw in Smith-field , whereupon the Dagger was set in the Armes of London . The rebellion for Perkin Warbek was soone disanimated , and the Imposture discovered , and so likewise Iack Cade and his associates were soone confounded and overthrowne , and punished according to their Deserts . And thus Rebellion is like that Ignis fatuus or that phantastick apparition of fire , which running under hedges doth affright Country-people , but having blazed a while , it is soone dissipated and extinguished . The Scots therefore cannot promise to themselves any better fortune than their rebellious Predecessours , who were soone scatter'd and confounded , and their leaders received condigne punishment . If therefore any precise Humorist that accounts himselfe a transcendant Protestant , and a Goliah in Religion ▪ when indeed he is an Hypocriticall Puritane , if any such doe thinke the complaint of Time against the Scots is too Satyricall ▪ I would have him know , that the Rebellion of the Scots as it is haynous in its owne nature , and deserves a sharpe vindication and revenge , so it also hath cast an aspersion vpon Time , for both the City and Country doe find fault , that it is a very hard , dangerous and doubtfull Time. And some in regard of this unnaturall Rebellion say , Time declines and growes worse , and that many discentions , Divisions and Rebellions shall happen in the old Age of Time , unto all which accusations Time doth make answere with one old ancient Verse ▪ Conscia mens recti famae mendacia ridat . The Conscience that is cleere from spot or stayne , Laughs at the false reports of flying Fame . Time did not cause the Scots rebellious factions , Which breaking forth in Time , Time blames their Actions . THE COMPLAINT OF Time against the tumultuous and rebellious SCOTS . Anno Dom. 1639. AGe now hath silver'd ore the haires of Time , And as I am growne old , so I decline In native goodnes , else what frantick moode Could make the Scots so prodigall of their blood To staine their honour by the Imputation Of tempting their King to high Indignation By being Sonnes of tumult and of thunder ? Time grieves for them , and shooke with holy wonder Admires what Genius leades them on to be Revolters against sacred Majestie , Why they had best attempt if they thinke good To prove themselves of the Gygantick brood Pelion on Ossa hurling up againe , So to invade the high Olimpian name Of love ; for whether wont their boldnesse presse ? Vnlesse the just Revenger send redresse . Time needs not heere from his owne height descend As to make answere to what they pretend In frivolous objections , for what pretence Can heaven allow them for their bold offence ? What have they made such a strange Scrutiny That none but they have found Divinity ? Or have they fanci'd to themselves abstractions Of Angels zeale set forth in divelish actions ? Will they allow unto the King of Heaven No Ceremonies which are duly given Vnto his Majesty , but will bluntly fall Without Ceremony to rebellion all , Must they needs teare the Miter from the head Of Bishops ; what Antipathy is bred Within that Land which doth on England border That they should seeke equality of disorder ? Which alwayes tends to ruine , Nature makes In all her workes a resemblance of Estates , The peacefull Bees have Kings , the Waspes have none , They onely buzze , and sting , and so are gone ; Most perfect Creatures have the truest sence Of Soveraignty and true obedience ; The Hierarchy of Angels still doe cry All prayse and honour be to God on high Whom they obey , and government on Earth From Heaven had originall and birth . And would the Scots thinke by their furious rage . To turne the world into a golden Age As in the Infancy of Time ? Yet then Saturne did raigne , and was obey'd by men , Then Iupiter the ancient world sway'd Whose Soveraignty was generally obey'd ; And Time that measures out the workes of nature From the first being of a formed Creature To thee not being , was at first created By the King of Heaven , and my power is dated And whatsoever is his great Decree I must therein obey his Majesty . But since the Giants warres I was not tooke With greater feare , nor with more horrour strooke Then when lowd Fame did bring unto my Eares The Scots attempt ; I drown'd my cheekes with teares And wisht that I my Patent might resigne Before the world should say that aged Time Had thus produc'd by the seeds of dissention An armed brood of men sprung from contention That in despight of mercy will proceed To court their ruine , and desire to bleed . Is there a Plurisie , and an excesse In Spirituall matters that must find redresse By such a cruell salve ? or doth the Sword More mercy then is vsuall now afford ? And not cut off ill members , will it spare Those who in deepe affronts engaged are Against their Soveraigne ? who did wooe them long By mercy which was powerfull and strong To conquer good minds , but when his Grace found That Balme of mercy could not cure the wound , Then our dread Soveraigne mindfull of his cause , Went downe against those that did flight his lawes Arm'd with his Iustice full of powerfull dread For Kings have Iron hands , though feete of Lead . Now heaven protect him , Time on aged knees Prayes that these waspes which scorne the obedient Bees Though they are gathered into mighty swarmes Yet may bee all compell'd by force of Arm●s To yeeld their stubborne neckes , let Angels drive These waspes away out of the Churches Hive . Who bring no honey , but have often stung Their Mother with contentions from them sprung . Time hath spoke liberally , but now hee 'le stay No correct himselfe , for some perhaps will say That the Scots beare an earnest great affection Vnto my Daughter Truth , by whose direction In her defence this furious course they take For Love of Truth through danger way doth make , But they doe erre herein , for my deere childe And Daughter Truth 's by nature soft and milde . CHRIST was all Truth , yet when hee came to wooe The world to Goodnesse , and the way to shew Vnto all Truth the holy Angels then Sang Peace on Earth , and Goodwill unto men . Can therefore tumult , and the thundring Drum Speake in a language that may well become The wooers of faire Truth ? Or else transported Doe they imagine Truth can thus bee courted ? Me thinkes I see the Angels hide their faces And blush in angry zeale , for their disgraces No thinke the Scots should thinke faire Truth to winne From her most just Defendor , and her King. Me thinkes I see sad Truth kneele downe and speake Her wrongs against them who her Lawes doe breake , Shee pleads for Mercy and doth plead againe And with her Oratory doth enflame The Kings most Royall brest , then having got His Gracious favour , shee tels him the Scot With many shewes of holinesse doth wooe her , Pretends much inward zealous love unto her But yet doth mocke her with a smooth pretence Of Love to colour over his offence ; And then shee wishes shee may never know Heaven if Truth did bid them thus to goe In huddle into Armes , for Truth sayes shee Loves and obeyes your Sacred Majestie ; And all my Precepts say that Kings appeare Like Gods on Earth and his vice-Regents heere ; Then why should they the Truth and you abuse And fasten upon Truth a false excuse ? No 't is their Pollicie that doth extend To use my Name to a prodigious end , And with the veyle of Truth to hide and shrowd Their proud Ambition which walkes in a cloud And like a Piller of fire guides them on Into a Wildernesse of Rebellion . Thus would my Daughter Truth make her complaint 'Gainst the tumultuous Scots that doe so vant In crying up her name , when heaven knowes That Truth was never tooke with feyned showes . Bee dumbe night-Ravens then , and doe not croake To piece up the alleageance you have broke With faire pretences , for old Time doth know You have entrencht on Soveraignty , and doe grow Gyants in your opinion , being so given To furious zeale that you would invade Heaven , Pluck Iupiter out of his Seate , and all Of you would then be Gods in generall . And yet they are but shadowes you pretend While in substantiall matters you offend By fallacie joyning God and King together , And yet will shew obedience unto neither ; There you devide the cause by your affection And distinguish of a limited subjection . Even Nature doth instruct that you should be Subject unto the power of Majestie , And all the workes of nature seeme to speake Hee is a Rebell doth alleagiance breake . Then trust not to your selves , though you are strong , For Heaven will vindicate all Rebellion , And Truth doth say of old , No warres can bee Happie attempted against Soveraigntie . How dare you still persist ; Time bids pull downe Your baffling Flags , and on your knees fall downe , And for your Colours let your blushing cheeke Display them , while you doe for mercy seeke ; If not , then Time doth bid you know bold Scots , Your Vrne is turn'd , and Fate hath shooke your lots , You have betray'd your selves , up English then And shew your courage against those contemne Heaven in their King , O let not his great cause Suffer while they 〈◊〉 his power and Lawes . FINIS . 
A09194	----	Coach and sedan, pleasantly disputing for place and precedence the brewers-cart being moderator. Peacham, Henry, 1576?-1643? 1636 Approx. 78 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09194 STC 19501 ESTC S110325 99845888 99845888 10819 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09194) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 10819) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1111:08) Coach and sedan, pleasantly disputing for place and precedence the brewers-cart being moderator. Peacham, Henry, 1576?-1643? [56] p. Printed by Robert Raworth, for Iohn Crowch; and are to be sold by Edmund Paxton, dwelling at Pauls chayne, neere Doctors-Commons, London : 1636. Dedication signed: Mis-Amaxius, i.e. Henry Peacham. With a title-page woodcut. Signatures: A-G⁴. Running title reads: A pleasant dispute between coach and sedan. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Carriages and carts -- Early works to 1800. Sedan chairs -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2002-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-03 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion COACH and SEDAN , Pleasantly Disputing for Place and Precedence The Brewers-Cart being Moderator . Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici ? LONDON : Printed by Robert Raworth , for Iohn Crowch ; and are to be sold by Edmund Paxton , dwelling at Pauls chayne , neere Doctors-Commons . 1636. To the Valorous , and worthy all title of Honor , Sr. ELIAS HICKS , KNIGHT , and one of the honorable band of His Majesties Gentlemen Pensioners in Ordinarie . NOBLE SIR , THat I prefixe so deserving and eminent a name before such light stuffe : I doe n● more then Tavernes and Innes doe , with us heere in England , and in other Countreys , to credit their houses , hang up at the porch , the Pictures ( for signes ) of Kings ; Queenes , Princes and other eminent Persons , under whose subjection they live , or unto whom they stand most affected . The Great Turk sets his own stampe upon Terra Lemnia , an Earth , or Clay ; Virgil thought his Gnat not unworthy the view of Octavius Caesar : and with the same confidence I offer thes● few lea●es unto your view ; who are so belov'd at home , and honor'd ●br●ad , especially for that your memorable service somtime at Mount Auban in France , that Towne even to this day acknowledging her safety , and preservation to your valour onely , and whom for your resolution and forwardnesse in our late Fleete , your Noble Admirall , the Earle of Lindsey honored with the dignitie of Knighthood : If your selfe , Sir , or any else shall aske mee , If I had no better imployment to set my selfe about then this , I could answere them ; The wisest Counsellers and greatest Scholars have ever season'd , and sweetened their profoundest Studies , and greatest employments , with these and the like passages of inoffensive Mirth . Erasmus commended the Foole. Homer writing his Illiads , wrote also the battell betweene Froggs and Mise . Fannius extolled the Nettle ; Sir Phillip Sydney made good sport with Rhombus his Countrey Schoole-master : and the like many others . Besides , wee live in that Age , wherein Difficile est Satyram non scribere . But the trueth is , I being at this time in hand with a serious and laborious work for the Presse , ere long to see light ; my Printer desired of mee , that hee might not sit idle in the meane time . Sir I take my leave , desiring to bee remembred and recorded among the number of those , who for your owne worth and goodnesse , truely love and honour you . February 19. 1636. Yours ever , Mis●maxi●s . To the Reader . AS it is usuall in Countrie , and homely houses , when guests come upon the suddaine , to tell them at the porch before hand , what they shall find within ; So I heere at thy entrance ( Ingenious Reader ) tell thee there is not so good provision for thy entertainement , as I could wish ; wherefore resolvedly with the Cynick I say ( who inviting great personages to a dinner of Radishes , Salt and Bread , and being by some blamed ) answered , If they bee my friends they wil bee content with any thing , if onely to fill their bellies , this is too good for them . And to say truth , I am sorry I come forth no better provided , I am no ordinary Pamphleter , I would have thee to know ; onely in Mirth I tried what I could doe upon a running subject , at the request of a friend in the Strand : whose leggs not so sound as his Iudgement , enforce him to keepe his Chamber , where hee can neither sleepe or studie for the clattering of Coaches : I shew'd him the Booke ; he smil'd , and onely wrote underneath out of Martial . Dum vernat Rosa , dum madent capilli Tunc te vel rigidi legant Catones . Vale quisquis es . To my worthy friend the Author . WHo is it ( under thirty ) that beleeves Big-bellied-dublets , made with cloak-bag-sleeves , That would hold pecks a peece ? Wings , that belowe The elbowe reach't ? And for the better shewe , Every large Button that went downe the brest , ( Broade as an Halfe-crowne Piece ) to grace the rest ? When the short breech , not reaching past the knee , ( Crosse-garter'd at the hamme ) a man might see The Calfe apparant ; with the anckle-joynts , Not Frenchified ( as now ) with Aglet points To hide their gowtie shin-bones ; when the ruffe Wide , as a Fore Coach-wheele , with starch enough , Weare onely in the fashion ? A●d ( Friend ) than Some Coaches w●re in use , but no Sedan : Nor doe I thinke , but if the Cust●m● were T'●ee hurryed in Wheele-barrowes , t'w●ld appeare ( In processe ) well : and they would take the wall Of Carres , of Coaches , of Sedans and all . And wh● can tell , whether 't bee now a breeding ? And may perhaps pr●●e so in Times succeeding . N●● when wee l●st discourst , close by the Mill , Which over-lookes the Towne from Hamst●d-hill , Thou told'st mee of this project ; I then said , This thy dispute there t●lk't of , and since made , I thought would apt this age , and further v●w'd , 'T should bee no sooner finish't , and alow'd . But that I would Commend ( as all may se● ) It , to the World first : Next myselfe to thee . Anonymos . A PLEASANT DISPVTE Betwene COACH , and SEDAN . IT was just , about the time , when the Cu●kow ( not daring to come neerer to the Citie then ●slington ) warned the Milk-maides , it was high time to bee gone with their pailes into Finsburie : and nodding to the Cheshire Carriars , told them if they made no more hast , they would not reach Dun●table that night ; when my selfe with an English-Tailor , and a French-man ( who newly were come out of France ) where they had spent halfe a yeere to learne , and bring home the newest fashions there , to their Ladies heere in England ) comming downe Iack-●●●apes lan● , wee perceived two lustie fellowes to justle for the wall , and almost readie to fall together by the eares , the one ( the lesser of the two ) was in a suite of greene , after a strange manner , windowed before and behind with Isen-glasse , having two handsome fellowes in greene coats attending him , the one even went before , the other came behind ; their coates were lac'd downe the back with a greenē-lace sutable , so were their halfe sleeves , which perswaded me at first they were some cast s●i●●● of their Masters ; their backs were harnessed with leather cingles● cut out of a hide , as broad as Dutch-collops of Bacon , whereat I wondred not a little , being but newly come out of the Countrie , and not having se●ne the like before . The other was a thick burly square sett fellow , in a doublet of Black-leather , Brasse-button'd downe the brest , Backe , Sleeves , and winges , with monstrous wide bootes , fringed at the top , with a n●t fringe , and a round breech ( after the old fashion ) guilded , and o● his back-side an Atcheivement of sundry Coats in ●heir propper colors , quarterd with Crest , ●Helme and Mantle , besides heere and there , on the sides a single Es●ut●hion or ●rest , with some Emble●aticall word or other , I supposed , they were made of some Pendants , or Ba●ners that had beene stollen , from over some Monument , where they had long liuing in a Church . Hee had onely one man before him , wrapt in a red cloake , with wide sleeves , turned up at the hands , and cudgell'd thick on the backe and shoulders with broad shining lace ( not much unlike that which Mummers make of strawen hatts ) and of each side of him , went a Lacquay , the one a French boy , the other Irish , all sutable alike : the French-man ( as I learned afterward ) when his Master was in the Countrey , taught his Lady , and her daughter French ; Vshered them abroad to publike meetings , and assemblies , all saving the Church , whither shee never came : The other went on errands , help'd the maid to beate Bucks , fetch in water , carried up meate , and waited at the Table . I seeing them so hot , and hearing such rough , and disgracefull words to passe betwixt them , and fearing they would presently have mischief'd one another , I earnestly desired the Tailor and French-man , to make haste along with me , to part them , and to see the peace keept , as it is the dutie of every honest subject ; The Tailor fearing his skinne , and not having ( as the saying is ) halfe the heart of a man , tooke him to his heeles , and runne away ; the French-man , under a colour to fetch the Tailor backe againe , ranne as fast as hee , whom to this day I could never set eye on . Seeing my selfe left to my selfe , I stepped in to them , and in coole and friendly manner , thus I began . Gentlemen , albeit I am a stranger unto you both , yet the Law of Nations , yea and of Nature too , requireth that humane Societie should be maintained , the life of man preserved , and the peace of that Common-wealth , wherein wee live , by all possible meanes advanced ; wherefore let me intreate you to forbeare one another , if either of you bee pleased to intimate unto mee , the ground and occasion of your grevance , I will doe my best to compose your strife : quarrells , both in this age and Kingdom , are growne poore and ridiculous ; and to chalenge the field of any man , is either to choose his owne death , or an halter : It is true my my friends ( quoth I ) the times were , if one man had slaine another , hee might presently have taken Sanctua●y ( usuall also among the Iewes ) or being taken , have put in baile , or fled unto some private friend , where he might have kept out of the way , and have beene sheltred , untill by meanes of a Courtier , hee had procured his pardon , for a small matter ; or else , as in Germanie and the Low-Countr●ys , have gotten some handsome young wenc● to have begged him for her husba●d ( for if I bee not deceived , they love English-men well ) but those dayes are gone , and the necessitie of our times , require stricter courses to bee taken ; otherwise our streets of London , like Leig● , Venice , Paris , Pad●● , Millan , Rome , and other places , would every night , ring with out-cries of blood-shed and murder , especially , being pestered at this time , with such varietie of sundry Nations , which till of late was strange to London , but as good lucke was , they had no weapons ( save one whip ) betwixt them both . They hearing mee talke sensibly , and but reason , they began to bee som-what pacified ; hee in the Leather , with brasse Studds and Buttons , demanding what I was ; I told him I was a peece of a Schollar , and had seene the World abroad in my travells , in many Countreys , and was now returned to make use ( for the good of my selfe , and Countrey ) of whatsoever I formerly had knowne , or seene ; and here-upon I required his name . My name Sir ( quoth hee ) is Coach , who am a Gentleman of an auncient house , as you may perceive by my so many quarter'd coates , of Dukes , Marquises , Earles , Viscounts , Baro●s , Knights , and Gentlemen , there is never a Lord or Lady in the land , but is of my acquaintance ; my imployment is so great , that I am never at quiet , day or night : I am a Benefactor to all Meetings , Play-houses , Mercers shops , Taverns , and some other houses of recreation , for I bring them their best customers , as they all know well enough . This other that offers mee the wrong , they call him Mounsier Sedan , some Mr. Chaire ; a Greene-goose hatch'd but the other day ; one that hath no leggs to stand upon , but is faine to bee carried betweene two , and whereas hee is able with all the helpe and furtherance hee can make and devise , to goe not aboue a mile in an houre ; as grosse as I am , I can runne three or foure in halfe an houre ; yea , after dinnner , when my belly is as full as it can hold , ( and I may say to you ) of daintie bitts too . Sedan . Sir , the occasion of our difference was this ; Whether an emptie Coach , that had a Lords dead painted Coate and Crest , as Lion , Bull , Elephant , &c. upon it without , might take the wall of a Sedan that had a Knight alive within it : Coach swore hee would proove by the law of Armes , and all He●aldry , hee ought to doe it . I stood against him , and told him , it was against all Law whatsoever , and that our Master would avouch : hereupon , hee threatned to have us all put downe , and that I should not passe whe●esoever hee came , much lesse have any Precedence . It is true , my name is Sedan , and I am ( I confesse ) a meere stranger , till of late in England ; therefore if the Law of Hospitalitie be observed ( as England hath beene accounted the most hospitable Kingdome of the World , ) I ought to be the better entertained , and used , ( as I am sure I shall ) and find as good friends , as Coach hath any , it is not his bigge lookes , nor his nimble tongue , that so runnes upon wheeles , shall scare mee ; hee shall know that I am above him both in esteeme , and dignitie , and hereafter will know my place better ; but in the meane time , I will doe nothing without good advice . Neither I hope , will any thinke the worse of mee , for that I am a Forreiner ; hath not your Countrey Coach of England beene extreemly enriched by strangers : Who in your own opinions , have attained to perfection in any excellent Art , or Science , but they ? Who makes all your delicate , and most excellent Pommanders and Perfume for our Ladies here , but Italians ? Who fits our Lords and Ladies so exactly with varietie of fashions , even from the Perruke to the Pumpe , and Pantofle , as the French ? And who so curiously skilfull ( to the great benefit of this Kingdome ) in painting of Paving-tiles for Chimneys , making conceited Babies for Children , Hobby-horses , Rattles , Bristle-brushes checkered blacke and white , for which wee are much beholden to the Wes●phalian Swine , and Spanish black Hoggs : with such varietie of Drinking-pots , Beades , and Whistles ; to making of which , neighbour Coach , you know not how to turne your hand : Nay , whereas you , five or sixe houres together , are faine to stand wayting at the Court gate , Play-house , or you wot where ; I am many times admitted into a Ladies chamber , had to the fire , dried , rub'd , and made cleane both within and without ; but the plaine troath is ( Coach ) I will no longer bee made a foole by you ; I will have it tried , though it cost me a fall , whither I bee as fit to walke the streets as you , or no , and to take my place ever next to the wall , when all the World knoweth , the kennell is your naturall walke . I would ( quoth I , it is true ) have strangers well intreated , but not so to doate on them as ordinarily wee doe , as if we were guilty to our selues of such grosse ignorance , and asinine stupidity , wee should thinke nothing well done , except an Italian , French , or Dutch-man have a hand in it , ( the best is ) sounder judgements are not infected with this opinion ; these are but the Fancies of fooles , and women . But I now beleeve Sedan you are made a free denizen , and may safely passe wh●re you please with-out any cont●oule , or question about your freedome , and think your selfe as good as Coach , saving that hee hath more liberty then you , going abroad in the Countrey at his pleasure . For my part I am acquainted with neither of you , onely Signior Coach , some twenty , or fowre and twenty yeares since I knew you , by the same token your guide was drunke , and had not certaine Noble Ladyes by my advice , walked on foote over those little bridges betweene Gormanchester and Huntington on foote , they had layne ( where you , and your man lay ) over the head and eares in a River very deepe of Mud : these mischances I confesse befall you but somtimes , and that is , when your horses have beene watered in a Noble-mans-buttery , or a Marchants Cellar . Beeing in this discourse comes whistling by with his Carre , a lus●ie tall fellow red-hayr'd , and cheekes puffed and swolne as if hee had beene a Li●colne-shire-baggpiper , or a Dutch-Trumpeter under Grobbendonck , in a Canvas frocke , a red-cap , a payre of high-shooes , with his whip in his hand : I calling ●nto him , hee stayed , and asked me what I would , I craved his name , hee told me Roger Dudgin , and that his dwelling was at Puddle-wharfe ; in good time , ( quoth I ) you may stand us in good stead to end a controversie heere betweene two strangers , yet I doubt not but you know them well-enough ; what are they ( quoth he ? ) why Coach and Sedan , said I , cannot agree for place and precedence . You are a dweller in the Citie , and may soone end the difference ? Car. The Divell agree them for me , I can never goe in quiet for them , by day nor by night ; they talke of Rattle Snakes in New-England , I am sure these bee the Rattle Snakes of old England , that keepe the whole Citie from their naturall rest ; it is long of them that poore Prentices are raysed vp ( before their houre ) to their worke , when their Masters who have bin hard at it , at the Taverne overnight , would ( but for their ratling ) have lyen till nine or tenne ; poore Maids who were raised out of their beds to washing or skowring of their Brasse and Pewter , cannot take a nap in their shops : Children that goe in a morning to schoole , or of errands in the streete , goe in danger of their lives . Noe man having his Chamber neere to the streete , can be private , or followe his studie , Coach , for your noyse ; and in streets about the Suburbs , and places unpaved , you so bee-dash Gentle-mens Cloakes or Gownes , without all shame and civilitie ; that let a man but come from St. Iames to Charing-Crosse and meete you in his way , one would sweare by his dirtie Cloake , he had come po●t from St. Michaels-Mount in Cornwall . I marvell whence we had you at first Coach ; if you and all your fellowes were on a light fire upon Hounslowe-heath , the matter were not great ? Coach. It were better a hundred such rascally Carmen as you were hang'd ? Carman . Sirrah , you Robin-redbrest , wish your Lady to pay my Master for foure loade of Billets , which hath beene owing him ever since the great snow a twelue-month agoe . Coach. Well Iack-sauce , we shall talke with you , when you come back from Tyborne . Car. Nay I prithy Coach goe along with me . and I will have done with thee there presently . Coach. Sirrah , goodman rogue , pay my Master for an old Coach-horse , you had to put in your Carre ; and heere 's your companion Sedan , almost in as good credit in the Citie , as your selfe . Powel . Does i● talk against i● Master ; pray you Master stay heere a little while , while i● runne to Shrewsbury , to fetch a Welch-hooke , her great Grand-father gave her father , when her was a great souldier to Sir Rice ap Thomas , at Milford haven , when i● Countrey-man , King Henry the s●ven came into Wales , it is in Shrewsbury , and lies over her hostesses beds head , at the signe of the Goate and the Greene Leeke . Sedan● Powell ; you Welch-men are well t●mper'd , but you smell a little too much of the fire : Mr. Coach of Hackney , hath a cooling-card dealt him already ; hee may walke now whither he will , to Vtopia , New England , or the Amazons ; for those Ladies , after they are weari● of riding , love to bee carried . Wee Sedans ma● now goe quietly by you , without nick-names , nor shall wee ever have halfe those curses of the people , you are wont to have ; in every streete and lane , wee take up lesse roome as wee goe along ; wee are of an easier charge , our journeys are short , we carrey no Lackquies , or Foot-boyes , when we are emptie , nor have we to doe with D●● Turn-up , and Peg Burn-it , your ●ilken wenches of Hackney , to car●y them to the Red-Bull , and other Play-houses , to get trading , or Citizens wives to St. Albanes , South-mimme , Barnet , Hatfeild , Waltham , I●ford , Croidon● Brainford , and other places , under a colour of seeing their children at nurse to banquet with their sweet-hearts and companions , the match being agreed upon a moneth before ; wee pleasure the lame , sicke , weake , and impotent , women with child , and such as are corpulent and unweldly , and are not able to endure the jolting of a Coach , wee defend , and keepe Gentlemen , and Ladies from the fogge , and rotten mistes , that morning and evening arise in Townes and Cities , neere to great Rivers , and many other stinking and grose exhalations , which corrupt the lungs ( as dewes and mistes rot sheepe ) breed long and dangerous Coughs , and Catarrhes ; the very breath wee breath , being nothing else then ra●ified water : moreover , wee are places fit for privacie , or meditation , where a man may reade or studie , even in the midst of the throng , and open street , which men in Law-suites , and businesse of weightie importance , oft times stand in great need of ; beside , we have our name from Sedanum , or Sedan , that famous Citie and Vniversitie , belonging to the Duke of Bovillon , and where h●e keepes his Court. Powell . Nay , doe you heare mee Master , it is from Sedanny , which in our British language , is a brave , faire , daintie well-favoured Ladie , or prettie sweete wench , and wee carrie such somtime Master ; but tou sone . Carman . Well , may a man now passe quietly by you both ; hayt , stand up there . Coach. Carman be gone , and keepe a good tongue in your head , and while you live , give way to your betters . Carman . Never to the Devills Carter , while I live . Coach. Well well sirrah , there is a place called Bridewell . Carman . Yes marrie , where some of your fine carriage hath beene lodg'd many a time and often . Powel . This Rogue will never have done , shall I beate him Master . Sedan . Powell by no meanes , for that 's the next way to bee beaten our selves ; they are sturdie companions , and there is a world of them about the Citie . Being all this while in such like discourse as this , the morning began to be well up , and people in the streetes to cluster about us , like the ballet-singers auditorie , when by chance , came by a plaine Countrie Farmer , who newly it seemed , had passed the Thames ( for a Waterman followed him with a bag full of writings or such like ) and demanded of mee what the matter was , I told him in briefe that there were two ( well knowne in the Citie , Coach and , Sedan ) fallen out about superioritie , and place , and in a contention , which of them should deserue best of the common-wealth . Water-man . Deserve ( quoth the Water-man ) they deserve both to bee throwne into the Theames , and but for stopping the channell I would they were ; for I am sure where I was woont to have eight , or tenne , fares in a morning , I now scarce get two in a whole day , our wives and children at home are readie to pine , and some of us are faine for meanes to take other professions upon us , as some in frostie weather to gather Dog-wood for Butchers , to get burch and broo●●e for beesomes , and sometimes to catch birdes with lime , or set springes in the marshes for water fowle , honest shifts , it is true , in necessitie . But wee are an auncient companie , and though the last in the ranke of companies , yet are wee the first and chiefe in getting our livings honestly ( and as God commandeth ) with the sweate of our browes , our profession is free from deceit and lying , which many trades are subject unto , and being the most of us strong of bodie , and skilfull upon the water , wee are able ( and as ordinarilie we doe ) to serve our Soveraigne in his fleete Royall , or armies by land , many of us being Westerne men , of Somerset , Glocester , Wiltshire , and and other places there abouts , who generally are esteemed the strongest , and most active men of England , when take one of your common , or hackney coachmen from his boxe , hee is good for nothing except to marry some old Ale-wife , and bid his old acquaintance welcome , to turne horse-courser , become a Gentlemans baylie or butler in the Countrie , or by meanes of some great man , get a place in an hospitall ; I speake to shew the incertaintie of service : not onely in regard of them , but others . Wee serve God and our King onelie , and some of us for countenance sake , or affection , weare the coates and badges of Noble-men , which dependance impeacheth not our liberties , no whit at all . The Coach upon the least error committed , either mistaking his way in an evening , the falling lame of an horse , though not his fault , breaking of a wheele , overthrowing his coach against an hill side , tree-roo●e , or the like , hee is presently sent to seeke a new master , yet are some of them growne so proud because they are advanced i● the streete above their Lord and Master , they cannot afford us inferior water-men ( that labour beneath them in the liquid Element ) a good looke , or a good word . As for you , Master Sedan , you are the hu●bler , and I beleeve the honester of the two , I heare no great ill of you , nor have I had any acquaintance with your cowcummer-cullor'd men , onely I beleeve you are a close companion : and that you conceale most of our delicate feminine fares , in your boxes by land , that were woont to bee our best customers by water , for Coach his seentence is past , and except you tread evenly you may follow after . Countrey-man . Nay honest water-man give not so rash a censure , wee must not gainesay what the state tolerateth , for some reasons perhaps unknowne to us , neither will I enquire ; my Sedan in the Countrey is a plaine Wheel●barrow , and my Coach my cart , wherein now and then for my pleasure I ride , my maides going along with me , with their Forkes , Rakes , and a bottle or two of good Bee●e , with an Apple-pastie , Potted butter , Churne-milke , bread and cheese , and such like , into the fields in Summer-time to cocke corne , make hay , and the like ; and now and then , on Faire and Market-dayes I walke with a neighbour or two to the Faire or Market , to buy , or sell , and having drunke a dozen of Ale amongst us , wee come home the same night , scarse feeling the ground wee tread on : and if our great Lords and Knights would use their leggs as wee doe , they would not ( so many of them ) bee troubled with the Goute , Dropsies , and other diseases , which grow upon them , through ease , fulnesse of Diet , drinking many sorts of Wine , and want of bodily exercise ; I won●er in my heart , why our Nobilitie and Gentrie cannot in faire weather , walke the streets as they were wont , as I have seene the Earles of Shrewsbury , Darbie , Sussex , Cumberland , Essex , Northampton , with most of our Barons , without any disparagement to their Honours . Beside those unimitable Presidents of Courage and Valour , Sir Francis Drake , Sir Philip Sydney , Sir Martine Frobisher , Sir Thomas Bas●ervile , with a number others ; when a Coach was as rare almost to bee seene as an Elephant : I would our Coached and Caroched Gallants , who think their feet too ●ood to tread upon Mother Earth , had , or were ever likely to deserue so well of their King and Countrey , or could but shew those scarres , leave such a testimonie of their vertues to after-ages , as these Foot-men have done , who were the true sonnes of Honour : yea and many times have I seene some of them walke to the farthest part of the Citie and to invite them s●lves in love to di●ne● to ●n Alderman or Mer●hants table , and other private houses as they thought good , as the Noble George E. of Cumberland to Master Garrets an Apothecarie in Lime-street , Sir Francis Drake to Alderman Martines in Cheap side , and the rest in like manner , where they were content with such as they found , and were each with other heartily merrie , and as truely welcome ; having perhaps learned this of A●gustus Caesar , who would leave his Court , and goe eate and drinke familiarly in the private houses , of his Romane Citizens : for Majestie and greatnesse ( like a bow ) cannot stand so long extent but must have ( by fits ) a relaxation , and as the most daintiest dishes of flesh or fish , have commonly their sauces prepar'd of meane and course things , as onions , vineger , water and the like , so privacie and converse with inferiors among great persons , as also homely sports , and exercises , take off and sweeten the teadiousnesse of rugged cares and high emploiment : as when I was a Grammar-scholler our master to revive our spirits dulled with studie , would make us Comoedies , and because even now I spoke of Onions I will repeat the prologue of one of our plaies , which I my selfe spoke upon the stage , and it was this . Even as the Duck in river navigable , Is serv'd with Onions to a great mans table ; So , will wee doe our best to give co●te●t , To the meanest of this rascall ●ablement . Which I pronouncing distinctly , and with a good grace I was mervailously applauded ( by clapping of hands ) of the multitude ; maides tossed apples to mee , and our Schoole-masters wife offered me her bottle of Rosa-solis to drink , and I well remember too , at that time a Knight of our Countrie ( who this last yeere married his Mothers Chamber-maide , ( and birladie , maintaines her in her Coach , with foure horses ) plaid the foole most admirably ; yea , I knew a Lord , who journeying in the Countrey , would leape out of his coach , to play a game at stoole-ball with Country Wenches ; and one time above the rest ; when a Gentleman of his told him it was past three a clock , and that they had yet twenty miles to ride , hee called for a watch , and set it backe to twelve , now said my Lord , wee shall have time enough ; I will have the other game . And one thing ( Coach ) I am sure of , it was never good world with us in the Country , since you and your fellowes have so multiplied ; the Devill of good house is any where kept , where you have to doe ; and I have observed , where a Coach is appendant , but to two or three hundred pounds a yeere , marke it , the doggs of that house are as leane as rakes , you may tell all their ribbs lying by the fire , and Tom-a-Bedlam may sooner eate his horne , then get it fill'd with small dri●ke , and for his old almes of Bacon , there i● no hope in the world ; I may tell you , some houses of thousands by the yeere , are become little better ; when a poore labouring man that hath perhaps liv'd all his time in the parish , shall hardly get a loade or two of Hay to keepe his Cow al winter , but the Baily tells him his Lady cannot spare it from her owne Ki●e , and Coach-horses , and now adaies , wee must pay two shillings for a pecke of Oate-meale , which wee were wont to have for sixteene , or eighteene pence , and all long of Coach-horses : before ( Coach ) you came into request , one of these houses maintained sixteene , or twenty Propper tall fellowes , to march from the Kitchin to their Masters table , in their blew coates and Cognisances , every man carrying a dish of good meat , either boyld , or roast , now the case is so altered , that the Coach-man alone must take upon him three or foure of the prime Offices about the house ; without dores , hee is Gentleman of my Ladies horse , and Coach-man ; within , hee is Butler and chamberlaine ; and if strangers come , perhaps some poore boy of the Towne is sent for to assist him , for the scraping of Trenchers , and emptying chamber-pots ; who within a day or two must returne to the place from whence he came ; and if ( Coach ) your man have ever beene versed in brewing , or baking , hee must undertake that too ; I heard my boy , who is now at Cambridge , say out of Aristotle ( which is well observed in your great houses now adayes ) frustra fit per plur● , quod fieri p●test per p●●●ci●ra . And by the Logicall fallacie , Compositionis et divisionis , they will make two eggs pa●se for three , and many times turne away their cooke for roasting a whole brest of Mu●ton to break-fast , when he should have roasted but halfe ; as a great man both of ranke and revenue , some one or two and thirty yeeres since , set his cooke in the stocks at Huntingdon upon the very same occasion , as the cooke ( fast by the heeles ) told me himselfe , all this Coach I can impute to none other then your selfe , and your appurtenances ; nay , let a man have never so earnest an occasion of businesse with your Knight or Ladie , at your houses , let him come at dinner time , hee may knocke his heart out ere any body will heare ; and indeed , to speake truely , I blame them not , for , Venter non habet aures , saith the old Proverbe . I knew a Knight , an especial friend of mine , of himselfe a free and and a Noble Gentle-man● who lay sicke of a Burning-feaver , or Causos ( as the Phisicians call it ; ) and a very skilfull Gentleman , both a Phisitian and a Chyrurgian , being sent unto him by a Iustice of Peace ( his loving friend and neighbour by , in the countrey ) who much tendred his health , the Physitian came at night , wringing wet in snow and raine , when his Ladie was at supper , where hee continued knocking , and could not be let in , but was faine that night to take his supper , and lodging at the next Ale-house in the towne , and before morning the good Gentleman was dead , whom blood-le●ting ( the present remedie in hot-feavers ) that night , by all likelyhood might have saved , hee being in his best yeeres , strong and able of body , of sanguine complexion , and his spirits not yet spent , or decayed by the vigor of the disease : and most lamentable it is , to see ( upon fasting-dayes , or in time of Lent ) how closely , the poore Eele , Haddock , and Herring are imprisoned , and so strongly kept up , within barred and bolted gates ; that if a man would give ●ever so much , as but to speak in private with any one of them , or whisper in his eare , hee should not bee admitted . And now I speake of whispering , I remember a good fellow of Goose-toft , neere Boston , came to a Fish-monger in that market , who had Mackerels to sell ( a fish very rare in those parts ) and taking up a Mackerell in his hand , whispered in the Mackerills eare , then he laid the Mackerills mouth to his eare ; which the Fish-monger observing , said ; Friend doe you make a foole of my fish , and of your selfe too ? No , said the fellow , I make bold , but to aske him when hee was at Sea , and hee tells mee not these three weekes , but this by the way . And Coach , twice or thrice a yeare you must needes make a boone voyage to London with your Ladie , under a cullor to bee new cullourd , guilded or painted , covered , seated , shod , or the like , when her errand indeede is as one saith well , speaking to such Ladies , as love to visit the Citie . To see what fashion most is in request , How is this Countesse , that Court Ladie drest : While yee your beauteous faces , so disguise , Wee neither see , your fore-head , nor your eyes , ( That woont the seates , and Indices to bee , Of Spirit , Love , and ingenuitie . Like Dutch boores houses , where the straw hangs over The low thatch'd ●aves , & doth th● windowes cover . Hence it happens , Coach , that by your often ambling to London , Sir Thomas , or Sir Iohn , sinks ( as in a quick-sand ) by degrees , so deep into the Merchant , Mercer , or Taylors booke , that hee is up to the eares , ere hee be aware , neither can he be well drawne out without , a teame of Vsurers , and a craftie Scrivener to bee the fore-horse , or the present sale of some land , so that wise-men suppose this to bee one maine and principall reason , why within a Co●ch journey , of a day or two from the Citie , so many faire inheritances , as have beene purchased , by Lord-Majors , Aldermen , Merchants , and other rich Citizens , have not continued in a name to the third , yea , scarce the second generation , when go farre North or Westward , you shall find many families , and names , both of the Nobilitie and gentrie , to have continued their est●tes two , three hundred yeeres and more , in a direct succession ( as in Cumberland , and N●rthumberland , the families of the Graies , Groystocks , Lowthers● Musgraves , with many other in Yorkeshire , of the Dacres , Scroopes , Nevell● , Huddlestones , Savill● , &c. The like may bee said of Lan●ashire Cheshire , Devonshire , Sommersetshire , Norfolke , Suffolk , and many other places ●at remote from London ) without racking or raising of rents ; or inclosing of whole Townes , and Lord-ships : which every where ( neighbour Coach ) they say is long of you , and your costlie carriage . As for you Sedan , I heare no great complaint of you , save that my Wife and Daughter thinks that you have made Say dearer then it was woont to bee , for whereas they used to buy it for sixteene pence a yard , you have brought it to two shillings● seven and eight groats , and and none of the best neither , and Co●ch I entreat you if ( you beeing now banished the Citie ) happen to come into our Countrie of Lincolnshire ; let me know of it , that I may remove my selfe , tenne miles off from where you shall have to doe : Sedan because you are a stranger you shal be the welcomer of the two ; for as yet you were never seene in our parts . But to be short , my masters agree as you can , I must follow my law occassions , and to tell you true I can skill of neither of you , and so fare-ye-well . Sedan . Coach doe yee see , how neither in Coun●rie or Citi● , any one can give you a good word , you have carried your selfe well in the meane 〈◊〉 , have you not● Powell . Her would hang i● selfe before shee would have so great deale of ill words in the world . Coach-man . Welch-man keepe you quiet , there is no great feare , or danger of you , but when our Coach-ma●es and horses , are put to grasse . Powell . Sirrah you Grimalkin , who was a knave and a foole , when your Ladie being pig with schild , and could not endure the jolting of her Coach up that s●eepe stonie hill beyonnd Ferribrigges in York-shire , you made her sell two exellent stout mares , to buy a couple of ambling horses , beleeving as long as they ambled , shee could never bee jolted , where was her wit then . Coach-man . Well well Wood-pecker , wee shall meete with you when time serves . Powell . I le meete her where and when her dare . Heere I interposed my selfe and said before the companie ; truely honest Coach ( if I be not deceived in your name ) I cannot see but you may passe well eno●gh , concerning that plaine Country man and his speach , you must know , that the common people of the Countrie affect not , very well , the Gentrie , nor the Gentrie them , there beeing a kind of Antipathy betweene them : First they envie Gentlemen , as living more plentifully and at ease then themselues . Invidus al●erius rebus macrescit ●pimis : againe they doe not greatly love them , because Gentlemen hold them in a kind of aw , and they are fearefull to displease them . Oderunt quem metuunt . Thirdly if they bee tennants , their rents are often raised , if strangers , they ar● overlaid many times with leavies , and paiments either to the King , or some publique charg●s and occasion in the Countrie , and sometimes extraordinarie curtesies by great men ( their neighbours ) are exacted of them , which grumblinglie they yeeld unto , as borrowing their Carts , to fetch home ( five or tenne miles off ) Stone , Coales , Timber , and the like , sometimes their Cattaile to Plough their grounds , or helpe home with harvest , sometime they are troubled with bringing up a whelp or two , till they become ravenous ●ounds , and undoe a poore man in his dayrie , and if they bee faulconers , they must afford them Pigeons , from their dove-coates , besides New-yeers-gifts , which are conditioned in leases , and with the yeerelie paiments of rent , as Capons , Geese , Henns , Lambes , Conies , Neates-Tongues , Pigges , Swannes , all manner of Fish , and wild-●oule , with a thousand such . I ommit the generall murmur , and complaint of the whole Countrie against them , for depopulation , inclosures , and encroaching upon publique commons ; nor is it to bee forgotten , how in levies , ceasements , and charges of Armes at publique Musters , they can befriend themselves , and in the last place ( as hee said truely , their miserable house-keeping , wherein had they beene , free and liberall , they might have made some part of amendes for the rest , but commonly the poore of parishes are faine to bee releeved , by the Farmer , Husband-man , and the middle ranke , or else they must starve , as many upon my knowledge did this last Snowie-winter . I taxe not all , God-for-bid , there are numbers left , who with their fore-fathers landes , inherit their noble vertues , of Loyaltie , Fortitude , Bountie , Charitie , Love , to learning ( learned themselves ) and whatsoever is good or excellent . I condemne not , neither , the lawfull use of Coaches , in persons of ranke and qualitie , yea and in cases of necessitie : no more then I doe tilted Boates and Barges upon the water , they defend from all injurie of the skie , Snow , Raine , Haile , Wind , &c. by them is made a publique difference , betweene Nobiliti● , and the Multitude , whereby their Armories without speaking for them , they are known and have that respect done to them , as is due to them : they are seates of Honour for the sound , beds of ease for the lame , sick and impotent , the moving closets of brave Ladies , and beautifull virgins , who in common sence , are unfit to walke the streets , to be justled to the ke●nell , by a sturdie Porter , or breathed upon by every base Bisogn● : they are the cradles of young children , to be convei'd with their Nurses , too , or from their parents into the Citie or Countrie . And if all Inventions have their just , and due praise from the goodnesse of their Endes , whereto they were ordained ; surelie the Coach invented for the necessarie use and service of man cannot bee condemned , if regard bee had to those circumstances , of Person , Time , and Place . Their first invention and use was in the Kingdome of Hungarie , about the time when Prier George , compelled the● Queene and her young sonne the King , to seeke to Soliman the Turkish Emperour , for aid against the Frier , and some of the Nobilitie , to the utter ruine of that most rich &c flourishing Kingdome , where they were fi●●t ●alled Kotoze , and in the Slavonian tongue C●riti , not of Coucher the French to lie-downe , nor of Cu●hey the Cambridge Carrier , as some body made Master Minsha● beleeve , when hee ( rather wee ) perfected that his Etymologicall Dictionarie , whence wee call them to this day 〈◊〉 ●the first ( they say ) that was seene in England was presented to Q●eene Eli●beth , by the Ea●●e of A●undel● , but whether it were an open Charriot , or covered over the head as our ●●●●●es now are I doubt , for such a one Q●eene 〈◊〉 rode in , from Sommerset-hou●e to S. 〈…〉 to heare a Sermon , presently upon the victory obtained against the Spaniard i● Eightie-Eight . Master Nowell Deane of Paules Preaching at that time , when I remember ●being then a Schoole-boy in London , abut tenne yeeres of age ) so many Spanish-Ensignes , in triumph were hung up , that the leades of the Church , and houses round about , seemed to be veild or curtain'd round-about with Gold , Silk , and Silver . Sedan . It was a glorious sight indeede . But ( quoth I ) upon a more glorious occasion . Talking in this manner , unexpected , there comes by a Morrice-dance of Countrey-fellows ; away goes Powell , and takes the Maide-Marian , and the foole along to a Taverne , the promiscuous by-standers left us to follow the Morrice-dancers , when there steps in to mee , an honest plaine Countrey-Vicar , of mine old acquaintance , and claps me on the shoulder , calling mee by my name , and saying , It is a wonder to meet you heere in London , which I think you have not seene in these dozen yeeres . It is true ( said I ) and somwhat more , and I find my selfe to bee a great stranger heere , for whereas heretofore , I could walke in some one streete , and meete with a dozen of my acquaintance , I can now walk in a dozen streets and not meete one , yea both in people and building , I find , N●vam rerum faciem . Vic●r . Yes , I dare say since you and I were first acquainted in Cambridge ( the world is altered ) it is a good while , I was laid hold on in an evening , by our Vice-master D. R. for whistling in the Court ; and I told him ( and told him truely ) I could never whistle in all my life ; you made answere , No sir , it was not hee ; for could hee have whistled , his father would never have sent him to Cambridge● meaning , hee would have made a plough-boy of mee . Let mee remember you likewise ( said I ) of another merrie accident when wee were boyes , and Sophisters in the schooles , when you , and two more of your old acquaintance , went one frostie morning to eate Blacke-puddings to break-fast , and wanting a penny of the reckoning to pay ●or an odde pudding ( having no more mony amongst you all three ) you venter'd on it , and spet out a single penny that was buried in the Puddings end ; so that by wonderfull fortune , the pudding payd for it selfe ; and after you declaim'd upon , A●daces Fortuna juvat . Vicar . Come , these merry passages are gone and past , I am heartily glad to see you alive and well . And in good faith ( quoth I ) I am glad to meete with any of my old acquaintance , they are so rare in these parts . Heere is a Gentleman , my friend , said the Vicar , who much desireth your acquaintance , hee is an excellent Surveior , limmer in Oile , and water colours ; besides , a skilfull Musician both for song and Instrument , and you are met in a good time : So having saluted one another , I smilingly told them the occasion of mine Idle stay there at that time , which was a neighbourly office of ●econciling Coach and Sedan , who in that place , fell fouly out with either , opposing each other to the utmost for place and precedence ; neither would they yeeld a jot one to the other , without the mediation of friends . Vicar . Is he in the black , with brasen studds on his sleeves , wings , backe , and brest , called Coach ? Surveyor . Yes , and I am sure , the other in the greene is Sedan ; Let me entreate you ( quoth I to them both ) to talke with them , they will surely heare reason , if one of the Church ( which I thinke neither of them cares for ) shall goe about to perswade them . Vicar . I will. Sir , I understand your name is Coach. Coach. Men call me so about the Court. Vicar . Out of my love , understanding the time of your execution is at hand , and that quickly you must expect to be turn'd off ; I come to give you the best admonition I can . First , you have beene these many yeeres a lewd liver , accompanying your selfe with Pandars and common Strumpets , bo●h of Citie and Countrey . Secondly , you have beene suspected for many robberies ( I am sure you have heard of Madam * Sands ) for there is not an High-way , streete , back lane , or odde corner in the Citie , or within five miles , but you are well acquainted with the same . Thirdly , you bring many a one to the gallowes . Fourthly , you never ca●ed for the Church , since all sermon-time wee heare you hurrying up and downe the streetes , insomuch , that the Reader of Devine Service , or the Preacher , can hardly heare himselfe speake for you ; or say you bring your Lord , Knight , and their Ladies to Church , you stay in the streete , while your man commonly goes to the Taverne , or Ale-house , till service bee done . Fiftly , you live not in love and charitie one with another , but give one another ( if you are crossed in the streete , or in a narrow lane ) the worst words you can ; and another great fault you are guilty of ( in the judgement of that late reverent Iustice , Sir Edward Cooke ) you will in no place give way to the Carre and Cart , your elder brethren . Sixtly , if you have gotten your cup ( like Iehu ) yee drive as if you were mad , and become very dangerous in the night . Surveyor . Mr. Vicar , these are but personall faults , you conceive not what dammage the State receiveth by Coaches , and how the whole Common-wealth suffereth in their increase and multitud● ; now if it please you , I will shew you wherein . They first consume an infinite quantitie of ou● prime and best leathe● , which also by reason of the d●cay of Woods , and consequently of barke for Tanners ) Leather is growne extreemely deere , and hardly that which is principall good , to be gotten for any money . Againe , wee can hardly have a young Ash grow till hee bee seven yeeres old , within forty miles of London , but hee is cut off before his time for the Coach-makers use , in spokes for wheeles , beames , bodies , and the like . More-over a wonderfull quantitie , of our best broad-clothes is consumed and wasted , about the lining of Coaches , and their seates . I ommit , other superfluities of Lace , Fringe , Guilding , &c. Last of all , and which is worst of all , and withall speed ( if it shall so please his Majestie ) to bee redressed , the breede of o●r best horses in England , are reserved , or rather bought up in Faires and Markets , onely for the use of the Coach , hence it comes to passe that at any generall Muster taken of Horse , you shall see so many arrant Iades showne , Scarce one in tenne serviceable , some send thither their ordinarie saddle Geldings , and Nagges , some their Cart-horses , where you shall see their necks and sides miserably gall'd with collars & traces , and their riders Serving-men or ploughmen , just answerable to their horses . I speake I confesse the more freely , because I know what belongeth to horse-manship , and have beene my ●elfe an horse-man , and in service beyond the seas , in somuch as I dare say , no Nation in Europe , is more back-ward and carelesse in breeding and managing horses , then we in England , God bee blessed for our peace , Quid postera ferat di●s nescimus : if it would please his Royall Majestie ( which with my selfe all true Subjects ought from their hearts to wish ) to command our Coach-horses , instead of hearing a Coach rattle at their heeles , to listen to the Trumpet , I beleeve the poore beastes themselves would be better pleased , and since they cannot speake , expresse their joy by bounding and neighing , as they ordinarily doe , when they are to goe upon service , and are by the Trumpet call'd to charge the enemie ; or if their Noble owners are desirous , to get as good as they can for their Coaches , they should provide as many other , as good fit and able , alwayes to bee in a readinesse , ●or his Majesties service . I speake not as if I did altogether , condemne , and disallow of Coaches in the generall , wee know that the Kings , Princes , and Nobles , of Israell , had their Charriots , equivalent ( at the least ) to our richest Caroches , it is most fit , ●nd requisite , that Princes , Nobilitie , the more eminent and abler among the Gentrie should bee allowed their , C●●ches , and C●rr●●●es , and ●ll others who hold ●●y place of Dignitie , either in Church ●r Common-wealth , a● our Bishops , the Reverend Iudges , Doctors of Divinitie , Law , Phis●cke with the chief● M●gistrates of E●inent and Honorable Citie●●ith others of like and equall ranke , but what I pray you ●●e the Coaches of these few , to that multi●ude at this day in England ? when in L●nd●n , the Suburbes , and within fou●e miles comp●ss● without ; are reckoned to the ●umber of six ●housand and odd . I easilie ( quoth I ) beleeve it , whe● i● cert●ine places of the Citie● as I h●ve often observed , I have 〈…〉 I have there , the w●y 〈…〉 with ● C●●●h , t●o o● th●●e , t●at wha● hast , or businesse soever a man hath● hee mus● wait● my Ladie ( I know ●ot whose ) le●●●●e ( who is in the ne●t shop , buyi●g penda●●s for her eares or ● colle● for her ●ogge ) ●●e he● can find any passage . The mos● eminent places for stoppage , ●●e Paul-ga●e into Che●pside , Lud-gat● , and Lud-gate-hill , especially whe● the play i● done 〈◊〉 the P●iers , then Hol●or●e-Gundoit ●nd Holborne-bridge , ●●villanou●ly pe●●ered with them , No●●er-la●● , S●●ith-fi●l● , 〈◊〉 Coe-l●ne ●ending all about their new or old mended Coaches , then about the Stocks and Poultrie , Temple-barre , Fetter-lane and Shooe-lane next to Fleet-street ; but to see their multitude , either when there is a Masque at White-hall , a Lord-Majors feast , a new play at some of the play-houses you would admire to see them , how close they ●tand together , like ( M●tton-pies in a Cookes-oven ) that hardly you can thrust a pole betweene . My Masters quoth I , wee have a great deale of talke , and discourse all this while about nothing , heere comes one that if you will be rul'd by mee , shall determin● the quarrell without more adoe , because our occasions call us away , about weightie● emploiments . With that , comes up unto us a lustie tall fellow , sitting upon 〈◊〉 axel●r●e betweene two mōstrous gr●at wheeles , drawne by a great old jade blind of an eie , in a leather pilch , two emptie beere-barrels upon a brewers sling● beside him , and old ble●-cap all bedaub'd , and stincking with yest , a●● the spurging of beere , him Coach , and Seda● knew , as soone as ever they saw him ( for it seem'd they had beene old customers of his Masters , and true stakes to the beere-barrell ) ●ee seeing them familiarly talking together , I cra●● his name : my name is Beere-car● quoth hee ; in good time , you may ( said I ) by me●●es of your 〈◊〉 acquainta●ce with these two , Coach and Seda● ; doe a good office and reconcile them , being fallen at difference , who should be the better man , and deserve the most respect , my selfe and these gentlemen , have laboured what we could herein , yet can wee doe no good . When according to our relati●n , hee had heard the whole substance of the busines , hee shooke his head , saying , will this never be otherwise , I made you friends once before , when you were together by the eares at Charing-crosse , and you vow'd to either ( and dranke upon it ) you youl l never square , and fall-out againe , but Live , and Love as bretheren , but let that goe if you will once againe , wholy referre your selves to mee , and promise before to morrow at night to enter into bond , to stand to my censure and agreement , before these honest-Gentlemen ( who are strangers to me ) I will set you straight , and make all quiet ; are you not mad men , to wrangle and fall out in the streete , to draw boyes and wenches and every rascall about you , to wonder and laugh at you ? Coach this is your fault , you are cholerick and cannot forbeare ; and Sedan , you thinke your selfe so countenanced at the Court , that such a one as my selfe dare not speake or meddle with you , but I would have you know , I am of auncientes standing in England then both of you , I came into England in Henry the Seventh● time , what time I was brought into this land with Musi●k : my brother Al● , is farre auntienter then I , and was in England , as I have beene told by Schollers , in the time of the Brittans and Romans ; but what doe we talke of our antiquitie , let us boast of our Goodnesse and Strength , which makes us to bee so well thought on , and beloved where ere wee come . But let these things passe , are you content to stand to , and heere my verdict , and will promise to observe what I in reason shall propound , and so to make a finall end of all controversies betwixt you . Coach and Sedan . With all our hearts . Serveior . We are h●●re , th●ee or foure , witwitne●●es , and shall ca●rie the newes unto your best friends , who surely will bee glad of your reconcilement . Vi●●● . Now Master Beere-cart , since you have taken upon you to be ● moderator betwixt ●hem , let us heare th● conditions you meane to propound for their ●greement , because wee are not like altogether to meet againe . Nay ( quoth I ) ho●e●t ●eere-c●rt , will have a c●re of his credit , a●d doe nothing but what shall bee just , and right , I dare say . Beere-cart . Nay , if I doe other-wise let mee never walke upon London stones , or see Saint Kathari●s againe , there●●re understand me well , and heare what I shall say . First , Coach and Sedan , you both shall reverence and ever give way to Beere ( or Brewers ) Cart , wheresoever you shall meete him , either in Citie or Countrie , as your auncient and elder brother . Secondly . You both againe shall be constant custome●s to Cellars , Innes and Ale-houses , as being the upholders , and principall maintainers of Brewers-Cart . Coach , you shall now and then give your man leave to take a nap at noone , especially , when your Lord or Lady , is to see a masque at the Court , my reason is , when he is fast a sleep upon his box , his Curtaines are commonly cut off , and his Cushions stollen . Thirdly . See your man give his horses their due allowance , in Hay and Oates , and that he beguiles them not , to maintaine his wench , or follow the Taverne , beside charge him to keepe their manger cleane , without dust or feathers . Fourthly . More-over give him especial commandement , that while he is drinking Wine , his horses want not water . Sixtly . Againe Coach , if your Lord or Master , bee disposed in an evening , or any other time , to goe to an house of good-fellowship ( the rude and unmannerly multitude call such Baudie-houses ) and your Lady or Mistris , when you come home , aske where you have beene ; you shall say , your Lord or Master hath beene turning and looking over some Bookes in a French liberarie . 6. You shall leave altogether your old wo●nt , that is , when your Knight or Ladie or both , are gone to the Church , suffer your man to goe to the Ale-house and there to stay , till prayer or Sermon bee done , but see him a Gods name goe to Church , to learne to serve God better , and to mend his manners . 7. Your man also shall leave that old knavish tricke , of tying a horse haire very straight , about the pastornes of your horse feete ( which presently will make him halt ) then to tell your Master hee is lame , and will not serve his turne , procuring after some horse-courser to buy him at an under price ; then sell him againe , and after you two share the money betwixt you . 8. Speake well of Water-men , and offer them no wrong , besides know they are a Corporation , and boats were before Coaches ; I will undertake for them not to hurt you , they are my friends , and acquaintance , and I deale much in their Element . 9. If your Lord or Knight , be invited to my Lord Majors , the Sheriffes , or any other great or eminent mans house to dinner ( because wee know not in these times who wee may trust ) let your man be sure to search and examine the celler well , for feare of Treason . 10. If Coach , you happen to goe to a Christening , or any publique banquet , see that you turne your man loose like an Hogge , under an Apple-tree , among the comfitts and sweete-meates , and let him shift . 11. Leave in any case that ill custome yee have of running over people in a darke night , and then bid them stand up . 12. In Terme times , you shall drive in the streetes faire and softly : for throwing dirt upon Gentlemens clokes , and Lawyers gownes going too , and comming from Westminster . 13. You shall have an especiall ●are , of little children playing in Summer time in the streets , greens , high-waies , and such places , you shall endeavour to keepe your selves sober , from over much drinking , for by Coach-men overtaken with drinke , many have lost their limmes , yea some their lives . 14. You shall carrie none without leave , of your Lord , Lady , or Master . 15. You shall not Coach ( as you are accustomed ( take up into you every groome , and lacquay , to lie tumbling with his dirtie feete upon your Lords Velvet , or cloth Seats , and Cushions , but let their leggs carry them in the open streete , with a mischiefe . 16. You have a trick , and custome ( which I wish were amended and reformed ) that if your Knight or Lady be out of the way frō home , out of the Citie , for some spending money to carrie tradesmens wives , waiting-maides and young-wenches : somtime to Brainford , to Barnet , Tottenham , Rumford and such places , to meete , and to be merry with their sweet-hearts , while all the way they goe , they sit smiling and laughing , to see how the poore inferior sort foote it in dirt and mire , and hereby they grow so prowd , that ever after they accoun● themselues companions for the best Ladies . 17. Coach , if you are to goe a journey , twenty , thirty , or more miles into the Countrey ; see that you are provided of all necessaries● that your Lady and her women may stand in he●d of by the way , you know what I meane , and never be unprovided of a bottle or two , of the best Strong-waters . 18. You shall be no hindrance to poore people , who shall demaund and aske the charitable almes of your Lord or Ladie , much lesse revile them , or lash them over the fa●es with your whip . 19. And honest Coach , at my request , be very careful in going over 〈◊〉 places , quick-sands , unknowne waters , and narrow bridges . 20. If a man of manlike behaviour and fashion , casually fall lame by the way , or by some accident be wounded , whereby he is unable to travell , you sh●ll out of Christian Charitie , imitating the good Samaritane , take him up , helpe him wherein you can , & ●ar●y him ●o hi● Inne . 21. You shall offer your brother Sedan no manner of wrong , but intreat him with all love and friendship , giving him the wall , you keeping your naturall and proper walke , the middle of the streete . 22. Lastly you shall be affable and curteous to all , endevouring to get the good will , and good word of every one , especially your fellows in the hovse , that having the love of your Master and Lady , they may settle you in a Farme of theirs in your old age , and marrying the Chamber maid , ever after give them leave to lash that will. So much brother Coach for you ; now honest Sedan , something I have to say to you , though not much . First as you tender the love and friendship of your Brother Beere-Car● , observe these rules and admonitions . You shall from this time forward , live with Coach in perfect Love and Amitie , to defend and helpe him in all casualties , and ever-more to speake well of him behind his backe . You shall never carrie any infected person . You shall never take into your charge , any one that is bea●tly drunke , at any Taverne or Ale-house , but rather give a Porter leave to carrie him to his lodging , in his Basket. You shall not meddle with any Exchang-Wenches , Semsters , or hand-some Laundr●sses , to carrie them to any Gentle-mans private Chamber or Lodging , ther● to shew their wares and commodities . You shall never endanger your selves with carrying matters of great charge , as Money , Plate , Iewells , Boxes of evidences , writings and the like . You shall never carrie Coach-man againe , for the first you ever carried was a Coach-man , for which you had like to have sufferd , had not your Master beene the more mercifull . You shall see your bottomes be sound , that grosse and unweldie men slip not thorow . You shall carrie no manner of Beast for any mans pleasure , Bears-Whelp , Surbated-Hound , Baboone , Musk-cat , or the like . You shall have an esp●●iall care to keepe your Chaires , cleane and sweet , both within and without ; suffer no Tobacco , which many love not , to be taken in them , and wish the Painter , to adde to his Verd ' greace and Linseed-oyle , in his painting , a small quantitie of the Oyle of spike , for the better smell . And ●ince the w●akest goes to the wall , take you the wall I charge you , of all Porters , Bakers , Costard-mongers , Carm●n , Coaches , and in a word , of all in generall , saving Beere-Car● , who after you are wearrie , and tired , will bee at hand to doe you any manner of servi●● , especially to revive your decayed spirits . And last of all with which I will conclude ; because at the Court you are friendly used , and often times admitted within the gates , ( which your brother Coach never is ) you shall take nothing at any time , for carriage of the Kings great Porter . Surveyor . But Master Coach , what say you to a late Proclamation , that is come out against you , and your multitude ? Coach. It concernes not us who follow the Court , and belong to Noble-men , it is chiefly for the suppressing my neig●bours of Hackney , who are a Plague to Citie and Countrey ; it had beene the better for us , if it had come out seven yeeres ag●e , for being , wee shall ( I hope ) be better rewarded , and better respected . I have read I remember in Herodotus , of Sesostris , a Tyrant , King of Egypt , who causing foure Kings whom hee had taken prisoners to be yoaked together by the necks , & to draw his charriot ; one of these Kings , ever and anon cast backe his eye , and looked over his shoulder to the Charriot-wheele , which the Tyrant observing , demanding of him the reason why hee did so ; the captive King made answer , Quia in rota , video statum humanum : Because in this wheele , I see the state of man : The spoke of the wheele , that was even now aloft , is now at the bottome , and below ( as wee our selves are ) and that below , anon gets up to the top , Sesostris knowing this to be true , and fearing his one estate ( being as others subject to change and mutabilitie ) forthwith released them of their bandes & set them at libertie . So Coach , you men that were aloft , and above others , they must like ( the spokes of their wheeles ) come below ; and why not ? but by some other profession and calling , mount as high againe : — Sic sors incerta vagatur , Ferique ref●rtque vices , ●t hab●●t mortalia c●sum . Serveyor . Well Gentle-men Coach , and Sedan , are you both pleased with those honest propositions ( tending to a perpetuall reconcilement , of one to the other ) made by Beere-cart , so that here after you will beare no grudge , one to another , but speake kindly at your meeting , salute one another , as you passe , and in a word doe all good offices you can one for another , that yee may no more make your selves laughing stocks to the world . Coach , and Sedan . Wee will with all our hearts , and Gentle-men we thanke you hartily , for the paines you have taken , and especially , you Master Vicar . Well Gentlemen ( quoth I ) we have now done a good office , and Beere-Cart , they are much beholding unto you . Surveyor . So are wee ; for you have made us wiser then wee were , in understanding the abuses , and misdemeanors either of them are subject unto , for which wee , and the world shall heartily thanke you . Beere-Ca . I could indeede say much more , but I am in good hope of their agreement , and they will not faile but visit our house three or foure times in the weeke , to see how their brother Beere-cart does ; and with what liquor hee is laden . So now ( quoth I ) wee have made ( honest friends , and good-fellowes , Coach and Sedan ) an end of your businesse ; Mr. Surveyor , and honest Master Vicar , we will go dispatch our own : which way lies your way ? Survey . To Westminster-ward , wee both goe . And I into the Strand ; and for this merry meeting , and old acquaintance sake honest Vicar , and Master Surveyor , I have for you a quart of the best Canary in Westminster , which I think is at Mr. Thomas Darlings ( a very honest man ) at the Three-tunnes by Charing-crosse . Wee will beare you company ( quoth they ) and so wee three , ( leaving the other ) departed . But in going along , to beguile the way , wee fell I know not how , into discourse , what alteration in Common-Wealthes , Cities , Countreys , Buildings , manners of Men , and Fashions in apparrell , the Revolution of Time , contrary to the opinion of man , brought forth ; the Vicar earnestly maintaining the latter times to be the wisest ; as I stiffely maintained the contrary against him . His first Argument was ; that wee in our age have more learning then ever , Ergo , more wisedome . I denied his antecedent , replying , Quod efficit , tale , majus est tali : meaning the Auncients who were our Masters , aledging Chaucer : Whence commeth this new Corne , men have from yeare t● yeare , Out of old fields , old men saith , And when●e commeth this new learning that men teere , Out of old fields , in good faith . Secondly , The Inventions of latter times farre excelled those of former ; I denied that also . He instanced Guns , PRINTING , Watches , Wind-mills , &c. Against these , as rare , I opposed Archimedes his Burning-glasses , wherwith he fired Marcellus ships from Syraecusa ; the perpetually burning Lampe , made of the Spirit of Gold ; malleable Glasse ; Dying of that highly estemed Purple ; that rare manner of guilding called * Pyropus , mentioned in Plinie , wherewith those round balles on the top of the Romane houses , shone like fire ; with many other , which are lost and forgotten . Surveior . And I am perswaded wee have had many rare Inventions , even heere in England ; which are forgotten , or quite out of use . Yes quoth the Vicar , foure especially , Daggers , Flat-caps , French-hoods , and Cod-peeces ; But heere wee brake of our discourse , beeing at the Taverne dore , the period of our Iourney . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A09194-e960 The end of Travell . The benefit this land hath by Strangers . Powel a Welch-man , one of Sedans m●n . The Amazons fought on horsebacke , with Bowes a●d Arrowes , & their Semitars . A merrie tale of Mackerell . In a funerall Elegie , u●on the C●u●tesse of Warwick , latelie Printed . Paule Tomorree going to the young Ki●g , lying at Viceg●ade , to complaine of the Frier , used Coaches first , being so called f●om a towne where they were made whence they had there name Kot●ze . * A Lady that rob'd in her Coach by the Hie-way . Mary are carried in their Coaches to execution . Beere and vlols de gamba came into Englād both in one yeere , B●itāni , potus genus habent quod Alicam vocant . Plini . Lucan . * Let common Schoolemasters observe this , who take Pyropus in Ovid , for a Carbuncle or great Rubie . 
A06473	----	London and the countrey carbonadoed and quartred into seuerall characters. By D. Lupton Lupton, Donald, d. 1676. 1632 Approx. 86 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 79 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06473 STC 16944 ESTC S108946 99844598 99844598 9427 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06473) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9427) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 847:08) London and the countrey carbonadoed and quartred into seuerall characters. By D. Lupton Lupton, Donald, d. 1676. [16], 143, [1] p. Printed by Nicholas Okes, London : 1632. The first leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. London (England) -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-11 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TO THE RIGHT Honorable Lord , the Lord GORING , Baron of Hurster-point , and Mr. of the Horse to the Queenes Highnes . Right Honorable : YOur Brothers real worth shewed to mee in the Warres abroad , imboldned me to present this new borne babe to your Protection , not doubting but to finde the same Reality of worth in your Selfe in the Court at home , as I found in Him in forraigne Leagers : The Subiect is new & Merry , the fitter eyther for Court or Field . It was conceiued and perfected in ten daves space ; and how desires tuition vnder your Lordship . It is the Emblem of my affection , and so hopes to be lou'd & lik'd the better & sooner ; it is the first , but not perhaps to bee the last . I had thought to haue presented it vnto your Lordship , before this time in Print , as I did in the Manuscript , had not eyther some maleuolent spirit , or enuious Planet crost me in my designes . I wish that it may bee esteem'd nere the worse , though from so meane a hand , and so vnworthy a person as my self . Lend it a fauourable sm●le to comfort and cherish it , and it shal be the highth of my desires ; thus presenting my selfe , it , and what is , or shall be mine , to your Honor. I humbly take my leaue . your Honors Obliged : D. Lupton . To the Reader . IF Courteous , I loue thee ; if otherwise , I feare not , deale by me , as thou wouldest haue others doe to thy selfe : if the matter prooue as pleasant , as the Subiect is New , I doubt not thy approbation : 't is one comfort , thou canst not say , I am the first Foole in Print , nor as I thinke , shall bee the last . Friends perswasions preuaile much , had they not , I had not showed my self in this kinde : I am in Presse , do not ouer-presse me with preiudicate Opinions . I desire thy smile and benigne aspect ; yet feare not much thy frown . If thou sayest , 't is idle , know it came not into the World to worke much ; Like it and Loue it if thou Please , leaue it is thou wilt ; t is all I say , if thou Louest mee , and my Childe , I loue thee , and Thine as thou art mine . D. Lupton . In Commendation of the Author . TAke in good part what here I offer , T is my maiden louing proffer ; I wonder at thy strange deuice , That thus thou shouldst Charactize : And how alone that thou shouldst finde , These two new Subiects to thy minde . Braue Ouerbury , Earle , nay none Found out this Plot but thou alone . But most of all , I wonder yet , How in ten dates thou finish'd it , The Mirth , the Wit , the Stile , the phrase , All giue thee a sufficient praise . Hee that thy Booke shall buy and read , Shall finde I 'ue spoken truth indeed . Thine Iohn Barker . To his louing Friend , D. Lupton . FEare not Momus , though hee Carpe , Nor Zoylus though hee snarle or Barke ; Mirth is the Subiect of thy Booke , Citty and Country here may looke , Wonder at thee , and praise thy paine , That labour'd hast Sans hope of gaine ? Thy Wit and Learning I Commend , To thee Applause , I freely lend : The wise will like , I wish the rest To spare their Censure , it is best : They le hurt themselues with their owne tong , Their Snarling can do thee no wrong . Per Samuel Perkings , Philomath . The Table . OF London . 1. The Tower. 2. St. Paules Church . 3. The Bridge . 4. Of the Thames . 5. Exchanges Old and New. 6. Cheapeside . 7. Innes of Court , and Chancery . 8. Smithfield 9. Bridewell . 10. Ludgate and Counters . 11. Newgate . 12. Turnebull-streete . 13. Hounsditch and Long-lane . 14. Charter-house . 15. Christs-hospitall . 16. Paris-Garden . 17. Artillery Garden . 18. Bedlam . 19. Play-houses . 20. Fencing-Schooles . 21. Dancing-schooles . 22. Fisher-woemen . 23. Scauengers and Goldefinders . 24. OF the Countrey . 1. Hospitality . 2. Enclosures . 3. Tenants by Lease . 4. Tenants at will. 5. Country Schoole masters 6. Country Vshers . 7. Country Chaplaines . 8. Ale-houses . 9. Apparators . 10. Constables . 11. 〈◊〉 or weekely Newes . 12. London and the Countrey Carbonadoed and Quartred into seuerall Characters . SHE is growne so Great , I am almost affraide to meddle with Her ; She 's certainely ● great World , there are so many little worlds in Her : She is the great Bee-hiue of Christendome , I am sure of England : Shee swarmes foure times in a yeare , with people of al Ages , Natures , Sexes , Callings : Decay of Trade , the Pestiletice , and a long Vacation , are threescar-Crowes to her ; Shee seemes to be a Glutton , for shee desires alwayes to bee Full : She may pray for the Establishing of Churches , for at the first view , they are Her chiefest Grace : she seemes contrary to al other things , for the older she is , the newer and more beautifull . Her Citizens should loue one another , for they are ioyn'd together ; onely this seemes to make them differ ; they liue one aboue another : most commonly he that is accounted richest liues worst . I am sure I may call her a gally-mophrey of al Sciences , Arts , & Trades : She may be sayd to bee alwayes with childe , for shee ●owes greater euery day then other ; she is a Mother well stored with daughters , ●t none equall to Her for ●reatnesse , Beauty , wealth : she is somewhat politicke , ●r she inlarges her bounds ●ceedingly , in giuing way 〈◊〉 make Cities of Common ●ardens ; and it 's thought ●r greatnes doth dimi●sh her Beauty . Certaine● shee is no Puritaine , for ●er buildings are now Conformitant ; nor shee 〈◊〉 no Separatist , for they ●re vnited together : shee ●ath a very great desire t is ●ought to bee good , for she is alwayes mending : she may be called a great Book faire Printed , Cum Priuilegio Regis : She is the Country-mans Laborinth , he can find many things in it , but many times looseth himselfe ; he thinkes Her to bee bigger then Heauen , for there are but 12. Caelestiall signes there , and he knowes them all very wel , but here are thousands that he wonders at : well , she is a glory to her Prince , a common gaine to her Inhabitants , a wonder to Strangers , an Head to the Kingdome , the nursery of Sciences , and ● wish her to bee as Good 〈◊〉 Great . 2. The Tower. FOwre things make it to be remarkeable . Ma● , Antiquity , Scituation , Strength , an head fitting so great a body , a Royall residence hath graced it : it stands principally , now for Defence , Offence , and punishment of Offenders . Anger it , and you shall heare it thunder farther then you can see it . Time seemes to bee a little angry with her , for shee striue to ruine her beauty , ●ere it not supported by 〈◊〉 hand of Maiesty . Gold ●nd Siluer the 〈◊〉 of our Land receiue their a● lowed formes from hence● A Coronation day is brau● ly exemplified here . It i● faithfull , for what is put i● here is surely safe : they tha● are within need not muc● feare , for they are sure t● be kept well , I cannot say● they shall presently be● forth comming . The me● that keepe it are no slug● gards , but are very ready for they Watch and War● continually . I wish it may be my prospectiue for pleasure , but not my abode by compulsion , I had rather bee an honest poore man without it , then otherwise neuer so Great , and 〈◊〉 in it : I thinke it to be 〈◊〉 Changling , for shee still ●epes the old fashion , It ●ay bee sayd to bee the Schoole of Morall Philosophy , for it ciuilizes Lyons and other Wild beasts : the Officers ought to bee faithfull Stewards , for they are much trusted , they had ●eed be wise , for they doe ●ot onely keepe themselues but others too . Those that are in it are reserud , still , and well stayed men : those that keepe it , are well payd , for it keepes them : Those that come to see it , rather ●dmire at euery thing 〈◊〉 ●eight any obiect . It is th●●ublick Megazine for warlick● prouision , it doth seeme terrible to those that doe offend her Prince , for her owne part she hath taken Allegiance , and withall Loyalty intends to keepe it . This Land hath affoorded this place many brethren , strong fortified Castles ; but through rebellion , through times malice , and the frownes of Princes , they cannot bee knowne almost but by their ruines , this kept her obedience to her Rulers , and so escaped as yet destruction . To conclude shee is the glory & strength both of City and Kingdome . 3. Of S. Paules Church . OH Domus Antiquae , a fit obiect for pitty , for Charity ; further Reported of then knowne , it is a compleat Body , for it hath the ●hree dimensions of Longi●ude , Latitude , and Profundity , and as an excellent O●er-plus famous for height . It was a maine poynt of Wisedome to ground Her ●ppon Faith , for Shee is the more likely to stand ●ure : the great Crosse in the middle , certainly hath bin , and is yet ominous to this Churches Reparation . S. Paul called the Church , the pillar of Truth , and surely had they not beene sound , they had fallen before thi● time . The Head of this Church hath beene twice troubled with aburning Feuer , and so the City to keep it from a third danger , let it stand without an head . I can but admire the Charity of former times , to Build such famous temples , when as these Ages cannot finde Repaire to them , but then the World was all Church , and now the Church is all World : then Charity went before , and exceeded Preaching ; now there is much Preaching , nay more the● euer , yet lesse Charity ; o● fore-Fathers aduanc'd the Church , and kept their Land : These times loose their Lands , and yet decay the Churches : I honor Antiquity so much the more , because it so much loued the Church . There is more Reason to suspect the precise Puritaine deuoyd of Charity , then the simple Ignorant fraught withgood Workes . I thinke truly in this one point , the ends of their Actions were for good , and what they aimed at was Gods glory , & their owne happines . They builded Temples , but our degenerating Age can say ▪ Come , let vs take them into our hands and possesse them : Amongst many others , this cannot be sayd to bee the Rarest , though the greatest . Puritaines are blowne out of the Church with the loud voice of the Organs , their zealous Spirits cannot indure the Musicke , nor the multitude of the Surplices ; because they are Relickes , ( they say , ) of Romes Superstition . Here is that famous place for Ser mons , not by this Sect frequented , because of the Title , the Crosse. The middle I le is much frequented at noone with a Company of Hungarians , not walking so much for Recreation , a● neede ; ( and if any of these meete with a yonker , that hath his pockets well lined with siluer , they will relate to him the meaning of Tycho Brache , or the North-Star : and neuer leaue flattring him in his own words and sticke as close to him , as a Bur vppon a Trauailers cloake ; and neuer leaue him til he and they haue saluted the greene Dragon , or the Swanne behind the Shambles , where I leaue them . ) Well , there is some hope of Restoring this Church to its former glory ; the great summes of money bequeathed , are some probabilitles , & the charity of some good men already , in cloathing and Repayring the inside , is a great incouragement ; and there is a speech that the Houses that are about it , must be puld down , for Paules Church is old enough to stand alone . Here are prayers often , but sinister suspition doubts more formall then zealous ; they should not be worldly , because al Church-men ; there are none dumbe , for they can speake loud enough . I leaue it and them , wishing all might be amended . 4. The Bridge . IT is almost Arts wonde● , for strength , length , beauty , widenesse , height : It may be sayd to be Polypus , because it is so well furnished with legges : Euery Mouth is foure times filled in eight and forty houres , and then as a Child it is still , but as soone as they be empty , like a Lyon it roares , and is wondrous Impatient : It is made of Iron , Wood , and Stone , and therefore it is a wondrous hardy Fellow . It hath changd the forme , but as few doe now a dayes , from worse to better : certainely it is full of Patience , because it beares so much , and continually : It 's no Prison , for any one goes through it : It is something addicted to pride , for many a Great man goes vnder it ; and yet it seemes something humble too , for the poorest Peasant tread vpon it : It hath more Wonders then Arches , the houses here built are wondrous strong , yet they neyther stand on Land or Water : It is some praeiudice to the Water-mans gaines ; many goe ouer here , which otherwise should row or sayle : It helpes many a Pennilesse Purse to passe the water without danger or charges : nothing afrights it more , then Spring-tides or violent inundations : It is chargeable to keep , for it must be continually Repayred : it is the onely chiefe crosser of the water , his Arches out-face the water , and like Iudges in the Parliament are plac'd vpon woole sackes : one that liues heere neede not buy strong Water , for heere is enough for nothing : it seemes to hinder the Water-bearers profit , for the Inhabitants easily supply their Wants by Buckets : He is a setled fellow , and a maine vpholder of houses ; hee is meanely plac'd , for there are diuerse aboue him , and many vnder him , & his houses may wel bee called None-such , for there is none like them , and to conclude , he pertakes of two Elements , his nether parts are all for Water , his vpper for Land ; in a word , it is without Compare , being a dainty streete , and a strong and most stately Bridge . 5. Thames . THis is a long , broad , slippery Fellow ; Rest hee affects not , for he is alwaies in motion : he seemes something like a Carrier , for he is stil eyther going or comming , and once in sixe or eight houres , salutes the Sea his Mother , and then brings Tydings from her : He followes the disposition of the VVind , if that be Rough , so is the VVater ; if that calme , so is this : and hee loues it , because when the VVinde is at highest , then the VVater will best show her strength and anger : it is altogether vnsteedy , for it commonly is sliding away . Mans vnconstant state , and Vncertayne frayle condition , is truely Resembled by this , alwayes either ebbing or flowing , beeing in a trice high and low : he will not be a Martyre , for he will turne , but neuer burne : Resolution is absolutely his Guide and Counsellour , for he will run his course ; hee cannot be sayd to be a Wel or Spring without Water , for he is puteus in exhaustus . Merchandize hee likes and loues ; and therefore sends forth Ships of Trafficke to most parts of the Earth : his Subiects and I●habitants line by oppresion like hard Land-lords at Land , the greater rule & many times deuoure the lesse : the City is wondrousl● beholden to it , for shee is furnished with almost all necess●ries by it : He is wondrously crost , hee is the maintainer of a great company of Water-men ; he is a great 〈◊〉 , for he works as much in the night as the day . Hee is led by an vnconstant Guide , the Moone : he is cleane contrary to Smithfield , because that is all for Flesh , but this for Fish ; his inhabitants are different from those vpon Land , for they are most without legges : Fisher-men seeme to off●r him much wrong , for th●y rob him of many of his Subiects ; he is seldome without company , but in the night , o●●ough weather : H● meets the Sun but followes the Moone : ●e seemes to complaine a● the Bridge , because it hath intruded into his bowels , and that makes him Roare at that place : to speake truth of him , he is the priuiledg'd place , for Fish and Shippes ▪ the glory and wealth of the City , the high way to the Sea , the br●nger in of wealth and Strangers , and his busines is all for water , yet hee deales much with the Land too : he is a little Sea , and a great Riuer . 6. Exchanges Old and Neu● THe one of these came from Antwerpe , the other from a Stable ; the one was Dutch , yet made Denison ; the other was not lo at the beginning , but did Exchange his name and nature . The Merchants are men generally of good habite , their words are vsually better then their Consciences ; their Discourse ordinarily begins in Water , but ends in Wine : the frequenting of the Walkes twice a day , and a careles laughter , argues that they are sound : if they visit not once a day , t is suspected they are cracking , or broken : their Countenance is ordinarily shap'd by their successe at Sea , eyther merry , sad , or desperat : they are like ships at sea , top and top gallant this day , to morrow sincking : the ●ea is a Tennis-court , their State● are Bals , the Winde is the Racket , and doth strike many for lost vnder Line , and many in the hazard : They may seeme to bee acquainted with Athens , for they all desire Newes : Some of them do keepe two brittle Vessels , their Shippes and their Wiues : the latter is lesse ballast , and that makes them so light : the Merchants Respect the former most , for if that sinke or be ouer-throwne , they fal , but the fall of the latter , is oftentimes the aduancing of their heads : Conscience is sold here for nought ; because it is as old Sermons , a dead Commodity : they wil dissemble with , and cozen one another , though all the Kings that euer were ●nce the Conquest , ouerlooked them . Here are vsually more Coaches attendant , then at Church-doores : The Merchants should keepe their Wiues from visiting the vpper Roomes too often , least they tire their purses by attyring themselues . Rough Seas , Rockes , and Pyrats , treacherous Factors , and leaking ships affright them : they are strange polititians , for they bring Turkey and Spaine into London , & carry London thither . Ladies surely loue them , for they haue that which is good for them , Farre fe●cht , & dear● bought : they may proou● stable men , but they must first leaue the Exchange . It is a great House full of goods ; though it be almost in the middle of the Citty , yet it Stands by the Sea. There 's many Gentle-women come hither , that to helpe their faces and Complexions , breakes their husbands backs , who play foule in the Countrey with their Land , to be faire ; and play false in the City : the place to conclude , is thought to bee a great Formal●st , and an hazardable Temporizer , and is like a beautifull Woman , absolutely good , if not too common . 7. Cheapeside . T Is thought the Way through this streete is not good , because so broad , and so many go in it ; yet though it be broad , it 's very streight , because without any turnings : it is suspected here are not many sufficient able men , because they would sell all : and but little honesty , for they show all , and some think , more some time then their owne : they are very affable , for they 'le speak to most that passe by : they care not how few be● in the streets , so their shop● bee full : they that bring them money , seeme to bvsed worst , for they are sure to pay soundly : their Bookes of accounts are not like to their estates ; for the latter are best without , but the other with long crosses ▪ there are a great company of honest men in this place , if all bee gold that glisters : their parcell-gilt plate is thought to Resemble them selu●s , most of them haue better faces , then hearts ; their monies and coines are vsed as prisoners at Sea , kept vnder hatches . One would thinke them to bee good men , for they deale with the purest and best mettals , & euery one striues to work best , and stout too , for they get much by knocking , & especially by leaning on their Elbowes . Puritans doe hold it for a fine streete , but something addicted to Popery , for adorning the Crosse too much . The inhabitants seeme not ●o affect the Standard ; the Kings and Queenes would bee offended with , and punish them , knew they how these batter their faces on their coynes . Some of their Wiues would bee ill priso●ers , for they cannot in●re to be shut vp ; and as bad Nunnes , the life is so solitary : there are many vertuous and honest Women , some truly so , others are so for want of opportunity ▪ they hold that a harsh place of Scripture , That women must be no goers or gadders abroad in going to a lecture many vse to visite a Tauern : the young attendant must want his eyes , and change his tongue , according as hi● mistresse shal direct , though many times they do mistake the place , yet they will remember the time an houre and halfe , to auoyd suspition . Some of the men are cunning Landerers of plat● and get much by washing that plate they handle , and it hath come from some of them , like a man from the Brokers that hath casheer'd his cloake , a great deale the lighter . Well , if all the men be Rich and true , and the women all faire and honest , then Cheapeside shall stand by Charing-Crosse for a wonder , and I wil make no more Characters . But I proceede . 8. Innes of Court , and Chancery . THese were builded for Profit , Grace , Pleasure , Iustice : the buildings grace City , the Men grace the Buildings , Iustice & Learning grace the Men : These places furnish our Land with Law : Here Nobility , Learning , Law , Gentrey , haue their Residence ; here are Students and Professors ; here are Students that will not be Professors ▪ here are Professors & Students : here are Professors yet not Students ; & here bee some that are neyther Students nor Professors : Many hold , that for an excellent Custome , in the Temple , immunity , from danger of Serieants or such like proling Vermine . Some liue here for profite , others for Grace , some for pleasure , some for all , yet most for profite and pleasure : They that meane to liue by Law , desire not so much the Theory as the Practicke part : though many here follows the Law , yet all keep it not , but some transgresse : They are the Seminaries of Iudge ment and Iustice ; hee that is most expert in the Law , is the most fitting for publicke imployment , and the Magistracy ; these cause Caesar to haue his due , and giue the Subiect his Right : that Land is likely to flourish where Religion and Iustice are honour'd and practis'd : take away Iustice , and Religion wil halt ; remooue Religion , and Iustice will degenerate into tyranny ; let Moses and Aaron Rule , and our Israel will prosper : these places Moralize , Ciuilize the younger , aduance the Learned : their Founders intended the stablishing of Peace , and confirming of Religion : many things that begin with blows , & would end in blood , are by these Professors mediated , and Christian agreement made ▪ their number , Vnity , great imployment , makes the● admired , to conclude , the● are Rich Megazines for Law , store-houses for policy , Bulwarkes of Equity , let them euer flourish , as long as they are Deo , Regi , Patria ; for God , their King and Country . 9. Smithfield . YOu may haue a faire prospect of this square Fellow , as you passe from the streights of Pie Corner ; this place is wel stored with good harbours for Passengers to put into for flesh & drinke , and fish it is admirable ; but fish harbour appeares now but two dayes in seauen aboue water : here thrice in a week one may see more beasts then men . Butchers that haue money make this their Hauen , or Rendeuouz : Men that are downe-fled , and better fed then taught , may see many like themselues , boght here for the slaughter : Butchers surely cannot indure Cuckolds , because they kill so many horn'd beasts . Some I suppose , may bee sayd to buy themselues , such as trafficke for Calues : though the place besquare , yet here is much cheating in it : here Land-pirates vse to sel that which is none of their own : heere comes many Horses , ( like Frenchmen ) rotten in the ioynts , which by tricks are made to leape , though they can scarse go ; he that lights vpon a Horse in this place , from an olde Horse-courser , sound both in wind and limbe , may light of an honest Wife in the Stews : here 's many an olde Ia●e , that trots hard for 't , that vses his legs sore against his will , for he had rather haue a Stable then a Market , or a Race : I am perswaded that this place was paued without the consent of the Horse-courses company : this place affords those leather blacke-coates , which run so fast vppon Wheeles , they shake many a young Heire out of his stocke and meanes : the men that liue here , may be said to be wel fed , for here 's meat enough ; this place 〈◊〉 what Rich Countrey England is ▪ and how well it breedes Beasts , a man that considers their number and greatnes and how soone Consumed ▪ may thinke there are a World of mouthes , or else that Englishmen are great eaters . Well , I will speake this of Smithfield , it is the greatest , fairest , richest , squarest market place of this great City or Kingdome . 10. Bridewell . HEre comes many that haue beene at many a Dance , but neuer affected the Bride-Well ; heere 's a Pallace strangly Metamorphosed into a prison : in the outward Court were Carts not for the Husband-man , but for those that haue vsed the vnlawfull game of Venery ; it seemes to be contrary to nature , to make those draw which were made to beare , a strange inuention to haue such a new punishment , for such an old sinne . Me thinkes the house complaines , Oh quam a dispari Domino : It may be sayd of it , that it hath beene Eminent , Great , and Maiesticall , so much may bee sayde of it yet , that the Court is where it was : It should maintaine Vertue , for it punishes vice , they are seuere Gouernors , for they are most vpon correction : when men haue here done their work , they are sure of their wages , a whip : they are temperate here , for they eate not ouer much ; for their drinke , if all were to follow their course , it would make Male cheape , for it's water . It may be sayd of this , as of the Palatinate , would it was restor'd In statu qu● prius : some say there are many idle persons in it ; strange ! yet work so hard : It ' is thought there 's scarse a true fellow in it , for they all lye hard : there 's none can say hee workes for nothing , for they are all s●e of payment . It 's the only Remembrancer of Aegypts slauery , they haue task●maisters to holde them to their worke : their whippemaister is like a Countrey Pedagouge , they many times whippe better , then himselfe , and both take a pride in their office , they inflict that vppon others , which they deserue themselues : they that come out of it neede not feare Purgatory , for it's thought to be a place of more ease . This is a two fold comfort vnto them , that they may once come out , and then they can scarce light of an harder maister , or a worse seruice : they may be Papists , for they fast often , haue their bodies afflicted , are shut vp from the World , seeme wondrous penitent , onely they pray not so often . I leaue the place , wishing they may come out , amend , and neuer more come into it . 11. Ludgate and Counters . I Le ioyne all these together , because their natures are not much diferent , some of the Officers make the places worse then they would be , if a man cannot by monies or good security pay his debts , yet hee may l●e for them here ▪ the Prisoners are like Apprentices , desire hartily to bee Freemen : Certainly , they haue beene men of great credite , for they haue beene much trusted : they hate three persons , an extream Creditor , a cunning Lawyer , and a biting Serieant : these three are all fishers of men , the Creditor ownes the Net , the Lawyer places and spreads it , the Serieant ●als and drawes it to a purse : the Serieant seemes to bee most of trust , for hee hath the Whole businesse put into his hands , and if he can , concludes it : the Lawyer next to him , for hee is trusted with the Bonds : the Creditor himselfe is of least note , for he will not be seene in his owne busines : yet the Creditor is Lord of the Game , the Lawyer is his Hunsman , the Serieant his blood Hound , the Yeoman his Beagle , and the Debtor is the wild Hare ; if hee be taken , most commonly hee is tamed in one of these M●ses : a Serieant is worst when most imploied , & a Lawyer when most trusted , the Cre ditor when without pitty , and the Debtor when prodigality and ill courses haue procured this Cage . The Attourney and Serieant may be termed Hang-men , they procure and serue so many Executions : These places are fullest when men break their bonds , & make forfeitures ; they may bee called Dens , the Serieant Lyons , and the Debtor the Prey . It is a● ancient Gate , yet not affected by Citizens , though a closet for safety . For the Counters , they teach wandrings Nitingals the way vnto their Nests , and learne them to sing the Counter-Tenor : the Counters seeme very courteous , for they will open almost at any houre in the night , they would not haue men lye in the streets : wel , they are places that are too full , the more pitty that men eyther haue not better Estates , Consciences , or manners , to pay their Debts , & li●e vprightly and orderly . 12. Newgate . IT may well answere to the name , and thanke the City for her care and charges : It is now well fac'd and heāded , Charity helps much to a decayed Estate : but that Saint Pauls is a Church , and so to beare no anger or grudge , it would enuy the prosperity of the Gates , and be angry with the Citizens for not thinking vppon her old age and pouerty . Newgate is generally a place of safety , and few comes hither , but by merit : the captiues are men that once would not , now must liue within compasse , they should be men of worth , for the Keeper will not , dare not loose one of them . When they are forsaken euery where , then this place takes them in , for feare their heeles should bee as quicke as their Hands haue beene : Hee layes them in irons , that he may be the surer of them : they are , or may be supposed to be sound men , for they seldome break out : as long as they stay heere , they cannot be sayd to bee vnstayd fellowes or Vagrants , for they are sure of a place of stay : they are quicke-sighted , for they can see through iron grates : some of them seeme to be Eminent men , for they are highly aduanced ; they are like Fish , haue a long time nibled away the baite , but are now caught : Certainly they are no Libertines , and are conuicted of Free will : they are vncharitable , for they seldome loue their Keeper ; they haue the power of life and death in their owne hands , and put many to be prest to death . By seeking others goods they procur'd their owne hurt . They liued without any thought of Iudgement , now it is the onely thing they feate : They hold a Triangle to be a dangerous Figure . Of all places they hold Holborne-hill an vnfortunate place to ride vp . It seemes they goe that way vnwillingly , for they are drawne : They cannot misse their way to their Iourneys end , they are so guarded and guided . Lice seeme to bee their most constant Companions , for they 'le hang with them for company : It seemes these men were not made for Examples , for at their Confession they wish all men not to follow their courses : and most are easily perswaded , for ther 's very few dare do as they haue done . Well , I passe from them , thus much you may bee sure of , once a Moneth you may heare , know , and see if you please ; whether they liue , or dye 13. Turnebull-streete . IT is in an ill name , and therefore halfe-hang'd : here may bee some Probability of Honesty , little or no demonstration , especially a Priory . Heere are Lasses that seeme to hate Enclosures , for they would lay all open , they may seeme good Subiects , for they loue standing or lying for the Common : They hold it was a good Age , when Woemen practis'd Astronomy . They seeme to bee P●ritans , for they loue priuate Conuenticles : They are not altogether vnpractif'd in the Law , for they know and loue Feelings : The Aspect here is the Conjunction , and they hold a noune Substantiue , a Preposition , an Interiection & Coniunction the best parts of speech . They haue learn'd thus far in their Ac●idences , that femin● ludificantur viros . They seeme to bee no whit addicted to pride , for they desire to be below : they loue not Lent , because they delight more in flesh : they seeme to bee well-wishers to Lawyers , and to the Citie , for they loue Terme-times , and pray against the decay of trading . Their chiefest desire is to bee well mann'd , they keepe open houses : It is hazardable to trust them because they are much addicted to Lying : They affect a Cannoneire well , because hee will force a breach , and enter the passage . They Ioue not to wrastle , they had rather take a fall , then giue one . When this Streete was builded , surely Mars and Venus were in a Coniunction . Here are very few men , but they are well arm'd : Nay the Woemen haue receiued presse-money , & haue performed the Seruice : woemen though the colder vessels by Nature , yet these are the hotter by Art : they may bee thought to be great Schollers , for they pertake of all the liberall Sciences , for Grammar they know the Syntax●s , and the Figure cal'd Apollo P. For Logic● they haue skill in the Antepraedicaments & the Fall●cies ; for Musicke they a● not affected with Vnisons ▪ but are skilfull in Chroches and quauers , & loue Ela● because the highest Note and makes them squeake for Retoricke , they kno● the Metonomia adiuncti , and Apostrophe ; for Arethmeticke , the loue addition , and deuision ; for Astronomy , they know the motion of Venus , and are obseruers of Mars ; for their skil in Geography , they know the Tropickes and the Torrid Zone , and ●o being thus experienc'd in these Sciences , they are much frequented and sought too . I wish all in this Streete to take heed of their Cellars , least they fire first , and to lay their Trading downe , or else it will lay them downe . 14. Hounsditch and Long-lane . THese two are twinnes , they haue both set vp one Profession ; they will buy a mans Suite out of his hands , but it shal be hang'd or prest for 't . A man that comes here as a stranger would think that there had beene some great death of men and woemen , here abouts he sees so many suites & no men for them . Here are Suites enough for all the Lawyers in London to deale withall : the Inhabitants are men of many outsides , their faults are not seene easily , because they haue so many cloakes for them : they should be well affected to the Romane Church , for they keepe , & lay vp old Reliques : They are beholden to the Hangman , for he furnishes their Shops : And most of their Creditors wish that they may furnish his three corner'd shop , which often comes to p●sse ; and as many say , the oftner the better : Broke Currs they are in two respects , most of them were broke before they set vp , & Currs for biting so sore euer since they set vp : his shop is a Hell , he the Diuell in 't , & torments poore soules : the Iayler & Broker are Birds of a feather , the one Imprisons the Body , the other the Cloaths , both make men pay deare for their lodging : The Broker seemes somwhat the kinder , for he layes the cloaths in Lauender : he is much of a Seruing mans nature , liues much vpon the Reuersion of cast cloathes : the Seruing-man hath them the cheaper , but the other keepes them the better , they many times do make a bargaine : Hee loues those birds best , that oftnest cast their Feathers : to conclude , he is no Tradsman , if the whole bunch of them be weighed , you shal not scarse finde a dramme of honesty , for a pound of craft . 15. Charter-house . THis place is wel described by three thinges , Magnificence , Munificence , and Religious gouernment : Magnificence is the ●erminus a quo , good Orders the Terminus mediari , Munificence and Charity the Terminus ad quem : the first showes the wealth of both Founder and Establisher : the second showes the ●eanes to make the good thing done , durable : the third demonstrates his in●ent that thus Establisht it : had it beene great without good gouernment , it had long ere this time come to ruine : or had it bin great & yet deuoyd of Charity , it would haue bin laught at & derided ; but now Charity showes it is well gouerned , and the good Gouernment keeps it firme , and make● it famous : Souldiers and Schollers , I thinke , beginne their loue here , that they continue hereafter firme & solide , by liuing together ▪ callings both honorable , & here bountifully maintayned : It is a Reliefe for decaied Gentlemen , old Souldiers , and auncient Seruingmen : t is to bee pittied , that such Religious , Charitable houses , increase not in number : this one place hath sent many a famous member to the Vniuersities , and not a few to the Warres : I wil not censure as some do , that many places are heere sold for monies , nay the reuersions also : I le rather ex●ort the Gouernors to discharge a good conscience , ( and not to suffer their men , or any other whom they affect , to get thirty or forty pounds for the promise of the next vacant place for a youth to come in , ) and to obserue their first Institutions ; and those that so suppose , I wish them that they speake not that with their mouthes , which they know not in their hearts . The deede of this man that so ordered this House , is much spoken of , and commended : but there 's none ( except onely one ) that as yet , hath eyther striuen to equall or imitate that , and I feare neuer will : there 's many that will not doe any such good Workes , and giue out that they smell something of Popery , and therfore not to be imitated : well , I durst warrant thus much , let the Ouer-seers liue Religiously , gouerne Ciuily , auoid Bribery , keep their Cannons directly , and this House shall stand to vpbraid this Iron Age , and see many brought to beggery for prodigality , when they shall be satisfied , and haue enough : Well , this is my opinion of it , that the Founder is happy , and so are all his Children that liue here ; if they degenerate not , and ●rne from fearing God , obeying their Prince , and from liuing in loue amongst themselues . 16. Christs-hospitall . THe former place and this are much of one nature , yet some difference there is ; Charter-house is the younger for time , but exceedes for reuenews : It was erected by one , this by many Citizens . Christs-hospitall is principally for Childrens education , that are fatherlesse and motherlesse , the other for Mens and Childrens too . The former is for any , as well as Citizens , the latter not , that onely , it is for Children ; seemes to be conformable to Christs will , Suffer little Children to come vnto mee : None that are in this place can be sayd to bee without portions , for they haue Education : the Cities Charity is the lesse , for shee Relicues but her owne . It 's a good means to empty their streetes of young beggars , and fatherlesse Children : She doth no more then the Lawes of the Land seeme to enioyne , to keepe those that were borne within her : it 's a good policy to p● them young to this place , because they may learne Vertue before Vice : And ordinarily , if youth be wel seasoned , it is the more hopefull to be good in age . The City doth deserue very great commendation for this action , because it 's rare to see so great a Company ioyne together , for the good of the poore , and last out . You may easily know the Children that belong vnto this place , by their Azure liueries , and their Sable head-peeces : This House may be termed the Childrens Common-wealth , and to speak truth , it 's well gouerned by good Lawes , I wish the City not to be proud for her Charity , nor to be weary of wel doing ; and the Hospitall to remember their Benefactors , and the Children to liue and learne well , for feare of Correction . 17. Paris-Garden . THis may better bee termed a foule Denne then a faire Garden . It 's pitty so good a piece of ground is no better imploied : Heere are cruell Beasts in it , and as badly vs'd ; heere are foule beasts come to it , and as bad or worse keepe it , they are fitter for a Wildernesse then a City : idle base persons ( most commonly ) that want imployment , or else will not be otherwise imploy'd , frequent this place ; and that money which was got basely here , to maintaine as bad as themselues , or spent lewdly ; here come few that either regard their credit , or losse of time : the swaggering Roarer , the cunning Cheater , the rotten Bawd , the swearing Drunkard , and the bloudy Butcher haue their Rendeuouz here , and are of chiefe place and respect . There are as many ciuil religious men here , as thei 're Saints in Hell. Here these are made to fight by Art , which would agree by Nature : They thriue most when the poore beasts fight oftenest : their imployment is all vpon quarrels as vnlawfull , as vnseemely , they cause the Beasts first to fight , and then they put in first to part them : It 's pitty such beastly Fellowes should bee so well maintain'd , they torment poore creatures , & make a gaines and game of it . The Beasts come forth with as ill a will , as Beares to the stake . A Beare-ward and an Atturney are not much vnlike , the Atturney seemes the more cruell , for these baite but Beasts ; but these men , their Clients : The Beareward striues to recouer the hurts of his Beasts , but the Atturney regards not the dammages of any , and they both follow the Trade for profit . Well , I leaue the place , and when I intend to spend an houre , or two , to see an Asse and an Ape , to losse and charges , I may perhaps come hither : But as long as I can haue any imployment elsewhere , I will not come to see such a great Company so ill occupied , in so bad a place . 18. Artillery . THis place is the Cities Campe , and Mars his Schoole : Here are foure braue Flowers in this Garden , Manhood , Courage , Actiuity , Armes . The vse and expert skill of Warre may be seene here in peace : Decency , Nimblenesse , Skill , Vniforme order , and Experience , the fiue qualifications gracing Military Discipline , are vsually here to be view'd . In their exercising how many little bodies may you see , that by their proportionable motion make a great body ? and that suddenly alterede into any Forme : Here are braue Martiall Blades , that at three words , and three motions will giue fire : here are more armes then heads or feete : Yet when one moues , like Wheeles in a Iacke they all moue . They are men that must not encroach into one anothers ground , but as they are com manders , so they must keep distance ; & they seeme not affect Confusions , for they all striue to keepe order : ●is no maruell why Souldiers desire so to fight , for they are alwayes in Diuisions . You may know by their Marchinge where euer either the best Gentleman , or the ancienest Souldier is plac'd , for hee is euer in the Right before , or Left behinde : They are strange men ; for in tenne yards space of ground they can all turne their faces about : there 's thought to bee no steadinesse in them , for like Fortunes wheele , they many times suddenly alter & turne : they are generally men of good Order and Ranke , they then are at compleatest view , when their length and breadth agree , ten euery way . They are most dislik'd , when they are either out , or off their Files . They vse to put their worst Peices in the middest . They seeme to bee suddenly angry , for one word moues them all . Obedience and Silence they must practise , to doe as they are commanded , and to harken vnto their charge . A good Souldier must be like a true Maide , seene but not heard : Hee 's more for actions then words . The City did well to prouide Mars a Garden , as well as Venus an House . No question , but when these meete , they will be at push of Pike , and often discharge . Before I leaue this honourable place , I may speake this of it : that 's excellent the oftner vs'd , the best when 't is fullest , and most Eminent Wisedome , Courage , Experience , Policy , bee the foure Coronels ; and the foure Regiments consist of Patience , Obedience , Valour , and Constancy ; and their Colours Deo , Regi , Gregi , Legi , for God , their King , Law , and Countrey , flourishing all in the field of Honor and Victory . 19. Bedlam . HEere liue many , that are cal'd men , but seldome at home , for they are gone out of themselues : Nature hath bin a Steppemother to some , and misery and crosses haue caused this strange change in others : they seeme to liue here , eyther to rectifie Nature , or forget Miseries : they are put to Learne that Lesson which many , nay all that will be happy , must learne to know , and be acquainted with themselues : this House would bee too little , if all that are beside themselues should be put in here : it seemes strange that any one shold recouer here , the cryings , screechings , roarings , brawlings , shaking of chaines , swearings , frettings , chaffings , are so many , so hideous , so great , that they are more able to driue a man that hath his witts , rather out of them , then to helpe one that neuer had them , or hath lost them , to finde them againe . A Drunkard is madde for the present , but a Madde man is drunke alwayes . You shall scarce finde a place that hath so many men & woemen so strangely altered either from what they once were , or should haue beene : The men are al like a Shippe that either wants a Sterne , or a Steresman , or Ballast ; they are all Heteroclites from Nature , either hauing too much Wildnesse , or being defectiue in Iudgment . Here Art striues to mend or cure Natures imperfections and defects . Certainely , hee that keepes the House may be sayd to liue among wilde Creatures : It 's thought many are kept here , not so much in hope of recouery , as to keepe them from further and more desperate Inconueniences . Their Faculties and Powers of their Soules and Bodies being by an ill cause vitiated and depraued , or defectiue . The men may be said to be faire Instruments of Musicke , but either they want strings , or else though beeing strung are out of tune , or otherwise want an expert Artist to order them : Many liue here that know not where they are , or how they got in , neuer thinke of getting out : there 's many that are so well or ill in their wits , that they can say they haue bin out of them , & gaine much by dissembling in this kind : desperate 〈◊〉 that dare make a mocke of iudgment : well , if the Diuell was not so strong to delude , & men so easily to be drawne , this house would stand empty , and for my part , I am sorry it hath any in it . 20. Play-houses . TIme , Place , Subiect , Actors , and Cloathes , either make or marr a play : the Prologue and Epilogue are like to an Host and Hostesse , one bidding their Guests welcome , the other bidding them farwell : the Actors are like Seruingmen , that bring in the Sceanes and Acts as their Meate , which are lik'd or dislik'd , according to euery mans iudgment , the neatest drest , and fairest deliuered , doth please most . They are as crafty with an old play , as Bauds with olde faces ; the one puts one a new fresh colour , the other a new face and Name : they practise a strange Order , for most commonly the wisest man is the Foole : They are much beholden to Schollers that are out of meanes , for they sell them ware the cheapest : they haue no great reason to loue Puritans , for they hold their Calling vnlawfull . New Playes and new Cloathes , many times help bad actions : they pray the Company that 's in , to heare them patiently , yet they would not suffer them to come in without payment : they say as Schollers now vse to say , there are so many , that one Fox could find in his heart to eate his fellow : A player often changes , now he acts a Monarch , tomorrow a Beggar : now a Souldier , next a Taylor : their speech is loud , but neuer extempore , he seldome speaks his own minde , or in his own name : when men are heere , and when at Church , they are of contrary mindes , there they thinke the time too long , but heere too short : most commonly when the play is done , you shal haue a ligge or dance of al trads , they mean to put their legs to it , as well as their tongs : they make men wonder when they haue done , for they all clappe their hands . Sometimes they flye into the Countrey ; but t is a suspicion , that they are either poore , or want cloaths , or else Company , or a new Play : Or do as some wandring Sermonists , make one Sermon trauaile and serue twenty Churches . All their care is to be like Apes , to immitate and expresse other mens actions in their own persons : they loue not the company of Geese or Serpents , because of their hissing : they are many times lowzy , it 's strange , and yet shift so often : As an Ale-house in the Country is beholden to a wilde Schoolemaster , so an whoore-house to some of these , for they both spend all they get . Well , I like them well , if when they Act vice they will leaue it , and when vertue , they will follow . I speake no more of them , but when I please , I will come and see them . 21. Fencing-Schooles . HEere 's many a man comes hither , which had rather work then play , though very few can hit these men , yet any one may know where to haue them , vpon his guard : his Schollers seeme to bee strangely taught , for they do nothing but play ; his care seemes to be good , for he learnes men to keepe their bodies in safety . Vsually they that set vp this Science haue bin some Low-countrey Souldier , who to keep himselfe honest from further inconueniences , as also to maintayne himselfe , thought vp on this course , and practise it : the worst part of his Science is , hee learnes men to falsifie : hee is glad to see any Nouice that reads his Orders with his hat on , for then he hopes for a forfeiture ; there are many blows giuen and taken , yet little or no blood spilt , the more he beates , the better man he is held to be , he will make many daunce about his Schoole , as a Beare about a stake . A little touch vpon your elbow , is commonly his first acquaintance and salutation : he hath his Discourse ordinarily of single Combates , and then will show you his Wounds , and cause you to heare his oaths which are his familiar Retoricke : He is for the most part a potter and piper and if he be well in age or not , you may know by the sanguine complexion of his nose , and the number of pearles that are vsually about it , accompanied with Rubies and Saphires , show that hee is some Ieweller . His Schoole is an introduction to blowes , and hee makes many mans head to ●ee the pillow of his Cudgell : one must not trust to his lookes , for he lookes at one place , and strikes at another : you must bee sure to keepe him off , for hee is most dangerous when neerest to you : hee seldome strikes downe right , but either back● - wards or forwards : He that loues fighting in earnest , let him goe to the Wars ; he that loues to fight in iest , let him come hither . 22. Dancing-schooles . THey seeme to be places Consecrated , for they that vse to practise heere , put off their shoes , & dance single-sol'd ; they are not exceeding men , for they teach and delight in Measures : they seeme to be men of spare dyet , for they liue vpon Capers : their trade is not chargeable to beginne withal , for one treble violl sets it vp : they should bee good players at Cards , for for they teach men to Cut and shuffle wel : their schollers armes are like pinion'd Prisoners , not to reach too or aboue their heads : their heeles seem to hinder their preferment , & that makes them to rise vppon their roes : whatsoeuer their actions bee , they must carry their bodies vpright : The Schollers are like Courtiers , full of Cringes : And their Master seemes to bee a man of great Respect , for they all salute him with hat in hand , and knees to the ground : the number of fiue is the dauncing A , B , C , both Maister and Schollers seeme to loue Newes , for they both consist much of Currantoes : their eyes must not see what their feet do , they must when they Daunce , be like men that haue the French disease , stiffe in the Hammes ; they are guided by the Musicke , and therefore should be merry men . What they may seeme to intend , is that they hope to dance before Gentlewomen : But in the next Iigge you shall bee sure to haue them turne like Globes all round . They like a Fiddle better then a Drumme , and hold Venus to bee a more auspicious Planet then Mars . When they are in the Schooles they are Antickes , when they are out , I thinke you will iudge as I doe , they loue the Faeminine gender more then the Masculine : Generally , these Schooles learne men to begin merrily , leaue off sighing , and therefore they are players of Tragedies , not Comedies ; I thinke hee that seldome dances , liues well ; but he that neuer , liues best . When I intend to shew my bodies strength , and my mindes weakenesse , I will bee one of their Proficients : I had rather haue my body not dance here , for feare my Soule should not like the Musicke : Giue me that place whereall is Musicke , but no Dancing . 23. Fisher-woemen . THese Crying , Wandring , and Trauailing Creatures carry their shops on their heads , and their Store-house is ordinarily . Bilings gate or the Bridge-foote , and their habitation Turnagaine-lane , they set vp euery morning their Trade afresh . They are easily set vp and furnish't , get something , and spend it Iouially and merrily : Fiue shillings a Basket , and a good cry , is a large stocke for one of them . They are merriest when all their Ware is gone : in the morning they delight to haue their shop ful , at Euen they desire to haue it empty : their Shoppe's but little , some two yards compasse , yet it holds all sorts of Fish , or Hearbs , or Roots , Strawberries , Apples , or Plums , Cowcumbers , and such like ware : Nay , it is not destitute some times of Nutts , and Orenges , a●d Lemmons . They are fre● in all places , and pay nothing for shop-rent , but onely finde repaires to it . If they drinke ou● their whole Stocke , it 's but pawning a Petticoate in Long - 〈◊〉 or themselues in Turnebull-streete for to set vp againe . They change euery day almost , for Shee that was this day for Fish , may bee to morrow for Fruit ; next day for Hearbs , another for Roots : so that you must heare them cry before you know what they are furnisht withall , when they hau● done their Faire , they meet in mirth , singing , dancing , & in the middle as a Parenthesis , they vse scolding , but they doe vse to take & put vp words , & end not till either their money or wit , or credit bee cleane spent out . Well , when in an euening they are not merry in an drinking-house , it is suspected they haue had bad returne , or else haue payd some old score , or else they are banke-rupts : they are creatures soone vp , & soone downe . 24. Scauengers and Goldfinders . THese two keep al clean , the one the streetes , the other the backe-sides , but they are seldom clean them selues , the one like the hang man doth his worke all by day , the other like a theife , doeth their's in the night : the Gold-finders hold the sense of smelling the least of vse , and do not much care for touching the businesse they haue in hand , they both carry their burdens out into the ●ieldes , yet sometimes the Tha●es carries away their loads : they are something like the Trade of the Barbars , for both doe rid away superfluous excrements The Barbers profession is held chiefe , because that deales with the head and face , but these with the excrements of the posteriorums . The Barbers trade & these haue both very strong smels , but the Gold-finders is the greatest for strength , the others is safest & sweetest : the Barber vseth washing when hee hath done , to cleanse all , and so do these : the Barber vseth a looking glass , that men may see how he hath done his work , and these vse a candle : they are all necessary in the City : as our faces would bee foule without the Barber , so our streets without the Scauenger , and our back-sides with out the Gold-finder : The Scauenger seemes not to be so great an Officer , as the Gold-finder , for he deales with the excrements chiefly of Beasts , but this latter of his owne Species : well , had they beene sweeter fellowes I would haue stood longer on them , but they may answer , they keepe all cleane , and do that worke which scarse any one but themselues would meddle withall . The Country Carbonadoed and Quartred into Characters . 1. Of the Countrey . THis is the Circumference of London : It is the Embleme of the City in Folio , and the City of it in Decimo sexto : the Country iustifies that Verse to be true , that Anglia , Mons , Pons , Fons , Ecclesia , Faemina , Luna . It doth now of late begin to complaine that the Citty offers her wrong in harboring her chiefe members of Nobility , and Gentry : her Gentry for the most part of late are growne wondrously vndutifull that will scarse otherwise then vpon compulsion , come and liue with their mother & maintayner : Shee allowes these more meanes a great deale , then shee did their Grandfathers ; yet these young Storkes flye from her ; the other alwayes liu'd with her , and lou'd her : she doth much suspect their Faith & Loue towards her , because she being as beautifull , as bountifull , as healthy , and as rich , as euer , should be thus fleighted of her yonger sonnes , yet three times or foure in a yeare , perhaps they will vouchsafe their mother their presence , but it is to be suspected , that either a publicke proclamation , or a violent plague , or to gather vp their rackerents moouethem from the City , or else the pleasure of Hawkin or Hunting , or perhaps it is to show his new Madame some pritty London bird , the credit of his fathers house , but his owne discredite to let it stand for Iack-daws to domineere in : well , this Country is the Map of the world , the bea● ty of Lands , and may wel be cal'd the rich Dyamond gloriously Plac'd ●t may be emblem'd by these 9. particulars , a faire great Church , a learned Colledge , a strong rich ship , a beautifull Woman , a golden fleece , a delightfull spring , a great mountaine , a faire bridge , & a goodly m●n , to conclude , it is the life of the City , & the store-house of al Christendome , for peace , War , Wealth , or Religion : they that will know more , must eyther trauayle to see , or reade the desription of it by Geographers . 2. Hospitality . THis true noble hearted fellow is to be dignified and honor'd , wheresoeuer he keeps house : It 's thought that pride , puritans , coache● and couetousnesse hath caused him to leaue our Land : there are sixe vpstart tricks come vp in great Houses of late which he cannot brook Peeping windowes for the Ladies to view what doings there are in the Hall , a Buttry hatch that 's kept lockt , cleane Tables , & a French Cooke in the Kitching , a Porter that lo●kes the gates in dinner time , the decay of Blacke-iackes in the Cellar , and blew coates in the Hall : he alwayes kept his greatnesse by his Charity : he loued three things , an open Cellar , a full Hall , and a sweating Cooke : he alwayes prouided for three dinners , one for himselfe , another for his Seruants , the third for the poore : any one may know where hee kept house , other by the Chimnies smoak , by the freedom at gate , by want of whirligige Iackes in the Kitchin , by the fire in the Hall , or by the full furnish'd tables ▪ he affects not London , Lent , Lackaies , or Bailifes , there are foure sorts that pray for him , the poore , the passenger , his Tenants , and Seruants : hee is one that will not hou●d vp all , nor lauishly spend all , he neyther rackes or rakes his Neighbours , they are sure of his Company at Church as wel as at home , and giues his bounty as wel to the Preacher , as to others whom hee loues for his good life and doctrine ●hee had his wine came to him by full Buts , but this Age keepes her Wine-Celler in little bottles . Lusty able men well maintayned were his delight , with whom he would be familiar : his Tenants knew when they saw him , for he kept the olde fashion , good , commendable , plaine : the poore about him wore him vppon their backes ; but now since his death , Land-lords weare and wast their Tenants vppon their backes in French , or Spanish fashions . Well , wee can say that once such a charitable Practitioner there was , but now hee 's dead , to the griefe of all England : And t is shroudly suspected that hee will neuer rise againe in our Climate . 3. Enclosures . THe Land-lords that inclose their Villages , are affraid that either the Townc , or the Land would runne away , or rebell against them . Therefore they b●leaguer it with deep Trenches and Thorn-roots for Palliz●does : they could not make th●ir Trenches so easily , if all wer●●ue within : But the person he is like a false Canoniere , that came by his place by Simoniacke meanes , and perhaps is sworne , either not to molest the enemie at all : or else if hee doth giue fire , either to shoote ouer , or short , or vpon the side , neuer direct : or else he is poore , couetous , hopes to haue some crackt chamber-mayde , or some by preferment , and so giues leaue to the exacting Landlord to doe as hee pleases . In this businesse the Landlord he is as Lord-general , the Person is as his Horse that he rides , galls , spurres on , and curuetts with as h● pleases : turnes him and rules him any way , by a golden Bit , a strong hand , and ticking Spurres . The Bayliffe is his Intelligencer , which if hee was either strapt , or hang'd outright it was no great matter for his newes . The Surueyor is his Quartermaster , which goes like a Beare with a Chaine at his side , his two or three of the Parishoners , who walke with him , and helpe him to vndoe themselues . The poore of the Parish and other places are his chiefe Pioneres , who like mouldy Worps cast vp e●rth ▪ the Parish hee eyther winnes by Composition , or famishes by length of time , or batters downe by force of his lawlesse Engines : Most of the Inhabitants are miserably pillaged and vndone , he loues to see the bounds of his boundlesse desires ; hee is like the Diuell , for they both compasse the earth about : Enclosures make fat Beasts , & leane poore people ; there are three annoyancers of his Flocke , the Scab , Thieues , and a long Rotte : Husband-men hee loues not , fot he maintaines a few sheph●ards with their Curres . Hee holds those that plough the land cr●ell oppressors , for they wound it hee thinkes too much , & therefore he intends to lay it downe to rest : Well , this I say of him , that when hee keepes a good house constantly , surely the World will not last long : There 's many one that prayes for the end of the one , and I wish it may bee so . 4. Tenants by Lease . THere compasse ordinarily is three Prentishippes in length , one and twenty yeares . Once in halfe a yeare they must bee sure to prepare for payment . New-yeares day must not passe ouer without a presentation of a gift : If the Land-lord bee either rich , good , religious , or charitable , hee feasts their bodies ere Christmas runne away . If they see the Ladies or Gentlewomen , or my Ladies Parrat , Babone , or Monkey , you may know what their talke is of with wonder when they come home againe : many fill their Tenants bodies once , but empty their purses all the yeare long . They take it for no small grace , when the Groome , or the Vnder-cooke , or some such great Officer conuay them to the Buttry to drinke , they haue done Knights ●eruice , if they haue drunke to the ●ppermost Gentlewoman : And it 's a maruaile if they they stand not vp to performe this point of Seruice , or else blush a quarter of an houre after ; they ●eeme merry , for most eate simpering : They dare not dislike any meate , nor scarce venter vpon a dish that hath not lost the best face or piece before it come thither , many of them Suppe better at home , then they Dine here : It 's their owne folly . Hee seemes to bee a Courtier compleate , that hath the witte or the face to call for Beere at the Table : their Land-lord fetches their Charges out of them ere halfe the yeare passe , by getting them to fetch Coale , Wood , or Stone , or other burthens to his House . The Land-lord , Bayly , and other Informers are so cunning , that the Tenants shall but liue to keep Life and Soule together , if through Pouerty and hard Rents they forfeit not their Leases . You may know where they liue ordinarily , for Leases runne now with this clause vsually i● them , they must not let or sell away their right to another . Well , he that hath a good Land-lord , a firme Lease , and good ground , prayes for his owne life , and Landlords ▪ and wishes hee had had a longer time in his Lease . 5. Tenants at will. THese are Continuers onely vpon their Maisters pleasure ▪ their owne behauiour , or ability . They are men that will take short warning a quarter of a yeare , they are like poore Curats in the Countrey that stand at the old Parsons Liber●m arbitrium . They must study how to please before they speake ; when they are discharged , they are like Souldiers casheir'd , both want a place of stay or preferment , as they depart suddenly , so they are sure to pay extremly : they are not vnlike courtiers , for they often change places : their Land-Lords loue to bee vppon a sure ground with them , for vsually they 'le haue their Rents before hand , if they come not to bee censured for inmates they may abide the longer , they must alwaies bring security where they intend to stay : London is one of the freest places for their aboad , without questioning them what they are , for if they pay for their lodging and other charges , they neede not remooue : they are like vnto Seruants gone vppon a discharge , and they should reckon their places of abode , no h●ritage : If they be imploy'd in worke , and if they will stay at it , they are then most likely to hold their house the longer : they are a degre aboue a beggar , and one vnder a Tenant by Lease : many of them will not stay too long in a place , lest they should being ▪ ill , be too wel known : vppon their iournies many prooue true Carriers , for they beare their goods , Children and some houshold st●ffe : wel , they are Tenants at wil , but whither good or bad , you that would know must aske their Land-lord or them . I wish that yet they may come to be Snailes , haue an house of their owne , ouer their heads . Winter 's the worst quarter to them to shift in . 6. Countrey Schoolemaisters . IF they be well Gound & Bearded , they haue two good Apologies ready made ; but they are beholden to the Taylor and Barber for both : if they can p●ouide for two pottles of Wine against the next Lectu●e-day , the Schoole being voyde , there are great hopes of preferment : if he gets the place , his care next must be for the demeanure of his Countenance ; hee lookes ouer his Schollers with as great and graue a countenance , ( as the Emperour ouer his Army : ) He wil not at first be ouer-busie to examine his V●her , for feare hee should prooue as many Curats , better Schollers then the chiefe master . As he sits in his seate , hee must with a grace turne his Muc●atoes vp ; his Scepter lyes not farre from him , the Rod : He vses Marshall law most , and the day of execution ordinarily is the Friday : at ●ixe a clocke his army all beginne to march ; at eleauen they keepe Rendeuouz , and at fiue or sixe at night , they take vp their quarters : There are many set in Authority to teach youth , which neuer had much learning themselues ; therefore if hee cannot teach them , yet his lookes and correction shal affright them : But there are some who deserue the place by their worth , and wisdome , who stayd with their Mother the Vniuersity , vntill Learning , Discretion , and Iudgement had ripened them , for the well managing of a Schoole : these I loue , respect , and wish that they may haue good means eyther here , or somewhere else : These come from the Sea of Learning , well furnished with rich prizes of Knowledge , and excellent qualities , ballasted they are wel with gra●ity and iudgement , well ster'd by Rel●gion & a good conscience ; and these abi●ities make them the onely fit men to gouerne and instruct tender age ; he learnes the Cradle to 〈◊〉 seueral languages & ●its them for places of publicke note : being thus qualified , 't is pitty hee should eyther want meanes or imployment . 7. Country Vshers . THEY are vnder the Head-maister , equall with the chiefe Schollers , and aboue the lesser boyes : hee is likely to stay two yeares before hee can furnish himselfe with a good cloake : They are like vnto Lapwings run away from the Vniuersity , their Nest , w●th their shels on their heads . Metriculation was an hard terme for him to vnderstand : and if he proceeded it was in Tenebris : the Chancellors Seale and Lycense for the place , is a great grace to him : At a Sermon you shall see him writing , but if the diuision of the Text be expressed in Latine termes , then hee could not eyther heare , or not vnderstand , and só oftentimes looses the diuision of the Text : it 's no small credite for him to sit at the neather end of the Table with the Ministers ; he seldome speaks there amongst them , vnlesse like a nouice he be first asked , and then hee expresses his weaknesse boldly : he goes very far , if he dare stay to drinke a cup of Ale when one houre is past : His discourse ordinarily is of his exployts when he went to Schoole : hee hath learn'd enough in the Vniuersity , if hee knowes the Figures , and can Repeate the Logicall Moods : vsually he makes his Sillogismes in Baralipton , if hee can make any : Hee holds Greeke for a Heathen language , and therefore neuer intends to learne it : for Lati●e , his blacke cloathes are sufficient proofes to the Country-fellowes , that he is wel furnisht : For Hebrew it would pose him hard to make a difference in writing betwixt Hebraeus and Ebrius ; in a word , he is but a great Schoole boy with a little Beard and blackecloathes , and knowes better how to whippe a Scholler then learne him : if hee had beene fit for any thing in the Vniuersity , hee had not left her so soone : Yet I confesse there are some that deserue better preferment then this , yet accept of it ; but its pitty that Virtu● and Learning are so slightly regarded , and that so rich a iewell should bee no better plac'd . 8. Country Chaplaines . THey must do as Marygolds , immitate their Master , as these do the Sun : they are men of Grace before and after Dinner and Supper ; they are men that seeme desirous of preferment , for they rise before their Lord and Maister : their habite is neate , cleanly , if not too curious it s wel . In a well gouern'd house , they performe praier twice a day , to be commended for , because it showes and teaches Zeale , Godlinesse . Their Sermons are not long , but generally good & pithy ▪ their Lords Respect and fauour , makes the Seruants to Respect and loue them ; graue modesty and Learning , with an affable carriage , winnes them regard and Reuerence : the more priuate their persons be , the mo●e publicke their prayse : Their Studies generally are their best Closets , and their Books their best Counsellors : Such as these deserue to bee made o● ▪ but there are others of the same profession , yet much different in Nature , who striue to satisfie and please , euen by smothering , counter●etting , or immitating , their Maisters faults , and loue the strong Beere Cellar , or a Wine-tauerne more then their Studies : whose ambition is to bee conuersant with the Gentle woemen , and now and then to let an oath slippe with a grace ; whose acquaintance and familiarity is most with the Butler , and their care to slippe to an Ale-house vnseene , with the Seruants . Their allowance is good if it bee 20. Marke , and their Dyet . If they bee Married they must be more obsequious and industrious to please , if they come ●ingle , it 's a thousand to one but they either bee in Loue or Married before they goe away : I honour both Lord and Chaplaine , when they are Godly , and Religious ; but I dislike , when either the Lord will not bee told of his faults , or the Chaplaine will not , or dare not : I loue the life when Zeale , Learning and Grauity are the gifts of the Preacher . But I dislike it , when by respects Conniuency or Ignorance with Pride keepe the Chappell . If they be wise , they will keepe close , till they haue the Aduouson of a Liuing , the better they are liked of their Master , and the more store he hath of Liuings , they haue the more hopes of a presentation . It 's a great Vertue in their Patrone if hee doe not geld it , or lessen it before they handle it . 9. Ale-houses . IF these houses haue a Boxe-Bush , or an old Post , it is enough to show their Profeshion . But if they bee graced with a Signe compleat , it 's a signe of good custome : In these houses you shall see the History of Iudeth , Susan●a , Daniel in the Lyons Den , or Diues & Laz●rus paint●d vpon the Wall ▪ It may bee reckoned a wonder to see , or find the house empty , for either the Parson , Churchwarde● , or Clark , or all ; are doing some Church or Court-businesse vsually in this place . They thriue best where there are fewest ; It is the Host's chiefest pride to bee speaking of such a Gentleman , or such a Gallant that was here , and will bee againe ere long : Hot weather and Thunder , and want of company are the Host●sses griefe , for then her Ale sowres : Your drinke vsually is very young , two daies olde : her chiefest wealth is seene , if she can haue one brewing 〈◊〉 another : if ei●her the Hostesse , or her D●ughter , or Maide will kisse handsomely at parting , it is a good shooing-Horne or Bird-lime to draw the Company thither againe the sooner . Shee must bee Courteous to all , though not by Nature , yet by her Profession ; for shee must entertaine all , good and bad ; Tag , and Rag ; Cut , and Long-tayle : Shee suspects Tinkers and poore Souldiers most , not that they will not drinke soundly , but that they will not pay lustily . Shee must keepe touch with three sorts of men , that is ; the Malt-man , the Baker , and the Iustices Clarkes . Shee is merry , and halfe made , vpon Shroue-tuesday , May-daies , Feast-dayes , and Morrice dances : A good Ring of Bells in the Parish helpes her to many a Tester , she prayes the Parson may not be a Puritan : a Bag-piper , and a Puppet-play brings her in Birds that are flush , shee defies a Wine-tauerne as an vpstart outlandish fellow , and suspects the Wine to bee poysoned . Her Ale , if new , lookes like a misty Morning , all thicke ; well , if her Ale bee strong , her reckoning right , her house cleane , her fire good , her face faire , and the Towne great or rich ; shee shall seldome or neuersit without Chirping Birds to beare her Company , and at the next Churching or Christning , shee is sure to be ridd of two or three dozen of Cakes and Ale by Gossiping Neighbours . 10. Apparators . SPirituall busines is their Profession , but Carnall matters are their gaine and reuenewes . The sinnes of the Laity holds them vp , Ember-weekes , Visitations and Court-dayes shew their Calling and Imployment , then shall you see them as quicke as Bees in a Sommer day : Surrogates , the Arch-deacon , and the Chancellor , they dare not offend : they liue vpon Intelligence ; they haue much businesse with the Church-wardens and Sides-men , they ride well furnish't with Citations , and sometime Excommunications : They are glad if they can heare of any one that teaches Schoole , or read Prayers in that Diocesse without a speciall Licence , they are to Peccant Wenches , as bad Scar-crowes , as Bailiffes be to desperate Debtors . The Curate must reade Prayers on Wednesdayes and Fridayes formaliter , sub paena of a further Charge : they are sworne to their Office before admitted , but being admitted , oftentimes they dispense with the Oath : sometimes they haue eyes , and are tongue-tyed ; sometimes they haue tongues , and are blind : But without Fees they will see too much , and speake more ; and fetch men into their Courts with a Coram nomine . Yet though they doe much abuse their office , they make many affraide to sinne , either for feare o● shame , punishment , or charges : Whatsoeuer shift a man or woman make for monies , yet they are sure to pay for their faultes here . And if hee bee any thing in Age , th●n in the Court hee weares a furr'd Gowne , and ordinarily cryes Peace , peace there , when in his heart he means no such matter . 〈◊〉 are like a company of stragling Sheepe , or vnruly Goates , for they will neuer agree , or bee vnder one Shephard . Most commonly when they go to the Visitation , they Ride on poore Iades , and their accoutrements an old Saddle , one Stirrope , a Spur without a Rowell , a blacke boxe , and an Office Seale : if the Wench that 's in fault , want monies to pay her Fees , they 'le take their penny-worths in flesh : Well , their Office is none of the best , and yet is it oftentimes too good for the Maister . When all Wenches prooue Honest , they may begge , but as long as Venus Rules , they will bee sure to finde imployment . 11. Constables . THere names imply that they should be constant and able for the discharge of their Office : They haue the command of foure places of note , the Stockes , the Cage , the Whipping post , and the Cucking-stoole : they appoynt & command the Watch-men with their rusty Bils to walke Circuit ; and doe also send hue and cryes af●er Male ▪ factors . They are much imployed in foure occasions ; at Musters , at pressing foorth of Souldiers , at quarter Sessions , and Assizes : their Office many times make them proud and crafty : if they bee angry with a poore man , hee is sure to be prefer'd vpon the next Seruice : The Ale houses had best hold correspondency with them : they are Bug-beares to them that wander without a Passe . Poore Souldiers are now and then helpt to a Lodging by their meanes : They 'le visit an Ale-house vnder colour of Search , but their desire is to get Beere of the Company , and then if they be but meane men , they Master them ; and they answere them , Come pay , with this vsuall Phrase , yo● ●re not the men wee ▪ 〈◊〉 for ; and demand of the Hostesse if shee haue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in her h●uing got their de●re , they 〈◊〉 with this Comple●ent ▪ 〈◊〉 if 〈◊〉 businesse 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , we would 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we must 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 pl●ces vp● 〈◊〉 , it is ▪ 〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King ▪ and so 〈◊〉 with the 〈◊〉 of the hone● Com●ny , & laughter 〈◊〉 them● . It 's a 〈◊〉 to one if they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ but they will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Bills 〈◊〉 sixe● ▪ and 〈◊〉 downe layd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such matter ; a fine tricke to get money by their place . They should seeme to bee either very poore , or couetous , or crafty men ; for they put their Charges alw●ies vpon the Parish : If an accompt happen to bee among the Pari●hioners when such a thing , or such a thing was done ; they 'le answere , in the same yeare , o● there abouts , I was Constable , in thinking thereby to set forth their owne Credit . I lea●e them , wishing them to bee good in their Offic● , it is not long they h●ue to stay in it . 12. Currant●es ●r ●eekly Newes . THese commonly begin with Vienna and end wi●h Antwerpt : The Spanish & French affaires must not be left out : The three names that grace their Letters , are the Sweds , Tillies , or Imperialists : ordinarily they haue as many Leyes as Lines , they vse to lye ( as weather-beaten Souldiers ) vpon a Booke-bi●ders stall , they are new and old in si●e dayes : they are busie fellows , for they meddle with other mens Affaires : No Pope , Emp●rour , or King , but must bee touched by their pen : Nay they vse to interline some great exploit at Sea betwixt the Hollander and D●nkerker , or else betwixt the Hollander and Spaniard , at the Cape or the straights of Magellan , and vsually they conclude with this Phrase , The Admirall or Vice-Admirall of our side , gaue a ●road side to the vtter ouer throw of the Spaniard , with so many men hurt , such a Rich prize taken , such a Ship sunke , or fired : Being faithfully translated out of the Dutch coppy , with the first and second Part , like Ballads . And these are all conceites ordinarily , which their owne idle braine , or busie fancies , vpon the blockes in Paules , or in their Chambers inuented : They haue vsed this trade so long , that now euery one can say , it s euen as true as a Currantoe , meaning that it 's all false . Now Swedens and the Emperors War in Germany , is their Store-house , with how 〈◊〉 , Hamburgh , Leipsich , Breame , and the other Hans-Townes affect the Kings Maiesties procee-●dings : If a Towne be Beleagured , or taken , then they neuer take care , but how they may send thei● Leyes fast enough , and far enough : Well , they are politicke , not to be descried , for they are asham'd to put their names to their Books . If they write good Newes of our side , it is seldome true ; but if it be bad , it 's alwayes almost too true . I wish them eyther to write not at all , or lesse , or more true ; the best newes is when we heare no Newes . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A06473-e30 Lieutenant Coronell Goring . Notes for div A06473-e1010 The lash . Lice . Syon Col ledg ner● CripleGat● . 
A02874	----	A treatise of vnion of the two realmes of England and Scotland. By I.H. Hayward, John, Sir, 1564?-1627. 1604 Approx. 115 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 32 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A02874 STC 13011 ESTC S103946 99839688 99839688 4131 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02874) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4131) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1105:13) A treatise of vnion of the two realmes of England and Scotland. By I.H. Hayward, John, Sir, 1564?-1627. [4], 58, [2] p. Imprinted by F[elix] K[ingston] for C[uthbert] B[urby] and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Swanne, At London : 1604. I.H. = Sir John Hayward. Printer's and publisher's names from STC. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Early Stuarts, 1603-1649. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-08 Aptara Rekeyed and resubmitted 2004-09 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-09 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TREATISE OF VNION OF The two Realmes of ENGLAND and SCOTLAND . By I. H. AT LONDON Imprinted by F. K. for C. B. and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the Swanne . 1604. This treatise consisteth of two parts , A commendation of Vnion , General , Chap. 1. Particular , of the two Realmes of England and Scotland , wherin is considered , the Vtilitie , viz. The extinguishing of wars , betweene the two Nations , whereby 1. Our victories haue been hindered . 2. Inuasions haue been occasioned . 3. The borders betweene both Realmes haue alwaies been laid waste . 4. The inner partes haue been often distressed . Enlargement of Dominion from whence will proceede 1. The Dignitie and repatation of the State. 2. ●ssurance of Defence . 3. Strength to enterprise . 4. Ease in sustaining the publike charge of affaires . Cap. 2. Necessitie , Cap. 3. The means vvhereby this Vnion may be assuredly effected , and this consisteth in two poynts , 1. By incorporating both people into one politicke body : and this is done , by binding them together with the same Lawes , ( particular customes alwaies reserued ) which are the very nerues of a politicke bodie , Chap. 4. Here two opinions are considered . 1. That the Lawes of England since the time of Brutus , were neuer changed , which is fabulous . 2. That change of Lawes traineth many disorders with it : But this faileth in two cases , 1. Where the change is not great . 2. Where it is not suddaine , but in time , and by degrees . Cap. 5. 2. By knitting their minds in one contentment and desire , Chap. 6. Herein two circumstances are principally considered , Equalitie in Libertie and Priuiledge Capacity of office & charge Cap. 7 : Conformitie or Similitude , Cap. 8. especially in Habite and behauiour , Cap. 9. Language , Cap. 10. Name , Cap. 11. wherein is further considered . VVhat common name is most fit , and whether the like change in name hath been vsuall or ● . Cap. 12. Certaine obiections , concerning Matters of State inward , or matters of Lawe . Cap. 13. Matters of State forrein , or matters of entercourse , Cap. 14. Matters of honor and reputation . Cap. 15. The Preface . I Am not ignorant , how aduenturous it is to entermeddle in those controuersies , wherein the minds of men being stiffened in conceite , and possessed with preiudice of opinion , they esteeme a man in that degree learned or vnlearned , wise or weake , according as hee doth either iump or iarre with them in iudgement . But in these high controuersies of state , it is dangerous also for a priuate man to deale ; partly , for that he may be assured not to escape the blowes of them , whose enuious disposition cannot looke right vpon any thing , nor endure the burthen of another mans deseruing well ; but especially , for that diuers times he engageth his safetie vpon vncertaine euents , wherein his hazards do very farre surmount his hopes . And yet , because in ciuill differences we cannot but hold such for enemies , as , either through negligence , which is ill , or through feare , which is worse , stand in shew of Neuters , expecting the issue with an idle eye ; for that it often happeneth , that by withdrawing our selues in the beginning of dissentions , we are afterwards able to affoord no other either comfort or reliefe , but to mourne with the rest in the publike miserie ; I haue aduised , and thereupon aduentured to thrust my selfe into the common throng : being rather assured than in hope , that howsoeuer I be both priuate and meane , yet the paines of an honest Citizen is neuer vnprofitable . And hereof I haue the more reason to presume , for that I finde not my selfe caried by any peeuish humor of discontentment , which will ruinate so many as it doth rule ; nor by any seruill desire of pleasing or flattering , which I haue alwaies esteemed more base than begging ; nor by any false and foolish ouerweening , whereby many doe conceiue that nothing can be well either determined or done , except they haue a finger in it : but first , for loue to the good of the state , whereto we are by all true rules most neerely tied ; and next , in dutie toward his Maiestie , to whom we are not onely in conscience but in necessitie bound to bee loyall . Touching whom , it concerneth vs also to consider , in what state of reputation he shall stand , and how others will be encouraged to vse insolencie against him ; ( the thoughts of men aduancing by degrees ) if in his first purposes , hauing reason and equitie concurring with his power , he shall not finde the meanes to preuaile . It behoueth vs to be , as resolute and constant for the good of the state , so wise in discerning what is good ; otherwise we are not resolute but rash , and our constancie is no other than an ill grounded obstinacie . It behoueth vs againe , not to be more wittie to frame feares , than wise to iudge them , assuring our selues , that those things which seeme dangerous and are not , doe daily decline and deminish by degrees ; and that those counsailes which proceede , not from iudgement well grounded , but from some distemperature of affection , after they haue a little throwne vp their fume and fire , doe sodainly dissolue , and vanish as vaine . Lastly it behoueth vs to foresee , that a time may come , which will manifest how profitable it might be , not to haue been negligent in things which seemed to be small : for that oftentimes vpon matters appearing of little weight , things of great consequence doe depend . A TREATISE OF VNION . CHAP. I. A commendation of Vnion in generall . I Will not write generally of the nature of vnion , whereof diuers haue diuersly made discourse . And concerning the excellencie thereof , I know not what neede there is to adde any thing to that which S. Augustine saith : not onely that it representeth vnto vs the soule of man , which is a most pure and simple substance , not distracted by communicating it selfe to euery part of the bodie ; but also that it is the very image of God , who both perfectly containeth , and infinitely exceedeth the excellencies and perfections of all creatures ; who being the only true one , loueth this similitude of himselfe in all his creatures . And of this point the Philosophers also seemed to haue attained a taste : for Macrobius referreth perfect vnion onely vnto God , terming it the beginning and end of all things , being altogether free from beginning , chaunge or end . The more ancient Philosophers haue likewise held , that from vnitie , which they call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , all things doe proceede , and are againe resolued into the same . Of which opinion Laertius writeth that Musaeus of Athens the sonne of Eumolpus was author , who liued long before the time of Homer : but afterward it was renued and followed by Pythagoras , as Plutarch , Alexander and Laertius doe report ; who added thereunto , that vnitie is the originall of good , and dualitie of euill . And this opinion was maintained also by S. Hierome , whose sentence is to this purpose repeated in the Canonicall decrees , but vnder the title and name of S. Ambrose . Hereupon Homer doth often call good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; and the affection to doe good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : applying the terme 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to vexation and trouble . Hereupon Galen also the Prince of Physitions writeth , that the best in euery kind is one , but the vicious or defectiue are many . Plato produceth all things from one 1 ; measureth all things by one 2 : and reduceth all things into one 3 . And generally all true testimonies doe agree , that the greatest perfection of glory , beautie , stabilitie or strength , is either occasioned by vnion , or therein found . CHAP. II. More particularly of the Vnion of the two Realmes of England and Scotland : and first of the vtilitie thereof . BVt to descend into particular consideration , touching the vnion of these two Realmes of England and Scotland , the benefits which are presented thereby are so many and manifest , that the chiefest impugners thereof are not able , euen in the greatest tempest of their iudgement , directly to denie them , onely they seeke either in silence or generalities to passe them ouer , or els by propounding many difficulties , to qualifie our wils from pursuing them by desire . For , whereas there are two respects which combine and knit people together , the one a vehement feare , either in preuenting or in remouing of some euill ; the other ( which is the weaker ) an vrgent hope and desire , in attaining of some good : both these doe present themselues most liuely vnto vs ; and from these two principall respects , two principall benefits doe infallibly ensue . The first is , the extinguishing of warres betweene the two nations : the second is , the enlargement both of dominion and power . Touching the first , it alwaies falleth , that the breaking of one countrey into diuers principalities , is an assured ground of miserie and warre , by reason of the diuersitie both of the interest and of the ends of those that possesse it : neither is there any meanes to reduce the same into conditions of quiet , but by restoring it againe to the state of Vnion . This meanes hath in a short course of time altogether appeased the cruell and inueterate , not onely butcheries but hate , betweene the English and the Welsh ; and I am not assured whether the want of this hath made all other appliancies , whether of clemencie , or of iustice , or of armes , if not vnprofitable , yet insufficient , to represse the riotous rebellions of Ireland . And how great haue been the miseries and mischiefes , which haue heretofore proceeded from the warres betweene England and Scotland , it may euidently appeare , by seuerall consideration of the effects thereof . First therefore the course of our conquests , especially in France , hath by this meanes been often interrupted . For to this end the French haue alwaies held correspondencie with Scotland , as the only way to diuert the enterprises of the English against them . So that if this gap bee closed past their entrance , wee haue taken from them their surest defence . Secondly , opportunities haue bin opened to forreine inuasion ; the people of both Realmes being hereby weakened , the store and treasure wasted , matters of themselues sufficient to beate open their gates to any one that would attempt vpon them . And in truth , it was vpon no other aduantage that the Saxons , and after them the Danes found so easie entrance into this Realme : calamities lamentable euen for strangers to heare of , much more for those wretches to endure , vpon whose neckes the law of destinie had laid so hard and heauie a yoke . Thirdly , by meanes of these warres , the confines of both nations haue continually been held vnder the cruell calamitie of the sword ; they haue bin a nurserie of rapines , robberies and murthers ; they haue bin not only vnprofitable , but very chargeable to the State , by continual maintenance of many garrisons . Lastly , the inner parts of both Realmes haue been often pierced , and made a wretched spectacle to all eyes of humanitie and pitie : wherein notwithstanding the English stood vpon the disaduantage , in that they fought against them who had least to lose . Now , for the largenes of the benefit of enlargement of dominion , wee are chiefly to consider both the nature and abilities , as well of the countrie which shall be ioyned vnto vs , as of the people which possesse it . The countrey is if not plentifull , yet sufficient to furnish , not onely the necessities , but the moderate pleasures of this life : wherein , whosoeuer is brought vp and bred , hee will neuer be grieued to abide . The people are , great in multitude , resolute in minde , for seruice apt , in faith assured , in wils tr●etable , moderate in hopes , bearing one common desire to commit their liues to any aduenture , not only for the safetie , but for the glorie of their state : and generally their conditions so well furnished , as they did neuer better than now flourish in all mortall felicities . By addition of such both people and place , many particular benefits will inseparably ensue . And first , it will bee a greater increase of dignitie and reputation to the common state , than our highest thoughts can easily imagine . For , that which is more generall , is more generous also and honorable as Decius teacheth vs ; for that it compriseth 〈◊〉 particulars within it : which is aduowed also by that which Baldus saith ; that by reason of vniuersalitie a thing may be esteemed of greater worth . Hereto agreeth that sentence of Salomon ; The honour of a King is in the multitude of people . And therefore the Scripture reporteth it as a great part of his glorie ; that he reigned ouer all kingdomes from the riuer ( Euphrates ) to the land of the Philistims , and vnto the border of Egypt ; and in all the region on the other side the riuer . And if in our hearts may be any desires more violent than of glorie , there are other effects of this encrease of dominion and power , more mightie to moue vs , or at the least more necessarie . For hereby also our defence will bee the more assured ; because against the forces and felicities of these two Nations , it will be so hard , as almost impossible , either for forreine enemie or domestical rebell to haue power to preuaile . And whereas heretofore the ports of either nation haue been so many gates for inuasion of the other ; the borders also betweene them haue been a place of assured retreit to the rebels of both countries , in case their enterprises did not succeede : these passages being now closed , all secret supportance withdrawne , and both people knit in a common defence , it will not onely frustrate the end , but cut off the hope of any such attempts . Further , wee shall be strengthened hereby in any forreine enterprise , whensoeuer time shall cut out occasions fauourable to our desires . Whereas in a people rather confederated than vnited , is seldom seene , either a conformitie in will , or a ioynt readinesse in power , whether to pursue resolutely the fauour of fortune , or constantlie to resist the stormes of distresse : because in such enterprises as are occasioned by diuersitie of interest , and draw with them diuersitie of ends ; disdaines , distrusts , and all kinde of disorders are easily kindled . Lastly , both our libertie and our plentie by this meanes will encrease ; and we shall with farre greater both alacritie and ease sustaine the defraiments of publike affaires . For generally , in small principalities , the people are more wronged in person and wrung in purse ; their estates are more neerely raked and gleaned ; they haue lesse aduantage both by trafficke and trade , then they who liue in large dominions . And this will be the accomplishment of our felicitie , if by our euill either fortune or aduice , we suffer not the occasion to be lost . CHAP. III. Of the necessitie of this Vnion , and by what meanes it may be perfected . I Will not further enlarge vpon these seuerall benefits ; partly because I addresse not my speech to such sicke iudgements , as esteeme nothing sound which doth not beare a beautifull shew ; partly because they appeare vnto me so certaine and plaine , that I holde it not reasonable to stand and dispute them : but chiefely for that this vtilitie of vnion is seconded also with a kinde of necessitie ; which is mightie to bend those minds that are inuincible against all other meanes . For , if people reduced vnder one gouernment be not therein vnited ; if they be set together , and not into one ; they are like sand without lime , subiect to dissipation by euery winde : they are like vnto stones , heaped , but not compacted together , easily seuered by their proper weight . Hereupon Liuie saith : Tolle vnitatem , & omnes imperij contextus in multas partes dissident : Take away vnitie and all the frame of the Empire will separate into many parts . Which is also confirmed by that saying of Christ ; A kingdome deuided cannot continue . So that if any man , either blinded by aduerse and peruerse destinie , or else caried , whether by feare , the vnderminer of all determinations , or by enuie , the rebell to all reason , shall now make offer , directly or by circumstance to oppose against this Vnion , and to encounter the benefits thereof with priuate respects ; we haue iust cause , not onely to deny him audience , but to beare a hard opinion of him ; as not knowing to what ends his thoughts are disposed . It remaineth onely that wee consider , by what meanes these benefits may be best assured ; that is , by what meanes both nations may bee reduced to an inseparable imbracement . To this purpose we are to respect the two parts of perfect Vnion of diuers states ; The first is , by incorporating the people into one politicke body ; the second , by knitting their minds in one contentment and desire : euen according to that which Sant Paul saith : one body , and one spirit . Of these two parts of Vnion , the first may bee termed of law , and the second of loue ; whereof I will speake now in order , so briefly as I may not be obscure ; and so fully as the auoyding of tediousnes will permit . CHAP. IIII. Of the bodily Vnion , or Vnion by law . THe bodily or politicke Vnion is no other thing , but the collecting of both people vnder one common gouernment and commaund , and the ioyning of them in obedience vnto one head . For these two points of commaunding and obeying are the very soule of a common-wealth , the absolute offices of ciuill societie , the onely obiects of a perfect stateseman : for as without commaund there is no direction , so without obedience there is no strength : as direction needeth strength , so is strength vnprofitable without direction . Of the first of these two Seneca speaketh : 1 This is the band of coherence in a common-wealth ; this is the vitall spirit which these so many thousands doe breath ; who would become nothing by themselues but a burthen and a pray , if this soule of command be taken from them : Of the second Liuie : 2 The strength of the Empire consisteth in consent of those that obey : Sophocles of both : 3 There is no greater euill than want of gouernment : but obedience of Subiects saueth many liues . These are the two legges to support , the two armes both to feede and defend the common-wealth : if one of these be taken away , both doe perish , the vnitie of state dissolueth , Idemque dominandi finis erit , qui parendi fuerit : and there will be ( saith Seneca ) the same period of ruling which shall be of obeying . But , because there is no forme of gouernment now but by lawes ; because lawes are the instrument and meane both of obedience and rule ; if followeth , that there is no firme connexion in one forme of gouernment , that there is not one entire and vndeuided subiection and commaund , where the people are not bound together by one common law . But as , how cunningly soeuer a painter layeth on his colours to make two bordes seeme one , yet if they be not made firme in the ioynts , they will alwaies remaine , and in short time appeare to be two : so , whatsoeuer apparances are vsed to make two states seeme one , if they haue not one communitie of lawes , they remaine notwithstanding , and vpon small occasions will shew themselues disioynted , euen in the noblest and strongest limmes of gouernment . Hereupon Curtius saith : They ought to be of one law , who are to liue vnder one King. And Tacitus lkewise affirmeth , that vpon such diuersities : All authoritie is ouerthrowne by continuall contradicting . And this is manifest by that which happened in the infancie of the popular state of Rome , when the Senate made lawes for themselues , which they called Senatus consulta : and againe , the common people made lawes for themselues , which they termed Plebiscita : but herewith they were diuided in companie , which was more daungerous vnto them , than the inuasions of their best appointed enemies . Neither could those disorders be ranged into any tolerable forme , vntill by the law Hortensia , the lawes of both were extended equallie vnto all . Afterward for auoyding the like inconueniences , the Romanes permitted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , proprietie of lawes , to no prouince which they did absolutely subdue ; but reduced them vnder gouernment of the Romane lawes . According to which example King Iohn also planted in Ireland the lawes which were then the lawes of this realme . And this made the Vnion of all the kingdomes of Spaine , and likewise of little Britaine with France both more easie , and also more sure , because they had commonly receiued the same ciuill lawes . For lawes are the common bandes of all cities and societies of men ; the very ligaments and nerues of euery politicke body : and therefore in those countries that are ruled by different lawes , though other differences may be quieted , composed they cannot be . This is plainely confirmed by that which Cicero saith : Law and equitie are the bands of cities : whereto that of Euripides is agreeable in sense . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . This is that which holdeth cities together , When men doe well obserue the Lawes . CHAP. V. Whether all change of Lawes be daungerous to a State. THIS streine peraduenture will sound harsh vnto many , in whose eares suspition doth sit , to beate backe the creadit of any kinde whether of perswasion or proofe . From these I expect two principall obiections . The first is , that the lawes of England were neuer changed since the time of Brutus ; not onely in the peaceable state of the realme , but not by any of the seuerall conquerors thereof : not by the Normanes , Danes , Saxones ; no not by the Romanes , who vsually changed the laws of all other countries which they brought vnder the sway of their sword : but that in all other changes , whether of inhabitants , or of state , the lawes doe still remaine the same , which Brutus compiled out of the Troian lawes ; and therefore it is not fit they should in any point be altered . I will not now spend time vpon this opinion ; partly because it is not commonly receiued , but especially for that I haue in a particular treatise examined at large , the parts and proofes of this assertion . Not as derogating any thing from the true dignitie of the common law ; but as esteeming hyperbolicall praises now out of season ; as neuer sutable but with artlesse times . The second obiection will bee , that change of lawes alwaies traineth so many disorders , as are sufficient to shake the whole frame of a state , if not to dissolue it . Tacitus saith : 1 In all affaires the prouision of former 〈◊〉 is best , and euery conn●●sion is a change to the worse . Whereupon Valerius hath written : 2 Euen in least things wee must not alter the least point of auncient custome . This may be further fortified by the great care and seueritie which many nations haue vsed ; and most especially the Spartanes , Athenians , Epidaurians , ●●rians and Scythians , as well to preuent as to punish al attempts of innouation ; as taking the same , either for a cause or presage of some confusion . For my part , I doe vtterly condemne either light or often alterations of lawes ; knowing that so reuerent respect is borne to antiquitie , that auncient lawes are oftentimes of force without helpe of magistrates to maintaine themselues : but new lawes are so farre from this grauitie and grace , that many times they draw the residue into contempt . The plant thriueth not ( saith Seneca ) which is often remoued . For who can stand long that will not stand still ? but euery day change the forme of their gouernment , as lightly as they doe the fashion of their garments ? yea , it is a rule of policie generally approued in that state which hath long florished vnder one kinde of gouernment , not to admit alteration , although it beareth a faire face of profit . And this was the counsaile which Dio reporteth that Augustus gaue in the Senate of Rome : Keepe the lawes which you haue strongly ; change not any of them , for those things that abide in the same state , although they be worse , are more profitable than those that are alwaies changed , although in apparance they seeme better : Which was also the opinion of Alcibiades in Thucidides ; that those men remaine most safe , who are gouerned by their present customes and lawes without change , although the● be worse . And yet on the other side , I am as farre from allowing a strict and seuere tenacitie of lawes ; which ( being another extreame ) is many times more either hurtfull or vnprofitable , than the light change of them . For who will commend the counsaile of the Epidaurians , who for feare of attracting innouation , interdicted their people from all forreine both trauaile and trade ? or that of the Locrians , who to keepe their lawes both from change and encrease , erected an vse , that whosoeuer would haue a new law established , hee should propound the same , his necke girt in a halter , that if it were not esteemed necessarie , his law and life might end together . Sometimes entire alteration of gouernment is necessarie . For so Plutarch writeth , that Cratippus declared to Pompey , being cast into flight , and complaining of the prouidence of his Gods , that the peruerse state of Rome stood in great necessitie of the gouernment of one man : and so Tacitus likewise reporteth , that certaine wisemen discoursing of the life of Augustus after his death , affirmed rightly , that there was no other meanes to appease the disorders of the state , but by reducing it vnder the principalitie of one . But the change of some particular lawes is many times grounded vpon so great respects , that all nations do vsually vary them , as occasions doe alter : and sometimes as Tacitus saith ; Old rigour and too great seueritie is hurtfull vnto vs , because we are not able to match . Neither is any inconuenience by such particular change of lawes either feared or felt , if two circumstances be therein obserued . One , that the change bee not great ; the other , that it be not sudden , but at leisure and by degrees . Now , to reduce the lawes of England and Scotland into one bodie , it seemeth the change will not bee great . First , for that customes and priuiledges of particular places are not to be impeached ; for these are diuers in euery nation , without any notable inconuenience , so that conformitie be held in one common law . Secondly , the fundamentall lawes ( as they are termed ) of both kingdomes and Crownes doe well agree . In other lawes of gouernment they hold good conformitie , as hauing heretofore bin vnder one scepter ; but now by long seuerance the lawes of either nation are like a shooe worne long vpon one foote , and thereby made rather vnseemely than vnseruiceable for the other . Of these lawes , they that are diuers but not contrarie , may still be retained and communicated to both people : for so Alexander said , that his great Empire could not aptly be gouerned , but by deliuering to the Persians some lawes and customes of the Macedonians , and by receiuing likewise some things from them : and euen so among the Romanes , those lawes which the common people made onely for themselues , and those also which the Senators had made , onely to binde themselues , were by the law Hortensia made common vnto all . So then , the change shall be onely where the lawes are contrarie ; which will not bee either great or vnprofitable , if it be not laid only vpon the lawes of one people , but indifferently diuided betweene them both . Examples are obuious of the like commission of lawes : but I will insist onely vpon one ; which is most memorable , and most properly concerneth both our countrey and our case . When King Edward surnamed the Confessor was aduanced to the Crowne , he found the realme gouerned by three different lawes ; the West-saxon law , the Mercian law , and the Dane law . Out of these three lawes , partly moderated , and partly supplied , hee composed one bodie of law , commonly called S. Edwards lawes : which were of so great equitie , that when they were abrogated by the Conquerour , and the Crowne fell into controuersie betweene Mawd the Empresse and King Stephen , the people alwaies inclined to fauour that part , who put them in fairest hope of restitution of those lawes . And afterwards in many ciuill contentions , the greatest demaund of the people appeareth to haue been , the restitution of King Edwards lawes . And yet these alterations are most safely wrought in some meane course and compasse of time ; and as Cicero saith : Et quam minimo sonitu orbis ille in rep . conuertatur : That this circle may bee turned in the state , without any great sound . And so Dio writeth , that Augustus did not presently put all things in practise which were decreed : Fearing that he should erre , if he would suddenly apply men vnto them ; but some things hee redressed presently , and the rest afterwards : vpon which manner of proceeding Tacitus also reporteth of him , that he did by degrees aduance himselfe and draw the offices both of lawes and Magistrates into his hands . For , as in a naturall bodie , no sudden change is without some perill ; so in a politike bodie it is so much the greater , as there are more humours to receiue a hurtfull impression . And in this regard the proceeding of Alaricus King of the Gothes is fullie to be equalled , if not preferred before that of Augustus . For Alaricus finding the Romanes in other points tractable , but vnwilling to bee gouerned by the lawes of the Gothes , hee permitted them the vse of the Romane lawes , but by interpretation in a short space he drew them , to beare the same sense with the lawes of the Gothes . For , if it be true that Zenophon saith : 1 It is easier to rule all other creatures than man : and which Seneca affirmeth ; 2 No liuing creature is of harder conditions , none to be handled with greater arte : If it be true also which Liuie saith : 3 Excellent wits shall sooner faile in the arte to gouerne subiects , than to vanquish enemies : it followeth , that oftentimes a people may be ruled , more fitly by following , than by striuing or opposing : euen as nature driueth not violently at any effect , but enfoulding her ends in the desires of her creatures , hath her purposes pursued , not as hers , but as their owne . And as the Sunne is continually carried with the sway of the first moueable Sphere , and yet performeth his proper motion in a contrarie course : so a Prince may oftentimes yeeld to the violent mindes of the multitude , and yet effect his owne purposes and desires ; euen as Cicero counsailed : When wee cannot beare into the hauen with a full and faire winde , to doe the same by changing saile . CHAP. VI. Of vnion of mindes or of loue . I Wil proceed now to the vnion of minds , without which the bodily vnion is of little strength , either for present vse , or for continuance . For all forced gouernments are both weake and momentany , because they leaue out the will of man , without which it is impossible there should be either any firme or long coherence . For although other creatures may be enforced beyond their wils , yet the will of man is not subiect to constraint ; because it a waies followeth the direction of reason ; ( though sometimes darkened or abused by a●●ections ) which hauing a most high and eminent libertie , it must bee perswaded and not inforced : the vnderstanding must first be wrought and wonne , and that is the onely meanes to bring the will into obedience . This vnion of will and of minde Seneca termeth , the common band of states , the vitall spirit , the very soule and life of an Empire : Rege incolumi mens omnibus vna . And herein the first Christians were commended , for that they were of one heart and soule ; that is , retained one minde , will and desire . This vnion S. Paul calleth , the band of peace : and therefore desired in his prayer for the Romanes ; that they might be like minded : and requested the Corinthians , to knit together in one minde and iudgement : The Ephesians also ; to keepe the vnitie of spirit in the band of peace : and likewise the Philippians ; to minde one thing , and to proceede by one rule . And with him agreeth S. Peter also , in exhorting vs all to bee of one minde . But this vnion of mindes betweene the English and the Scots is not to bee esteemed a matter which may easily be effected ; by reason of the great differences which haue been betweene them . For in old enmities it is hard to establish both a present and perfect reconciliation ; because either suspition , or contempt , or desire of reuenge are proper and assured meanes , either alwaies to continue , or readily to renue the ancient hate . And yet this will prooue most easie and plaine , if industrie be applied to the opportunitie present . And the rather , for that it hath pleased God to open the way to this Vnion in such a time as there is almost no memorie of any warre betweene the two nations : insomuch as the long peace which hath now continued more than fiftie yeeres , and the mutuall offices which in the meane time haue been shewed , haue now either worne out , or at least much weakned the hate , which in former times , by reason of continuall warre , was almost growne to be naturall . Onely some circumstances must be considered , without which it is alwaies hard , and whereby it is neuer impossible , to worke the willes and desires of diuers people into one . These circumstances may bee reduced to two principall heads : the first is equalitie ; the second , conformitie or similitude in all things whereby any notable difference should be maintained or made . CHAP. VII . Of Equitie . I Doe not speake of Arithmeticall equalitie , which is equall in the thing , giuing to all alike ; but not in the persons ( as is Geometricall ) allowing vnto euery man according to his due : I speake not of equalitie in degree , or in estate , for that were the greatest inequalitie that could bee ; but in libertie and priuiledge , ( which is the maine supporter of peace ) and in capacitie both of office and charge . That as the Sunne riseth and shineth to all alike , so the law should comprehend all in one equall and vnpartiall equitie . Of this equalitie Plato saith ; 1 Equalitie maketh friendship , and is the very mother of friendship : which he citeth as an old saying of Pythagoras , and doth exceedingly both allow and commend the same . 2 Aristotle doth esteeme inequalitie the ground of suspition ; which the 3 law also accounteth the fewell of discord : but of equalitie he saith ; 4 All these friendships are by equalitie . And to the same purpose Euripides hath written ; — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Equalitie bindeth friends to friends , cities to cities , and confederates to confederates . For equalitie is law to men . But the lesse is alway enemie to the greater , and forthwith entreth into hate . Hereto agreeth that of Theognis : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Omnes hisese venerantur , amantque vicis●im , Vicini , aequa ●is viribus , atque s●ncs . Among the Latine writers Seneca , saith : Equalitie is the principall part of equitie . And this right is ●ermed by Cicer●par : as being equall vnto all , and proceeding from nature , and held in vse by common consent whereby it is often familiar vnto men ( as Tacitus saith ) To make other mens aduantag● as gri●u● is vnto them , as their proper iniuri●s . And his was one principall meane , whereby the Romane state receiued both continuance and 〈◊〉 ; because the people did so easily impart the libertie● of their citie almost vnto all . For Epaminondas 〈◊〉 that peace is then firme , when equalitie is observed : according to which sentence Liuie writeth , that when the Romanes demaunded of the Embassadours of the Princrnates , whether peace should bee durable if it were graunted vnto them , they returned answere ; that it should bee perpetuall if the conditions were equall , otherwise for so long time as their necessitie should indure . For let vs not bel●eue that any people will beare vnequall conditions , any longer time than necessitie doth continue . To these I will adde that which Saint Ambrose saith : We see that equals doe best ioy together : which sentence seemeth to be taken out of Plato , and is by him in another place in this sort confirmed : Let them be ioyned in equall fauour who are ioyned in equall nature . What doe you maruaile if strife rise among brethren for house & for ground , when because of a coate the children of holy Iacob did burne in enuie ? Hereupon the law doth alwaies incline to maintaine equalitie among brethren , in case of succession ; and that whether we respect the pretorian 1 , or ciuill law 2 , or else the imperiall constitutions 3 . And Baldus noteth , that all statutes which admit children vnequally to succeede , are against naturall equitie 4 . Generally , not onely the interpreters , but the authors also of the ciuill law , doe so fauour equalitie among brethren , that for this cause they extend or restraine the disposition of a testator 5 ; insomuch as sometimes that is intended to be comprised in a legacie which otherwise should not 6 : and a doubtfull word shall also receiue a forced construction 7 . Further , the priuileges that are graunted to those testaments which parents make among their children , doe then take place , when the testator doth equally dispose among them .. 8 And when many testaments are extant of such nature , that is adiudged of force which doth equally dispose 9 . And in conflict and opposition of opinions that is to be followed , which maintaineth equalitie among brethren 10 . In a word , brothers doe so neerely affect equalitie , that thereupon was formed an ancient Greek prouerbe ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereby is signified that brothers will goe so neere in departing the goods of their auncester , that they will not leaue a few figges vndeuided . Of this prouerbe Martiall writeth . Calliodorus habet censum , quis nescit ? equestrem , Sexte , sed & fratrem Calliodorus habet ; Quadraginta secat , qui di●it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vno credis equo posse sedere duos ? So that it is little maruaile which other authors doe report , . that Charicles and Antiochus two brothers in Pontus , when they deuided their fathers goods , caused a siluer cup to be cut in the middest , because neither should haue any more than the other . From hence also was taken that tragicall exclamation which Plutarch vseth but borrowed out of Euripides . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And yet howsoeuer capacitie of offices or preferments should be equall to both people , a moderation must be vsed for a time , that either nation bee gouerned by officers of the same : otherwise the aduantages and aduancements of the one , would worke both grieuance and preiudice to the other . For first , no people will easily disgest , that more should bee attributed within their state to others , either in trust or in authoritie than vnto them : secondly , they are not the most fit , either to counsaile or contriue the affaires of a state , who are but newly acquainted with the gouernment thereof ; euen as Cicero said Ad consilium de rep . dandum caput esse , nosse rempublicam : To giue aduise in affaires of a common-wealth , it is a principall point , to haue knowledg of the same . Officers and employments of state are in the hands of the King as graines , to make the ballances equall ; and must not promiscuously be bestowed , vntill by benefit of time , the band of Vnion bee made fast and indissoluble . For as things in nature excellent ripe not hastily , so common-wealths least of all ; which rise not to the period of their perfection in many ages , mouing leasurely , and by insensible degrees : and the more slowly they doe rise , the more surely for the most part do they stand . In a small compasse of time , how little distastefull it will be , that the men of one nation should beare office and authoritie in the other , wee haue a faire example by them of Wales ; who , so farre from enuie , as without any note ; doe many times enioy very high places of preferment in England . And I make little doubt but that this respect hath dazled the iudgment of some persons , by whom whatsoeuer is pretended , either against the whole Vnion , or against any part of the perfection thereof , the surmise is ( as men entred into suspition are prone , both to interpret and coniecture all things to the worst ) that all the sweete of the land will hereby be drawne from the auncient inhabitants of the same . Hereof all laboring in one common doubt , and one increasing the feare of another , they minister occasion of bouldnesse vnto such , who suppose , by aduanceing popular aduise , to raise some reputation to themselues . But it cannot bee coniectured that a King , ripe in age , full of experience , holding much of himselfe , yet not reiecting the aduise of others , will giue so confused forme to these affaires ; and that he will kindle such a fire of emulation , betweene both people , as cannot but cast forth daungerous sparkes . CHAP. VIII . Of conformitie or similitude . ANother principall meanes of affection and good will is similitude or likenesse ; which is the fittest reconciler and surest knitter of minds , the mother of all faithfull familiaritie and friendship ; and the more true and perfect the similitude is , the more firme is the friendship which thereupon doth arise . To this purpose Siracides saith : Euery beast loueth his like , and euery man loueth his like . All flesh will resort to their like ; and euery man will accompanie such as are like himselfe : Which seemeth to be more briefly comprised in that speech of Melanthus in Homer . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Of which sentence Plato maketh mention ; and addeth thereto , that euery thing doth necessarily loue , and naturally both incline and adhere to that whereto it is like . Againe he affirmeth , that a friend is one like vnto a mans selfe ; and that therefore dissimilitude maketh friendship hard , rough and easie to be changed . Wherein he is also followed by Arist●tle , who accounteth friendship a kinde of similitude ; from whence the common saying did proceede ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Like vnto like : to which purpose he citeth also a saying of Empedocles ; 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Like desireth the like . And generally he concludeth thus : Likenesse seemeth to be the ground of friendship . Alcinous , one of Platoes followers saith , that friendship is nothing else but a mutuall goodwill , whereby we equall others to our selues ; which equalitie is neither begun nor held but by similitude . Chalcidius , another of the same schoole deliuereth as an opinion of Pythagoras , that nothing is comprehended but by the like ; and to that purpose he alleageth certaine verses of Empedocles . Cicero , in that oration which Triphonius , one of the authors of the ciuill law doth cite , vseth these words ; Hoc fere scitis omnes , qu intā vim habeat ad coniungendas amicitias studiorū ac naturae similitudo ; This all of you do know , of what fo●ce is similitude of studies and of nature , to ioyne friendship . Againe he writeth : 1 Nothing doth so allure and draw to anything , as similitude doth to friendship . Hereto agreeth also that of Plinie : 2 Similitude is a most firme band , to knit and fasten minds together . 3 Columella accounteth this band to be naturall : So doth Symmachus 4 : And Plinie , an excellent interpreter of nature , doth teach , 5 that insensible creatures which haue no similitude by nature , as stone and wood , iron and clay , are neuer firmely ioyned together . All this is confirmed by expresse sentence of the Canon law 6 . This the auncient wisemen did also shadow , by the fable of an earthen pot , which refused to ioyne in helpe with a brasse pot in laboring against the streame : and again by the fable of a fuller , who denied that he could dwell in one house with a Colier . This did the poets also signifie , when they fained Narcissus to be in loue with his image . For what is more like vnto vs then our owne image ? and whosoeuer loueth another man , what else doth he loue but his owne image in him ? From hence it proceedeth , 7 that a man is iudged like vnto those , with whom he holdeth familiaritie and friendship . And Angelus saith , 8 that a witnesse deposeth well , when he testifieth that a man is good or euill , because he seeth him conuerse with men of good or euill fame and report . Which is also confirmed by Baldus 9 and by the Glossographer 10 , and generally by all interpreters both of the Canon and Ciuill law . To whose sentence we may adde that which Cice hath most elegantly written : 11 Yong men are most easily knowne , and for the better part , who ioyne themselues to men famous , and wise , and of good aduise for the common wealth : with whom if they be often conuersant , they raise an opinion among the people , that they will be like vnto those whom they chose to imitate . Suetonius reporteth of Claudius Caesar , that by conuersing with base men , to his old note of negligence and sloath , he added the infamie of drunkennes and dicing . Plinie speaking of a certaine yong man saith : He liueth with Spurma , he liueth with Antonie , hereby you may coniecture how his youth is reformed , seeing he is so loued of graue old men . For that is a most true saying : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : Euery man is like vnto those , in whose companie he doth delight . Libanius Antiochenus in like manner writeth : Wee are commonly esteemed like vnto those who are ioyned with vs in friendship and societie . Here hence . S. Hierome aduiseth Demetriades , to haue alwaies graue women in her companie : because the qualitie and disposition of women is commonly iudged , by the behauior of those that doe either accompanie or attend them . And therfore Baldus doth not vnfitly put Iudges in mind that they enquire with what persons he did vsually conuerse , who is accused of any crime . Which before him Albert. Gand. did thinke worthie to be often giuen in aduise . So then , seeing likenesse is a great cause of liking and of loue , it followeth , that to make a perfect Vnion and amitie betweene two diuers nations , all differences must be remooued , and both people reduced to one common conformitie ; and that especially in three things . First , in habit and behauiour ; secondly in language ; thirdly in name . CHAP. IX . Of conformitie in habite and behauiour . COncerning habite and attire , Herodian writeth , that Antoninus , to make the Germanes assured vnto him , would often apparell himselfe after their fashion : wearing a cassocke according to their vse embroidered with siluer , and putting vpon his head a peruque of yealow haire , cut after the Germane manner : wherein the Barbarians taking pleasure , they did thereupon exceedingly affect him . For the same cause when hee went into Thracia and Macedonia , he suted himselfe in Macedonian attire . And this hee did ( very like ) in imitation of Alexander the Great , who , as well to vanquish the affections of the Persians , as hee had subdued their power , accommodated himselfe to the fashion of their attire . For Antoninus did ambitiously aspire to the imitation of Alexander : to whose vertues hee either supposed himselfe , or would bee thought , to haue attained so neere , that he caused diuers ridiculous pictures to bee made , hauing one bodie and two faces ; one representing Alexander , and the other himselfe . In ancient times in Rome , and afterward in Constantinople , certaine games of running were vsed , with Chariot and vpon horse ; which continuing vntill the time of Phocas the Emperour , the runners began to cloathe themselues in different colours ; some in greene , and some in gray . The common people which beheld these games began to be diuided in affection , some applauding the one colour , and some the other : hereupon was kindled , first emul●tion , and then ●n●ie , watch did use by degrees to such violence and extremitie . that the games ceasing , the colours were for a long time maintained ; and infinite murthers were thereupon committed in Syria , Egypt , Graecia , and diuers other prouinces , which the Emperours by their letters were not able to represse . Hereupon so many lawes haue been occasioned against liueries and badges , the mischiefs whereof were most famous with vs , in the late badges of the white Rose and the red . And for this cause I doe not onely allow but commend the policie of King William of Normandie , by whom ( as most industrious Master Stow hath noted ) the English were compelled to imitate the Normanes , in habite of apparell , shauing of their beards , seruice at the table , and all other outward gestures ; as supposing by outward similitude to drawe both people to similitude in mindes . Gratian aduiseth , to conforme our selues in the fashion of attire , with those with whom wee doe conuerse : affirming that whosoeuer doth otherwise , either hee is intemperate , or else superstitious . The Glossographer * also aduertiseth , that for the manner of our apparell , we respect the custome of the countrey wherein we do abide . And in this he is seconded by Panormitane , Benedict , Caprea 1 , Speculator 2 and Baldus 3 : by S. Thomas also 4 , and Astensanus 5 : and lastly by S. Hierome 6 , who commendeth Nepotianus for obseruing this rule . As for conformitie in behauiour and manner of life , Iosephus writeth * , that it is the chiefest meanes to cause concord and agreement in a citie . Herodian declareth , that when Antoninus desired the daughter of Artabanus , King of Parthia in mariage , and therewith an association to bee made betweene the two Empires ; Artabanus returned answere , that there could bee no true concord betweene them , as neither agreeing in language and differing both in apparell , and in their manners and customes of life . Our late trauailers doe report , that the inhabitants of the Iland Iapan hold immortall and mercilesse variance with the people of China : and the rather to manifest the same , they differ from them in all the ceremonies of their behauiour . As namely , where the men of China vse the courtesie of salutation by vncouering the head , they of Iapan doe the like by putting off their shooes : where the men of China stand vp in giuing entertainment , they of Iapan sit themselues downe . And vpon the same desire of difference , they vse all meanes to haue their teeth and haire blacke ; they sit in house with cloakes vpon their shoulders , and lay them aside when they go abroad ; their daughters and maid-seruants goe before their women , and their men-seruants come behinde . By which and diuers other contrarieties in behauiour , the opposition of their mindes is mightely maintained . For this cause S. Augustine aduiseth vs , that in transitorie matters wee separate not from the custome of those , with whom wee liue . And againe , by the authoritie of S. Ambrose , he concludeth it to be conuenient , that into what place soeuer wee come , we applie our selues to the fashions thereof ; if we will not be offensiue to any man , nor haue any man offensiue vnto vs. CHAP. X. Of conformitie in language . COnformitie of language and of speech , was very generall vnder the Empire of Rome : which , whether it were enforced by the Romanes , vpon the prouinces which they did subdue , or whether the people did voluntarily fall into it , many make a question . S. Augustine accounteth it the fact of the imperious Citie ; which word imperious , whether hee vsed in the best sense , for bearing rule , or in the worst , for sharpe and seuere , it is not materiall : for many things are seuere , which are not vniust , which are not vnprofitable . Assuredly , this change of speech is no waies contrarie to naturall equitie ; because one language doth no more proceede from nature than another . It may seeme hard ( I grant ) to impose a change of language vpon any people ; but it seemeth more hard , to be ioyned with men of a strange tongue : such as are vnto vs the Spaniards and French. This doth God threaten as a plague to those that obey not his commandements : The Lord shall bring a nation vpon thee , whose tongue thou shalt not vnderstand . And againe , by the Prophet Ieremie hee menaced the Iewes , that hee would bring a nation vpon them , whose language they knew not , neither vnderstood what they did say . Likewise he threatneth by the Prophet Esay , that with a stamm●ring tongue , and in a strange language he will speake vnto his people . And to the contrarie , it is reputed by the Prophet Dauid , as a great blessing and benefit of God , that the Iewes were brought from among a people of a strange language . And howsoeuer S. Augustine termeth Rome Imperious , for changing of languages , yet otherwhere he saith ; Diuersitie of tongues maketh one man a stranger to another . For , as Philo * witnesseth , societie of men is maintained by speech , as being the interpreter or rather expresser of the minde : to which purpose he hath wrote many things , in his book which is intituled of the confusion of tongues . To these I will adioyne the oracle of Philosophie , Plato , who doth truly determine those to be Barbarians , who in the manner both of their language and life hold no communitie or resemblance together . But all these differences doe little concerne the case in question . They are rather considerable in regard of the Irish , touching whom , the report is both constant and of credit , that being Henry the eighth if not endeauoured , yet purposed to reduce them , to one forme both of habit and language with the English : But if we compare together the English and the Scots , in regard of habit ( as Sosia said in Plautus ) non lac lacti magis est simile ; milke is not liker to milke than one of them is to the other . Concerning behauior and manner of life , we may truly say of both people as Aristotle said of the Persians ; We cannot possibly change their hearts , except we also change their heauen . Fo● they are both of one climate , not onely annexed entirely together , but separated from all the world besides , which ioyned with daily societie and commerce , will necessarily maintaine conformitie in conditions . And as for language , euen in Zetland , and in the most distant ilands inhabited by Scots , English preachers are well vnderstoode of the common people : so that it seemeth , that if the two nations were reduced vnder one common name , there should remaine betweene them very little generall , either note of difference , or prouocation of dislike . CHAP. XI . Of conformitie in name . FOr , that the bearing of one name doth both cause and increase affection and fauour , it may appeare by a case which Papinian doth forme ; wherein a certaine testator deuiseth the greatest portion of his estate to Sempronius his nephew , for the honor of his name : because ( as Accursius there noteth ) Sempronius did beare the testators name . Laertius in like sort writeth , that Lycon Astianax , a cerraine philosopher , in his testament among other things disposed thus . Whatsoeuer I haue in the citie or in Aegina , I doe principally giue to Lycon my brother ; because he beareth my name . When Iunius Brutus had expelled the gouernment of Kings out of Rome , being stirred thereto , as well vpon hatred as desire to be chiefe , two respects which lead men easily into desperat aduentures , Liuie writeth , that hee banished Tarquinus Collatinus , who had been husband to Lucrece , and was his fellow Consull , as one that had been very forward in aduancing the enterprise : and this hee did for no other cause , but for that he bare the same name with Tarquinus Superbus the expelled King. Vpon variances which began betweene Frederick the second Emperor , and Pope Gregorie the ninth , all Italy except Venice , was deuided into the two factions of Guelphes and Gebelines . Afterward when the contentions ceased betweene the Emperors and the Popes , these factions continued , or rather encreased , without any other foundation , either of suspition or of hate , ( most mightie passions to driue on disordered thoughts ) but onely for diuersitie of name . Hereupon many insolences , many murthers and parricides were daily committed . Neither was the crueltie discharged vpon the persons of men onely , but houses were ruined , townes were ransacked , fields were wasted , all extremities were pursued with a greater heate of hate , than if it had been against infidels or traytors . And to so high a pitch did this enmitie rise , that they could not endure any conformitie ; not in ensignes , not in colours , not in fashion of their apparell ; in disports , in feasts , in the manner of their going , riding , speaking , feeding , and generally in all things they affected a difference . The like cruelties haue been exercised betweene diuers families of Italy , France , England , Scotland , and many other Christian countries : the beginning whereof hath commonly risen vpon some priuate either interest or reuenge ; but growing into faction , they haue been prosecuted and continued either onely or principally vpon difference in name . Hereupon Dio writeth , that Maecenas counsailed Augustus , that it was the fairest meanes to cut off emulation and hate , not to permit vaine names , or any other thing that might hold men in difference . And so D. Haillan noteth that to make a perfect reconcilement betweene the Dukes of Burgundie and Orleans , in the time of Lewes the cleuenth , the factious names of Burguignion and Orleannois were taken away . So likewise the Adorni and Fregosi , two families in Genoa , after they had wearied and almost wasted themselues with mutuall cruelties , left their old names , as the onely meanes both to draw on and holde their reconcilement . And this did S. Paul in good time foresee , when he blamed the Corinthians for diuiding in name ; some holding of Paul , some of Apollos , and some of Cephas . Seeing then that the bearing of one name is a meane to knit men in affection and friendship ; seeing also that difference in name doth often mainteine men in diuision of mind ; what shall we say of them , who more contemning the benefit of Vnion , than examining the parts and circumstances thereof , doe openly obiect , that they see neither vrgent necessitie , nor euident vtilitie in comprehending the English and the Scots vnder one common name ? that they finde no griefe in their present state , and can foresee no aduancement to a better condition by this change ? Shall we say that their iudgment is captiuated by affection ? I cannot , I dare not , I will not hold that opinion of them . I rather feare that some euill destinie driueth them on . For it is an ordinarie thing , that when any hard aduenture approcheth , it blindeth the eyes of men that they cannot discerne , it bindeth their hands that they cannot helpe , making them oftentimes both contriuers and executioners of their owne mishap . Assuredly , in regard of amitie there is manifest profit in communitie of name ; in regard of perfect Vnion it seemeth necessarie . For seeing ( as Iustinian saith ) names doe serue to discerne and distinguish one thing from another ; it is a rule commonly receiued , that one thing should not principally beare two diuers names . Hereupon Baldus concludeth , that vpon diuersitie of names we are to presume diuersitie of bodies : For euery thing is to be distinguished by the proper name . So then the bodily Vnion ( as it seemeth ) is not perfect , where there is a seuerance and distinction in name : much lesse can two people be perfectly knit in affection and will , so long as they stand deuided in those names , whereby one of them hath lately been very odious to the other . So long as they stand deuided in those names of hostilitie and hate , not hauing any common name to comprise them both , euery small accident ( as it often happeneth ) may be an occasion to sort them into sides : and the combining of them otherwise vnder one dominion , may proue to be like an vnperfect cure , whose fore may afterward more dangerously breake forth . CHAP. XII . What common name is most fit to comprehend the English and the Scots : and whether the like change of name hath been vsuall or no. BVt no common name can be so fit to comprise as well the people as the countries of England and Scotland , as is the name of Britaine . First , for that it hath been heretofore the auncient common name of all the inhabitants within this I le : and a thing may easily bee reduced to the first condition and state . Secondly , for that since this part of the Iland was called England , by appointment of King Egbert , yet was not the name of Britaine altogether cast off ; but was often applied , as well to the kingdome as to the inhabitants , and by them willingly acknowledged , and sometimes assumed . King Alfred was intituled , Gouernor of the Christians of all Britaine . King Eldred did write himselfe Magnae Britanniae temporale gerens Imperium . King Edgar was stiled Monarch of all Britaine . King Henry the second was intituled King of all Britaine , Duke of Gaescoine , Guienne and Normandie . King Iohn had his coyne stamped with this inscription : Iohannes Rex Britonum ; Iohn King of Britaines . And generally in all ages , but chiefly since learning began last to lift vp the head , the best writers of all nations haue termed the inhabitants of this realme , as well Britaines as English. Thirdly , for that howsoeuer the parts of this Iland haue changed name , one part being called England , another Scotland , and the third Wales ; yet the whole Iland , from before the inuasion of the Romanes vntill this present time , hath alwaies held the name of Britaine , according to that which Bartolus teacheth ; By assuming a speciall name , the generall name is not extinguished . So that it seemeth reasonable , that as by seuerance of the soueraigntie of the whole Iland , the kingdomes thereof grew into difference of name ; so the same kingdomes being now drawne into one , it now beare the name of the whole Iland againe . And that especially for two respects . The first is a ground of the ciuill law : Nomina debent esse consequentia rebus ; Names must follow the nature of things . The second is a custome commonly receiued whereof Bartolus maketh mention : * Quando quis mutat statum , semper mutatio nominis fit ; Change of state is alwaies accompanied with change of name . And chiefly in this change of state , when diuers kingdomes are contracted into one , the change of name doth vsually ensue : and that without distinction , whether the Vnion hath growne by conquest , or by mariage , or by blood , or else by mutuall confederation and consent . Hereupon Seneca saith : Assiduus humani generis discursus est , quotidie aliquid in tam magno orbe mutatur noua vrbium fundamenta iaciuntur ; noua gentium nomina , extinctis nominibus prioribus , aut in accessionem validioris conuersis oriuntur : Mankind is in continuall motion , euery day something is changed in this great world ; new foundations of cities are laid , new names of nations are raised , the first names being extinguished , or else made an addition to a greater . So Tacitus writeth , that diuers people beyond the Rhene , ioyning together vpon occasion of enterprise , left their auncient names , and were called Germanes , being a new name of their owne inuention . The same people are now also called Almans ; not vpon any conquest , but either because of their courage and strength , or else ( which I esteeme more probable ) because they were a confluence of all sorts of people . Those Germanes who bordered vpon the Ocean betweene the mouthes of the riuers Elbe and Rhene , where the Chauci , and the Cananifates were placed by Tacitus , ioyning together in armes to recouer their libertie against the Romanes , Precopius writeth , that vpon euent of diuers victories they changed name , and called themselues Franci , which in the Germane language signifieth free men . Whereto agreeth that which Tacitus saith , in describing their first victorie against the Romanes : They are honored with great fame through Germanie and Gallia for authors of libertie . These French in course and compasse of time seated themselues in Gallia , and gaue name to the kingdome of that place . But after the death of Clodoueus the first , this kingdome of France was deuided among his foure sonnes ; whereupon new titles were erected : Childebert being King of Paris , Clodomir of Orleans , Clotair of Soissons , and Theodoric a bastard being King of Metz. After the death of Clotharius , the like deuision was made among his sons , none of them being entituled King of France . Both these diuisions were vnited againe by right of blood ; whereupon these particular titles did cease , and were changed into the auncient and generall name of France . In Italy , Aeneas hauing attained a state by mariage , and collecting diuers people into one ; Liuie saith ; He ioyned them in one law , and called them by one name , Latines . Afterward , when the Romanes and the Sabines did knit together into one people , it was vnder one common name , Quirites . The countrie of Spaine by meanes of diuers conquests , of the Gothes , Vandals , and Moores , was devided into many seuerall kingdomes , not one of them bearing the name of Spaine . These being vnited againe , part by conquest , and part by inheritance , Charles the fifth comprehended them all vnder the auncient and generall name of Spaine . I omit the Agarens , who changed their name and would be called Saracens , as bearing themselues descended from Sara the free-woman , and not from the bond-woman Hagar . I omit the Heluetians , who now by confederation are called Suitzers , which name was occasioned by the little village Suitz ; for that the inhabitants thereof were the first attempters of popular libertie . I omit many other both voluntarie and casuall changes of name , and will conclude this matter with one example of our owne nation . When Egbert King of the West-Saxons had brought the Heptarchie of the Saxons vnder one scepter , he changed not the names of the subdued kingdomes onely , he respected not that he was possessed of the kingdomes of West-Saxons and of Sussex by right of blood ; whereof the first had continued in the progenic of Cerdicius ( from whom he was descended ) about 300. yeares , the other had been annexed thereto almost 200 yeares before : but changed the names as well of them as of the rest into one common name of England . So that if we free our minds from rashnesse and dulnesse , the two plagues of iudging right ; if wee esteeme these and the like proceedings by their naked nature and not by apparances onely and shifts , we shall cleerely discerne , that it is so farre from wanting example , that there is scarce any example to the contrarie , that diuers people haue perfectly and for long continuance combined together , whether by conquest , confederation , or right of blood , but it hath been vnder one common name . But howsoeuer the tried truth doth stand , it cannot be made so plainely to appeare , but an itching tongue may rub against it . To men fearefull or suspicious all fancies and coniectures seeme matters of truth ; and words doe easily slide into minds that are enclined to beleeue . CHAP. XIII . Of certaine obiections concerning matters of state inward , or matters of law . BVt , because wee haue eares as well as tongues , and the lightest reasons will seeme to weigh greatly , if nothing bee put in the ballance against them , let vs consider what other obiections are made against this Vnion of name , and whether they be worthie either of yeelding or of answering . It is said , that this alteration of name will ineuitably and infallibly draw on an erection of a new kingdome or state , and a dissolution and extinguishment of the old ; and that no explanation limitation or reseruation can cleere or auoyde that inconueniencie , but it will be full of repugnancie or ambiguitie , and subiect to much varietie and danger of construction . That diuers speciall and seuerall confusions incongruities and mischiefes will necessarily and incidently follow in the present time . As in sommoning of Parliaments and recitall of the acts of Parliament . In the seales of the kingdome . In the great offices of the kingdome . In the lawes , customes , liberties , and priuileges of the kingdome . In the residence and holding of such courtes as follow the Kings person , which by the generalitie of name may be held in Scotland . In the seuerall and reciproque oathes , the one of his Maiestie at his coronation , which is neuer iterated ; the other in the oathes of alleageance homage or obedience , made and renued from time to time by the subiects . All which acts instruments and formes of gouernment , with a multitude of other formes of records , writs , pleadings , and instruments of a meaner nature runne now in the name of England , and vpon the change would bee drawne into incertaintie and question . In truth this is much , if there bee much truth in it . But , for my part , I wil not take vpon me , either to determine or dispute what the law of the realme is , cōcerning either this generall point of erection of a new state by alteration of name , or the particular inconueniences which for the present will ensue ; referring my selfe herein to the learned Iudges and professors of the same . Yet , vnder the fauour and leaue of their iudgements , I will propound only two or three doubts , which will serue much to the cleering of this question ; protesting therewith , that I beare herein rather a desire to be satisfied , than a purpose to contend . The first is , how wee may bee assured , that by the common lawes of England the change of name doth infallibly inferre , an erection of a new kingdom , and a dissolution of the old . For , the Common law is commonly taken for the common custome of the realme : and therefore in making proofe thereof we vsually heare alleaged , either Iudgements and presidents in cases of the same nature , or else arguments drawne from cases somewhat like . But this case in question hath not hitherto been thus determined by the common lawes of England ; because the name of a kingdome hath not bin changed since our common lawes were therein planted . Or if it were changed by King Henry the second , and by King Iohn , who stiled themselues Kings of Britaine , then was it without dissolution of the state . As for arguments à similibus , I doe not see of what force they can be in case of the Crowne ; because by the lawes of this realme , the Crowne is not touched , much lesse ruled and ordred either by generall termes or by implication ; neither doth any act concerne the same , if expresse mention be not thereof made . Againe , if the change of name doth infallibly inferre the erection of a new kingdome , it seemeth that the King hath power by vertue of his Proclamation to dissolue the whole state and erect a new . Lastly , the little alteration which ensued the change of the Kings title in Ireland , maketh this point more questionable and suspect . The second doubt is concerning one of the principall inconueniences which are alleaged , namely an euasion from the reciproque oathes betweene the King and the people . For , seeing oathes doe altogether concerne the soule and conscience , and therfore are vnderstood and ruled onely by the lawes of religion ; I doe not see how they should receiue construction from any nice point of positiue law . The third is , how all these inconueniences should be , either so certaine , or of such nature and qualitie , that no prouision can cleere or auoide them . What ? shall we suspect either the weaknesse of lawes , or the weake wisedome of the state ? Shall we suspect either the wisedome of the state in making of lawes , or the iustice thereof in maintaining them ? Are lawes now of force to hold these matters in forme , and shal they not hereafter be able to doe the like ? Are there any such inward difficulties which lawes and policies cannot combat and ouercome ? For my part I think ( and thinke that I thinke true ) that the wisedome of the state is farre aboue these or any other inward incommodities : especially in a Monarchie , where ciuill matters are easily redressed , by reason of the supreme authoritie of the Prince . Neither must wee looke to enioy any notable benefit without some difficulty and inconuenience . When did the cloudes make flourishing fields , without trouble of moisture ? when did the Sunne yeeld plentifull haruest , without annoyance of heate ? Such is the weaknesse of man , that it cannot beare either good or euill simply , without temperature or allay . And yet ( me thinke ) although all other meanes to cleere these inconueniences should bee perplexed and hard , it should bee not difficult and direct to auoide the same , by changing the Common law in that point onely ; and by new decree to establish , that the change of name in the King should not draw on an erection of a new kingdome , and a dissolution of the old ; and that whatsoeuer hath been done or spoken by the one name , should be receiued by the other . And this I doe the rather hold not to bee vnreasonable , for that then the Common law should herein agree with the Canon and Ciuill lawes ; the substance of which lawes ( although they be often abased by abuse ) is the common practise of all the world . Concerning the Canon law Panormitane witnesseth : 1 The Canons attribute no force vnto names . The Ciuill law is herein more plentifull and plaine : for although it be true which Bartolus saith ; 2 Change of name doth vsually follow change of state ; yet it holdeth not in conuersion , that change of name doth likewise draw with it change of state , but it is plainly decided to the contrary ; 3 Although the name be changed , yet doth the condition thereby receiue no change . And this did Dioclesian & Maximinian 4 by their imperiall constitution decree , or rather they declared it to haue been often decreed before , that as names were freely imposed at the first , so the change of them is not dangerous , if it be done without deceit . And therefore they that are free may lawfully change name , as it hath been often ordained , without any preiudice thereby to themselues . The reason hereof is plaine : first in nature ; because by change of accidents the substance doth not change 5 : secondly in law , because names are imposed at pleasure and doe serue for signification of things only 6 , which , so as they may be vnderstood , it is little materiall what either name or meanes bee therein vsed . It sufficeth onely that they bee knowne , whether by one name , or by another , or by any description or demonstration , which are equiualent to a name . And sometimes it happeneth ( as Cicero saith 7 ) that things are better vnderstood by other names , than by their owne . Hereupon the interpreters of the Ciuill law do agree 8 , that so long as there is no question of the bodie , we are not to haue regard to the name ; and that disputation about names , is to bee left vnto them who are obstinately contentious . And this either declaration or chaunge of this point of Common law , would not bee much vnlike to that which was done in the beginning of Queene Maries reigne . For , because in many ages before the inuasion of the Normans , the souereigntie of state had not been borne by a woman , some curious conceites , hauing learned doubts out of leasure , brought into question , whether the lawes which had passed before vnder the name of King , should then bee of force vnder the name of Queene . Whereupon a declaration was made ; that whatsoeuer statute or law doth appoint , that the King of this realme shall or may haue , execute and doe , as King , or doth giue any commoditie to the King , or doth appoint any punishment of offenders , against the dignitie of the King , the same , the Queene , being supreme gouernesse , may by the same authoritie likewise haue , exercise , execute , correct and doe , to all intents . By this meanes also another doubt may be sufficiently secured , and that is , a possibilitie of alienation of the Crowne of England to the line of Scotland in case his Maiesties line should determine : for that , being a new erected kingdom it must goe in the nature of a purchase to y● next heire of his Maiesties fathers side . Which , besides that it is against the naturall order of succession , which is obserued by all nations , in questions for discent of Crownes ; besides that it is contrary to the Ciuill lawes , whereby the law of nations is chiefly declared ; besides that the peculiar law of England in this point , if it be cleere frō question , is neither hard nor incōuenient to be changed , seemeth also so vnlike to come to passe , that it appeareth a vaine thing to busie our thoughts with feare of it . But to men setled in suspition , doubts doe daily multiplie ; and nothing is considered and cast , nothing nourished with more sweete delight than difficulties and dangers . All those inconueniences are set in view , which ielousie or feare can any waies stirre vp , which suffereth not them to see , much lesse to expect or hope for those benefits , whereof in reason they might stand assured . In their mindes lie vanquished that forwardnesse and force which men in counsaile should especially expresse ; and whatsoeuer their trauailing thoughts doe suspect , the same doe they most certainly expect . CHAP. XIIII . Of other obiections concerning matter of state forreine , or matter of entercourse . THe obiections which concerne matter of contract or commerce with other Princes and Common-wealths , are more easie to be answered ; because they are not ruled by the peculiar law of any countrey , but by the common law of Nations . For so doe Baldus and Alciate affirme , that contracts betweene Princes are not stricti iuris , but bonae fidei ; that they do altogether reiect scrupulous interpretations , and are not to bee taken , either in rigorous or strict termes , or els in subtill sense of positiue law , ( vnder which colour wee doe often erre ) but according to the law of Nations , according to naturall equitie , boni viri arbitrio , according to a good mans conscience , according to plaine and direct meaning , according to right and vpright iudgement : that they are farre from all fine fetches and streines , much more from malice and plaine deceit : that they intend no subtiltie , but simplicitie , which Baldus saith , is the best interpreter of the law of nations . For the law of nations obserueth onely the simple truth ; the simple truth onely is followed by good and faithfull meaning : * and no interpretation in this case is taken for good , which doth not sound well to common mens eares . This same is by diuers others also very largely affirmed . Decius , Hottoman , Decianus and Chassaneus doe write , that all contracts with princes and common-wealthes are bonae fidei . * The Canon law forteth contracts of leagues , of truce and of peace , as pertaining to the law of nations . Cicero saith , that equitie is the obiect of Foecial law ; that it pertaineth to lawyers to weigh words and syllables , and not to the professors of militarie simplicitie , which is so many waies fauored by the law . It is free and secure ( saith Tacitus , and after him Alciate ) and farre from the cunning practises of courts of Plea. And therefore Guicciardine and Sleidan doe worthely blame Charles the fifth , and Lewes King of France , because they brought interpretations of words , and of contracts , which were more fit for Lawyers , than for a Prince . So then , by these opinions thus grounded it cannot hold true , that vpon change of name , leagues , treaties , forren freedomes of trade and trafficke , forren contracts may bee drawne into question , and made subiect to quarrell and cauillation : which is further expressely denied by Panormitane in these words . Contrahens in propria persona , efficaciter obligatur , licet mutauerit sibi nomen ; & est ratio , quia nomina sunt inuenta significandorum hominum gratia . Sed ex quo constat de corpore non est curandum de nomine . He that contracteth in his proper person is effectually bound , although he shall change his name : the reason is , because names were inuented to signifie men . But where the body is certaine , we must not haue regard to the name . And Vlpian , one of the authors of the Ciuill law in like manner aduoweth : If we disagree about the name , but the body is certaine , there is no doubt but the contract holdeth good . And therefore if any Prince shall vse pretence of change in name , as a leap from his contract , whether of consederation or commerce , hee exposeth himselfe thereby both to the hatred and reuenge of other Princes , as one that violateth the law of nations . His fact shall be no more either allowed or followed , than was that of Pericles ; who , hauing passed a promise of safetie to his enemies , Si ferrum deponerent , slew them for that they had iron buttons vpon their caslocks . Or that of the Plataeenses ; who , hauing couenanted to restore certaine prisoners , deliuered them slaine . Or that of Alexander , who , hauing conditioned safe departure to certaine souldiers which had held a citie against him , slew them when they were a little vpon their way . Or that of the Romanes ; who , hauing couenanted that they should take halfe the ships of Antioc●us , brake all his ships in pieces , and tooke halfe of euery ship . Or that of those Romanes ; who , being discharged by Anniball vpon oath to returne , if other captiues should not be deliuered for them , supposed themselues to be free of their saith , for that presently after they were departed out of the camp , they returned againe , as hauing forgotten to take something with them . Or that of Agnon , Cleomenes , and of the Thracians ; who , hauing made a surcease of armes for certaine daies , attempted hostilitie against their enemies in the night . Or that of the Graecians ; who , hauing bound themselues for deliuerie of ships , deliuered them without ruthers , oares or sailes . Or that of the Locrians ; who , hauing contracted perpetuall peace , so long as they should tread vpon that earth , and beare those heads vpon their shoulders , shaking forth some earth which they had priuily put within their shooes , and casting away those heads of onions , which they had laid vpon their shoulders , they brake sodainly into warre against those who by this abuse had been made secure . Or that of Ariandes and the Persians ; who , hauing couena●ed friendship so long as that earth should stand , by sincking the earth whereupon they stood , which had been of purpose made hollow before , they did beare themselues discharged of their oath . Or that of the Perusini in Italy ; who , hauing made peace with the Pope so long as they should beare de vite in their bodies , which word in the Italian language signifieth both life , and vine , hauing cast away certaine vine-branches which they did beare secretely in their bosomes , they surprised the Pope with vnexpected armes . These and the like subtill and sophisticall sleights haue alwaies been equalled to flat falsehood and violation of faith ; they haue alwaies been esteemed beneath the degree of any base rayling or reproch . And whosoeuer doth vse such auoydances and shifts , they are neuer to be held assured in faith ; because they will not want one euasion or other , when occasion shall serue for their aduantage . But ( as I said before ) in contracts of this high nature , it is both dishonourable and vniust not onely to inferre fraudulent interpretations , but to inforce contentiōs vpon any strict poynts of law , which ( as Decianus saith ) in fauourable contracts are neuer regarded : because by too much subtiltie they doe often ouerthrow the truth of meaning . For , nothing is more contrarie vnto truth , than ouer sharpe subtiltie vpon words . Of no lesse truth can it be that the Kings precedence before other Christian kings ( which is gouerned by antiquitie of kingdomes and not by greatnesse ) may by this change of lawes be endaungered , and place turned last , because it is the newest . For , by the common law of nations ( the equitie whereof is held to be most liuely expressed in the Ciuill law ) so long as the people doe remaine the same , and loose no point of their libertie and honor , there can be no inward change , whether of name , of seate , of title , or of forme of gouernment , whereby the dignitie of their state may be endaungered . Of name I haue sufficiently written before . And concerning change of state , it was the same Empire whose principall seate was at Rome , and at Constantinople , and at Rauenna , and at Prage . And although it looseth in one part and gaineth on the other ; although it be remoued thereby out of the originall seate , yet doth it remaine the same Empire . Euen as a field remaineth the same which looseth vpon one part by alluuion of waters , and winneth vpon the other : or as it remaineth the same sea , which leaueth one part of earth , and possesseth another : or as it remaineth the same riuer which doth altogether change the channell . For change of title we haue an eui●ent example in the countrie of Bohemia . For , when that forme of election of the Germaine Emperor was established which is yet in vse , the Duke of Bohemia had authoritie to giue his voyce , in case the other sixe Electors should be equally deuided . Afterward , the Duke was aduanced to the title of a King ; which was held no such alteration in that state , that his priuiledg should be thereby either renewed or lost . The greatest doubt is concerning change in forme of gouernment ; because vpon change in forme , the substance is alwaies esteemed diuers . But this is not true in accidentall formes ; it is true in that thing onely whereof the substantiall forme doth perish . When the Kings were expelled out of Rome , the Monarchicall forme of that gouernment did change , and thereupon the Monarchicall Empire of Rome did cease ; but the Empire of Rome did not therefore cease . The Romane Empire did alwaies remaine , although the gouernment thereof was sometimes regal , sometimes popular , and sometimes mixt : although the soueraigntie was transferred , from Kings to Consuls , and from Consuls to Emperors ; and although these Emperours did hold , sometimes by succession , and sometimes by election ; and that sometimes of the souldiers , and sometimes of the Senate , and now of the seuen Electors . The forme of gouernment which was accidentall , did change ; but the substantiall forme of Empire did remaine . But then doth a kingdome or Empire dissolue , when it loseth the libertie ; and then is a state newly erected , when it beginneth to bee held free , either from subiection or dependancie vpon any other . Of the first Vlpian speaketh : Seruitutem mortalitati comparamus ; We compare seruitude vnto death . Of the second Modestinus : Eo die incipit statum habere , cum manumittitur ; State and libertie begin together . So did all those kingdomes and common-wealths cease , saith Decianus , which were oppressed by the armes of the Romanes : and so were those states newlie erected , which could free themselues from that subiection . And in truth by no other meanes a state can bee said to perish or cease , according to the law of Nations , but either by yeelding it selfe into subiection , or else by being possessed with the power and armes of externall enemies . But this faileth againe in three cases . First , when any part is retained free . For that kingdome or Empire ceaseth not , whereof any parcell is held at libertie ; because the least part of a kingdome ( either for hope of restitution , or for some other fauourable respect ) doth conserue both the name and right of the whole : euen as the right of a Colledge or of an Vniuersitie may be retained in one , although in one it cannot be erected . Another is , if a kingdome be ouerrunne and spoyled by enemies , but they depart againe , not holding the same in their possession and power . For this is as if a field should be surrounded with waters , which in short time falling away , leaueth it in the same condition and state as it was before . And so the riuers Niger and Tigris doe remaine the same , although they run many miles vnder ground . The third is , when the Victorer pretendeth title to the state , and intendeth onely to reigne as King. CHAP. XV. Of other obiections which concerne honour and reputation . NOw , the last sort of obiections which concerne honour and reputation , are full of very emptie easinesse : and seeme to serue rather for shew , than for strength ; to supplie number , but nothing at all to encrease weight . These are , that by this change , the glorie and good acceptance of the English name and nation , will be in forreine parts obscured : that no worldly thing is deerer to men than their name , as we see in great families , that men disinherit their daughters to continue their name ; much more in states , where the name hath been famous and honourable : that the contracted name of Britaine , will bring into obliuion the names of England and Scotland : that whereas England in the stile is now placed before Scotland , in the name of Britaine , that degree of prioritie and precedence will bee lost : and that the change of name will be harsh in the popular opinion , and vnpleasing to the countrey . Of all these obiections , the more I think , the lesse I know what to thinke . For as I can suspect nothing lesse than want of iudgement in those that cast these inconueniences , so doe they appeare vnto me neither so certaine , nor of such qualitie , that for auoyding of them wee should omit an aduantage , both present , and of great consequence and weight . Although the 7. kingdomes of the Saxons were comprised vnder the name of England , yet their seuerall names do still , & are still like to remaine : and can we imagine that the names of England and of Scotland , both more famous and of longer continuance , will suddenly be either worne out or obscured ? Cannot the name be altered , but it must also be forgotten ? Or can wee account the name of Britaine either so new or so harsh , which hath continued to bee the name , generally of the whole Iland , but more specially of the parts of England and Wales , euer since before the inuasion of the Romanes ? Or shall we contend for generall precedence with them , with whom we intend , or at least pretend desire to be one ? Can prioritie and vnitie stand together ? Some ( I grant ) vpon fond affection to their name haue disinherited their daughters ; but they were neuer allowed therein , by any well grounded opinion . S. Augustine saith , If any man disinheriteth his daughter and maketh another his heire , let him seeke what Counsailer he can , he shall neuer be aduised thereto by Augustine . Assuredly , I feare that it is with vs , as with some good women , who are often sick , forsooth , but in faith they cannot well tell where . Our fancies runne , that something will be amisse ; but neither can it be well discerned by others , neither is it fully perhaps resolued by our selues . Things of greatest suretie breede many doubts in mindes that are determined to beleeue the contrary ; whereas , in matters of this nature , all points are not alwaies cast into question which may possibly happen ; for that many inconueniences are in imagination onely ; many are , either dissolued by time , or by industrie auoided : much lesse are we bound to listen vnto those , who confounding feare with discretion , or else couering some corrupt conceit vnder the name of foresight and preuention , doe stretch their thoughts beyond probabilitie , and make all doubtfull accidents as if they were certaine . Agendo audendoque res Romana creuit , non his segnibus consilijs , quae timidi cauta vocant : By doing and by daring ( saith Liuie ) the affaires of Rome tooke encrease ; not by these dull and heauie counsailes which timorous men doe terme warie . A wit too curious in casting of doubts for the most part hurteth ; and hee that omitteth an opportunitie present vpon supposed dangers ( if they be not both certaine and also neere ) shall neuer aduance his owne aduantage . King Henry the seuenth aimed at this Vnion , when he married his eldest daughter Margaret into Scotland . King Henry the eight and all the chiefe Nobilitie of the realme expressely desired it , when they laboured to haue a mariage knit betweene Edward and Mary , the two yong Princes of both the kingdoms . In solliciting this mariage , the English made offer to communicate to the Scots the liberties and priuileges of their state , and to be ioyned with them in the common name of Britaine ; as appeareth by a letter of the Duke of Somerset yet extant . For not obtaining this mariage , they led an Armie into Scotland , and ioyned fight with the Scots in Muscelborough fields . These attempts not succeeding ; our euill fortune hauing frustrated these good endeuours ; loe here , our felicitie now offereth vs to kisse her cheeks ; our wish , loe here ; and that which lately neither by amitie nor by armes we were able to effect , loe here , is freelie presented vnto vs. Seeing therefore our good fortune hath now concurred with the good fauour and inclination of men , in opening this opportunitie vnto vs , shall wee deale so farre against all good office and expectation , as not to seeme content with our blisse ? Shall wee all shut , or rather pull out our eyes , because a few doe not seeme to see ? Or shall we , like some men , when a great good happeneth vnto them , thinke our selues in a dreame , and not haue power to taste our good ? Shall wee burie benefits with suspitions ? Shall wee labour , with counsailes fearefull and broken to obscure , or with dregges of doubts and iealousies to defile our owne glorie ? Must we be entreated ( like mad men ) to be good to our selues ? I feare nothing lesse in vs , than such want of wisedome ; I feare nothing lesse , than that in mindes so well instructed , particular respects ( the bane , as Tacitus speaketh , of true affection ) should not be farre inferiour to the consideration of common greatnesse and glorie . Onely I wish by way of warning , that we bee not too much amazed at euerie accidentall change , fearing wee know not what , like a Deere , which then looketh most about when he commeth to the best feede . Or that we be not more regardfull of light harmes that are but in shew , than mindfull to foresee , least with losse of assured benefits , great dangers also resolue into effects ; least by obstinate confirmation of our first aduice such firebrands of faction bee kindled amongst vs , as cannot be quenched but in the bloud of the state . It is good to ioyne action to opportunitie . Time is thankfull to such as will apprehend it , and fauoureth them with occasions conuenient : but it was not vnfitly portrayed by Lycippus , with Hindes feete , and Eagles wings , hairie before , and smooth behinde ; in token that if it be not taken when it comes , it cannot bee ouertaken when it is gone . Fortune is seruiceable to those that are forward : but they that are either carelesse or slow when aduantage is offered , doe seldome manage their affaires to an honourable issue . For this cause confidence for the most part is lesse hurtfull to affaires , than faint feare , which vnder the faire names of foresight and preuention , looseth many benefits , which either our owne felicitie , or the industrie of other men presenteth vnto vs. It beareth shew of slow and sober warinesse ; but it is often supported with the insolencie and rashnesse of turbulent spirits , which partly by incapacitie , and partly by particular respects , hold all things in confusion . For timorousnesse and insolencie are commonly ioyned in the same subiect . It is not foresight but feare to prouide beyond probabilitie : but to cast many inconueniences , either contemptible , or but in shew , doth sauour of some other passion of worse nature . I will not proceede to charge any man with artificiall doubling , first in casting forth a light labour for Vnion , and then in disposing and dispersing these obiections against it : I will not ( howsoeuer prouoked ) either aggrauate or apply the qualitie of this dealing . But againe I will aduise ( for I thinke it not vnfit to be repeated ) that wee shew not our selues too subtill in suspitions ; making our owne fantasies the true measure of all our actions . That by moderation of mind we rather seeke encrease of friends , than by new attempts to procure daily new enemies ; by reason whereof in the end we must be , either masters of all , or scourged by all : and which of these is likest to happen it may be easily coniectured , if we be not set to deceiue our selues . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A02874-e650 Opera ●●nesti 〈…〉 . Notes for div A02874-e750 Lib. de Parad so . Lib. de quaest . vet . & noutest . In som. Scip. In Princ. lib. De●itis senten●●●sq●e Philos . Plut lib. de dogmat . Philos . Alexan succession . Philos. Laer. de vit . Philo lib. 8. H●er . 1. co co●tra Iouin . C. 〈◊〉 . 32. di . 1. Desan . tu . lib. 6 1 In Timaeo . 2 In Philebo . 3 In Epinomide . Notes for div A02874-e1050 Victories hindred . Inuasions occasioned . Confines laid waste . Inner parts distressed . 〈…〉 1. 〈…〉 24. Defence . Enterprise . Ease . Notes for div A02874-e1380 Pphes . 4. Notes for div A02874-e1480 1 De Clem. lib. 1 Istud est vinculum , per quod resp . cohaeret ; ille spiritus vitalis . quem haec tot mili●trabunt ; nihil ipsa per se futura nisi o●us & sraeda , si m●●s illa imperij subtrahatur . 2 Lib. 3. Vires imperij in conssersu obedientium sunt . 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Lib 10. Eiusdem iuris esse del ent qui sub todem rege victu●i sunt . Quicquid est authoritatis crebris destiuitur contradictionibus . Theoph. iust . de iur . gent. nat . & ciu . § Plcbiscitum . 〈◊〉 Pa●●● . lus 〈…〉 In supplie . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Notes for div A02874-e1920 1 〈…〉 . 2 〈…〉 Se● answere to Dol. man. p. g. 23. 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 . Senc. 〈◊〉 . Lib. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Thucid. lib. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In Pomp. Annal. 1. Hist. 1. Necet priscus rigor & 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 . Ad Attic. lib. 11 Epist. 19. Dio. 52. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l●s●gere pa●la●●m , 〈…〉 s●tr●h●●e . C●ia . Ap ad R●n●onem . 1 2. P●ri . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2 De clem . lib. 1. Nullum animal morosiu● 〈◊〉 , nullum ma●ori artetractandum . 3 Excellentibus ingeniis ●tius d●●fuerit ars qua ciuem regant , quam qua 〈◊〉 superent . Ad Lentul . ep . 9 Si recta portum tenere nequea● , idipsum mutata velificatione assequi . Notes for div A02874-e2800 De Clem. lib. 1. cap. 4. Act. 4. 32. Ephes. 4. 3. Rom. 15. 5. 1 〈◊〉 . 1. 10. Ephes. 4. 3. Phil. 2. 2. 3. 17. 4. 2. 1. Pet. 3. 8. Notes for div A02874-e2990 1 De legib . li. ● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . 2 Polit. 5. cap. 1. & 2. 3 16. q. 7. l. cum oportet C. de bo . quae lib. 4 Ethic. 8. ca. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . In Phoeniss . All these beare reuerence one to others , equall neighbours , and aged persons . 〈…〉 . A●●t Platarch . in ag●l . Lib. 8. De Offic. lib. 1. V●●im as p●●es paribus maxime 〈◊〉 . In P●adro . lib. de les . Patria● c. cap 2. 〈◊〉 aequalis gratia &c. 1 L. 1. C. vnde lib. l. si post . §. si . d. de bon . 〈…〉 . 2 L. inter fil●os . C. 〈…〉 . 3 I. pen. C. com . d●u . l. vlt. C. com . 〈◊〉 . iudi● . C de collat . per to tot . t●t . 4 In d. l. inter filios . 5 I. Cum Pater . § cuictis D. de l●g . 2. l. vlt. C. com . vtr . 〈◊〉 . & ibidem Dd. 6 L. Quaesuu . §. sed & ipse . D. de fund . instr . 7 Franc. 〈◊〉 . in l. filiabus . D. leg . 1. Bald. Angel. Sali . in l. in testamento . C. de test . mili . 8 Ro. con . 179. Phil. Dec. in l. 1 in 2. no. C. vnde lib. & cons. 349. & 361. 9 Pau. ca. in Auth hoc inter . C. de te●●a . Pau. Paris . cons. 24 lib. 2. 10 Soct . in rep . l. cum . mus . D. de cond . & 〈◊〉 . & co●s . 1●8 . libr. 3. Marcia pater ipsius . con . 4. ia si . Epi●r . lib. ● . a● Calliodorum . In Pyrrho . In Phvniss . To deuide this house with a sharpe iron . ● . De orat . Notes for div A02874-e3920 Ca. 13. 16 , 17. Odiss . lib. 17. Alwaies God guideth like vnto like . In 〈◊〉 & in 〈◊〉 & de 〈◊〉 li 6. Deleg . lib. 8. Ethic. lib. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Iab . de duct . Plat. ca. 32. In comment . in 〈◊〉 P●at . ad Osum . In 1. Cicero D. de P●n . se pro. Aul. Cl●ento . 1 De amic . 〈…〉 . 2 Iah . 4. Epist. ad Fandanum . E●t ad connectend●s animos vel t●●atissinium vinculum similitudo . 3 Iab . 7. rei rust . 4 Sym. in Epist. 5 Lib. 56. ca. 42. 6 C. Nerui . §. quod melius . 13 di . c. transmissam . de elect . 7 I. cum qui. C. de Ep. & Cle. c. inter solicitudines . de pur . ca. c. clericus di . 81. c. peruenit . 2. q. 7. c. di dici . 1. q. 7. 8 Ang. in auth . de mona . §. cogitandum . 9 Bald. in l. dat . C. qui acca . ●po . 10 Glo. in ●cum oportet . de acc . & in c. definimus 18. q. 2. 11 De offic li. 2. Facillim : aut●m & in meliorem partem cognoscuntur adolescentes . &c. In Claud. Epist. lib. 4. ad Falconem . Viuit cum Spurma , viuit , &c. Ad Cleomacham , & ad Nesum . Ad Demetriadem . In tract . quaestio . Tract . de mases . tit de praes . & ind . d●bit . & tit . de qu. & tor . Notes for div A02874-e4740 Lib. 4. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Herod . lib. 4. Q. Curt. lib. 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . D. 〈◊〉 . 41. §. si . * 〈…〉 1 〈…〉 2 〈…〉 3 〈…〉 4 〈…〉 5 〈…〉 6 〈…〉 * 〈…〉 . Hero. li. 4. 〈…〉 . I0 . Hui●h●n Van 〈◊〉 . lib. 1. ca. 26 De doctrina Christ. lib. 3. Si cuiquam ne● 〈◊〉 esse scandal●m 〈◊〉 quam tibl . Notes for div A02874-e5370 19. De ciuit . Deut. 28. 49. ler. 5. 15. Esa. 28. 11. Ps●l ● . 114. Ianguarum diuersitas ●ominem alienat ab homine . * Phi. de sp . le . In amphit . Pic. 10. & Ph. 31. Notes for div A02874-e5700 In Leum silius . § pater . D. de l. g. 2. Lib. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Dio. lib. 52. Hail . lib. 2. §. Si. quis in nomine Inst. de l●gat . Re● eadem non d●●●t diuerso romine cons●●l . Res enim singulae singulis sunt nominibus distinguendae . §. Alio . inst . qu●b mod . test . in firm . Notes for div A02874-e6240 L. si . vnus . §. pactus . D. de pact . & ib. Bar. In L. Alc●and●●● n. 2. C. de decu . & cor . fil . Assamptio specialis nomi●●s non extinguit nomen generale . §. Est & aliud inst . de dona . L. decernimus . C. de ep . & cl● . L. 1. C de effic . paef vrb . L. defenso●is . C. defens . ciuit . * Bar. in L. falsi . §. 1. D. de ●al● . De consu . ad Alb. 6. De mor. Germ. 1 Nomine à s●ipsis inuento . Belli Goth. li. 1. ● Magna per Italias Galli●●●● fama , 〈◊〉 lib● 〈◊〉 celebrantur . Lib. 1. Omnes eodem nomine & ●odem iure Latines vocauit . Notes for div A02874-e7230 1 〈…〉 Pan. tit . de 〈◊〉 qui al. nom . Id. in . li. intern . in si 2 〈…〉 3 〈…〉 4 〈…〉 nom . Nallo ex hoc preiud cio futura . 5 Mutatio in non substantialibus , non d●tur nouum constitucre . Decia . 5. pr. 4. 6 §. Si quis in nomine . 〈◊〉 . de leg . 〈◊〉 D. si . cer . pet . l. 6. D. de reb . 〈◊〉 . 7 〈◊〉 . b. 1. 〈◊〉 . & epist. lib. 9. ad 〈◊〉 Patum . 8 Glo. 〈◊〉 . & 〈…〉 D. fol. 〈…〉 n●min●us , pert●●bus relin suitur . 2. Mar. 2. Par. 1. Notes for div A02874-e7680 Bald. 1. cons. 263. 372. 2. 14. 3. 218. 5. 188. 352. Alc. 3. cons. 36. 5. 12. 18. 105. 8. 49. 54. Bald. L. 5. de iust . Bar. C. de his qui in pit . lo. ord su . Ceph . cons. 713. * Ceph . cons. 10. Dec. cons. 4. 147 Hott . cons. 15. Decian . 3. cons. 11. chas . ca. p. 5. 10. 27. * c. Iurisgentium . dist . 1. Cic. 1. de offic . & 2. de orat . Tac. Agric. Alci . 5. consil . 40. ● Guic. 5. Sleid. 19. In C. tuanos . n. 3 de spons . 〈◊〉 D. de conlia● . 〈◊〉 . ●ront . 4. ca. 7. Thucid. lib. 2. Diod. 17. Polye . 4. At. 4. ●lut . Ale● . Lon. V●len . Max. 7. ca. ● . 〈…〉 Stro. ● . Poly. 6. 7. 〈…〉 . Polye . 6. Herod . 4. Polye . 7. Pont. li. de . V. O. Bald. 5. cons. 305. 3. Cons. 102. Dec. 3. con . 84. L. 64. D. de euict . L. 9. §. si quis . D. ad exhib . L. 209. D. de in . reg . L. 4. D. de ca. mi. Dec. 3. con . 19. Arg. l. 1. de flu . & l. 1. de riu . Alc. 5. cons. 69. Bald. in Prooem . D. & l. 9. de leg● . ● . ●an . Ca. l. 22. de leg . 1. Inst. de rer . diu . ●lin . lib. 2. cap. 103. Notes for div A02874-e8650 Alium quaerat consultorem , non Augustinum . Liu. c. lib. 22. Pessimum veri affectus venenum sua cuique vtilitas . Ta. Histo. 
A10703	----	The honestie of this age· Proouing by good circumstance that the world was neuer honest till now. By Barnabee Rych Gentleman, seruant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie. Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. 1614 Approx. 107 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A10703 STC 20986 ESTC S115916 99851133 99851133 16391 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10703) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16391) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1115:5) The honestie of this age· Proouing by good circumstance that the world was neuer honest till now. By Barnabee Rych Gentleman, seruant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie. Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. [6], 49, [1] p. [By Thomas Dawson] for T[homas] A[dams], Printed at London : 1614. Printer's and publisher's names from STC. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Satire, English -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE HONESTIE OF THIS AGE . Proouing by good circumstance that the world was neuer honest till now . By BARNABEE RYCH Gentleman , Seruant to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie . Malui me diuitem esse , quam vocari . Printed at London for T. A. 1614. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE SYR Thomas Middleton Knight , L. Maior of the Honorable Cittie of London . MOST HONORABLE LORD , to auoid idlenes , I haue with Domitian endeuoured to catch Flies , I haue taken in hand a text , that will rather induce hatred , then winne loue , I haue spoken against those abhominations , that are not lesse odible in the sight of the powers of heauen , then monstrous to bee tollerated heere vpon the face of the earth : I haue grasped at greater matters , then ( some will say ) is fitting to behandled by a Souldiers penne . The Adulterer will not indure it , the Drunkard wil be angry with it , the Blasphemer will sweare at it , the Bribe-taker will despite it , the Papist will malice it , to conclude most Honorable ) there is no guiltie conscience that will willingly entertaine it . Remayning then in some doubtfulnes of mind , to whom I might bequeath it , that would eyther grace or giue countenance vnto it , I was prompted by Report of your Lordships worthinesse that now in the course of your gouernement in this Honorable Cittie of London , you haue set vp those lights for the suppressing of seuerall sorts of sinnes , that as they haue already aduanced your applause , amongst those that bee of the best approoued honesty , so they will remaine for euer in Record to your perpetuall prayse . Let not therefore my boldnes , seeme presumptuous , that being altogether vnknowne to your Lordship , haue yet presumed to shelter my lines vnder your Honorable name , and thus in affiance of your Honorable acceptance , I rest to doe your Lordshippe any other kinde of seruice . Your Lordships to commaund BARNABE RYCH To all those Readers that are well disposed . GENTLEMEN , there are but fewe in these dayes , that are willing to heare their faultes : but they are fewer by a great number that are willing to amend them , Find faults , could neuer yet get grace , for Adulation is crept so closely into our bosomes , that smoothing Flatterie is more dearely esteemed , then reprehending Veritie . I confesse my selfe to be ill beholding to mine owne tongue , that could neuer flatter , lispe , nor lye : Nature hath made the carriage of my words to bee something harsh and dull , yet when they seeme to be most slow , perhaps sometimes they be most sure : I speake plainely , & I meane honestly : and although my wordes bee not imbroydered with high morality , I care not : for I leaue that to Schollers , Maisters of Art and Methode . If my lynes be plaine and true , they so much the more resemble their Sier , and for children to bee like their Parentes , besides the Midwife will giue it a blessing , so it is a signe they be Legitimate : defectes I know they cannot want , that in their procreation were bred and borne before their time , for as I conueyued of them in an instant , so I was deliuered againe in a moment : and these abortiue brates that are thus hastely brought into the world , though they seldome prooue to haue any great vigor or strength , yet I hope these will proue to be of as honest and plaine dealing as their father . I make no doubt but they will please as many as I desire to content , and those are Good men , and Vertuous women : for the rest that are gauled , if I rubbe them vnawares , it is but Chance-medly , and then I hope I shall obtaine a pardon of Course , protesting aforehand that I haue not aymed at any one particularly that hath not a guiltie conscience to accuse himselfe : if any man will thinke them to be too bitter , let him vse it as an Apothecaries pill , that the more bitter , the better purging . To the Muses . Pierian sisters , Types of true Renowne , the radyant lights of Art and sacred skill : I come not to implore a Lawrell Crowne , wherewith to decke my rude vntutred quill . Nor doe I seeke to climbe Parnassus hill . In briefe the world of Folly I vpbrayde , Yet dare not presse , Faire Dames to craue your aide . I smooth no sinne , I sing no pleasing song , I cloake no vice , I seeke to bleare no eyes , I would be loath to doe Minerua wrong : To forge vntruths , or decke my lynes with lyes , I cannot fable , flatter , nor disguise . Yet mounted now on Tymes discerning stage , I stand to note the Follies of our Age. FINIS . The Honestie of this age . WHEN Philip that was the Father of the great Alexander , was leuying an armie for the warres which hee intended against the Athenians , and that through all the partes of Macedonia , the Countrey was filled with the noyse of shrill sounding Trumpets , and of ratling Drums : and that the people in like maner , as busily bestirred themselues to helpe and set forward the souldiers , that were then making readie to follow the Captaines . Euery man being thus in action about this great preparation , in the midst of all this busines , Diogenes beganne to rolle and rumble his Tubb , still tossing and tumbling it from place to place , in that vnaccustomed manner that some that did behold him , demanded of him his meaning in the matter : why ( said Diogenes ) do you not see this strange alteratiō , that euery man is doing of somewhat now on the sodaine and why should not I be as busie as the best ? I cannot be idle and although I can do nothing else , yet I will rumble my Tubb amongst them , if it be but to hold them company . I would apply this president in mine owne excuse , that nowe in this quicke sprited age , when so many excellent wittes , are indeuouring by their pennes to set vpp lightes , and to giue the world new eyes to see into deformitie , why should not I that can doe little ? yet apply my selfe to doe something , if it be but with Diogenes to rumble my Tubb : yet I know I shall offend , for the world is so luld a sleepe in pleasures lap , that they cannot indure any rumbling noyse , that should awaken them out of that sweete sleepe of securitie , hee that would please the time must learne to sing lullaby to Folly : & there is no Musicke so delightfull as the smoothing vp of sinne . How many worthy Preachers be there in these daies that haue with Heraclitus bewayled the iniquitie of the time , and that haue thundered forth the iudgements of God , which the holy scriptures haue threatned to fall vpon impenitent sinners , but what doe lamentations auayle ? they doe but make a rumbling like Diogenes Tubb , the sound is no sooner past , but it is as quickly forgotten : let them weepe therefore that list with Heraclitus , I will make my selfe a little merrie with Democritus , I will laugh at the Follies of the world , let the world laugh as fast againe at me , I looke for no better : and not onely to be mocked at , but likewise to be wounded and tortured with lying and slaunderous tongues . The blaspheming wretch , that is ready to make the heauens to tremble with whole vollies of oathes that hee will thunder forth , but for the wagging of a straw , will bitterly sweare and protest against me . The licentious Whooremaster , that in hunting after Harlots , consumes himselfe both in body and soule , will censure me . The beastly Drunkard , more loathsome then a Swine , when he hath so ouercharged his stomacke , that hee can no longer holde ( together with his draffe ) will vomit out my reproches . The finicall Foole , that by his nice and queint atyre may well be resembled to the Sea Mermayd seeming halfe a man and halfe a harlot , will not forbeare to mocke & deride me . The bribing Officer , will bitterly curse me . The Tradesman and Shopkeeper , that doe buy and sell vanities , will grudge and murmure at me . The country Swayne , that will sweate more on sun-dayes dancing about a May poole , then hee will doe all the weeke after at his worke , will haue a cast at me . The infamous Harlot , that prostitutes her selfe to euerie vicious Lecher , will pronounce mee an open enemie to woman kinde . Olde mother B. the bawd will shut her doores against me . Now what will become of me that shall be thus beset with such a graceles company , let me beseech your prayers , you that be wise and iudicious , you that bee endued with wisedome and knowledge , let me yet finde fauour in your eyes , I rather desire my confirmation from those fewer in number , whose names are enrolled in the book of life , then from the multitude , treading those steppes that doe assuredly lead to a second death . And you good & gracious women , whom the holy scriptures doe auow to be more precious then pearle , let mee intreat your fauourable aspect . You Damoseles and yong gentle-women , that are no lesse adorned with modestie then garnished with beautie , I haue euer regarded you with a reuerent estimation . You marryed wiues , that are ornified with honestie , wisedome and vertue , I doe acknowledge you to be the glory of your husbands . The whole sexe of woman kinde in generall , aswell olde as young , that haue not tainted their owne credites with ouer much immodest boldnesse , I doe honour them , and I doe prostitute my selfe for euer to doe them humble seruice . I haue heard speaking of the Golden Age of the worlde , and some will say it is long sithens past , yet some others doe thinke , that the true golden age ( indeed ) was neuer till now , when gold and gifts doe compasse all things : but if I might giue my censure , I would call this , the Honest age of the world , I confesse that in former ages the worlde hath beene simple and plaine dealing , but neuer honest till now . Till now that Bribery , Vsury , Forgery , Periury , and such other like impieties , are honest mens professions , & that those indeuours that in times past were accounted abhominable , are now made vsuall trades for honest men to liue by . Till now that rich-men be faultlesse , and must not be reprehended in their drunkennesse , in their blasphemies , in their adulteries , they must not be blamed , nor howe soeuer they oppresse and extort , the poore must not complaine . And who dares take exceptions , but to a meane Magistrate that is crept into an office , perhaps by corruption , no , it is dangerous to looke into his abhominations : but hee is sure to perish that will but open his lippes to speake against his ill . And what a dangerous matter would it bee to call such a Lawyer , a Pick-purse , that will take vpon him the defence of a matter , that in his owne conscience , he knoweth to be vniust , and yet will send his Clyent home foure times a yeare , with an empty purse . And he that robbes the Realme of corne , and of all other commodities , transporting it beyond the seas , is hee not an honest trading Marchant , and what is he that dares call him Theefe : And how many Tradesmen and Shop-keepers are there that to vent their counterfeite stuffe , will not sticke both to lye , to sweare , and to vse many other colusions whereby to deceiue , yet who dares tell him that he is but a common Cosiner . No , it is more safetie for a man to commit sinne then to reproue sinne , and what an easie matter is it nowe for a man to be Honest , ouer it hath beene in times past , when every vsurer , euery briber , euery extortioner , euery picker , euery robber , euery adulterer , and euery common drunkard is an Honest man. And he that will otherwise depraue them , there is law for him , he must stand to the mercy of twelue men , a Iury shall passe vppon him , and hee shall be conuict in an action of Slander . I am halfe ashamed to speake of the honest men that be in this Age , and mee thinkes when I haue to doe with some of them , I should borrow his manners , that hauing to tell a sober tale to a Iustice of peace , would still begin his speeches with Sir reuerence of your worships honesty . The fellow had learned good manners , and we may well put a Sir reuerence when wee doe speake of honesty nowe a dayes , for euery rich man is an Honest man , there is no contradiction to that , and this makes a number of them to gather wealth they care not howe , by the vndoing of their poore neighbours because they woulde be honest . In former ages , he that was rich in knowledge was called a wise man , but now there is no man wise , but he that hath wit to gather wealth , and it is a hard matter in this Age , for a man to rayse himselfe by honest principles , yet we doe all seeke to climbe , but not by Iacobs Ladder , & we are still desirous to mount , but not by the Chariot of Elyas . Vertue hath but a few that doe fauour her , but they bee fewer by a great many in number that are desirous to follow her . But is not this an honest Age , when ougly vice doth beare the name of seemly vertue , when Drunkennes is called Good fellowship , Murther reputed for Manhoode , Lechery , is called Honest loue , Impudency , Good audacitie , Pride they say is Decency , and wretched Misery , they call Good Husbandry , Hypocrisie , they call Sinceritie , and Flattery , doth beare the name of Eloquence , Truth , and Veritie , and that which our predecessors would call flat Knauery , passeth now by the name of wit and policy . Then fie vppon Honestie , that is thus poluted by men , I hope yet amongst women , wee shall finde it more pure and vndefiled . In former ages , there were many imperfections attributed to women , that are now accounted no defectes at all , neyther are they thought to bee any scandals to their reputations . Moses seemeth in a sort , to scoffe at some foolish nicities , that were vsed amongst women in his time Deut. 28. And the Prophet Esay agayne reprehendeth the wanton gestures that were vsed by the daughters of Sion in his daies at their Haughtinesse of minde , at their Stretched out neckes , at their wandering Eyes , at their walking , and their Mincing as they passe through the streets : then he setteth downe ( as it were ) by innumeration so many vanities , as for breuities sake I will here omit to speake of Esay 3. As Salomon pronounceth the prayses of those women that be good , so hee marketh out a number of capitall offences whereby we might know the ill . And the ancient Romans banished out of their Cittie , all women that were found to be dishonest of their tongues : yet tollerating with those others that were well knowne to be dishonest of their bodies : thinking the first , to bee more pernicious then the last , because the infirmity of the one proceeded but from the frailtie of the flesh , but the wickednesse of the other from an vngracious and a wicked minde : but now , the bitternesse of a tongue , the pride of a haughtie heart , the shamelesnesse of a face , the immodesty of a mind , the impudency of looks , the rowling of wanton eyes , the lewdnes of manners , the lightnesse of behauiour , the loosenesse of life , nor all the rest of those notes that Salomon hath left vnto vs ( the true markes of a wicked woman ) all this is nothing , nor these imputations are no blemish to a womans credit . Is shee not to be charged with the abuse of her bodie , it is well , shee is honest , what care we for the deformities of the minde . Will you see now , a womans honestie is pent vp in a litle roome , it is still confined , but from her girdle downewards . Is not this a happie age for women , menne haue manie faults whereby to taynt their credites , there is no imperfection in a woman , but that of her bodie , and who is able to proue that , one payre of eyes will not serue , 2. paire of eyes will not be beleeued , there must be 3. witnesses at the least , to testifie the matter . How shall we be now able to iudge of a Harlot , especially if shee be rich , and hath abilitie to bring her accuser to the Comissaries Court : wee must not condemne her by outward show , by her new compounded fashions , by her paynting , by her poudering , by her perfuming , by her ryoting , by her roysting , by her reuelling , by her companie keeping , it is not enough to say she was lockt vppe with a gentleman all night in a chamber , or that she had beene seene in a strangers bedde : her Proctor will make you to vnderstand a litle Latine , if you be not able to proue Rem in Re , you haue slandered her , you must not beleeue your owne eyes in such a case , but you must cry her mercy . This is it that doth make Harlots so scant , as they be now in England , not a Strumpet to be found , if a man would seeke from one end of the towne to another . A general corruption hath ouergrowne the vertues of this latter times , and the world is become a Brothell house of sinne : It is enough for vs now if we seeke but for the resemblance of vertue , for the soueraigntie of the thing it selfe , we neuer trouble our selues about it . Both men and women that are the very Slaues of sin , will yet stand vpon their credites and reputations , and somtimes putting on the visard of vertue , will seeme to march vnder the Ensigne of Honestie . Whether will you tend your steppes , which way will you turne your eyes , or to whom will you lend your listing eares but you shall meete with vice , looke vpon vanitie , and heare those speeches , that doe not onely tend to Folly , but sometimes to Ribauldry , other whiles to Blasphemy , & many times to the great dishonor of God. Will you walke the streetes , there you shall meete with sir Lawrence lack-land , in a Cloake lined through with Veluet , and besides his Dublet , his Hose , his Rapier , his Dagger , not so much but the Spurs that hang ouer his heeles , but they shall be beguilded . Will you nowe crosse the way a little on the other side , there you shall meete with Sir Henry haue little , so trickt vppe in the spicke and span new fashion , that you would sooner take him to be Proteus the God of Shapes , or some other like Celestiall power , then a vaine Terestiall Foole. Your eares againe , shall bee so incumbred with the rumbling & rowling of Coaches , and with the Clamours of such as doe follow them , that are still crying out O good my Lady bestow your charitable Almes vpon the Lame , the Blind , the Sicke the diseased , goood my Lady one peny , one halfepeny , for the tender mercy of God we beseech it : but let them call and cry till their tongues do ake , my Lady hath neyther eyes to see , nor eares to heare , shee holdeth on her way , perhaps to the Tyre makers Shoppe , where shee shaketh out her Crownes to bestowe vpon some new fashioned Atire , that if we may say , there be deformitie in Art , vppon such artificall deformed Periwigs , that they were fitter to furnish Theater , or for her that in a Stage play , should represent some Hagge of Hell , then to bee vsed by a Christian woman , or to be worne by any such as doth account her selfe to be a daughter in the heauenly Ierusalem . I am ashamed nowe to aske you to goe into any of these Drinking houses , where you should as well see the beastly behauiour of Drunkardes , as likewise heare such swearing and blaspheming as you would thinke the whole house to bee dedicated to loathsome sinne , and that hell and Damnation were both together there alreadie resident . Will you now goe visit the Shop keepers , that are so busie with their What lack you sir , or what is it you would haue bought : & let vs take a good suruey , what the cōmodities be that they would thus set forth to sale , and we shall find that as Diogenes passing through a Fayre cryed out , O how many things are here to be vented that Nature hath no neede of , so wee may likewise say , O howe many gaudy trifles are here to bee solde , that are good for nothing , but to maintaine pride and vanitie . If sometimes wee happen to hyt vppon such necessaries , as are ( indeede ) behouefull for the vse of man , let the buyer yet looke to himselfe , that he be not ouerreached by deceit and subtiltie . Shall we yet make a steppe to Westminster Hall , a little to ouer-look the Lawyers . My skill is vnable to render due reuerence to the honorable Iudges , according to their worthinesse , but especially at this instant as the Benches are nowe supplyed , neyther would I eclips the honest reputation of a number of learned Lawyers , that are to be held in a reuerent regard , and that are to be honoured and esteemed , yet amongst these there bee a number of others , that doe multiplie sutes and drawe on quarrelles betweene friend and friend , betweene brother & brother , and sometimes betweene the father and the sonne , and amongst these although there bee some , that can make good shift to send their Clients home with penilesse purses , yet there be other some againe , that at the end of the tearme doe complaine themselues that their gettings haue not bin enough to defray their expences , and doe therefore thinke that men are become to be more wise in these dayes , then they haue beene in former ages , and had rather put vppe a wrong , then fee a Lawyer : but I doe not thinke there is any such wisedome in this age , when there are so many wrangling spirits , that are so ready to commence suites , but for a neighbours Goose , that shall but happen to looke ouer a hedge : now what conceipt I haue in the matter , I will partly make manifest , by this insuing circumstance . As the worthy gentlemen that haue beene Lords Maiors , of the honourable Cittie of London , haue beene generally renowned for their wisedome in gouernment , so they haue beene no lesse famed for their Hospitality and good house-keeping , during the time of their Mairolties . Amongst the rest there was one , who long sithens being readie to set himselfe downe to his dinner , with his company that were about him , there thronged in on the sodaine a great company of strangers , in that vnreuerent manner , as had not formerly beene accustomed , whereupon one of the officers comming to the L. Maior , sayd vnto him , If it please your Lordship here be too few stooles , Thou lyest Knaue ( answered the Maior ) There are too many guests . Now I am perswaded that if Lawyers ( indeed ) haue iust cause to complaine of their little gettings , it is not for that there be too few suites , but because there be too many Lawyers , especially of these Aturnies , Soliciters , and such other petty Foggers , whereof there be such abundance , that the one of them can very hardly thriue by the other : And this multitude of them , doe trouble all the partes of Englande . The profession of the Law , I doe acknowledge to be honorable , and ( I thinke ) the study of it should especially belong to the better sort of gentlemen : but our Innes of Court , now ( for the greater part ) are stuffed with the of-spring of Farmers , and with all other sorts of Tradesmen , and these when they haue gotten some few Scrapings of the law , they do sow the seedes of suits , they doe set men at variance , & do seeke for nothing more then to checke the course of Iustice , by their delatory pleas : for the better sort of the learned Lawyers , I doe honour them . They say it is an argument of a licentious commō wealth , where Phisitians and Lawyers haue too great comminges in , but it is the surfeits of peace that bringeth in the Phisitians gaine , yet in him there is some dispatch of businesse , for if he cannot speedily cure you , he will yet quickly kill you , but with the Lawyer there is no such expedition , he is all for delay , and if his tongue be not well typt with gold , he is so dull of Language , that you shall not heare a comfortable worde come out of his mouth in a whole Michaelmasse Tearme : if you will vnlocke his lips , it must be done with a Golden fee , and that perhaps may sette his tongue at libertie , to speake ( sometimes ) to as good a purpose , as if he hadde still beene mute . Let vs leaue the Lawyer to his study , and let vs now looke a little in at the Court gate , & leauing to speake of those few in number that do aspire to the fauour of the prince , by their honest and vertuous endeuours , let vs take a short suruey of those others , that doe labour their owne aduancements , by base and seruile practises , by lying , by slandering , by backbiting , by flattering , by dissembling : that haue no other meanes whereby to make themselues gratious in the eye of greatnesse , but by surrendering themselues to base Imployments , that doe sometimes poyson the eares of Princes , and vnder the pretence of common good , do obtaine those suits that doth oppresse a whole common wealth , & but to maintaine the pride and prodigalitie of a priuate person . In the Courts of Princes euery great man ( placed in authority ) must be flattered in his follies , praysed in his pleasures , commended in his vanities , yea his very vices must be made vertues , or els they will say we forget our duties , wee malice his greatnes , we enuy his fortunes : and hee that will offer sacrifice to Thraso , must haue Gnato to be his Priest : for the itching eares of vaine glory , are best pleased when they be scratched by Flattery . By these steps of smooting , Courtiers must learne to climbe and more hyts vppon preferment by occasion , then eyther by worthines or good desert . In the Courts of Princes , Fornications , Adulteries & Rauishments , and such other like , haue bin accounted yong Courtiers sports . Honest men haue beene there oppressed , Rybaulds preferred , simple men scorned , innocent men persecuted , presumptuous men fauoured , flatterers aduanced . Let the Prince himselfe be neuer so studious of the publique good , yet not seeing into all enormities , he is compassed about with those that be enormious : let Tryan prescribe good Lawes for eternall memory , yet where are they sooner broken , then in the Court of Tryan : let Aurelius store his Court with wise men , yet euen there they doe waxe dissolute . A princes Court , is like a pleasant Garden , where the Bee may gather Honny , and the Spyder sucke poyson : for as it is a Schoole of vertue to such as can bridle their mindes with discretion , so it is a Nursery of vice , to such as doe measure their willes with witlesse vanitie . It hath beene holden for a Maxime , that a proud Court , doth make a poore Countrey : and that there is not so hatefull a vermine to the common wealth , as those that are Surnamed , The Moathes of the Court : but Courtiers will not bee easely dasht out of countenance , for it is a Courtiers vertue , to be confident in his owne conceipt , and he that is so resolute , will blush at nothing . But now to make an end of this suruey of vanity , let vs yet make one iourney more , and it shall bee to the Church , and at that time when the Preacher is in the pulpit , and we shall there see such Hypocrisie , such counterfeiting , such dissembling , and such mocking with God , that were it not but that as his wrath so often kindled against vs for our sinnes , should not yet as often be quenched againe by his mercy , it coulde not bee , but that the iustice of God would euen there ataynt vs. There you shall see him , that in his life and conuersation ( to the shewe of the world ) when hee is out of the Church liueth , as if he made doubt whether there were any God or no , yet he will there ioyne with the Preacher in prayer , and will cry out O our Father which art in heauen . Hollowed be thy name ( sayth the common Swearer ) who with vnhallowed lyps , doth euery day blaspheme the name of God. And he that reposeth his whole felicitie in the transitory pleasures of this world , that doth make his gold his God , & whose heauen is vpon this earth , will there beseech in prayer , Lord let thy kingdome come . Another that doth repine at the ordinances of God , that will murmure and grudge at those visitations wherewith it pleaseth him sometimes to afflict vs , will yet make petition , Thy will be done on earth as it is in heauen . There you shall see him to make intercession for his dayly Bread , that will polute himselfe all the weeke after , with his daily drinke . But what a misery is this , that the contentious , the malicious , the wrathfull , and for him that doth seeke reuenge for the least offence that is offered vnto him , somtimes by bloudie reuenge , sometimes by sutes of law , and at all times with great rigor & violence , and will yet craue by petition , Lord forgiue vs our Trepasses , as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs , drawing therby their owne damnation vpon their owne heades , when at the day of the generall Sessions , the great Iudge shall say vnto them , Ex ore tuo , te Iudicabo , depart from me thou cursed creature , thy portion is amongst the Hypocrites : for as faith without obedience , is no faith but the true marke of an Hypocrite , so profession ioyned with malice , is as certaine a note of Hypocrisie . There you shall see the Extortioner , the Adulterer , the Blasphemer , vnder the colour of deuotion , so transforme themselues into a show of sanctimony , that during the time of the Sermon , they doe seeme to bee Saynts , but being out of the Church doore , a man would thinke them to bee Demy Deuils . There you shall see the Vsurer , the Briber , the Broaker , with their books laid open before them , turning ouer leaues as busily , as if they were in their Counting Houses casting vp of their debts , and calculating what summes were owing vn to them : there you shall see the Marchant , the Shopkeeper , the Tradesman , and such others as doe liue by trafique , by buying and by selling , lifting vp their eyes , heauing vp their hands , and making show , as if they were inflamed with a hot burning Feuer , of a fiery burning zeale . But they doe vse Religion , as women doe vse their paynting stuffe , it serues but to couer their deformities , they haue one Conscience for the Church , another for the Market , and so they keepe a good one for Sundayes , it makes no matter for all the weeke after . Should I speake now of women , they doe make as great a show of deuotion as men , and although there be a number of them graue and godly matrones , zealous , and well inclined marryed wiues , gratious and godly disposed damosels , and yong maydens , that are no lesse vertuous indeed , then they doe make showe for : yet there bee a number of others that do rather frequent the Church to see new fashions , then to gather good instructions , and a number of them rather to be seene themselues , then to seeke God. Now what zeale is that zeale , that will neyther let slippe a Sermon , nor lette goe a new fashion : this strange atiring of thēselues may well bring admiration to Fooles , but it breeds laughter to the wise . You shall see some women goe so attyred to the Church , that I am ashamd to tell it out aloud , but harke in your eare , I will speake it softly , fitter in good fayth , to furnish A. B. H. then to presse into the House of God : they are so be paynted so be periwigd , so be poudered , so be perfumed , so bee starched , so be laced , and so bee imbrodered , that I cannot tell what mentall vertues they may haue that they do keepe inwardly to themselues , but I am sure , to the outward show , it is a hard matter in the church it selfe to distinguish between a good woman , and a bad . Our behauiours , our gestures , and our outward attyres , are tongs to proclaime the inward disposition of the mind , then away with this pretended zeale , let vs not make Religion a Cloake for Impietie . If we will seeke Christ , let vs seeke him so as we may finde him , in the high way of humilitie , but not of pride and Impudency . I thinke amongst many women that are thus frequenting Sermons , there be some that will catch at some prety sounding words , and let the matter slip , that they ought especially to attend : as the poore gentle-woman that was so dismayed at the Preachers wordes , who discoursing to his auditory of the generall day of Iudgement , how we should be then called to a stricte and a strayght account : the poore gentle-woman being returned to her owne house with this newes , beganne to fail into a sodaine fit of weeping , which being marked by some friends that were about her , they besought her to make knowne vnto them , the cause of her griefe , her answere was , that shee was but now come from a Sermon , that had so troubled her in her thoughts , that shee could not refraine from sheding of teares : those that heard her , thinking that shee had beene stricken with some godly remorse in remembrance of her former misled life , beganne to comfort her , telling her how God had mercy in store for all penitent sinners , and her teares so distilled being an argument of her heartie repentance , there was no doubt in her , but to hope of saluation . Alas ( said shee ) it is not the remembrance of my sins that doth thus perplexe me , but when I consider with my selfe , what a great assembly will then make their appearance at the day of that generall Sessions which the Preacher spake of , it maketh me to weepe to thinke howe ashamed I shal be to stand starke naked before such a presence ( as he saies ) will be then in place . See here the very height of a gentlewomans disquiet , what a scruple it was that thus incumbred her Conscience , God grant there be not many others that doth make the like colections , and that will sometimes be disputing of the Preachers wordes , which they be no lesse able to conceiue , then vnwilling to followe : there be many that will seeme to professe Religion as well men as women , and that with great zeale and feruency , but they liue not thereafter , euen those that by their outward show , do thirst after knowledge , those that will turne ouer many leaues & seeke out seuerall Chapters , and when they hyt vppon some interpretation to nourish their sensualitie , they stay there , and are the worse for their reading . Sonne of man ( sayth God to the Prophet Ezechiell ) my people sit before thee , and they heare my wordes , but they will not doe them , their hearts goeth after Couetousnesse . To speake against sinne in this age , it is like the filling of Daneas Tubs , and eyther they thinke there is no God at all , or else they thinke him to be such a one , as it were as good there were none at all : for it is lesse dangerous for a man to commit sinne , then to reproue sinne . To reprehend Drunkennesse , Whordome , Blasphemy , or to speake against that pryde , that God will surely punish , wee must not doe it , they will say wee are too bitter , too byting , too satiricall , and thus we are more afraid to offend vicious men , then we are desirous to please God. But tell me now thou beastly Drunkard , thou vicious Adulterer , thou Swearer and prophaner of GODS holy name , which of you , if you had a wife that had played the Strumpet , if shee should come vnto thee with submissiue words & shewes of repentance , and that vpō the hope of her amendment , thou wouldst pardon what was past , wouldst thou not thinke it much if thou hadst forgiuen her once , that shee should afterwardes play the harlot againe , but if thou hadst so much kindnesse to remitte the second fault , if she should yet come the third time , with one of her Roaring boyes in her company , & should play the Harlot before thine owne face , ( thou thy selfe standing present ) and would yet with smyling countenance , & inticing shewes , offer to come & kisse thee , wouldest thou not defie her , wouldest thou not spite at her , wouldest thou not spurne at her , wouldest thou not abhorre her . Then what doest thou thinke of thy GOD ( if I may so tearme him to be thy God ) whom thou thy selfe hast disavowed , and broken that contract , which was made between him and thee , when thou wert baptized , that runnest euerie day from sinne to sinne , a whoring , till perhaps on Sundaies , and then thou goest to Church with a smiling countenance to dissemble and flatter with God , and wilt seeme to come and kisse him , nay thou commest to mocke him , & to speak the truth , to tempt him , for Sunday it selfe is scarce ouerpast , but thou returnest backe againe to thine Adultery , to thy Drunkennesse , to thy blasphemie , to thy vsury , to thy brybery , to thy periurie , to thy pride , to thy vanitie , and to all the rest of thy former impieties : dost thou not tremble now at the iudgemēts of God , dost thou not feare his vengeance sodainly to fall vppon thee ? Perhaps thou wilt thinke thy selfe to be in no danger , and wilt but iest at me , that would but put thee into some foolish feare : well iest at it and spare not , but when Time hath done his office , thou shalt see what will come of iesting . They were wont to say , the world did runne on wheeles , and it may well bee , it hath done so in times past , but I say now , it goes on Crouches , for it is waxen old , blind , decrepit and lame , a lymping world God knowes , and nothing but halting betweene neighbour & neighbour , betwene friend and friend , betweene brother and brother , and downe right halting ( sometimes ) betweene the Father and the childe , the Son that will craue his Fathers blessing in the morning , will wish him dead before night , that hee might enioy his inheritance : And as the world is become thus lame & lymping , so it is otherwise growne so far out of reparatiōs , that ( I thinke ) there is no hope of amendment , the best remedy were , if euery man would mend one , and that will not bee performed in hast , for we imitate nothing but what we doe see , and whom doe we see setting vp that light , that might shine vnto vs in example , no the world is become feeble , her spirits are spent , shee is growne Bis puer , she is become childdish , and begins to doat a fresh on that shee sometimes scorned . The possession of gold , vnlawfully gotten , was wont to be called a capitall offence , nowe there is nothing more desired . In Diebus illis , they bent their whole endeuours to winne honourable reputation , but now for popular praise & vain ostentation . Our predecessors ordained Lawes whereby to restrayne the prodigall from spending their owne wealth in ryot and excesse , but nowe there is no expence so laudable as that which is spent in vanitie . In former ages , they thought him to be but a badde states man , that had aspired to ouermuch wealth , but now there is nothing more dispised , then for a man to bee poore and honest . The olde fashion was to doe well , but nowe enough to speake well . In the olde time to performe , but nowe enough to promise . Men were wont to blush when they went to borrowe money , but now they are ashamde to pay their debts . Flattery hath beene accounted the profession of a Knaue , but now , it is better for a man to flatter too much , then not to flatter at all . The monuments of goodnes are so weather beaten , that iniquitie and antiquitie , hath almost left no Charecter therof vndefaced . If men should degenerate as fast the next age , as they haue done but within the compasse of our owne memory , it will be a madde world to liue in . Children must receiue by tradition , what is left vnto them by example from their parents , they can go no further then Imitation , & what was it but example , that brought downe fire and brimstone vpon Sodome and Gomorah , when the abhominations of the elder , were still imitated by the yonger . Children can neyther heare nor see , eyther at home or abroad , but that which is altogether eyther vaine or vnlawfull . Howe is it possible that the daughter should bee bashfull where the mother is past shame , or that shee should bee continent , where the mother is impudent . The olde prouerbe is , If the mother Trot , howe should the daughter Amble : but there be some parents , that doe thinke the most speedie way of preferment , is to bring vppe their daughters in audacious boldnesse , to make them impudent and past shame . Cato depriued a Senitor of Rome , but for kissing his wife in the presence of his daughter . We doe not fashion our selues so much by reason , as wee doe by example , for custome and example are arguments good enough to make vs to follow any fashion . We are become like Labans Sheepe , led by the eye , we conceiue but of what we do see : and the vulgare seeing nothing but apparances , maketh iudgement onely by that which is subiect to the sight . To bee vertuous , why it is a Capitall crime , and there is nothing more dangerous then to be securely innocent . Our auncients sought for the true effectes of vertue , and we onely but hunt after a vayne popular prayse . How innumerable and ( almost ) ineuitable traps are set in the tract of vertue , and that in all her walks , perhaps we may hyt of some one now and then , that will kisse the vizard of vertue , but shewe them the true face , and you turne all their kisses into curses , there be few that doe vndertake the tract aright , no , our whole studie is how wee may liue in pompe , in pride , in pleasure , but we haue no care at all , neither how to liue , nor how to die well . Wee doe seeke rather howe to couer faults , then howe to mend faults , yea , the most sharpest and quickest witted men , those that bee called the wise-men of the world , what bee their policies , or whereunto doe they apply their wits , but to couer their naughtinesse . If they haue a litle good amongst a great deale of ill , they thinke that good to be vtterly lost , that hath not the eyes of the world to witnesse it , and to giue it an applause , so that if they doe any good , it is but to the end to bee seene and to be praysed by men , for in secret they will doe nothing . If they forbeare to doe euill , it is for feare the world should knowe it , and were that feare taken away , they would sticke at nothing . I thinke there is not a more pernicious creature in the world , then is a man , if hee bee both wise and wicked : for where the wit is bribed by affection , there the weapons of Reason , are many times wrested , and sometimes managed against Reason it selfe , neyther is there any thing that maketh vs to be more vnreasonable , then that which we call Naturall Reason . The wisedome of the flesh ( that is indued with knowledge ) hath often times more indangered , then the feeble force of simple ignorance . A wicked man indued with litterature , is the wrost of all men , and amongst Christians , none more pernicious then the Holy Hypocrite . Origine hath left vnto vs , this caueat for our instruction , The Hereticke ( sayth he ) that is of good life , is much more hurtfull , and hath more authoritie in his words , then he that doth discredite his doctrine , with the lewdnes of his life : so that we may conclude those vices to be most abhominable , that are most desirous to looke like vertues : now it were a hard matter for me to distinguish betweene men , who were good and who were bad , but if I might giue my verdict to say who were the wisest men nowe in this age , I would say they were Taylers : would you heare my reason , because I doe see the wisedome of women to be still ouer-reached by Taylers , that can euery day induce them to as many new fangled fashions , as they please to inuent : and the wisedome of men againe , are as much ouer-reached by women , that canne intice their husbandes to surrender and giue way to all their newe fangled follies : they are Taylers then that canne ouer-rule the wisest women , and they be women , that can besot the wisest men : so that if Ma. Maiors conclusion be good , that because Iacke his yongest sonne , ouer-ruled his mother , and Iackes mother agayne ouerruled M. Maior himselfe , and M. Maior by office ouerruled the Towne , Ergo , the whole Towne was ouerruled by Iacke , Ma. Maiors sonne : by the same consequence , I may likewise conclude , that Taylers are the wisest men : the reason is alreadie rendered , they doe make vs all Fooles , both men and women , and doe mocke the whole worlde with their newe inuentions : but are they women alone that are thus seduced by Taylers , doe but looke amongst our gallants in this age , and tell me , if you shall not finde men amongst them to be as vaine , as nice , and as gaudie in their attyres , as shee that amongst women is accounted the most foolish . And howe manie are there , that if they doe thinke themselues to be but a little out of the Taylers discipline , they will beginne to grow as Melancholy , and to looke as drousily , as the poore Amorist , that is but newly stricken to the heart , with the coy aspect of Dame folly , his dearest beloued ( and scarce honest ) mistris . Wee are forbiden by the Scriptures to call our brother Foole , this is it that makes mee something to forbeare , yet when I chance to meete with such a newe fangled fellowe , though I say nothing to him , yet GOD knowes what I thinke . The holy scriptures haue denounced a curse no lesse grieuous to the Idole-maker , then to the Idole it selfe : now ( vnder the correction of Diuinitie ) I would but demaund , what are these Puppet-making Taylers , that are euery day inuenting of newe fashions , and what are these , that they doe call Attyre-makers , the first inuenters of these monstrous Periwygs , and the finders out of many other like immodest Attyres : what are these , and all the rest of these Fashion Mongers , the inuenters of vanities , that are euery day whetting their wits to finde out those Gaudes , that are not onely offensiue vnto God , but many wayes preiudiciall to the whole Common wealth : if you will not acknowledge these to be Idolemakers yet you cannot deny them to be the Deuils enginers , vngodly instruments , to decke and ornifie such men and women , as may well be reputed to be but Idolles , for they haue eyes , but they see not into the wayes of their owne saluation , & they haue eares , but they cannot heare the Iudgements of God , denounced against them for their pride and vanitie . These Enginers of mischiefe , that like Moles doe lye and wrot in sinne , till they haue cast vppe a mount of hatefull enormitie against Heauen , they may well be called , the Souldiers of the Deuill , that will fight against the mightie hand of God. There are certaine new inuented professions , that within these fourtie or fiftie yeares , were not so much as heard of , that are now growne into that generalitie , and are hadde in such request , that if they doe flourish still , but as they haue begunne , I thinke within these very fewe yeares , the worthy Cittizens of London , must bee enforced to make choyse of their Aldermen , from amongst these new vpstart companies , which in the meane time doe robbe the Realme of great summes of money , that are daily spent vpon their vanities . As these Attyre-makers , that within these 40. yeares , were not knowne by that name , and but nowe very lately , they kept their lowzie commoditie of Periwygs , and their other monstrous Attyres closed in Boxes , they might not be seene in open show , and those women that did vse to weare them , would not buy them but in secret . But now they are not ashamed to sette them forth vppon their stalles , such monstrous Map-powles of Hayre , so proportioned and deformed , that but within these 20. or thirtie yeares , would haue drawne the passers by to stand and gaze , and to wonder at them . And howe are Coach makers and Coach-men increased , that fiftie yeares agoe were but fewe in number , but nowe a Coach-man , and a Foot-boy is enough , and more then euery Knight is able to keepe . Then haue we those that be called Body-makers , that doe swarme through all the parts both of London & about London , that are better customed , and more sought vnto , then he that is the Soule maker . And how many Items are brought in for the bodies wantonnesse , but not so much as a Memorandum for the Soules blissednesse . The bodie is still pampered vppe in pompe , in pride , and in the every dropsie of excesse , whilest the soule remayneth , poore , naked , and needy , and the Soule that giueth a feeling to the bodie , doth not yet feele her owne euill , nor neuer reremembreth her owne misery , but in the euill which shee there endureth . But he that some fortie or fifty yeares sithens , should haue asked after a Pickadilly , I wōder who could haue vnderstood him , or could haue told what a Pickadilly had beene , either fish or flesh . But amongst the trades that are newly taken vp , this trade of Tobacco doth exceede : and the money that is spent in smoake is vnknowne , and ( I thinke ) vnthought on , and of such a smoake as is more vaine , then the smoake of fayre words , for that ( they say ) will serue to feede Fooles , but this smoake maketh Fooles of Wisemen : mee thinkes experience were enough to teach the most simple witted , that before Tobacco was euer knowne in England , that we liued in as perfect health , and as free from sicknesse , as we haue done sithens , and looke vppon those ( whereof there are a number at this present houre ) that did neuer take Tobacco in their liues , and if they doe not liue as healthsome in bodie , and as free from all manner of diseases , as those that doe take it fastest : they say it is good for a Cold , for a Pose , for Rewms , for Aches , for Dropsies , and for all manner of diseases proceeding of moyst humours : but I cannot see but that those that doe take it fastest , are asmuch ( or more ) subiect to all these infirmities , ( yea and to the poxe it selfe ) as those that haue nothing at all to doe with it : then what a wonderfull expence might very well bee spared , that is spent and consumed in this needlesse vanitie . There is not so base a groome , that commes into an Ale-house to call for his pot , but he must haue his pipe of Tobacco , for it is a commoditie that is nowe as vendible in euery Tauerne , Inne , and Ale house , as eyther Wine , Ale , or Beare , & for Apothicaries Shops , Grosers Shops , Chaundlers Shops , they are ( almost ) neuer without company , that from morning till night are still taking of Tobacco , what a number are there besides , that doe keepe houses , set open shoppes , that haue no other trade to liue by , but by the selling of Tobacco . I haue heard it tolde that now very lately , there hath bin a Cathalogue taken of all those new erected houses that haue set vppe that Trade of selling Tobacco , in London & neare about London ▪ and if a man may beleeue what is confidently reported , there are found to be vpward of 7000. houses , that doth liue by that trade . I cannot say whether they number Apothicaries shoppes , Grosers shops , and Chaundlers shops in this computation , but let it be that these were thrust in to make vppe the number : let vs now looke a little into the Vidimus of the matter , and let vs cast vppe but a sleight account , what the expence might be that is consumed in this smoakie vapoure . If it be true that there be 7000. shops , in and about London , that doth vent Tobacco , as it is credibly reported that there be ouer and aboue that number : it may well bee supposed , to be but an ill customed shoppe , that taketh not fiue shillings a day , one day with another , throughout the whole yeare , or if one doth take lesse , two other may take more : but let vs make our account , but after 2. shillings sixe pence a day , for he that taketh lesse then that , would be ill able to pay his rent , or to keepe open his Shop Windowes , neither would Tobacco houses make such a muster as they doe , and that almost in euery Lane , and in euery by-corner round about London . Let vs then reckon thus , 7000. halfe Crownes a day , amounteth iust to 3. hundred ninetine thousande 3. hundred seuentie-fiue poundes a yeare , Summa totalis , All spent in smoake . I doe not reckon now what is spent in Tauernes , in Innes in Ale-houses , nor what gentlemen doe spend in their owne houses & chambers , it would amount to a great reckoning , but if I coulde deliuer truly what is spent throughout the whole Realme of Englande , in that idle vanitie , I thinke it woulde make a number of good people ( that haue anie feare of God in them ) to lament , that such a masse of Treasure , should be so basely consumed , that might be imployed to many better purposes . I haue hitherto perused the vayne and idle expences that are consumed in Tobacco , now by your fauours , a little to recreate your wearyed spirits , I will acquaint you with a short Dialogue , that was sometime discoursed betweene a Scholler , and a Shoe-maker , which happened thus . A Scholler ( and a maister of Artes ) that vpon some occasions being here in London , driuen into want , hytting vpon a Shooe-maker , beganne to make his mone , and told him that he was a maister of the seauen Sciences , that was in some distresse , and besought him to bestowe some small courtesie on him , for his reliefe . The Shoe-maker , hauing ouer heard him first wyping his lippes with the backe of his hande , answered him thus : are you a maister of seauen Sciences , and goe vppe and downe a begging , I will tell you my friende , I haue but one Science , and that consistes but in making of Shoes , but with that one Science , I doe liue , and with it I doe keepe my selfe , my wife and my family , and you with your seauen Sciences to bee in want , I cannot beleeue ye . Sir ( said the Scholler ) I tell you a true tale , the more is my griefe , I am a Scholler , and I haue proceeded maister in the seauen Liberall Sciences , and yet ( as my fortune hath conducted mee ) I am dryuen into distresse , and would bee glad but of a poore reliefe . Aha ( quoth the Shoe-maker ) nowe I vnderstand yee , you are a maister of the seauen liberall Sciences ▪ I haue heard of those same liberall sciences before , but I perceiue they are not halfe so bountifull to the Purse , as they bee liberall in name : well I am sory for ye , but I haue no money to bestow , yet if good counsell would serue your turne , I coulde sette you downe a course , howe you might liue , you shoulde not neede to begge . Sir ( sayd the Scholler ) good Counsell commes neuer out of season , to a man that is wise , I will giue you thankes for any aduise you will giue me that is good . Then ( quoth the Shoe-maker ) you shall let alone those same seauen Sciences that you name to be so liberall , & you shall enter your selfe into any one of the 3. companyes that haue nowe better taking , and are growne to be more gainefull , then all the seauen Sciences , that you haue hitherto learned , and put them all together . And what be those three companies ( sayde the Scholler ) that you so much commend . They are three companies ( sayde the Shooe-maker ) that are now in most request , and haue gotten all the Trade into their owne hands , the first is to keepe an Ale house , the 2. a Tobacco House , and the third to keepe a Brothell House . I haue done with my Dialogue ▪ and I thinke of my conscience the Shoe-maker aymed something neare the marke , for he that did but see the abundance of Ale-houses , that are in euery corner , I thinke he would wonder , howe they coulde one liue by another , but if he did beholde againe , how they are all replenished with Drunkardes , euery houre in the daie ( and almost euery minute in the night ) and did yet agayne see their beastly demeanures , heare their blasphemies and their vngodly words , their swearing and their ribauldrie , would tremble for feare , least the house should sinke . For Tobacco Houses and Brothell Houses , ( I thanke God for it ) I doe not vse to frequent them , but actiue mindes must haue exercise , and I thinke to auoyd the inconuenience of a Brothell House , it were better of the twayne , to sitte in a Tobacco House . It hath beene a great faction , that in former ages , would still vndertake to support Bawdery , and they haue bin better men then Iustices of peace , that would both countenance a Curtizan , and boulster out a Bawd. These poore Harlots haue sometimes bin brought to ride in a Cart , when the Silken Strumpets ( perhaps ) haue ryden in Coaches : but there are no Harlots nowe a dayes , but those that are poore , for shee that hath any friendes at all to take her part , who dares call her Harlot . Some good mans liuery , the countenance of an office , the bribing of a Constable , or any thing will serue and shee that hath not twenty companiōs at a becke , that will stick to her at a dead lift , let her ride in a Cart in the Deuils name , shee deserues no better . Should I now speake of spirituall Whordome , which the scriptures doe call Idolatry , I dare scarce speake against it , for offending of Papistes , that were neuer more dangerous , then they be at this houre . I remember that many yeeres sithens , I sawe a fewe printed lynes , intituled , The Blazon of a Papist , written by some Herauit of Armes , that had pretily contriued a Papist in the compasse of Armory . Hee first made description of a Papist Rampant , a furious beast , and although it be written , that the Deuill goeth about like a roaring Lyon , yet the Deuill himselfe is not more fierce and rigorous , then is a Papist , where he is of force and abilitie to shew his tyranny , witnesse the murthers , the massacers the slaughters the poysoning , the stabbing , the burning , the broyling , the torturing , the tormenting , the persecuting , with their other bloudie executions , euery day fresh in example , infinite to be told , and horrible to be remembred . The next is a Papist Passant , this is an instrument of sedition , of insurrection , of treason , of rebellion , a Priest , a Iesuite , a Seminary , and such other as doe finde so many friends in England , and in Ireland , both to receiue & harbour them , as it is much to bee feared , wee shall finde the smart of it in time to come : we haue then a Papist Volant , I thinke amongst the rest , these can doe least harme , yet they will say they flie for their consciences , when it is knowne well enough , they doe both practise and conspire . Then there is a Papist Regardant , he obserueth times , occasions , places , and persons , and although he be one of the Popes lutely gencers , yet he walketh with such circumspection and heede , that hee is not knowne , but to his owne faction . We are now come to a Papist Dormant , a slye companion , subtill as a Foxe , he sleepes with open eyes , yet sometymes seeming to winke , he lookes and pryes into opporrunities , still feeding himselfe with those hopes , that I am in hope , shall neuer doe him good . There is yet againe a Papist Couchant , this is a dangerous fellow , and much to be feared , he creepes into the bosome of the state , and will not sticke to looke into the Court , nay ( if he can ) into Court counsels , he will shewe himselfe tractable to common wealths prescriptions , and with this shew of obedience to law , he doth the Pope more seruice , then twentie others , that are more resisting . The last we will speake of , is the Papist Pendant , indeede a Papist Pendant is in his prime perfection : a Papist Pendant is so fitting a peece of Armory for the time present , as all the Herauldes in Englande are not able better to display him , a Papist is then in chiefe , when hee is Pendant , and hee neuer commes to so high preferment , but by the Popes especiall blessing . But if Lawes were as well executed as they be enacted , popery could not so spread it selfe as it doth , neyther in Englād nor in Irelande , nor it could not bee but that these diuelish practises of poysons , of Pistoles , of stabbing Kniues , and of gunne-pouder traynes , would bee important motiues , to stir vppe the considerations of those that be in authority , to spy out these masked creatures , that haue tongs for their prince , but doe reserue their hearts for their Pope . But alas good Vertue , art thou becomme so faint hearted , that thou wilt not discouer thy selfe , that art thus iniuried : I wis thou hadst neuer more need to look about thee , I would I could wish thee for a time to put away Patience , and to becomme a little while Cholericke , if not for their sakes that do loue thee , yet for thine owne security , if Vice dare take boldnesse to offend , why should not Vertue take courage to correct : but I know it is but losse of tyme to speake against popery , and as little it will preuaile to speake against any manner of sinne , yet we want no positiue Lawes whereby to bridle abuse , but the example of a good life in those that should minister the due execution of those Lawes , would bee more effectuall then the Lawes themselues , because the actions of those that be placed in authoritie , are receiued by the common people , for precepts and instructions . But the greatest number of them , doe rather shewe their authorities in correcting of other mens faults , then in mending their owne , and it is hard , when hee that cannot order his owne life , should yet bee made a minister to correct the misdemeanours of others : there can neuer be good discipline amongst inferious , where there is but bad example in superiours : but where superiours haue beene more ready to support sinne , then to punish sinne , and when a Noblemans liuery was countenance good enough to keepe a Drunkard from the Stockes , an Adulterer from the Cart , and sometimes a Theefe from the Gallowes : when knowne Strumpets , could vaunt themselues to be supported and vpholden by great persons , and to receiue such countenance from them , that it was holden for a Maxime amongst a great number of young wantons , that to surrender themselues to the lust of such men as were in great place & authoritie , was the next way to get preferment , and to winne them many friendes . This was it that made a number of yong women ( in those times ) to shake off the vayles of shamefastnes , and to offer the vse of their intemperate bodies to common prostitution , though not verbally in wordes , yet vnder the showes of their gaudie and gadish attiers . I am not yet ignorant but that in these dayes there bee a number of women , that in respect of any abuse of their bodies are both good and honest , and yet if wee should iudge of them but according to their outwarde shewes , they doe seeme more Curtizan like , then euer was Lais of Corinth , or Flora of Rome . The ancient Romanes prohibited all sortes of people as well menne as women , from wearing of any light coloured silkes , or any other gaudie garments , Players and Harlotes onely excepted , for to them there was tolleration in regard of their professions . There is mention made of a Canon in the Ciuill Lawe , where it was ordayned , that if a man did offer violence to any woman , were shee neuer so vertuous and honest , yet attyred like a Strumpet , shee hadde no remedie agaynst him by Law. And we doe finde it testified , of a great Lady , who vppon some occasion of busines , casting ouer her a light coloured vayle , and being thus met withall by a young gallant , hee beganne to court her with complements of loue , the which the Lady taking in great disdaine , reproued his saucinesse , that would offer that disgrace , to her that was honest , that shee was not as shee seemed to be to the outward shewe : the young gallant as angry as shee , returned her this answere . Be what you list to be ( sayd he ) I know not what you be , but if your honestie bee such as you say , be so attyred then , or els be as you are attyred : Vertue is neuer decked vp with externall pompe , to procure respect , her very countenance is full of Maiestie , that commaundeth admiration , in all that doe behold her . It hath beene questioned , whether Chastitie ioyned with Vanitie , doth merite any commendation or no , but that a proud and a gaudie garment should shroud an humble or a modest mind , it is Rara Auis in Terris ▪ a matter seldome scene but this is out of doubt , that this ouermuch affected Folly , doth liue with no lesse suspected Honestie . Shee is but an ill huswife therefore of her owne credite , that will bring it into construction . The Philosophers would ayme at the inner disposition of the minde , by the externall signes of the bodie , affirming , that the motions of the body are the true voyces of the mind . Augustus on a time of great assembly , obserued with diligence , what company they were that courted his 2. daughters , Liuia and Iulia , who perceiuing the first to bee frequented with graue and wise Senators , and the other againe to be solicited , with witlesse and wanton Roysters , he discouered thereby their seuerall dispositions : being not ignorant , that custome and company doth for the most part simpathize to gether , according to the prouerbe , Simile Simili gaudet , like will to like , quoth the Deuill to the Collier . A womans blush is a signe of grace , and a good woman will quickly blush at many thinges , nay , it were enough to make a vertuous woman to blush , but to thinke with her selfe that shee could not blush . The blush of a womans face is an approbation of a chast and an honest mind , and a manifest signe that shee doth not approue any intemperate actions or any other wanton speeches or demeanores , that are eyther offered to her selfe , or to any other in her presence . The woman that forgetteth to blush , it is an argument that shee is past grace , for shamefastnesse is not onely a brydle to sinne , but it is likewise the common treasury of feminine Vertue . The bold audacious woman , cannot but be taxed of Impudency , it is one of the notes that Salomon giueth , whereby to distinguish a good woman from a bad . The beautie of behauiour , is more precious in estimation , then the beautie of the bodie , and the woman that will maintaine her credite , must not be too conuersant : but the time rather serueth to looke Babyes in womens Eyes , then to picke out Moates . Yet I am sory for some of them , that ( I thinke ) will care little for going to Heauen , because there is no good Coach-way . Licurgus ordayned the Laconian women , the exercise of their limmes , as running , leaping , wrastling , heauing and throwing of waights . These exercises hee permitted , whereby to increase their vigor & strength , that their propagation & of-spring might be the more strong and sturdie . But now , our women are trained vp in Idlenesse , in ignorance , in pride , in delicacy , & their issue ( for the most part ) are leaning to their mothers constitutions ; feeble of bodie , weake in minde effeminate and fearefull , fitter to ryde in a Curtizans Coach vp and downe the streets , then to bestride a stirring Horse in the Fielde , and doe knowe better howe to mannage a Tobacco-pipe , then howe to charge a Pyke or a Lance. The Laconian women brought foorth a propagation of men of haughty courage , able both in bodie and minde , to serue their countrey , to defend and fight for their liberties , but our women in these times , they bring a generation of Mearockes , that doe bend their whole endeuours to effeminatenicitie , to pride and vanitie . Cato being Censurer to make choise of a Generall for the Panoman warres , openly disgraced and dismissed Publius , because he had seene him to walke the streets of Rome perfumed : but now our gallants doe thinke themselues nothing more disgraced , if they be not so perfumed , be spiced , and be poudered , that a man may well vent them the breadth of a streete . And from whence commeth this wearing , & this imbrodering of long lockes , this curiositie that is vsed amongst men , in freziling and curling of their hayre , this gentlewoman-like starcht bands , so be edged , and be laced , fitter for Mayd Marion in a Moris dance , then for him that hath either that spirit or courage , that should be in a gentleman . But amongst all the rest of these ill becomming follies , that are now newly taken vppe , ( me thinkes ) these yellow starcht bandes shoulde bee euer best suited , with a yellowe Coate . I haue heard of a Gentle-man that protested himselfe to bee so fierce and furious , if hee were but a little displeased , that during the time whilest his anger did last , he neuer durst looke in a glasse , for feare he should affraight himselfe with the terrour of his owne lookes . And are not our gentlemen in as dangerous a plight now ( I meane these Apes of Fancy ) that doe looke so like Attyre-makers maydes , that for the dainty decking vp of themselues , might sit in any Seamsters shop in all the Exchange . Me thinkes a looking glasse should be a dangerous thing for one of them to view himselfe in , for falling in loue with his owne lookes , as Narcissus did with his owne shadow . I am yet perswaded , that our women in this age are as really endued with Natures abilities , as they haue beene in times past , but they doe faile in that education that they had in times past , they doe now ( for the most part of them ) see nothing but vanitie , neyther doe I thinke , but that the same defect is it , that so infeebleth their of-spring . But I cannot altogether blame the carelesnes of the world , that it is become so sparing of good endeuours , when there is neyther rewarde nor recompence for good desert , nor scarce so much as a Memorandum , for the most honourable enterprise , how worthily so euer performed . We doe read of forraine estates , euen at this present time , what care they haue in rewarding the good , and punishing the ill , and in these two poynts , that is , as I haue sayd , in rewarding and punishing , consisteth so high a policie of good gouernment , that it may well bee sayd , that the Turkes , the Persians , the Tartarians , and many other barbarous infidels , haue built the foundation of their estates , especially vppon that ground worke , and haue aduanced themselues to that greatnesse , that they be now growne vnto , onely by these 2 vertues , in rewarding the good and punishing the ill . For whom reward they , but Captaines and Souldiers , or where vse they liberalitie , but in the field amongst weapons . How seuere againe are they , in punishing of those , that do beare themselues carelessely in their places and offices committed vnto them , yea , they keepe no meane in disgracing base cowardly mindes , nor in honouring of haughty spirits , and valiant Souldiers . But with vs , our Parasites , our Panders , our Fauourets , our Fidelers , our Fooles , our instruments of ambition , our ministers of our wanton pleasures shall be rewarded , but wee neuer cherish wisedome , till wee haue cause to vse her counsell , and then ( perhaps ) shee may bee rewarded with some Court holy water wordes , and which wee will bestowe , but for our owne aduantage , & when our turne is serued , our kindnes is estranged . The world is not now the world that it hath beene , when the sauing of a Romane Citizen , was rewarded with honor , the humoure of preseruing our Country is now spent , there is not a Curtius now to be found , and where should we seeke for another Sceuola . Desert , may now goe to Cart , and he that cannot ruffell it out in silkes , will hardly gette passage in at a great mans gate . Hee that is thought to bee poore , is neuer thought to bee wise , nor fit to haue the managing of any matter of importance , all is well accepted that is spoken by authoritie , but truth it selfe is not beleeued , if it proceede from the mouth of pouertie . By this contempt of pouertie , vice hath beene aduanced , and sithens riches haue thus crept into credite , the worlde is rather growne to giue way to the humour of a rich Foole , then to followe the direction of a poore wiseman . Let vs no we a little looke into the actions of this age , and speake truly , when was Vertue and Honestie more despised , when was Pride , Ryot , and Excesse , more inordinate , when was adultery , and all other vnchast liuing , either more apparant or lesse punished , when were all manner of abhominations more tollerated , when those that should minister correction , will sometimes fauour their owne vices in others , euery man accounting that to bee most excellent in fashion , that is most taken vppe and en-vred , by those that be most vicious . Thou shalt not follow the multitude to doe euill , the commandement of the liuing God , Exod. 23. but for these Adulterers , these Drunkards , these Swearers , these Blasphemers , they haue made a sacrifice of their owne soules to the Deuill , & haue cast of all care , both of honour and honestie . But to leaue the generall , and to come to the perticular , I tell thee thou Adulterer , I speake it to thy face , that besides the Poxe , and many other loath some diseases , that are incident to Whore-maisters whilst they liue in this world , thy hot burning fire of lust , will bring thee to the hot burning fire of Hell. And I tell thee Diues , that pamperest thy selfe in excesse , whilst Lazarus lyeth crying out at thy gate , readie to famish , Lazarus shall be comforted , when thou shalt intreat , but for one drop of cold water , to coole thy tongue . And thou beastly Drunkard , thou monster of Nature , that amongst all other sinners art the most base and seruile : if a Drunkard were as seldome to be seene as the Bird of Arabia , he would be more wondered at , then the Owle , & more loathed then the Swine . How many Crafts men that will labour all the weeke , for that which on Sun-day they will spend in an Ale-house , that will there most beastly consume in Drinke , that would relieue their poore wiues and children at home , that other whiles doe want wherewith to buy them Bread. But if Drunkennesse were not so common as it is , a number of Tauernes , and Ale-house keepers , might shutte vppe their doores , but the custome of it doth make it so conuersant , that it taketh away the sence of sinne . The generallitie of it , I shall not neede to expresse , when there is no feasting , no banqueting , nor almost anie merrie meeting , but Drunkennesse must bee a principall guest : and what a glory is it after the incounter of their Cups , for one Drunkard , to see another carryed away vppon mens shoulders to the Beds . The fruits of Drunkennes haue beene very well knowne , since Lot committed incest with his owne Daughters , since Alexander kild his Clitus , and since Lucius pius obtained that victory against his enemies , by making of them drunke , that hee coulde neuer attayne vnto , so long as they were sober . When the fume of the drinke once beginnes to ascend to the braine , the mind is oppressed with idle thoughts , which spurreth on the tongue , to contentious quarrelling , to slandering , backbiting , to idle and beastly talking , to swearing and blaspheming , and in the ende , to stabbing and murthering . I neuer yet knewe a Drunkard to be fitte for any good or godly exercise : and Caesar was wont to say , that hee stoode more in doubt of Brutus and Cassius , that were noted to bee sober , then he did of drunken Marcus Antonius . Let him be of what title he list , if he be a Drunkarde , doe but strippe him out of his gay cloathes , and scrape his name out of the Heraulds booke , and he is without eyther euidence or preheminence of the basest rascall , that euer was drunke in an Ale-house . Now I tell thee againe thou Swearer and Blasphemer , that the heauie curse of GOD is still depending ouer thy head : thou that vppon euery light occasion , dost polute the name of God , that is to bee reuerenced and feared , and doest sette that tongue which by the right of creation , shoulde bee the Trumpet , to sound forth his glory , thou doest make it the instrument to prophane and blaspheme his holy name . How many blasphemous wretches are there in these daies , that do make oathes their pastime , & will sweare vpon pleasure & he that hath not for euery word an oath , & can sweare voluntarily without any cause , is holden to be but of a weak spirit , a signe of want of courage : and he that should reproue him in his blasphemies , they say hee is a puritan , a precise Foole , not fitte to hold a gentleman company : their greatest glory , and the way to shewe themselues generous , is to sette their tongues against Heauen , and to abuse that name , at the which they should tremble and quake with feare . In the commandements of the first Table , God himselfe is the obiect , for they immediately appertaine vnto him , and therfore , he that taketh his name in vaine ( I thinke ) displeaseth God asmuch or more , as he that against the commaundement of the second Table , committeth murther , and therfore those positiue lawes , that doe so seuerely punish the actuall breaches of the second Table , without any respect to the sinnes that are committed against the first , were rather sette downe by the policies of men , then by the rule of the written word of God. He that should but touch a man in credite ( if he be a man of any sort or calling ) that should impeach his reputation , or slaunder his good name , there wanteth no good Lawes to vexe and molest him , and to inflict those punishments vpon him , that they will make him to cry peccaui : but hee that should depraue God in his maiestie , that shall depriue him of his glory , or blaspheme his holy name , there is no maner of Lawe whereby to correct him , there is not so much as a write of Scandalum Magnatum , to be granted against him . A common Swearer hath no excuse to pleade in his owne defence , but doth shew himselfe to be abondslaue to the deuill , and a fire brand of hell . God himselfe hath pronounced against him : The Lord will not holde him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vaine , and the vision of the flying Booke , seene by Zacharias , that was twelue Cubits in length , and tenne in breadth , doth witnesse that the Curses are many , that are written , and doe hang in record against Swearers . I thinke Bribery is no sinne at all , or if it be , it is but veniall , a light offence , a matter of no reckoning to account on . It is like the disease Morbus Gallicus , which in poore men we vse plaine dealing , & call it the Poxe , but in great personages , a little to gilde ouer the loathsomnesse , wee must call it the Gowt , or the Sciatica : so that which amongst inferiors we call a Bribe , in superiors it is called a Gift , a present , a Gratification . If a Lawyer for a fee of tenne shillinges , doe sometymes take tenne poundes , it is a Curtesie , a Beneuolence , but these Curtesies and kindnesses are bestowed with asmuch good will as the true man , when he giueth his purse to the Theefe . Yet he that hath iudgement to giue a Bribe with discretion , may worke wonders , he may run through-stitch with any businesse . Iacob by sending of presents , may appease the anger of Esau . Claudius by giuing of Bribes may escape correctiō , though he commit sacriledge in the Temple of Minerua . Thou shalt take no gifts , for the gift bindeth the wise , and peruerteth the words of the righteous , Exod. 23. But to make an end of this text , I will but adde thus much , that the giuing and taking of Bribes , and the buying and selling of offices , are 2. such plague sores to a common wealth where they be suffered , that they are no lesse hurtfull to the Prince , then preiudiciall to the poore subiect . Should I speake nowe of Couetousnesse , of Vsury , and of Pride . Couetousnesse is a sin that euermore hath beene hated , and Vsury is a sinne that the world hath still detested . But the pride of these times ( if it were well considered ) is much more odious in the sight of God , & many wayes more pernicious to the common wealth , then both those other of Couetousnesse and Vsury , that are ( and haue euer bin ) accounted so loathsome . Couetousnesse ( I confesse ) is the Curre , that thinketh nothing to be vnlawfull that bringeth in gaine , it is the canker , that eateth and deuoureth the gettings of the poore . It is the Viper that spareth neyther friend nor foe , vertuous nor vicious , but where there is golde to be gotten , it teareth the very intrailes of whom soeuer . He yeeldeth yet a reason for his scraping , and pleades the feare of want , alledging , that his greedie heaping and gathering together , to be but a Christian-like care that euerie man should haue to prouide for his family . Simonides being demanded why he beganne to growe so miserable in his latter yeares , to fall a hurding vp of riches , when he was readie for the graue , to acquit himselfe of a couetous disposition , answered : because ( sayd hee ) I had rather haue goods to leaue to mine enemies , when I am dead , then to stand in neede of my friends , whilst I am aliue . Thus wee may see there is not a vice so odible , but they haue skill to maske it , with the visard of vertue . And the Vsurer on the other side , he pleades not guiltie : nay , he will hardly be perswaded , that Vsury is any sinne at all , or if it be a sinne , it is such a sin , as it lies in his owne will and disposition , what manner of sin hee himselfe will make of it , whether a little sinne or a great sin , or a sinne of any assize , that he himselfe doth list to forme or fashion it . Nowe the Vsurer doth acknowledge that the Scriptures doe prohibite the taking of Vsury , and ( sayth hee ) so God himselfe hath commaunded , Thou shalt not steale . Now for a rich man to be a Theefe , euery man can say hee deserues to be hanged : but for a poore man that is ready to famish , and in his necessitie , hee stealeth a loafe of Bread to saue his life , here is now a theft cōmitted , & a direct breach of Gods commandement , yet to be comiserated . From hence they would inferre a tolleration in some persons , namely , to men that be aged , to widdowes and to Orphanes : and there be some that publiquely in writing , haue maintained a tolleration to be had in these , and do thinke it a matter drawing nearer Charitie , for these to make profite of their money , rather then to waste or spend awaie the stocke . Here is yet a second collection that is gathered by the Vsurer , yet ( sayth he ) if a man be driuen into that necessitie , that he is inforced to steale ( though it be but a loafe of bread for his reliefe ) yet the theft is to be accounted so much the more , or so much the lesse , in respect of the person from whom it is committed , for in such a case , to steale from him that is rich , the robbery is nothing so intollerable in the eies of the world as for him that is poore to steale from another , no lesse poore then himselfe : therefore ( sayth the Vsurer ) we may take vse of him that is rich , so we haue a conscience to him that is poore , and to fortifie his conceit , he alledgeth certaine places of Scripture : If thou lend money to my people , that is , to the poore , Thou shalt take no Vsury , Exod. 22. Here is nowe no prohibition but that we may take vse of those that be rich , it is but the poore that are only excepted . And wee are yet agayne forbidden that wee shoulde take no Vsury , but it is of thy brother that is falne in decay , Leui. 25. When the Deuill came to tempt our Sauiour Christ , hee beganne with Scriptum est , and the Vsurer to salue vp that sinne that all ages hath detested , all places haue denounced , & all good men haue euer abhorred , haue learned of the Deuill to alledge the holy Scriptures . But Vsury is forbidden by Gods owne mouth , and therefore sinne , neyther is that reliefe to be found in it that many do expect , for wher it maketh show to giue , there it taketh , & where it pretēdeth to succour , there againe it doth oppresse . And therefore hee that seeketh to assist himselfe by the helpe of the Vsurer , is like the poore Sheepe , that seeketh in a storme to shrowde himselfe vnder a Bramble , where hee is sure to leaue some of his Wool behind him . There hath beene question made of Vsury , what it is , for some woulde haue it to consist onely , in the letting out of money , according to the letter as it is written , Thou shalt not giue to Vsury to thy Brother , Deut. 23. Other some doe thinke him to be as great an Vsurer , that taketh excessiue gaines in any thing , as the other that taketh vse for his money . He would vpholde his reason thus , if a poore man that is driuen into distresse , should come to borrowe the summe of twentie shillings of a monyed man , vppon a garment ( or some other pawne ) that not long before had cost him fortie : promising within one moneth or two , not onely to redeeme his pawne , but also to giue him reasonable vse for the loane of his money . He is answered that to lend money vpon Vsury is against the rule of Gods word , and therefore ( to auoyde that sinne ) if he will fell his garment out right , hee will buy it ( if twentie shillings be his price ) but other money he will not lend , nor a greater summe he will not giue . The poore man inforced by necessitie , is dryuen to take that twentie shillings , and to forgoe his garment , which he had beene better to haue pawned to an Vsurer , though hee had payd him after sixe pence , or eyght pence , yea , or after twelue pence a moneth , if it hadde beene for a whole yeare together . There bee some that will in no wise acknowledge this to be Vsury , but let them distinguish howe they list , if I should giue my censure , I would say it were flat Knauery . Euery man can call him an Vsurer , that setteth out his money , but hee that taketh aduantage of his poore neighbours necessitie , as when he knoweth him to be enforced to sell for neede , he will then haue it at his owne price , or hee will not buy : and when he is constrayned agayne ( by occasion ) to buy , he will make him then to pay deare for his necessitie , yet howsoeuer he oppresse him eyther in buying or selling ( they say ) it is no Vsury , it is but honest trade and traffique . He that selleth vpon trust , if it bee but for one moneth or sixe weekes , and maketh the buyer to pay fiftie shillings for that which in readie money , he might haue bought for 40 ▪ is he not an Vsurer . These Shop-keepers that can blind mens eyes with dym and obscure lights , and deceiue their eares with false & flattering words , be they not Vsurers . These Tradesmen that can buy by one weight , and sell by another , by they not Vsurers . These Marchants that doe robbe the Realme , by carrying away of Corne , Lead , Tinne , Hydes , Leather , and such other like , to the impouerishing of the common wealth , bee they not Vsurers . These Farmers that doe hurde vppe their Corne , Butter , & Cheefe , but of purpose to make a dearth , or that if they thinke it to rayne but one houre to much , or that a drought doe last but two dayes longer then they thinke good , will therfore the next market day hoyse vp the prises of all manner of victuall , be not these Vsurers . The Land-Lordes that doe sette out their liuings at those high rates , that their Tenants that were wont to keepe good Hospitalitie , are not nowe able to giue a peece of Bread to the Poore , be they not Vsurers . If these , and such other like Capitall Crimes , be not reputed to be Vsury , let them guilde them ouer with what other titles they list , I think them to be as ill ( or worse ) then vsury . If the Bookes of Moses be aduisedly considered of , there be as dangerous menaces against great Purchacers , as there be against Vsurers ▪ and God himselfe hath sayd , Thou shalt not couet thy Neighbours House , and our Sauiour Christ hath pronoūced a wo , vnto him that ioyneth house to house , or lād to land . I would not haue men therefore to flatter themselues too much , or to thinke themselues more honest then ( indeede ) they be ▪ for if we relye so much vppon the bare letter , hee breaketh the commandements of God in as expresse a manner , that hath money in his purse , and will not lend to his needie Neighbour , as hee that lendeth money to vse : for the same God that forbiddeth to take Vsury , sayth againe , Thou shalt not shut vp thy compassion , but shalt Lend : And Dauid in his 112. Psalme sayth , A good man is mercifull and Lendeth . Our blessed Sauiour agayne in the 6. of Luke , Doe good & lend looking for nothing againe . It followeth then , when a man is enforced by necessitie , to borrowe , he that hath money and will not lend , is no better then an Vsurer . And as he is thus commanded to lend , so he is enioyned againe not to keepe his neighbours pawne , If thou take thy neighbours rayment to pledge , thou shalt restore it before the sunne goe downe , Exod. 22. And for feare of forgetting , in the 24. of Deut. it is yet againe Itterated in these wordes , If it bee a poore body , thou shalt not sleepe with his pledge . So that wee may conclude , the Vsurer , that will not lend but for gaine , the Miser that will not lend at all , the Land-Lord that racketh vppe his rents , the Farmer that hoyseth vp the market , the Marchant that robbeth the Realme , and all the rest what some euer , that doe oppresse the poore , they are all in one predicament , and may bee all called the Deuils Iorny-men , for they doe the Deuils Iorny worke . Here is now to be considered , that these loathed sinnes of Couetousnes and vsury , though they haue pleaded in their owne excuses , yet they haue euermore beene condemned euen from the beginning , and so they are continued euen at this present houre . But this monstrous sin of pride , for the which the Angels were throwne out of Heauen , & by the which the vengeance of God hath beene so many times drawne vppon this Globe of Earth , it is now growne into a fashion , and it is become so general , that it is but in vaine for any man to speak against it . It is community that taketh away the sence , and then example is it that bloteth out the shame , for the power of example being so common as it is , is a motiue good enough , to perswade that pride is no sinne , which is in such generalitie amongst them that be of the best account . Pride if in a Prince , it ruines the loue of his Subiects , if amongst Subiects , it breedeth neglect of dutie to the Prince , if in any States-man , it draweth contempt , both of Prince and Subiect : the pride of this age is growne to that height , that wee canne hardly knowe a Prince from a pesant , by the view of his apparrell , and who is able by the outward show , to discerne betweene Nobilitie and Seruilitie , to knowe a Lord from a Lowt , a Lady from a Landresse , or to distinguish betweene a man of worthinesse and a base Groome , that is not worth the clothes that belonges to his backe they doe shine in silke , in siluer , in golde , and that from the head , to the very heele . With titles , with worship , and with words , we may distinguish estates , but we cannot discerne them by their apparell . It is pride that hath depryued the Angels of the ioyes of Heauen , it hath beene the ouerthrow of kingdomes , & common wealthes here vpon the Earth , it is the inhanuser of all our miseries nowe in this age : it hath banished Hospitalitie and good house-keeping , it hath raysed the rates and prises of all things , it breedeth dearth & scarsitie , it inforceth theft and robbery , it is pride that filleth the prisons , and bringeth numbers to the gallowes , it is onely pride , that impouerisheth Cittie , Towne , and Country , it is it that maketh so many Townes-men and Trades-men to play Banckropt . It is pride , that hath expelled our Yeomandry , that hath impouerished our Gentility , it hath replenished the Realme with bare and needie Knights , and it threatneth a worse succeeding mischiefe , then I dare set downe with my pen. It is pride , that hath banished Hospitalitie , and where hospitalitie is once putte to flight , there charitie doth seldome shewe his face , for charitie is so combined with Hospitality , that where the one becommeth lame , the other immediately begins to halt . I did neuer beleeue the Popes Transubstantiation , but now I see charitie is transubstantiated into braue apparrell , when we shall see him that in a Hat-band , a scarse , a payre of Garters , and in Roses for his shoe-strings , will bestow more money , then would haue bought his great grandfather , a whole suite of apparrell to haue serued him for Sun-dayes . Thus we doe see , it is pride that wasteth and consumeth all things to vphold it selfe , it destroyeth both loue & hope , it is pernicious in the poore , it is maligned in the rich , neyther can a Prince himselfe that is proud , bee able to shroude himself from cōtempt of the vulgare , but he shal be despised . Marry the best sport in this sinne of pride is this , we shall neuer see two proud persons , but the one will enuie and despise the other , for pride doth malice pride , & it will mocke and scorne at that pride in another , that it will neuer marke nor see in it selfe : it is a vice that is left destitute of all helpe or defence , or of friendes , it was expelled from Heauen , and it is the most consuming plague , that may happen vpon the earth , and the best reward that belongeth to it , is the burning fire of Hell. Tell me nowe thou proud presumptuous flesh , hast thou not reason to turne ouer another leafe , when wrath seemeth so to threaten , as though there were no sauing fayth left vpon the earth . Nature hath sufficiently taught vs to lift vppe the hande before the head , because the head is more worthy then the hand , and the spirit of God that hath created this Nature , should it not teach vs to forsake our owne willes , and to giue place vnto his , without the which our willes could not be . We doe neglect the Iudgements of God , and notwithstanding the myracles he hath shewed vnto vs , we aske with Pharao , Who is the Lord , but we doe not lay holde of them to our instruction , perhaps we may sometimes wonder at them but neuer profit by them . I haue thus farre presumed to thrust my lynes into the wide worlde , to abide the fury of all weathers , if they proue distastfull to some palates , yet I hope there bee other some , that will better relish them , for those that shall thinke them too tart , let them vse them in the stead of Veriuyce , for sweete meates are euer best relished with souresauce . FINIS . Epilogus . Now after 23. Bookes by me alreadie published , to make them vp iust 2. dosen , and for my last farewell to the Printers Presse , I haue tasked my selfe to such a kinde of subiect , as is better fitting to be roughly rubbed with a reprehending veritie , then slightly to be blanched ouer with any smoothing flattery . I knowe I shall offend a number , for I haue inueighed against sinnes and that of seuerall sorts , perhaps some will say I am too bitter , but can we be too serious in exclaiming against Pride , against Adulterie , against Drunkennesse , against Blasphemy , and against such other , and so great Impietie , as I thinke since it rayned fire and brim-stone vppon Sodome and Gomorah , there was neuer the like : if it be not now time then , both to speake and to write against those abhominations , it is high time the world were at an end . I haue not medled with any thing that is repugnant to religion : And for matters of state it fits me not to deale withall , for Satyryck inueyghing at any mans pryuate person it is farre from my thought ; Yet I am sure to want no censuring , but I haue armed my selfe against all those reproches , wherwith malice it selfe is able to loade me , my soule and conscience bearing witnes that my intent hath beene no other , then to drawe men into a due consideration , how much they loose of Time , in hunting after vanities : then lette Detraction whet his tongue and spare not , if I displease any , if they be not such as are but weake of Iudgement , I am then sure they bee such , as doe knowe themselues to bee faultie . FINIS . 
A13419	----	An arrant thiefe, vvhom euery man may trust in vvord and deed, exceeding true and iust. With a comparison betweene a thiefe and a booke. Written by Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1622 Approx. 63 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13419 STC 23728 ESTC S118181 99853390 99853390 18773 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13419) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18773) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1010:18) An arrant thiefe, vvhom euery man may trust in vvord and deed, exceeding true and iust. With a comparison betweene a thiefe and a booke. Written by Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [44] p. Printed by Edw: All-de, for Henry Gosson, and are to bee solde in Panier-Alley, London : 1622. In verse. Signatures: A-B C⁶. Running title reads: A thiefe. Reproduction of the original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Social life and customs -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-07 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2003-04 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2005-03 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN Arrant Thiefe , Whom Euery Man may Trust : In Word and Deed , Exceeding true and Iust. WITH A Comparison betweene a Thiefe and a Booke . Written by Iohn Taylor . LONDON . Printed by Edw : All-de , for Henry Gosson , and are to bee solde in Panier-Alley . 1622. THis Water Rat , ( or Art ) I would commend , But that I know not to begin or end : He read his Verses to me , and which more is Did moue my Muse to write Laudem Authoris , If for his Land Discoueries * she should praise him , Whether would then his liquid knowledge raise him ? Reade his two Treatises of Theefe and Whore , You le thinke it time for him to leaue his Oare . Yet thus much of his worth I cannot smother , T is well for vs when Theeues peach one another . This Preface is but poore , 't is by a Boy done , That is a Scholler of the Schoole of Croydon , Who when he hath more yeares and learning got , Hee 'l praise him more or lesse , or not a jot . Giuen vpon Shroue Tuesday from our seate , in the second Forme of the famous free Schoole of Croydon . By RICHARD HATTON . WHen a Fresh Waterman doth turne Salt Poet , His Muse must prattle all the world must know it : Of Whores and Theiues ( he writes two merry Bookes ) He loues them both , I know it by his lookes . Alas I wrong him : blame my Muse not mee , She neuer spake before , and rude may bee . Giuen from the lowe estate of the fift Forme neere to the Schoole doore at Croydon beforesaid , By GEORGE HATTON . TO THE HOPEFVLL PAIRE OF BRETHREN , and my worthy Patrones , Master RICHARD , and GEORGE HATTON , Loue , Learning , and true Happines . YOur Muses , th' one a Youth , and one an Infant , Gaue me two Panegericks at one Instant : The first Pen , the first line it pleasd to walke in , Did make my Art a Rat , and like Grimalkin , Or a kinde needfull Vermin-coursing Cat , By Art I play , but will not eate your Rat. I thanke you that you did so soone determine , To Annagram my Art into a Vermine , For which I vow , if e're you keepe a Dayrie , Of ( now and then ) a Cheese I will impaire yee . Kinde Mr. George , your Muse must be exalted , My Poetry you very well haue salted . Salt keepes thinges sweet , & make them rellish sauory And you haue powdred well my honest kna &c. I thanke you to , nor will I be ingratefull , Whilest Rime or Reason deignes to fill my patefull , You truely say that I loue Whores and Thieues well , And halfe your speech I think the world belieues well , For should I hate a Theefe , Theeues are so Common , I well could neither loue my selfe or no man , But for Whores loue , my purse would neuer hold out , They 'l heate and picke the Siluer and the Gold out . You both haue grac'd my Thiefe , he bath confessed , You ( like two Shrieues ) conuay'd him to be Pressed . In mirth you write to me , on small Requesting , For which I thanke you both , in harmlesse Iesting , And may your Studies to such goodnes raise you , That God may euer loue , and good men praise you . Yours , when you will , where you will , in what you will , as you will , with your will , again your will ; at this time , at all time , at all times or some●times , in pastimes . IOHN TAYLOR To any Reader He or Shee , It makes no matter what they bee . WHen you open this first leafe , Imagine you are come within the doore of my house , where according as you behaue your selues you are Courteously welcome , or you may lay downe the Booke , and goe the same way you came : the flattering of Readers , or begging their acceptance is an argument that the ware is scarce good which the Author meanes to vtter , or that it is a Cheape yeare of wit , and his lyes vpon his handes , which makes him pittifully , like a Supliant to begin Honorably Complaineth to your Humblenes , ( 't is but mistaken , the first should be last . ) Some men haue demanded of me , why I doe write vpon such sleight Subiects , as the Praise of Hempseed . The Trauailes of Twelue-pence . Taylors Goose. The Antiquity of Begging . A Cormorant . A Cōmon Whore. And now an arrant Thiefe ? ●o whom I answer heere , that many Graue and excellent Writers haue imployed their Studyes to good purposes in as triuiall matters as my selfe ; and I am assured that the meaner the subiect is , the better the Inuention must bee , for ( as Tom Nash said ) euery Foole can fetch Water out of the Sea or picke Corne out of full Sheaues , but to wring● Oyle out of Flint , or make a plentifull Haruest with little or no Seede , that 's the Workman , but that 's not I. And Gentlemen , as I lately sent you a Whore that was honest , so I haue now sent you a Thiefe , that will neuer Rob you nor picke your Pockets of more then you are willing to part with all . Yours at all good times IOHN TAYLOR A THIEFE . I Lately to the world did send a * Whore And she was welcom , though she was but poore And being so , it did most strange appeere That pouerty found any welcome heere , But when I saw that many Rich men sought , My Whore , & with their coine her freedom bought I mus'd , but as the cause I out did ferrit ● found some Rich in Purse , some poore in merrit Some learned Schollers , some that scarse could spell : Yet all did loue an honest Whore , right well , T was onely such as those that entertaind hir , Whilst scornful Knaues , & wides Fooles disdaind hir . Now to defend her harmels Innocence , I send this Thiefe to be her Iust defence : Against all truemen , and I le vndertake There are not many that dare answer make . Then Rowze my Muse , be valiant , and be briefe , Be confident my true and constant Thiefe : Thy Trade is scatt'red , vniuersally , Throughout the spacious worlds Rotundity , For all estates and functions great and small , Are for the most part Thieues ingenerall . Excepting Millers , Weauers , Taylers , and Such true trades as no stealing vnderstand . Thou art a Thiefe ( my Booke ) and being so Thou findst thy fellowes wheresoeu'r thou goe , Birds of a feather still will hold together And all the world with thee are of a feather : The ods is , thou art a Thiefe by nomination , And most of men are Thieues in their vocation . Thou neither dost cog , Cheate , steale sweare or lye Or gather'st goods by false dishonesty , And thou shalt liue when many of the Crue Shall in a Halter bid the world Adue . And now a thought into my minde doth fall To proue whence Thieues haue their originall : I finde that Iupiter did wantonly On Maya get a sonne call'd Mercurye , To whom the people oft did Sacrifice , Accounting him the God of Marchandize : Of Elloquence , and rare inuention sharpe , And that he first of all deuisd the Harpe . The God of Tumblers , Iuglers , fooles & Iesters , Of Thieues , and fidlers that the earth bepesters , Faire Venus was his Sister , and I finde He was to her so much vnkindely kinde , That hee on her begat Hermophrodite As Ouid very wittily doth write : His wings on head and heeles true Emblems bee How quick he can inuent , how quickly ●lee : By him are Thieues inspirde , and from his guift They plot to steale and run away most swift : In their conceites and sleights , no men are sharper , Each one as nimble finger'd as a Harper . Thus Thieuing is not altogether Base But is descended from a lofty Race . Moreouer euery man , himselfe doth showe To be the Sonne of Addam , for we knowe He stole the Fruite , and euer since his Se●de , To steale from one another haue agreede . Our Infancy is Theft , t is manyfest We crie and Rob our Parents of their Rest : Our Childe-hood Robs vs of our Infancy , And youth doth steale our childe-hood wantonly : Then Man-hood pilfers all our youth away , And middle-age , our Manhood doth conuay Vnto the Thieuing hands of feeble age , Thus are we all Thieues , all our Pilgrimage , In all which progresse , many times by stealth Strange sicknesses doth Rob vs of our health . Rage steales our Reason , Enuy thinkes it fit To steale our Loue , whilst Folly steales our wit. Pride filcheth from vs our Humillity , And Leachery doth steale our honesty , Base Auarice , our Conscience doth purloin , Whilst sloath to steale our mindes from work doth Ioyne Time steales vpon vs , whilst we take small care , And makes vs olde before we be a ware : Sleepe and his brother Death conspire our fall The one steales halfe our liues , the other all . Thus are we Robb'd by Morpheus , and by Mors Till in the end , each Corps is but a Coarse , Note but the seasons of the yeare , and see How they like Thieues to one another be From Winters frozen face , through snow & showers The Spring doth steale roots , plāts , buds & flowers , Then Sommer Robs the Spring of natures sute , And haruest Robs the Sommer of his fruite , Then Winter comes againe , and he bereaues The Haruest of the Grayne , and Trees of Leaues , And thus these seasons Robs each other still Round in their course , like Horses in a mill . The Elements , Earth , VVater , Ayre , and Fire To rob each other daily doe Conspire : The fiery Sun from th' ocean , and each Riuer Exhales their Waters , which they all deliuer : This water , into Clowdes the Ayre doth steale Where it doth vnto Snow or Haile Conicale , Vntill at last Earth Robs the Ayre againe Of his stolne Treasure Haile , sleete , snow or Raine . Thus be it hot or cold , or dry , or wet , These Thieues , from one another steale and get . Night Robs vs of the day , and day of Night : Light pilfers darknes , and the darknes light . Thus life , death , seasons , and the Elements And day & Night , for Thieues are presidents . Two Arrant Thieues we euer beare about vs The one within , the other is without vs , All that we get by toyle , or Industry Our Backs and Bellies steale continually , For though men labour with much care & Carke , Lie with the Lamb downe , rise vp with the Lark . ●weare and forsweare , deceaue , and lie and Cog , And haue a Conscience worse then any Dog , ●e most vngracious , extreame vile and base , And ( so he gaine ) not caring for disgrace : Let such a Man or Woman count their gaines They haue but meat , & Rayment for their paines . No more haue they that do liue honestest Those that can say their Consciences are best , Their Bellies and their Backs , day , night and hower , The fruites of all their labours do deuower : These Thieues do rob vs , with our owne good will , And haue dame natures warrant for it still , ●omtimes these Sharks do work each others wrack The Rauening Belly , often Robs the Back : Will feed like Diues , with Quaile , Raile , & Pheasant And be attir'd all tatter'd like a Peasant , ●ometimes the gawdy Back , Mans Belly pines , ●or which he often with Duke Humphrey dines : ●he whilst the minde defends this hungry stealth And sayes a temp'rate dyet mainetaines health , ●et Corland crie , let Guts with famine mourne , The maw's vnseene , good outsides must be worne , Thus do these Thieues Rob vs , and in this pother The minde consents , and then they Rob each other : Our Knowledge and our Learning ( oft by chance ) Doth steale and Rob vs of our Ignorance : Yet Ignorance may sometimes gaine promotion Where it is held the Mother of deuotion ) But knowledge ioynd with learning , are poor things That many times a man to begg'ry brings : And fortune very oft doth Iustly fit Some to haue all the wealth , some all the wit. Tobacco Robs some men , if so it list It steales their Coyne ( as Thieues do ) in a Mist : Some men to Rob the Pot will neu'r refraine Vntill the Pot Rob them of all againe , A prodigall can steale exceeding Briefe , Picks his owne purse , and is his owne deare Thiefe : And thus within vs , and without vs we Are Thieues , and by Thieues alwayes pillagde be . First then vnto the greatest Thieues of all Whose Thecu'ry is most high and Capitall : You that for pomp , and Titles transitory Rob your Almighty maker of his Glory , And giue the Honour due to him alone Vnto a Carued block , a stock or stone , An Image , a Similytude , or feature Of Angell , Saint , or Man , or any creature , To Alters , Lamps , to Holly Bread , or Waters , To shrines , or tapers , or such Iugling matters , To Relliques , of the dead , or of the liuing This is the most supreamest kind of Theiuing . Besides they all commit this Fellonie That breake the Saboath day malliciouslie , God giues vs sixe dayes and himselfe hath one , Wherein he would ( with thanks ) be calld vpon : And those that steale that day to bad abuses , Robs God of Honour , without all excuses : Vnto these Thieues , my Thiefe doth plainely tell That though they hang not here , they shall in Hell ●xcept Repentance , ( and vnworthy Guerdon ●hrough our Redemers merits ) gaine their pardon . ●hen Ther 's a Crew of Thieues that prie and lu●ch ●nd steale and share the liuings of the Church ; ●hese are Hells factors , Marchants of all Euill , ●obs God of Soules , and giue them to the Deuill . ●or where the Tythe of many a Parish may ●llowe a good sufficient Preacher paye , ●et Hellish pride , or lust , or Auarice , ●r one or other fowle licentious Vice , ●obs Learning Robs the people of their teaching who in seauen yeares perhaps doth heare no preaching When as the Parsonage by accounts is found ●earely worth two , 3. or 4. hundred pound , ●et are those Soules seru'd , or else staru'd I feare ●ith a poore Reader for eight poundes a yeare . Preacher breakes to vs the Heau'nly Bread ●hereby our straying Soules are taught and fed : ●nd for this heau'nly worke of his , 't is sence ●hat men allow him earthly Recompence . ● shall he giue vs foode that 's spirituall ●nd not haue meanes to feede him Corporall ? 〈◊〉 ; ( of all men ) t is most manifest , ●ainefull Churchman earnes his wages best . ●●ose that keepe back the Tythes , I tell them true 〈◊〉 arrant Thieues in Robbing God , of'is due : 〈◊〉 he that robs Gods church ( 't encrese their pelse ) ●is most apparent , they Rob God himselfe . The Patron oft deales with his Minister As Dionisius did with Iupiter He stole his Golden Cloake , and put on him A Coate of Cotton , ( nothing neere so trim ) And to excuse his theft , he said the Gold was ( to be worne ) in Winter time , too Cold , But in the Summer , t was too hot and heauy , And so some Patrones vse the Tribe of Leuy : That for the Winters cold , or Summers heate , They are so pold , they scarse haue cloathes & meat . Amongst the rest , there may some pastors be , Who enter in through cursed Simonie : But all such are notorious Thieues therefore They climb the wall , & not com through the dore , Thus Menelaus did the Priesthood win From Iason by this simonayck sinn , For he did pay three hundred Tallents more Then Iason would ( or could ) disburse therefore . And many a mitred Pope and Cardinall This way haue got their State Pontificall : These Rob and steale , ( for which all good Men grieu●● And make the House of Praier , a den of Thieues . But though the Hangman , heere they can outface Yet they shall all hang in a worser place . Then there are Thieues who make the Church their gaines VVho can Preach wel , yet will not take the paines : Dumb dogs , or rau'ning wolues , whose careles care Doth fat themselues , & keep their flocks most bare . Besides Churchwardens , with a griping Fist Like Thieues may Rob their Vestry , if they list . The Poores neglector ( O I pardon craue ) Collector I should say , may play the Knaue , The Thiefe I would haue said , but chuse you whether He may be both , and so he may be neither . So leauing Church - Thieues , with their cursed stealth , He now descend vnto the Common-wealth . And yet me thinkes I should not passe the Court , But sure Thieues dare not thither to resort . But of all Thieues in any Kings Dominion , A Flatterer is a Cutpurse of opinion , That like a Pick-pocket , doth lye and wayte , To steale himselfe into a mans conceit . This Thiefe will often dawbe a great mans vice , Or rate his Vertue at too lowe a price , Or at too high a pitch his worth will raise , To fill his eares with flatt'ry any wayes . ●urueyors , and Purueyors , now and then May steale , and yet be counted honest men . When men doe for their liuing labour true , ●e's a base Thiefe that payes them not their due . They are all Thieues , that liue vpon the fruites Of Monnopollies if vngodly Suites . ●he Iudge or Iustice that doe Bribes desire Like Thieues , deserue a halter for their hire . ● Reuerend Father , worthy of beleeuing , ●aid taking bribes was Gentleman like Thieuing . ● Marchant now and then his goods may bring , And steale the Custome , and so rob the King. Thieues they are all , that scrape and gather treasures , By Wares deceitfull , or false weights or measures . That Landlord is a Thiefe that rackes his Rents , And mount the price of rotten Tenements , Almost vnto a damned double Rate , And such a Thiefe as that , my selfe had late . A paire of Louers , are starke Thieues , for they Doe kindely steale each others hearts away . Extortioners , I Thieues may truely call , Who take more Int'rest , then the principall . Executors , and Ouer-seers Thieuing , Haue often wrong'd the Dead , and Rob'd the liuin● All those within the ranke of Thieues must bee , That trust their Wares out from 3. monthes to thre● And makes their Debtors thrice the worth to pay , Because they trust them , these are Thieues I say , That doe sell Time , which vnto God belongs , And begger whō they trust most , with these wron● He is a Thiefe , and basely doth purloyne , Who borroweth of his neighbours goods , or Coyn● And can , but will no satisfaction giue , These are the most notorious Thieues that liue , Vpon such Thieues ( if Law the same allow'd ) A hanging were exceeding well bestow'd . A Farmer is a Thiefe , that hoards vp Graine In hope of Dearth , by either Drouth or Raine , He steales Gods treasures , and doth quite forget , That ouer them hee 's but a Steward set , And for his Rob'ry he deserues to weare A riding Knot an Inch below his Eare. Of Drinking Thieues exceeding store there are , That steale themselues Drunke e're they be aware These are right Rob-pots , Rob-wits , and Rob-purses , To gaine Diseases , Begg'ry , and Gods curses . Drawers , and Tapsters too , are Thieues I thinke , That Nick their Pots , and cheate men of their Drinke , ●nd when Guests haue their Liquor in their braine , ●●eale Pots halfe full , to fill them vp againe . Though this be Thieu'ry yet I must confesse , ●is honest Theft to punish Drunkennes . ●nd of small Thieues , the Tapster I preferre , ●e is a Drunkards Executioner , ●or whilest his money lasts he much affects him , ●hen , with the Rod of pouerty Corrects him . ● Chamberlaine vnto his Guests may creepe ●nd pick their Pockets , when th' are Drunke asleepe ▪ ●ut amongst Thieues , that are of lowe Repute ●n Hostler is a Thiefe , most absolute : ●e with a Candles end Horse teeth can Grease , ●hey shall eate neither Hay , Oates , Beanes , or Pease , ●esides a hole i th Maunger , and a Bag ●ang'd vnderneath may Cozen many a Nag , ●nd specially , if in a Stable darke , ●one doe not the Hostlers knau'ry marke . ●e will deceiue a man , before his face , ●n the Peck's bottome , some few Oates hee 'l place Which seemes as if it to the brim were full , ●nd thus the Knaue both Man and Horse will Gull. ●he breake Horsebread , he can thus much doe , ●mongst fiue loaues , his Codpiece swallowes two , ●he Hostler sayes the Horse hath one good tricke , ●uicke at his meate , he needs must trauell quicke . If men , at full Racke for their Horsmeat pay , So hard into the racke hee 'l tread the Hay , That out , the poore Beasts cannot get a bit , And th'Hostler held an honest man for it , For who would thinke the Horses want their right , When as the Racke is still full , day and night ? With bottles , if men will haue Horses fed , To each a Groates worth ere they goe to bed , The Thieuish Hostler can rob Horse and Men , And steale the bottles from the Racke agen , And put in Hay that 's pist vpon , I wot , Which being dry'd , no horse will eate a jot , And all such Hostlers , wheresoe're they bee , Deserue a Horses nightcap for their Fee. One stole a Wife , and marryed her in post , A hanging had bin better stolne , almost : By her he night and day was long perplex'd , Cornuted , scolded at , defam'd , and vex'd , That ( in comparison of all his paine ) A friendly hanging had bin mighty gaine . There 's an olde speech , a Tayler is a Thiefe , And an olde speech he hath for his reliefe , I le not equiuocate , I 'le giue him 's due He ( truly ) steales not , or he steales not , true , Those that report so , mighty wrong doth doe him , For how can he steale that , that 's brought vnto him And it may be they were false Idle speeches , That one brought Cotton once , to line his Breeches And that the Tayler layde the Cotton by , And with olde painted Cloath , the roome supply , ●hich as the owner ( for his vse ) did weare , Nayle , or sceg , by chance his breech did teare , 〈◊〉 which he saw the Linings , and was wroth ; ●r Diues and Lazarus on the painted Cloath , ●he Gluttons Dogs , and Hels fire hotly burning , ●ith Feinds & fleshooks , whence ther 's no returning , ●e rip'd the other breech , and there he spide , ●he pamper'd Prodigall on Cockhorse ride : ●here was his fare , his Fidlers , and his Whores , ●is being poore , and beaten out of Doores , ●is keeping Hogs , his eating huskes for meate , ●is Lamentation , and his home retreat , ●is welcome to his Father , and the Feast , ●he fat Calfe kill'd , all these thinges were exprest . ●hese Transformations fild the man with feare , ●hat he Hell fire within his breech * should beare , ●e mus'd what strange inchantments he had bin in , ●hat turn'd his linings , into painted Linnen . ●is feare was great , but at the last to rid it , 〈◊〉 Wizard tolde him , 't was the Tayler did it . ●ne tolde me of a * Miller that had power ●ometimes to steale 5. Bushels out of foure : ●s once a Windmill ( out of breath ) lack'd winde , ● fellow brought Foure bushels there to Grinde , ●nd hearing neither noyse of Knap or tiller , ●ayd downe his Corne , and went to seeke the Miller : ●ome two flight-shoot to th'Alehouse he did wag , ●nd left his Sacke in keeping with his Nag , ●he Miller came a by-way vp the hill , And saw the Sacke of Corne stand at the Mill , Perceiuing none that could his Theft gaine-say , For toll tooke Bag and Grist , and all away . And a Crosse way vnto the Alehouse hy'd him , Whereas the man that sought him , quickly spide him Kinde Miller ( quoth the man ) I left but now A Sacke of Wheate , and I intreat that thou Wilt walke vp to the Mill where it doth lye , And Grinde it for me now the winde blowes hye . So vp the Hill they went , and quickly found The Bag & Corn , stolne from the ground vngrown The poore man with his losse was full of griefe , He , and the Miller went to seeke the Theefe , Or else the Corne , at last all tyr'd and sad , ( Seeking both what he had not , and he had ) The Miller ( to appease or ease his paine ) Solde him one Bushell of his owne againe . Thus out of 4. the man Fiue Bushels lost , Accounting truely all his Corne and cost . To mend all of this Thieuing Millers brood , One halfe houres hanging would be very good . But there 's a kinde of stealing misticall , Pickpocket wits , silch lines Sophisticall , Villaines in Vearse , base Runagates in Rime , False Rob-wits , and contemned slaues of time , Purloyning Thieues , that pilfer from Desart The due of Study , and reward of Art. Pot Poets , that haue skill to steale Translations , And ( into English ) filch strange tongues and Natio● And change the Language of good Wits vnknown● These Thieuish Rascals print them for their owne . ●istake me not good Reader any wayes , ●ranslators doe deserue Respect and praise , ●or were it not for them , we could not haue ● Bible , that declares our soules to saue , ●nd many thousands worthy workes would lye ●ot vnderstood , or in obscurity , ● they by Learned mens Intelligence , Were not Translated with great diligence : honour such , and he that doth not so , ●ay his soule sin●ke to euerlasting woe . speake of such as steale Regard and Fame , Who doe translate , and hide the Authors name , Or such as are so barren of Inuention , That cannot write a line worth note , or mention , ●et vpon those that can will belch their spite , And with malitious Tongues their Names backbite . ●o this effect I oft haue wrote before , ●nd am inforced now this one time more , ●o take my Pen againe into my fist , And Answer a deprauing Emblemist , ● spare to Name him , but I tell him plaine , ●e're he dare abuse me so againe , ●e whip him with a yerking Satyres lash , ●ang'd like th' inuectiue Muse of famous Nash. That he shall wish he had not beene , or beene Hang'd , e're he mou'd my Iust incenced spleene . He hath Reported most malitiously , 〈◊〉 sundry places amongst company , That I doe neither Write , nor yet Inuent The thinges that ( in my Name ) doe passe in Print . But that some Scholler spends his Time and braine , And let me haue the Glory and the Gaine . Is any Poet in that lowe Degree , To make his Muse worke Iourney-worke to me ? Or are my Lines with Eloquence Imbellish'd , As any Learning in them may be relish'd ? Those that thinke so , they either Iudge in hast , Or else their Iudgements pallat's out of tast . My pen in Hellicon , I ne're did dip , And all my Schollership is Schullership , I am an English-man , and haue the scope To write in mine owne Countries speech ( I hope ) For Homer was a Grecian , and I note That all his workes in the Greeke tongue he wrote ▪ Virgill , and Ouid , neither did Contemne To vse that speech , their Mother 's taught to them . Du Bartas , Petrarcke , Tasso , all their Muses , Did vse the Language that their Countrey vses . And though I know but English , I suppose I haue as many tongues as some of those . Their Studies were much better , yet I say I vse my Countries speech , and so did they . Because my Name is Taylor , some doe doubt , My best Inuention comes by stealing out From other VVriters workes , but I reply , And giue their doubtfull diffidence the lye . To close this point I must be very briefe , And call them Knaues , that calls me Poet Thiefe . But yet a Poets theft , I must not smother , For they doe often steale from one another : They call it borrowing , but I thinke it true , To tearme it Stealing , were a style more due . There is a Speech , that Poets still are poore , ●ut ne're till now I knew the Cause wherefore : VVhich is , when their Inuentions are at best , Then they are dayly rob'd , 't is manifest , For noble Thieues , and poore Thieues all Conjoyne , From painefull Writers studies to purloyne , And steale their Flashes , and their sparkes of wit , Still vtt'ring them at all occasions fit , As if they were their owne , and these men are For their stolne stuffe esteemed wise and Rare . They call it borrowing , but I tell them plaine ●Tis stealing , for they neuer pay againe . The vse of Money 's ten i' th Hundred still , And men in Bonds bound , as the owner will , But wit and Poetry ( more worth then treasure ) Is from the Owners borrowed , at mens pleasure , And to the Poets lot it still doth fall , To loose both Interest and principall . This is the cause that Poets are poore men , Th' are Rob'd , and lend , and ne're are payde agen . T is said that Iacob ( counsel'd by his Mother ) Did steale his Fathers blessing from his Brother , This was a Theft which few will imitate , Their Fathers blessings are of no such rate , For though some Sonnes might haue them for the crauing , Yet they esteeme them scarcely worth the hauing , Their Fathers money they would gladly steale , But for their blessings they regard no deale . And by their Waters , you may guesse and gather ; That they were sick , and grieued of the Father : But on such Thieues as those , I plainely say A hansom hanging were not cast away . Some Thieues may through an Admirable skill , An honest Common wealth both poll and pill : These fellowes steale secure as they were Millers , And are substanciall men , their Countries Pillers : Purloyning polers , or the Barbars Rather , That shaue a Kingdome , Cursed wealth to gather ; These Pillers , or these Caterpillers swarmes Grow Rich , and purchase Goods by others harmes ▪ And liue like Feinds , extreamely fear'd , and hated And are , and shal be euer execrated . A King of Britaine once Catellus * nam'd Vpon Record his Charity is fam'd : His Iustice , and his memory was so Ample He hang'd vp all opressors , for example . If that Lawe once againe were in request Then , of all trades a Hangman were the best . These are the Broode of Barrabas , and these Can Rob , and be let loose againe at ease , Whilst Christ ( in his poore members ) euery day , Doth suffer ( through their Theaft ) and pine away . And sure all men , of whatsoere degree Of Science , Art , or Trade or mysterie , Or occupation , whatsoere they are For truth cannot with Watermen compare . I know ther 's some obiections may be made , How they are Rude , vnciuill in their trade , ●ut that is not the question I propounde ● say no Theaft can in the Trade be founde , Our greatest foes by no meanes can Reueale , Which way we can deceiue , or cheate , or steale : We take men in , and Land them at their pleasure , And neuer bate them halfe an Inch of measure , Still at one price our selues we waste and weare , Though all things else be mounted double deare , And in a word , I must Conclude and say A Waterman can be a Thiefe no way . Except one way , which I had halfe forgot He now and then perhaps may Rob the pot , Steale himselfe Drunke , and be his owne Purspicker , And Chimically turnes his Coyne to Liquer : This is almost a Vniuersall Theaft A portion Fathers to their Sonnes haue left , Men are begot , and doe like their begetters And Watermen doe learne it of their betters . Ther 's nothing that doth make them poore and bare , But cawse they are such true men as they are : For if they would but steale , like other men The Gallowes would deuoure them now and then Whereby their number quickly would be lesse , Which ( to their wants ) would be a good redresse , Their pouerty doth from their truth proceede Their way to thriue were to be Thieues indeede , If they would steale and hang as others doe Those that suruiue it were a healpe vnto , Truth is their trade , and truth doth keepe them poore But if their truth were lesse their wealth were more , All sortes of men worke all the meanes they can , To make a Thiefe of euery Water-man : And as it were in one consent they ioyne , To trot by land i' th' dirt , and saue their Coyne . Carroaches , Coaches , Iades and Flanders Mares , Doe rob vs of our shares , our wares , our Fares . Against the ground we stand and knocke our heeles , Whilest all our profit runnes away on wheeles , And whoseuer but obserues and notes The great increase of Coaches , and of Boates : Shall finde their number more then e're they were , By halfe and more within these Thirty yeare . Then Watermen at Sea had seruice still , And those that stay'd at home had worke at will , Then vpstart Helcart-Coaches were to seeke , A man could scarce see Twenty in a weeke , But now I thinke a man may dayly see , More then the Whirryes on the Thames can be . When Queene Elizabeth , came to the Crowne , A Coach in England , then was scarcely knowne , Then 't was as rare to see one , as to spy A Tradesman that had neuer tolde a lye . But now , like plagues of Aegipt , they doe swarme , As thicke as Frogs , or Lice , vnto our harme . For though the King , the Counsell , and such States , As are of high Superiour ranckes , and rates : For port or pleasure , may their Coaches haue , Yet 't is not fit that euery Whore or Knaue , And fulsome Madams , and new scuruy Squires , Should Iolt the Streets in pomp , at their desires , Like great Tryumphant Tamberlaines , each day , Drawne with the pamper'd Iades of Belgia , That almost all the streets are choak'd out-right , Where men can hardly passe from morne 'till night . Whilest Watermen want worke , and are at ease , To Carry one another , if they please , Or else sit still , and poorely starue and dye . For all their liuings on foure Wheeles doe flye . Good Reader thinke it not too long , or much That I thus amply , on this point doe tutch , Now we are Borne , we would our worke apply To labour , and to liue vntil we Dye , And we could liue well , but for Coaches Thieuing . That euery Day doe rob vs of our liuing . If we , by any meanes , could learne the skill To rob the Coachmen , as they rob vs still : Then in the Sessions booke it would appeare , They would be hang'd fiue hundred in a yeare . Besides it is too manifestly Knowne , They haue the Sadlers Trade almost o'rethrowne , And the best Leather in our Kingdome they Consume and waste ; for which poore men doe pay . Our Bootes and Shooes to such high price they reare , That all our profit can buy none to weare . ● in Bohemia saw , that all but Lords , Or men of worth , had Coaches drawne with Cords : And I my Necke vnto the Rope would pawne , That if our Hackney Ratlers were so drawne , With Cords , or Ropes , or Halters , chuse yee whether It quickly would bring downe the price of Leather . Then Watermen should haue more worke I hope , When euery Hireling Coach drawne with a Rope , Would make our Gallants stomack at the matter And now and then to spend their Coyne by water . Without all flattery , here my minde I breake , The Prouerb saies , giue loosers leaue to speake : They Carry all our Fares , and make vs poore That to our Boates we scarce can get a Whore , Some honest men and women , now and then Will spend their moneyes amongst Watermen , But we are growne so many , and againe Our fares so few , that little is our gaine . Yet for all this ( to giue the Deuill his due ) Our honest trade can no wayes be vntrue . If some be rude amongst the multitude 'T is onely want of worke that makes them Rude , 'T is want of money and of Manners to That makes them do as too too oft they doe And euery good thing that in them is scant It still must be Imputed to their want . But leauing true men , I must turne my stile To paltry Thieues , whose Glory is their guile : For thrice three hundred of them from one tooke Some of them ready money , some a Booke , And set their hands to Billes , to pay to me When I from Scotland should returned be . Crouns , Pounds or Angels , what thy pleas'd to writ I haue their fists to shewe in blacke and white . And after that , I to Bohemia went , And gaue out money , and much money spent : And for these things , those Thieues Ingenerall , Will neither giue me gaine or Principall . ● lately wrought a Pamphlet to the Crue , ●hat spake their due , for keeping of my due : Wherein I gaue them thankes that had me paide , ●nd pardond , those that in their graues were laid : ●o those that were exceeding poore , or fled , Except good words ) I very little sed , ● praid for them that onely would and could not ●nd I inueigh'd at those that could and would not . ●nd let those shifters their owne Iudges be ●f they haue not bin arrant Thieues to me , ●or first and last they tooke ( with their good ) wills ●eere fifteene hundred bookes vpon their bills , ●nd all their hands ( If I the truth may vtter ) ●re worse then obligations seald with butter : ●or I haue in my store ( not worth a Lowse ) ●s many Bills as well may thatch a House , ●nd there I haue the hands of Knights and Squiers : ●nd Omnium gatherum Cheating knaues and liers , ●eauen hundred in a Galleymawfrey , Close Which I would sell for fifteene pence the Groce , ●hei'le neyther pay , with comming , nor with sending ●nd are like olde Bootes , past all hope of mending . ●●rst they did Rob me of my expectation ●nd made me walke along perambulation , ●nd as my Royall Maister when I came ●he good Prince , and my Lord of Buckingham With many more of Honour , Worship , and ●en of inferiour callings in this land , Were bountifull to me at my Returne , Yet I like one , that doth one Candle burne In seeking of another , spent their guifts To finde out Sharkes , and Complements and shift Theft is the best Name I can giue their Crime , They rob me of my Bookes , my Coyne , and time , Of others Bounty , and mine owne good Hopes , And for this Theft I leaue them to the Ropes , I speake to those that can and will not pay , When in the Streets I meete them euery day , They doe not much mistake if they doe thinke I wish them hang'd , for keeping of my Chinke . Thus haue I touch'd a Crue of Thieuing fellowes , That Rob beyond the Compasse of the Gallowes : Whilest many little Thieues are hang'd vp dead That onely Steale for need , to finde them Bread , As Pharaoh's fat Kine , did the Leane deuoure , So great Thieues swallow small ones by their power And sure I thinke , that Common Burglaries , Pick-pockets , High-way Thieues , and Pilferies , And all that thus Felloniously doe Thieue , Are Thieues whose labours many doe Relieue . Who but poore Thieues doe Iaylors wants supply ? On whom doe vnder Keepers still rely ? From Thieuing , money still is gotten thus , For many a Warrant and a Mittimus , And if men were not apt to Filch and Thieue , 'T were worse for many a High , and vnder-Shrieue The Halter-maker , and the Smith are getters For fatall Twist , and pond'rous Bolts and Petters . ●e Carman hath a share amongst the rest , ●hough not voluntary , yet hee 's Prest . 〈◊〉 Ballad-maker doth some profit reape , 〈◊〉 makes a Tiburne Dirge , exceeding Cheape , 〈◊〉 whil'st the Printers , and the dolefull Singers , 〈◊〉 in these gainefull busines dip their fingers . 〈◊〉 very Hangman hath the sleight and skill , 〈◊〉 extract all his goods from others Ill , 〈◊〉 is the Epilogue vnto the Law , 〈◊〉 from the jawes of Death his life doth draw . 〈◊〉 last , the Hangmans Broaker reapes the fruit , 〈◊〉 selling to one Thiefe anothers Sute . ●●sides Thieues are sit members , for 't is knowne , ●hey make men carefull how to keepe their owne , 〈◊〉 were it not for them , we still should lye ●●ck'd in the Cradle of security . ●ll'd in base Idlenes , and sluggish sloath , 〈◊〉 to all ill , and to all Goodnes loath . ●hich would infect vs , and corrupt the blood , ●nd therefore for our health's sake , Thieues are good . ●nd some men are so prone to steale , I thinke 〈◊〉 as Nat'rall as their meate and drinke , ●hey are borne to 't , and cannot doe withall , ●nd must be filching still , what e're befall . ●wispe of Rushes , or a Clod of land , 〈◊〉 any wadde of Hay that 's next to hand ●hey'l steale , and for it haue a good excuse , ●hey doe 't to keepe their hands in vre , or vse . ●ut not t' excuse a Thiefe in any case , 〈◊〉 there are some Crimes , as voyde of Grace , On whom men scarce haue feeling or a thought , Nor e're like Thieues are to the Gallowes brought Those that obey false Gods commit offence , Against th' Eternall Gods Omnipotence . Those that doe grauen Images adore , Are worse then Thieues , yet are not hang'd therefo●● T is Treason high , to take Gods Name in vaine , Yet most men doe 't , through frailty , or for Gaine ▪ The Saboth is prophan'd continually , Whil'st the offenders pay small penalty . And Parents are dishonour'd , without Awe , The whil'st the Children doe escape the Law. And Murther , though 't be ne're so foule and dead Is oft times made Man-slaughter or Chance-med Adultery's neighbourhood , and Fornication , May be Conniu'd at , with a tolleration . A Witnes , that false Testimony beares , T is a great wonder if he loose his Eares , But sure , the Prouerbe is as true as briefe , A Lyer's euer worser then a Thiefe , And 't is call'd Thrift , when men their mindes doe To couet how their Neighbours goods to get . To be vaine-glorious , and Ambitious proude Are Gentleman-like partes , must be allow'd . To beare an Enuy base and secretly , T is counted Wisedome , and great Pollicy . To be a Drunkard , and the Cat to whip , Is call'd the King of all good Fellowship . But for a Thiefe , the whole world doth Consent That Hanging is the fittest punishment . 〈◊〉 if that Law were put in Execution , ●hinke it would be Mankindes Dissolution : ●nd then we should haue Land and Tenements 〈◊〉 nothing , or for very easie Rents , ●hereby we see that man his wealth esteemes , 〈◊〉 better then his God , his soule it deemes : ●or let God be abusde , and let his soule ●●nne greedily into offences foule , 〈◊〉 scarcely shall be question'd for 't , but if ●mongst his other sinnes ) he play the Thiefe ●nd steale mens goods , they all will sentence giue , 〈◊〉 must be Hang'd , he is vnfit to liue . 〈◊〉 the Low Countryes , if a wretch doe steale 〈◊〉 Bread , or Meate , to feed himselfe a meale , ●hey will vnmercifully beat and Clowt him , ●●le , pull , and teare , & spurne , & kicke , & flowt him , ●ut if a Drunkard be vnpledg'd a Kan ●●awes out his Knife and basely stabs a man , 〈◊〉 runne away the Rascall shall haue scope , ●one holdes him , but all Cry Lope Scellum Lope , ●hus there 's a close Conniuence for all Vice , ●xcept for Theft , and that 's a Hanging price . ●ne man 's adicted to Blaspheme and sweare , ● second to Carowse , and Domineere : ● third to Whoring , and a fourth to Fight , ●nd Kill and slay , a fift man to Backbite , ● sixt and seauenth , with this or that Crime caught , ●nd all in generall much worse then nought . ●nd amongst all these sinners generall , ●he Thiefe must winne the Halter from them all , When if the matter should examin'd be They doe deserue it all , asmuch as he . Nor yet is Thieuery any vpstar sinne , But it of long Antiquity hath bin : And by this Trade Great men haue not disdain'd , To winne Renowne , and haue their states maintain Great Alexanders Conquests , what were they But taking others goods and Lands away : ( In manners ) I must call it Martiall dealing , But truth will tearme it Rob'ry , and flat stealing , For vnto all the world it is well knowne , That he by force , tooke what was not his owre . Some Writers are with Tamberlaine so briefe , To stile him with the Name of Scithian Thiefe . Licurgus lou'd , and granted guifts beside To Thieues that could steale , and escape vnspide : But if they taken with the manner were , They must restore , and buy the bargaine deere . Thieues were at all times euer to be had Exampled by the good Thiefe and the Bad. And England still hath bin a fruitfull Land Of Valiant Thieues , that durst bid true men stand One Bellin Dun , a famous Thiefe suruiu'd , From whom the Towne of Dunstable's deriu'd : And Robin Hood with little Iohn agreed To rob the Rich men , and the Poore to feede . The Priests had heere such small meanes for there●o● That many , of them were inforc'd to Thieuing . Once the Fift Henry could Rob exc'llent well , When he was Prince of Wales , as Stories tell . ●hen Fryer Tucke a tall stoute Thiefe indeed , ●ould better Rob and steale , then Preach or reed . 〈◊〉 Gosselin Deinuill , with 200. more , 〈◊〉 Fryers weedes , Rob'd , and were Hang'd therefore . ●hus I in Stories , and by proofe doe finde ●hat Stealing 's very olde , time out of minde , ●re I was Borne , it through the world was spread , ●nd will be when I from the world am Dead . But leauing thus , my Muse in hand hath tooke , To shew which way a Thiefe is like a Booke . A Comparison betweene a Thiefe and a Booke . COmparisons are odious , as some say , But my Comparisons are so no way , In the Pamphlet which I wrote before , Compar'd a Booke most fitly to a Whore : ●nd now , as fitly my poore Muse alludes , ● Thiefe t' a Booke in apt similitudes , A good Booke steales the minde from vaine pretences , From wicked Cogitations , and offences : 〈◊〉 makes vs know the worlds deceiuing plesures , And set our hearts on neuer ending Treasures . So when Thieues steale , our Cattle , Coyne or Ware , It makes vs see how mutable they are . Puts vs in mind that we should put our trust , Where Fellon cannot steale , or Canker rust . Bad Bookes through eyes and eares doe break & enter , And takes possession of the hearts fraile Center . Infecting all the little Kingdome Man , With all the poyso'nous mischiefe that they can , Till they haue Rob'd and ransack'd him of all Those thinges which men may iustly goodnes call , Robs him of Vertue , and Heau'nly grace And leaues him Begger'd , in a wretched case . So of our Earthly goods , Thieues steale the best , And richest Iewels , and leaue vs the rest . Men know not Thieues from true men by their look● Nor by their outsides , no man can know Bookes . Both are to be suspected , all can tell , And Wisemen e're they trust , will try them well . A Booke may haue a Title good and faire , Though in it one may finde small goodnes there : And so a Thiefe , whose actions are most vile , Steales good opinion , and a True mans stile . Some Bookes ( prophane ) the Sacred Text abuse , With common Thieues , it is a common vse . Some Bookes are full of lyes , and Thieues are so , One hardly can beleeue their yea or no. Some Bookes are Scurrilous , and too obsceane , And hee 's no right Thiefe that loues not a Queane . Some Book 's not worth the Reading for their fruites Some Thieues not worth the Hanging , for their sutes Some Bookes are briefe , and in few wordes declare Compendious matter , and Acutenesse rare , And so some Thieues will breake into a House , Or cut a Purse whilst one can cracke a Lowse . Some Bookes are arrogant and Impudent , So are most Thieues in Christendome and Kent . Some Bookes are plaine and simple , and some Thie●●● Are simply Hang'd , whil'st others get Reprieues . Some Bookes like foolish Thieues , their faults are sp●● Some Thieues like witty Bookes , their faults can hide ●ome Bookes are quaint and quicke in their Conceits ▪ ●ome Thieues are actiue , nimble in their sleights . ●ome Bookes with idle stuffe the Author fills , ●ome Thieues will still be Idle , by their wills . ●ome Bookes haue neither Reason , Law , or sence , No more haue any Thieues for their offence . ● Booke 's but one , when first it comes to th'Presse , 〈◊〉 may encrease to Numbers Numberlesse , And so one Thiefe perhaps may make threescore And that threescore may make ten thousand more , Thus from one Thiefe , Thieues may at last amount Like Bookes from one Booke past all mens account . And as with Industry , and Art , and Skill , One Thiefe doth dayly Rob another still , So one Booke from another ( in this Age ) Steales many a Line , a sentence or a Page . Thus amongst Bookes , good fellowship I finde , All thinges are common , Thieues beare no such minde . And for this Thieuing Bookes with Hue and Cry Are sought , ( as Thieues are ) for their Fellony . As Thieues are chasde and sent from place to place , So Bookes , are alwayes in continuall Chase. As Bookes are strongly Boss'd , and Clasp'd & bound , So Thieues are Manacled , when they are found : As Thieues are oft examin'd , for their Crimes , So Bookes are vsde , and haue bin at all times . As Thieues haue oft at their Arraignment stood , So Bookes are tride if they be bad or good . As Iuries and Graund Iuries , with much strife . Giue vp ( for Thieues ) a Verdict , Death or Life . So as mens fancies Euidence doe giue , The shame or fame of Bookes , to dye or liue : And as the veriest Thiefe may haue some friend , So the worst Bookes , some Knaue will still defend . As Thieues their Condemnation must abide , Bookes are deem'd true somtimes , somtimes bely'd . As Thieues are Iudged , so haue Bookes agen , As many Censures ( almost ) as are men . And as their faults are different in degree , Some Thieues are hang'd , some Bookes are burnt w● 〈◊〉 Some Thieues are for their small offences whip't , All Bookes are Prest , except a Manuscript . As Thieues are buryed , when the Lawe is paide , So some Bookes in obliuions Graue are laide . The Iaylors keepe the Thieues , and much regards The strength of Fetters , Locks , bolts , grates & wards And will knowe when and how abroad they goe , And vnto Bookes the Stacioners are so . Still Bookes and Thieues in one Conceit doe ioyne : For , if you marke them , they are all for Coyne . Some Thieues exceeding braue a man may finde In Sattin , and their Cloakes with Veluet linde : And some Bookes haue gay Coates vnto their backe When as their insides , goods and goodnes lackes . Some Bookes are all bet●tterd , torne and 〈◊〉 , Some Thieues endure a rugged punishment ▪ Some Thieues may come ( their sorowes to increase ) Before a shallowe Officer of Peace , One that can Cough , call kn●ue , & with non sense Commit , before be knowe for what offence : A Booke somtimes doth proue a Thieues true friend , And doth preserue him from a hanging end : For let a man at any Sessions looke , And still some Thieues are saued by their Booke . And so some Bookes to Coxcombs hands may come , Who can crye Pish , and Mew , and Tush , and Hum , Condemne ere they haue read , or throughly scand , Abusing what they cannot vnderstand . Some Thieues are like a Horne-booke , and begin Their A. B. C. of filching , with a Pin ; Their Primer is a Poynt , and then their Psalter May picke a Pocket , and come neere a Halter . Then with long practise in these Rudiments , To breake a House may be his Accidence , And vsing of his skill ( thus day by day ) By Grammer he may Rob vpon the way , Vntill at last , to weare ( it be his hap ) A Tiburne Tippet , or olde Stories Cap. That is the high'st degree which they can take , An end to all their Studies there they make : For amongst Thieues , not one amongst a score , ●f they be rais'd so high , they 'l steale no more . Thus the Comparisons holdes still you see , To Whores and Theiues , Bookes may compared bee . All are like Actors , in this wauering Age , They Enter all , vpon the worlds great Stage : Some gaine Applause , and some doe Acte amisse , And exit from the Scaffold with a Hisse . Now if my Whore or Theife play well their Parts , Giue them their due , Applaud their good deserts . If ill , To Newgate hisse them , or Bridewell , To any place , Hull , Halifax or Hell. And thus the Thiefe and Booke ioyne both in one ; Both hauing made an END , they both haue DON . Thus hauing Treated sufficiently of Whores and Whoring , and Thieues and Thieuing , I doe purpo●● shortly , to set forth a Pamphlet , in the Commendat●●ons of Iaylors and Iayles , with the necessity of Hangiing , and the Hangmans Art or Mystery , Compend●●ously described . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13419-e110 The Annagram of Rat is Art. * I touch not his Trauailes to Scotland Germany , or Bohemia or the Paper Boate. Notes for div A13419-e560 This Gentleman was pleased Annagrāmatically to call me Water-Rat , or water Art , which I doe Annagrammatize Water-Rat , to bee A trew Art. Notes for div A13419-e1200 * A Booke I writ called a Whore. In the 93. page of a Booke , called the Spirit of Detraction the Author cites 12. Parishes in one Hundred in Wales in this predicament . Iupiters Idol in Scracusa in Sicitia . The dore is Christ. One that 8 years since bought many houses , where I & many poore men dwelt , & presently raised our Rents , from 3. l. to 5. l. but I changed him quickly for a better . He cannot steale truly , or truly he cannot steale . * This fellowes Breches were not lynde with Apochri●ha . I heard of one that had the picture of the Deuill in the back linings of his Dublet witnes at the Swan in St. Mar●ids . * This Miller kept a Windmill not many yeres since at Purflet in Essex . Some say that he sold him the 4. Bushels againe , and then stole one bushell for toll . * He was the 40 . th King after Brute & he Raigned before Christs ' birth 171. yeares . The Annagram of Waterman is A TREW MAN. The Wher●yes were wont to haue all the Whores Till the Coaches Robd them of their Custom . It is cald a Kicksie winsie , or a Lerrio cun●●wang . To whom I in all humillity must euer , acknowledg my obedience and dutiful Thankfulnes and seruice . I have 700. Billes of their hands which in all co●●es to neer ; 00. l. The trade of Thieuing is very profitable to many men . Or none at all . Run thiefe Runne . Platarch . Hen. 1. Rich. 2. Edw. 3. Edw. 2. Notes for div A13419-e12210 There is od● betwixt a Keeper & a Iaylor the Stationer keepes Bookes against his wil , the Iaylor holdes Thieues with his will. 
A13394	----	Rapta Tatio The mirrour of his Maiesties present gouernment, tending to the vnion of his whole iland of Brittonie martiall. 1604 Approx. 79 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13394 STC 23705 ESTC S118166 99853375 99853375 18757 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13394) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18757) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1010:16) Rapta Tatio The mirrour of his Maiesties present gouernment, tending to the vnion of his whole iland of Brittonie martiall. Skinner, John, Sir, fl. 1604, attributed name. Skene, John, Sir, 1543?-1617, attributed name. Douglas, N., attributed name. [64] p. Printed by W. W[hite] for S. Waterson, At London : 1604. Variously attributed to Sir John Skinner, to Sir John Skene, and to N. Douglas. See Halkett & Laing, 3rd ed., p. 164. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-H⁴. The first leaf and the last leaf are blank. B4 is a cancel in all copies. It is set in duplicate; recto line 8 ends (1) "friendes," or (2) "frindes,". Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2003-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-01 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-01 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion RAPTA TATIO . THE Mirrour of his Maiesties present Gouernment , tending to the Vnion of his whole Iland of Brittonie Martiall . Rumpatur quisquis rumpitur inuidia . AT LONDON , Printed by W. W. for S. Waterson . 1604. Ignibus vnionis arden S. To the Right Honorable and famous Cities London and Edenborough , Yorke in the way not vnsaluted ; and to their Inhabitantes , and Friendes of all conditions . BEcause in you ( especially ) be the newses of all Common-wealthes causes ; I choose you , to whom to dedicate the Discourses vpon the Vnion debated . Of other natures are other Recordes likewise interserted , as argumentes moderne in your dayly vses . Bee you all strong Friendes to this great good of your estates , and no partie shall be thought able to withstand you , and your followers . My selfe begge nothing of you , nor seeke to borrow vpon credite ; though I know you trust much ; and in so doing , giue it when you are not payde : But if I once see Bonfiers in you for this new Coniunction , yours wil be the Chiefest benefite , mine a share of the Comfort . That if it happen to be concluded , burne my Bookes then , as part of Ioyes Fewell : If that misse good euent , and mine affection shall be suspected , or argumentes neglected , a badde Birdes ill Egge , I know , will not haue worse fortune . Howsoeuer my Zeale is such to you , and to this Case , as I referre it and my selfe , humbly to your Censures : willing to make my selfe better knowne , then when I shal be assured I can deserue well of you : till which time come , gladdest if it were quickly , I rest . Euer at your commaunde , Your Country-man and a Brittaine . The explanation of the Title , and application thereof . WHEN the Romaines for continuance of their people and common-wealth , made Vnion with their Neighbours the Sabines and the rest , by taking their Daughters ( though against their willes at first ) to wiues , whom afterwardes proofe shewed , they could not better haue bestowed : the chiefest of the rest was reserued for Tatius : The credite of whose name was of such authoritie , that not the very enemies would make resistaunce . That if they then yeelded to , for a Noble mans fancie in his affection ; let a generall good now , be more powerfull for a Kinges desire of a Common-weale . Hoc tantum inspice qui nobis paratur , An possit fieri vetus sodalis . The Title . RAPTA TATIO . Haec facies testatur amorem . Anagram . AT AT PATIOR . Nec facies placet cui gelasinus abest . Vpon both . Praeda datur Tatio : mea miles vulnera porto : vt verè dicam dum potior patior . Sed modicum patiar , quia nisus nomine tanto , et tanto fultus numine tutus ero . Rapta Tatio . HAuing ( you great Citties and your friendes and followers ) since I saw all vse of my poore endeuors spared , or rather found disabilitie in them to afforde vse to the state , or person of my dread Soueraigne , or of his royall Queene , or ishew ; sequestred my selfe from either sawcie intrusions or shamelesse suites ; I thought I should so haue been forgotten , and might also haue been suffered without offence to forget : But so full are all thinges euery where of his Maiestie , as euen in my retiredest priuatenesse , by Subiectes who could not iudge of ought , but what the Subiect enabled them to ; neither take much ioy in any thing , but in Haruestes , Mariages , and Holydayes ; nor speake for much more , then Nature and the Countries vocation giues direction for : I haue been assaulted with their welcome , yet vehement endeuours , of expressing their ioyes for him ; their comfortes in him ; their hopes from him , their dueties to him ; in deed their admiration , of not onely what they see , but what they feele themselues euen warmed and comforted by , not to all men in able Iudgement visible , but euery where by some vertue or other sensible : no lesse then they professe his Maiesties Proclamations to their vnderstandings notable ; his caryage and manage of himselfe and his iudgement in treasons so little deserued , by Subiectes no whit iustly agreeued , taken to mercy besides all law , but that which his owne heart and vnderstanding inuentes and affoordes ; not a little rare , yet very royall . Aboue all it may be , ( for being last in memorie ) they seeme full of a speech his Highnesse made in the beginning of the Parliament : for place in such a session ; for vtteraunce , so delyuered ; vpon further suite and neede thereof so reitterated ; the argumentes , so gratious ; for vse , so necessarie ; seene euen before proofe so iudiciall ; as when they of their kind could finde vnderstanding to commende , fulnesse to vtter ; it so farre set on fire my spirit , to giue my selfe satisfaction about ; as whether scorne to be ouermatched by those in that argument , or new desire enflamed to apprehend so glorious a world , gaue the instigation I know not ; vp rose againe those spirits which had faythfully borne zeale ( and that without fault otherways ) to his Highnesse , when communitie knew him not ; in dayes when Nobilitie treated but sparingly of him ; and the time had kept him in breeding in a countrey fit to make him wise and hardy , as any of his auncestours ; lesse soft and delicate then many of his progenitors . Pardonable then ( I hope ) it shall be esteemed , if to ioyne with the rest , or salute their gratulations to him first , what came from him , comes for him : the meditation of Subiectes wishes , the vnderstanding of many their senses , directed to acknowledge how vnworthy they are so gratious & so good a King , who publikely professeth to thanke them for that , for which , God and he himselfe is to be thanked , in that he was borne , and refuseth not his ende for which : who professeth peace ; feareth no warre ; standeth stifly to religion with a prudent discretion ; seekes vnions for vnitie ; giues his owne for the Common-wealthes cause the most , and yet accomptes to it for what he giues : doth all things as doubting which vpon tryall are surely placed . And though my selfe be too vnworthy to explaine what his Maiesties hidden prouisions are , of those which haue open shew for his Kingdomes good ; and know how neare flatterie and grosse adulation plaine deliuerie and trueth comes : yet since they be good desires in others , none ill in my selfe , which haue stirred me vp to this presumption ; and Vertue may be as confident to challenge her owne , as Vice is apt to borrow of insinuation ; I aske leaue that I represse not my thoughtes in silence , neither spare to lay them downe so insufficiently , in so able an age . But yet daring no further , you may be pleased , as Dionisius made Aristippus beleeue , that his eares were in his feete , to heare with your heeles : or if the worke be not worthy to be taken vp , it can not be vile enough , if it shall not be otherwise censured , hauing loue & duetie , zeale and care of countrey therein , to be trodden vpon . And here in what I shall discourse , as I haue caught it by vulgar relations , and remember it happely but vnfittingly for the vse should be made of it : so , if either I had had direction to write , instruction of occurrents , and priuitie to haue made right vse ; my paynes should haue been imployed to haue giuen that satisfaction to this cause , which now I ayme at : and but onely for the gladnesse of the popular duety to so gratious a Soueraigne , I could not haue been thrust vpon . And herein I will not deale with my loue to them , as the Sleeper did with the Coniurer , who hauing told him , that a dreame of an Egge signified treasure , sent him onely of siluer and gould ( whereof he had found some quantitie ) a portion of the siluer , and put him to aske for newes of the Yolke numquid de vitello : for euen all the substaunce in my Shell , is wholly this argumentes : and the more deuoutly , since with Deiotarns our King is not building of Citties at the thirteenth houre of the day : nor with Crassus , at sixtie yeeres olde , beginning to march against the Partheans : but euen at his first entraunce , doth so addresse himselfe to his gouernement , as all are proude at this instant , who spake well before , and they who see him now , find abilitie to speake for euer . It shall not be sayd of him , he beares his time well , as if somewhat were to be allowed to his new enteraunce ; but he vseth his time well . It was Damasippus fault to giue Cicero so much aduantage , hauing bidden him to supper , as by hauing kept his Wine fourtie yeeres in his house , to be subiect to his guestes censnre , that it bore the age well . This Kinges time came when it should be vsed , and is vsed when it is come : England allured not him to it , till it sent to him for it . He hath taken a state Captiue , by Gods prouidence , and his Maiesties good vsage of his guifts ; was not taken prisoner , as Policrates was by Eurotes : Therefore he pertakes Gods blessinges not against the Fates , but by direction of the Heauens . Before his Highnesse is treasure , in his comming hither : some ( I hope ) will finde it behinde him , if God blesse the golden Mynes in Scotland . Cefellius Bassus applauded Nero for being deere vnto the Gods , as in whose time onely , Gold long time hidde , came to light . There are ( I cannot denie ) who are so vnhappie , as to coniecture , that some that hath seene light , is gone that way to be hidde : But neither shall fayle the vse of this Kingdome , if God blesse the ones finding , and graunt meanes to the others returning , since now the King hath propounded , that an vnion may be confirmed ▪ the only meanes to draw al vses from thence , to the good of vs heere , without our losse in any thing , which with the gaine by this cause , will not be well requited ; nor will it be long to the appearance thereof , when his Maiesties subiectes shall be all conioyned , which are borne and inhabite within one continent , haue , and long may they haue the same soueraigne , suffer noe deuision , nor which euer did , other then what the Diuell drew on for the punishment of both ; and it seemes Gods sacred ordinance , to mooue the Kings Maiestie to affect the amendes of , for the good of either . They haue reason to follow , where their King is ; wee cause to imbrace them , who come with him . The Countrey besides is honored in his Highnesse , which bredde such a King , as liues to prooue ( hath not a bare testimonie of a thing forgotten ) more abilitie in him selfe , then Darius on his Tombe was commended for : I was a f●iend to my friends , an horseman and bowman excellent : I was best of Huntsmen , and in my person could doe all thinges . And shall not Cirus his counsaile to Cambises his sonne , make vs more assured , to haue a Scepter compacted of multitudes of Friends , then of quantitie of Gold. And how can we compact them , but to make them like Niobees Tombe , being the Marble ? This Tomhe hath no dead body ; this dead body hath no Tombe : but the one is the other , and either is each . And if friendship be as Senica saith , Negotiatio quae ad comodum accedit : The King hath greatest cause ( if their ingratitude shall not giue him cause to be weary of both ) to ioyne them in strrct bandes of all comfortable all entire & equall Loues betwixt them ; since the greatest profite which euer can come to either of them , must be in seeing the welfare , and enioying the lyfe of him alone . Nor is it fitte that his friendes should not be vnited ( I presume to call his Subiectes his friendes , as by a deare tytle , as well as humble ) ; since better it is the King were not of agreeing harmonie in himselfe , then where his friendes were naught , the King himselfe were of good disposition . And if the difference were any , for the exchange : some haue sayd Procul a loue et a fulmine ; the conuersations of Kinges haue euer been helde like the nature of the Flames , warme further of , and burning neerer . The King shall better represse further off in this forme , by this meanes giue greater scope to the Subiect neerer hand : by that course , his further people shal be made more ciuill ( I speake of the priuater of them ) , these not so great flatterers , ( I speake not much of the publicker of these ) whose so often kneelinges , his Maiestie , it is sayd , hath so much forbidden , as if he had seene Tiberius the Emperour fall on his face , running away from a fellow , who hung vpon him kneeling . A Woman did the like vpon this our King at Royston , whose Husband , that he might liue disorderly with his Grey-hound , against the Kings Proclamation , left to liue orderly with his wife according to the institution of Marriage . Yet as for the one , I meane not altogether the men of the Lues ; ( part of whose Countrey I had hoped , that ere this time , the battered Garrison of Barwicke should haue had ) so I feare not much the other , who can onely alledge , Offa me monet , the King hauing Subiectes ( of whom his Maiesties owne note is , that they were borne to haunt , shame , and starue himselfe ) of able meanes to reforme them , by cutting off allowaunces . The condition of those , I professe , to be more dangerous , who can amende mistakinges : And to the question quid brachium can reply , illud dicere volui femur , who can either turne an Argument of strength into lasciuiousnesse ; or can alter with occasion , and flatter euen vice , if they could here find it . But while ill thinges ought not to be commended , ill men can be allowed no fitte praysers : Seneca in his Tractate of the honest lyfe , sayth : Wee ought to be as much ashamed to be commended of bad men , as if we were praysed for ill conditions . Reuerend and Worthy men hath the King to heare , as euer King was serued withall , both graue and wise : and wise and stoute : such as of whom it can not be sayd , that they haue lesse of Eloquence then of Fayth ; being as excellent speakers , as carefull doers : neither lesse Honor , then may commaunde duetie ▪ being many by him selfe aduaunced , others better then alwayes confirmed , or more then before increased . They are they to whom the Law can not be vnpleasing , that Amasis King of Egypt made vti singuli apud praesides prouinciae ostenderent vnde viuerent . That is in England on capitall head of many manifolde vices , when men may liue by what meanes they can , onely answearing vnto publicke accusations ; whereas how they get , what they spende ; how they spende , what they get ; how they outface meaner Magistracie ; how they blinde greater , in causes of danger how they find many , and the Common-wealth few friendes ; how they shift causes , and the Iudge neuer heates of them : for these , how much God is angrie ; their courses how easie it is in beginngs to preuent : if counsaile of Counsellours finde other thinges more vrgent to their wisedomes , I remember what I wish the Common-wealth should haue cause to thanke them for . These people will goe as neare Iustice and Lawes , and scape them , as Domitian could shoote neare through by a Boyes fingers , and misse them . This reuerend counsell , for hauing liued in Coutts , may they be more honored , then to be reuiled in Woodes ? So let them know their seruices rewarded in lyuing ; that dead , they be not abused by the lyuing : And if they may be amongst vs , who would be wise like them , let vs not put them from amongst vs , who haue more experience , and haue had more priuitie then wee . Zenophones Colophonius , who was called Homeromastixe , in lamentation of his pouertie , told a King of Cecely , that he was scarce able to keepe two Seruantes : Yet quoth the King , he whom you rayle vpon , feedeth 10000. being dead : so are worthy men by meane ones defaced ; so pratchantnesse knowes not it is sawcie ; so come faultie humours to be vnpunished , because not seene ; and not seene , because not regarded . In Rome it is written , Rutilius and Scaurus had petition for a Consulship , and at last Rutilius gaue way to Scaurus . Scaurus accused Rutilius of Canuace , because in Rutilius his Tables was written A. F. P. R. which Scaurus did interpret as signifying done by the fayth of Publius Rutilius , actum fide Publij Rutilij , as if Rutilius had corrupted the voyces , and Scaurus could not haue been made Consull without Rutilius had renounced vnto him : But Rutilius made this interpretation , ante factum postea relatum , that first it was had , afterwards restored : as if Scaurus had by his name framed his Office , and he had been but the pronouncer of his reputation . Caius Caninius a Romaine Knight being on the part of Rufus , notwithstanding held , that neither interpretation was true vpon those Letters , but that they imported Aemilius fecit plectitur Rutilius , Aemilius did it , and Rutilius suffered for it ; that was , tooke the repulse . But I thinke both then : for neither are heere now . In that time , where was the curtesie passed betwixt Largius and Caelius , when they two spent the day so in commending one another , either for others worth to be elected Dictators , that scarce either of them could be appoynted on the second day of their choyce ? Where was then that humanitie which Pompey shewed , who being appoynted vnto Metellus his charge , because Metellus was elder and more noble in glorie , would not accept his preferment appoynted vnto him , vnlesse Metellus would desire his companie in taking share of his care ? This case had much other pleading when it was , and howsoeuer Rutilius was stucke vnto , yet Cicero gaue not all to that speaker ; but in decision of the cause , hauing iudicially delyuered , turned his countenaunce vpon a worthy man of his fauour , concluding directly in the behalfe of Scaurus . More did not Tully in any day shew himselfe maister of his eares , nor better at any time commaunde his tongue , to vtter his iudgement : Yet was that tryall onely brought in to take experience of duetie , fully necessarie for greater causes soone after to be propounded : This onely being like Alcibiades Dogge , sent through the Cittie of Athens with his tayle cut off vpon purpose . That as it was to try what woonderors were there in that body , so this to discerne whether free tongues were walking , or not walking in your free Cities ? But howsoeuer , had Angustus his Iudgement , been helde as good as Claudius his benefite , the decision had found authoritie , not the authoritie decision . Then might the Souldier haue come to Caesar to aske his rewarde of pleasuring him , in a fitter time , then after he had lost one of his eyes at Munda . But it may be in times foregoing , it hath been thought , that cleane obseruance was more worth , then holy duetie , to be honored rather skilfully , then deuoutly coli scite quam sancte : Yet doubt I , that word Cleane , had drunke too lately in the Low Countries , and signified rather litle in the scite , then mannerly in the obseruaunce . Or else as it befell , Martiall would haue his rule of louing accept Familiaritie , but admit no reuerence . Tu vis coli Sexte volebam amore , Sed si te colo Sexte non amabo . If otherwise , which I well beleeue , and you great Cities may happely heare of that not want of particuler duetie , but care of generall good , makes refusall of that for the Countries cause , wherein a Kinges commaund had otherwise readely preuayled ouer his Subiectes : while the euent of the ones desire , the others refusall stood vpon vncertaine successes ; and the fathers care might be thought impartiall touching his owne lawfull Children , though issued from diuers venters ; what Vigil could not scite Virgill ; what Watchman could not discerne day then in view , then to follow his collours with Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ? Nor could it be sayd , O socij neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum , for of the contrarie wee haue had experience lamentable , of this which would haue yeelded comfort , such hath been our vnhappinesse , though the Histories can tell you how sought , neuer occasion to any could wee take . Better directions then happie directions , men can not receaue , such as either are affected to be followed for loue by hope , or men are wonne to imbrace by reason vpon ground . Him examine by his owne , remember his life past so blessedly runne through , so mischieffously attempted ; take view of his estate present , of our hopes of blessednesse by him ; and thereby frame coniecture how fortunate his Highnesse may be in these his desires not withstood , but submitted to , by those who must leese liberties as deare as life thereby . And should you not take him Kingly , but Philosophically ; the rule for his condition fittes him , as his Scepter , for a King , becomes him . A body strong , fortunes ritch , the heart stoute , and braines learned , Milesius thought to be the seate of happinesse . Plato he platted fiue kindes of Felicities : good Counsell , good Health , good Fortune , good Reputation , good and falsely esteemed , ( but neuer before other louers of Wisedome , loued them better then Philosophers ) aboue all Goodes , Goodes . I might add to make these goodes better , as greater for their qualitie , maketh not their price more then their quantitie aduaunceth their reputation , euen goodes hanging vpon Ropes . Of which kinde , to leaue the Kinges Maritine riches , in like whereof no Prince in the world is knowne to equall him : I may truely say , as he is farre from taking aduantages vpon those from whose indiscreete and vnworthy vsages , the haynousnesse of their crimes haue giuen their states and safeties away , so might so much moderation in cause of iust anger , haue giuen true tryall of none ouer great violence in matter of affection . And were it not for the good of eyther , since hee hath charge of both , it would neither bee the draught of the one to what they seeke not , nor of the other to what they like not , that would make either Fancies seeme Faces , or Reasons almost Treasons . Nor can I gesse whence no better satisfaction groweth , vnlesse Opinion may be helde of the highest estate , to be as Pliny writeth of Fortune , that shee is the Goddesse who in the whole world in all places , at all howers , with all voyces , alone is called out vpon , alone is named , alone is accused : who hath the onely guylt , the onely estimation , the onely prayse , the onely blame : and with inuectiues is worshipped , with slaunder cherished , in inconstancie thought constant : to whose charge is layde the maintayning the vnworthiest , the accompt of all expences , the catalogue of all receites , and the filling vp of each Leaues either part in the blottes of all reckonings , and the setting vpon all Audits . If not so , with reuerence and loue may I speake it to your Cittie-assemblies , Tables as you may thinke priuate and secure , be too little prouident ; no lesse was the Frenches confidence , who to shew their not fearing Alexander , could instaunce in nothing to giue them doubt , but in the heuens falling . Yet certainely as Abimelech being hurt by a Stone from the Castle , whereinto the Israelites fledde , throwne downe by a Womans hand , desired rather that a Souldier would kill him , then that by so weake an hand he should perish : So is it euer to be feared , that greatnesse can no where suffer contradiction with content , where the cause is reasonable , and affection Royall , in the vnderstanding . It may be neuerthelesse , that Pompilius thought a Circle scoared by a Rod , could giue lymits to consultation , as Intra hunc consule . The intendment of such Circles , were to combine mens seates and endeuours by freedomes to assist euery one the most he could , not with liberties to forestall singular men peremprorily , those propositions which come but newly into consultation , being neither rashly , nor meanely commended . Those ends had no Celticke boldnesse appoynted to them ; they were not to be ioyned with contempt of safetie . There was not intended that with the blood of Hanniball , should be made strong the league with Rome . There was no Priuiledge to engadge that offence which no memory could euer remit , if the after successes should accuse the then resolued iudgements . The Scottish in this age , nor in those to come , shall in this Kingdome get the best offices alone , feare ye not ; nor let others affright you therewith . But as the Kinges Maiestie contendes to haue the State generall , and publique weale of the whole Iland , to which he is equally by God appoynted in best order ; so propounds he , that it may be free for the best man of those , who are his natiue Subiectes , borne and inhabiting within the same continent , and none otherwise deuided by Tweede , then others of his Subiectes are by Trent , may haue place for his goodnesse to serue the Common-wealth in . Such is his Maiesties royall disposition , to chuse the best from the most , and to get it enacted , that the left hād , though not so much heretofore vsed , shall now bee knowne to bee a parte of the same body , & receiue the same nourishmēt by the same passages , and do naturall seruices , as none artificiall member . But why we should so much doubt them , see I not so much cause . In all men now liuing is not the appetite of Diogenes deceased : he being asked what kinde of wine he wold gladliest drinke of ; answered , of another mans : for of those there are many wil not change their own setlings , & too many who haue pensions elswhere already , & some are going further for better profits : all of whome great offices in this kingdome doe not expect , nor wold they euer be suters for them to sit about them . Yet do you thinke it better and lesse dāgerous to admit too great hopes at home , then safe for a common wealth to permitte too much certaintie of engagement abroad . This was it of which Horace said , that the hornes had hey vpon them , flie those beastes , Foenum habet in cornu , longè fuge . This Frenchman is black , Hunc tu Britāne caueto . Nay , I may tell you that this nation is so well traueld , hath so much addiction to see further , as it wil well ioin to draw your looser abroad , by encrease of strength ; your richer home , with support of wealth . And whether such dispositions are likely to hold , they who haue traueiled can best discern , who haue seen vs foraignly loue & take parte against all natiōs ech with other , when we liued domestickly scarce friends , & daily occasions giuen why we shold be more disjoyned . Too much occasion hath ben geuē why secret remēbrances might hold ; some in act , some in fact : but so blessing of vs is God , so gracious to vs is our King , so prouidēt are they cā forsee this , as the storye moderne may now be corrected as Martials epigrams might be amēded , which whē many interlineations , many scorings , could not perfit , vna litura potest , spongia sola potest : many apologies , many periuries , many simple denials , many beings out of the way , many facings to the teeth , many accusatiōs of his better subjects , many combinations of packes together , though all these shold be & many more , can neuer or not alwaies hold all in , or all men : only this asks pardō & saies nothing , this takes reuenge & doth good together . Now let vs haue none aliens , none attainders , be al free as wee may bee , noble as wee shold be . Let the same hād , which endeuored hurt or was mistaken , heal & be rightly vnderstood . If there be impedimēts outward , remooue them ; if imward , aduise them . Licurgus being demaunded how the enemies forces might be abādoned ; answered , if they would continue poore , which this age yeelds no disposition to : & if they woulde lay by ciuill dissentiōs ; which is best done where singuralities are auoided , good only affected . But if the best should come , to the eagerest satisfaction : & yet it is lesse valew to defend then assault : lesse hability to deny , then to proue : & that very to do good is more suspected , then ill doing deemed faulty : the wisdome of Pisistratus must yeeld to the wilfulnesse of his childrē , or else others must take aduātage by their debate . The story saith that whē as Pisistratus had giuen right aduise vnto his children , & could not get theyr cōsent vnto it , & therby was vrged to stād in some question with them for their disobediēce ; finding his enimies reioiced therat , as hopeful that frō that dissētion som alteratiō might growe , hauing called his citisens together , he made thē publikly know , that true it was he had bin āgry with his childrē , for that they had not agreed to their fathers desires : but afterwards it seemd good to his fatherly piety to descēd into their opiniō ; therefore he would haue the city to take knowledge , that the issew of the king were accordāt vnto the wil of the father . So was that good Pisistratus driuē rather to giue away his own interest , then to let others take auātage of their dissentiō . Touching whō if the father shold haue said as Diogenes answered the poticary , how shold he not beleeue that ther were gods , when he knew him enimy to them . Why it shold not be feared that oppositiō to greatnesse , in a cause indifferent , might teache greatnesse how great it is in a cause that were iust , be you Iudges quo iure quaque iniuria . But it may be in your great cityes and amongst your followers and friendes , there are diuersities of resolutiōs , though not quot capita tot sensus . For it may bee some cannot finde meanes of deliberation , vnlesse their respites of iudgement may be enlarged to quantum diutiùs cogito . Others happily may fulfill you with so many reasons , as vpō some kinde of inditement might hang a subiect , had but half an one more ben added ; so fruitfull they seem to be of cōceits , though their reuenues of reasons , in this cause to be spent , would hardly maintaine an army , to fight with arguments an whole yeare in open battail against this vnion . But many had those need to be , could refuse a natiō so welcom , at an imbracement so necessary . Why should we sticke vpon needlesse feares ? Degeneres animos timor arguit . Why should we , being grown into the peace of Ireland , say , that anguis latet inter herbas odoriferas ? An wholsome country breeds no serpent : no fraud lurks in honest meaning . But these improuisions to this vnderstāding are to be attributed to late times foregoing : wherein the sexe could not by any indeuor meditate things so proper for the estate , as improper for their persons : neither were their opportunities alike , whose fortunes suffered enemies to their gouernment , as are his who is offered friends for his own sake , for his Queens bloud , to his country nôw more respected . Yet let vs admit the bounty of Semiramis toombe , on which was in a written direction expressed that those who wanted mony might take there what they would : within notwithstanding was opposed , that vnlesse men were ill & vnsatiable of coin , they would neuer dig vp the coffins of dead persons for it : So keen they were in those dayes to intice the worlde to take out this lesson , That affection should not alwaies aduenture the vttermost , that liberty giues shewe to haue geuen allowance for . Yet let calumny be set apart in your cities , & the matter not reuiled with the infamy of the worde , S. George shall not go so long on foote vpon this arraunt , that the most naturall English man shall finde him surbated in his journey . Be not deceiued yee cityes & your friendes : for these are but sclender aydes offered to any , when their assistaunces makes only the furtheraunce , where the encrease brought addes nothing to the strength settled . Who speakes in you , either finde your applause , or leaue their arguments helpelsse . Your pleasing countenances , hauing made the first speech seem sound , the rest encrease , as Hydraes heads multiplyed . Hee , who sittes down amongst you , happily hath seriously thought vpon what he deliuers , & therinto hath wouen his affection and reason together : do not you approoue it , till you haue adiudged the one , disseuered the other . One man happily the good sound of his owne words well placed , another the mirth of his iest well formed , hath seduced in their iudgementes of their owne discourses , by whose errors shold your wisedōes be vndermined , it wold be said happily you were eyther cōcordant by clamor or allured for fancies . Shal you who haue bōfir'd & pageāted for a king , are the glories of his state , now scāt him his honor in appointing your goods ? Shal it be said of you , who haue so wel fashioned out this triūph hitherto , that you can not maintain your selues out , as incōstant , or for disability must in extremo actu deficere ? Then bring the honest yong mā , the modest yong maid together , let them wooe , & their frends for them ; let them be made sure by a contract in forme ; let the cheer bee made ready , the day appointed , friends inuited , fidlers called , giue & take you parents & children on both sides ; eate , drink , dāce , court , & make more matches , til day & half night be spēt : then refuse your bridegroō , for what mariage was instituted . There are many deuises to blind good mening in these ages ; supposed catholikes may be attempted to be supposed puritanes ; a factiō in alliāce may make offer to arraigne an honest mās argument . With these be not you deceiued : but let your appetits be only your goods , your wils your weales . Think fit that Soueraigns in their weldoings should be pleased ; and not in theyr good affections diseased . Know that a Monarch is but one as alone ; the discourses and arguments brought into you , many . And wil not you expect , that so many wisedoms , as inhabite and ride vpon you , shall drawe one propositiō , framed for your good , to the content of him to whom the thankes is due ? Shall not you like of a state framed to honor a King , who brings a King a true honor to a state ? Tell them who dislike most , they shall haue more habilitie , and be better defended , when you shal be all your selues ; then now , when a few prime men , either in parts or partaking , seeme to nicke vp vpon their opinions the iudgements of so many graue and wise men as are said to hold consort with them in their voyage . Can any men fear the King of Englands place hereafter to be lost ; & not inough care for the King of Britaines loue now to bee retained ? That , though for his constancy hee cannot withdraw , for his place he may not ; ought he not so to be regarded for it , as it may be retained in him with his comfort ? Is it feared that by this appellatiue we shall be made fellows to the Brittons the theeues ; rather are we not doubly by this meanes instiled of Fraunce where dwell the canuascoats ? I call you to witnesse , wee put not Stangatehole out of Huntington shire , Shooters-hill out of Kent , nor other places of robberies out of English shires , nor our selues leaue to be called of that countrye if wee had birth , or haue landes in them , notwithstanding the robberies done vpon them , as odious as are the robbers . They who haue hability to speake against this Vnion that it may not bee ; cannot they ( thinke you ) defend it when it is ? the inconueniency being all that is pretended , or disproportion of affection , the dishonesty nothing , the vnlawfulnesse not otherwise discerned then knowne as little . The vse of all things is all : the reason applied to any thing prooues , the affection loues , the sight beholdes , and offices perfourme their functions , not alwaies as order leades , but sometimes best so vsed as occasion serues . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greekes call Punctum temporis : which who so hittes , if either he do it suddenly , O quantum est subitis casibus ingenium ! or necessarily , sapit , necessitati qui probè se accommodat , et est rerum diuinarum atque humanarum conscius . Can any perswade you who do the like honour to the King , how vnlike soeuer this dayes garments are to yesterdayes roabes , that the difference of an enstilement shall make him lose the honor of his place , the reputation of his nation ? True it is , where persons were vnknown , & kingdomes vnheard of , Titles should haue reputatiōs as their wordes could signifie : but then they must so begin , as weapons were first found out , if you will beleeue Horace , which was when men went together by the eares , first , vnguibus et pugnis , dein fustibus , atque it a porrò pugnabant armis quae post fabricauer at vsus . In this case where the kingdomes accompt cannot bee blemished , and almost the Kinges woonder hath bene euery where euen adored , in that age let those who like not to giue him his due in a session or otherwise , find then he knowes what he is now : which god graunt alwayes to send , may encrease vpon him . Slightly as I heare of argumentes tossed amongst you , so gladly desire I to settle you touching thē : leauing with you my protestation of reuerence humble , and loue faithfull , towards all such as with vnderstanding affection stād vnder any burthen for the good and honor of theyr mother earth , and her children . Against which , if for flattery to the Scotish I shall seeme to haue written , let my brybe be iudged of ; som of them hauing part of my liuing , others hauing torne in sunder my reputation : yet since my bane came from the English , they trespassed not in wisedom to take aduantage therof . And that mine hands may appear the cleaner , as yet my dread Soueraignes haue not don ought for me , of much I dare boldly yet prostrately auow , I haue well deserued , & both fauor of lawes of Court and Country would assist me in right to . Yet doubt I not theyr royall natures , nor misdoubt mine own patience , knowing it eyther well to becom my duety to expect their princely pleasures , or otherwise ready to credite their iudgements , touching me , rather then to giue scope to mine owne hopes of aduancement , or good from my Soueraignes . But all else set apart , and freelie to deliuer mine impartiality in this cause , so safe I hold this for vs to obey our King in ; so comely to welcome the nation with ; so politike to close at this infolded imbrace ; as I suspect not but all will be best being best vsed : and of the rest , let them rather doubt , then we feare . Many mēs turns haue bene already serued , the Kings owne comfort is yet in petition : he ioyes not so much to be a King for his pleasure , as to be a good King for the states weal. His Maiesty takes now the first opportunitie , the flyes are now not so busye : holesome counsel hath poured balme vpon opportunity in asking , magnificence in graunting . Yet are many the pretences may draw Kinges to be boūtiful : of which if you haue not elsewhere takē good view , you may here iudge of some , being parte of many thousāds . Kings somtims are euen forced to grāt , not so much for their desire to bestowe , as their shame to denye : Non tam studio quidem concedendi , quàm verecundia negandi . Some haue vsed this argument , you know what my need requires , Scis quid mihi opus sit : when there was more need of Hoc opus est subito fias ut sidere mutus , that they had wayted as dombe as the stars do on the sun . Some sayd Regi hoc dare nō conuenit , a royall King must make his gift magnificent : When as Nec Cynios accipere de●ebat , Beggers should haue ben no chusers . More suters fall on vpon Kings : one who for his wisdom , quia rarissimè : another for his conceit , quia iucundisimè : a third who for his attendance , quia tū prādet et coenat cum Alexādro videtur , seek for gifts : certain Calisthenesses aduised by Aristotle . Others can often remember their seruices , praying rewards to be bestowed for those causes , and for that in no fortune they had ben from the Kings person : Sylas from Agrippa . Some haue asked , as more learned then their fellowes , for hauing giuē causes of things : as why the liōs deuoured not Daniel . Some for limping if the king limped : haukers & hūters , the fashiō of the Ethiopes . Some for sitting late vp by him in the night , and praysing his royall Children : Cato the younger from Diotarus . Som must take , lest they should be vnciuill in refusing : Zenocrates from Alexander : And they must be giuē to , to try their good manners in accepting . Som for their softnes must beg ; hauing no fingers as may be supposed on theyr hāds , & therfore driuē to wear their rings in their ears : the seruāts of Penus in Penulus in Plaut . Som requited for their presēts : Siloson with Samum from Darius . Some must buy , because they offer deare , multis precibus , with much suite . Som must be giuē to , though naughty persōs : Mores miseratus non hominē , for pitty not of the man but of his māners . Som boūtifully dealt with , though not frō a kings hart , nō homini sed humanitati , a gift bestowed vpō curtesie not māhood . Al must be grāted by a king : for that he is as a god vpō the earth . Dixi quòd dii estis , saith the Psalmist , I haue saide yee are gods . And that is to imitate god to be bountifull . Petitions were long since growne so vsual , as Seraphion would not strike the bal to Alexāder in the Tēnis-court , vnles he begd it himself : Non praebes saith Alexāder ; Immo nō petis saith Seraphiō . Yet in som times the gifts were but such as Lupus gaue to Martiall , whē as he writ that he had a whole cūtry bestow'd vpō him , lesse then was one in the bowpots in a corner of your neater Citizēs windows : such a country , as in which a Cabbage would make a whole wood , ouer which a Grashoppers wings a tent , which to an Ant was but a daies feeding , and might be crowned with a Rose bud ; in which were two herbes onely growing , wherin a Cucumber could not stād vpright , nor a Snake ly at ease : which one Mole could dig vp in a day , one Mouse destroy as fearfully as the Calidonian Boare ; & hath many other descriptions in his epigram to Lupus expressed , concluding that he had rather haue had a dinner then no deneer , prandium quàm praedium . Nam quo tempore mihi praedium dedisti , mallem mihi prandium dedisses . In others , gifts had good fortune : as whē Aristippus sayd of Dyonisius the younger , That the king was safely bountiful and magnificent , because he saw Plato send him back his gifts againe . In others they had good vse : as when Fabius Maximus bestowed on Marsus , a valiāt souldier , no very great gifts , to keep in very great spirits . The antient boone of Leuidense none begs : which was a warme but light , yet cōmon garment Many now craue in many places ; not so much for want of sufficient , as because though they know some haue more then inough , yet they would bee loath to haue lesse then theyr fellowes : striuing as Otacilius did to equall Torquatus : of whom it is written that as the ox burst the toade , so the one of them would split in emulation of the other , vt bos ranam rumperat olim : sic puto Torquatus rumpet Otacilium . Milesius was wont to say , there was no such way to make a man quietly suffer aduersity , as the knowledge that his enemy was in worse prosperity : and think you , that emulatiō , in this , works not as much , as , in the other , malice ? For this cause did the brethren of Ioseph sell the son of Iacob vnto the Arabian merchants . For the other , did Casselius find out , that a Pyne tree nut was an apple , if it were to be thrown at Vatinius his enimies head . Horace bestoweth much description vpon those who wold haue none so great as thēselues and tels the tale of the toade , vituli pede pressus , who told her dam , when she saw her swell to be as great as the calfe , Non si te ruperis , inquit , Par eris . But though it were vnfit in kings causes , Martials counsell to Flaccus was vnhappy , which aduised to keep that to himselfe which hee had purposed amongst others ; when as the offence of many , who should not get , was dangerous , the bestowing vpon al burdensom . Demeruisse duos votum est : offendere plures vix tutum : Cunctis mittere dona graue . Our Soueraigne , as his goodnesse is great ; so his rewards , his gifts , his aduancements haue not bin smal . Tully had not so great cause to brag of his Quaestorship well discharged in Sicily , when he came home to Rome ; as some giue shew of our Soueraigns bounty , who passe from one of you to another . Howsoeuer , it may truly be said , it hath rather bin a Royall king then an yeares Magistracy yet performed , hath aduanced Tully to salute Roome ; so glorified from Sicily , so enuyed at home . Take it not ill then ( Tully ) if no body at Roome woulde talke to thee of thy Quaestorship , of the news of thy cariage wherin thou thoughtst , to haue found all men full . And why should not such gifts , as they cary , be bestowed by him , who hauing long staied for power , ought now only to affect glory and good will ? Priùs said Antigonus mihi opus erat potentia ; nunc verò gloria et beneuolentia . What other humane indeauour hath this worthy king more seriously taken in hand , then the benifiting of his & the countries friends , the recōcilemēt & agreemēt of the enemies of both ? whereof the one , as they were made vp , partely by his loue to his country , his desire to honour it , to aduāce hir faln nobility , to requite such as had deserued best of her , to giue many more then theyr own , since the country had so gladly giuen him his own : partly by those he brought with him , who had some of them bin rescuers of his life , som extraordinary assistants of his estate , others such as he could not but reward here , for seruices performed there , where memory was the rewarde hee cold properly giue , & was all in their honors they would willingly take . So enimies to kings do oftnest grow , either by wāt of what ambition made them desire ; or for lacke of what expenses had drawn into waste : Els some somtimes affect what blind zeal makes them think fit , or fals iudgement rather false harts will not let them see pertinent & proper . But as his Maiesty hath , no more then was fit , rewarded the first ; vnlesse they can say to him as the yong man saith in Terence , Nescis quid mihi obtigerit , you cannot tell Sir what hath lighted vpon me : So hath he mercifully spared the other ; insomuch that he hath neither cōfiscated them , as Tiberius the Emperor did the kings of Spaine , Sicily & Greece , ob leue impudensque calumniarū genus : for any light or shamefull kind of slander : nor fined them as Cassius did Sylla , & Calphurnius : from one of whom he took quinquagies sestertiū , & frō the other sexagies , Himselfe , being for any riot he is addicted vnto , as free frō wāt either of ought belonging to himself , or for his couetousnes frō need of any thing others possesse . But either at pe titions of faire Ladies , none offenders ; or for som respects laid before him by his wiser Nobility ; either else for pure inclinatiō vnto mercy ; hath benefited Sylla , been steward of his estate , kept others vp , who would haue kept others downe . Thanks to so high discerning , which found that when Soueraigntie could not represse liberty , benefits could more strictly then treason take it prisoner . Nor hath hee yet inflicted so much as exile vpon any of them , knowing it a banishment that they forsooke his iustice . And that he detaineth them , is out of his mercy : for boulder were they , and of better countenāce could they be , when each had his discontent ; then now when they haue proofe in themselues , & the world sees it apparātly how vnworthily they had placed it . Marcellus the Ciuilian , wrighting vpon a booke of the Digestes , shewes three kindes of banishment : either from certaine places ; or from al places , besides certain ; either else a cōfining to some Iland . And though all these be vpon them , yet they had nothing of this punishment , did not one certaine place restraine them : & may they be confined to an Ilād , if further mercy shall deliuer , & further occasion shal not imploy them , & that Iland so prepared ; the one by their Soueraignes grace , the other in his prudēce ; they are not only like to be inlarged to a country , but find their country inlarged to them . Touching whome pittie is it they rather were not free for this argument , then bound by the other offēce . There are of them , whose births , courages , blouds , experiences , and conditions , as they were noble before they lost them ; so nobly could they haue spoken of this argumēt , & I hope by this time haue found much cause to bee much forward hereabout . Yet is there one of thē wold bring much griefe vnto me , ( though I wish him all good , in his weldoing ) if he or his abettor , his Steward or Protector , or his faction , so many as are of the olde haunce for his cause should be able to preiudice me more for compassion : then I could draw safegard to my selfe , by refraining euill desart , laboring good merit . But howsoeuer these , some of them much vnhappy before , in this estate at this time haue all tryed the Kings Maiesties grace in their seuerall particulars : in that notwithstanding they haue beene absent from the true ioyes of their Countrey , and from the affaires in hand , they may say as Demetrius Phalerius said , heu inquieta negotia actionesque nostras quorum causa hactenus tantum virū nosse non licuit . Well hath hee spent his time in this time who ere he was , and worthily who wrote the tractate of the vnion , wherein hee hath performed his taske , and made his worke proue his title . Many good lawes hath hee giuen vs to tye the vnion by : For besides what he writes like a Philosopher lernedly , & of the Kings goodnes multipliciously , let the soule of his Common-wealth be tryed , and you may easily discerne whether iudgement can , or ought recommend his worke to a Parliament , to be made an Acte of : yet since he will needes trye his owne inference by his owne applications , wee will likewise examine his whole worke , by the rule of his owne inuention . And first what cōscience can beleeue , that he who could not be drawne to meddle with clannes in Scotland , would be content to abet a faction in England ? These factions were of heate ; and as they drew bloud ; so sooner tēpted the bloud made the motiues more strong , the partakers more passionate ; wheras in factions cold discretiō can abide much pause , & the time giuen for respite giues it selfe a meanes for determinatiō of vprightnes . What conscience can beleeue that he who by the English bloud in a Grand mother got three kingdoms , will not as much loue the English as the Scottish , by whō he had but prefermēt to one ? what cōscience can perswade it self , that he who hath ad uāced many here without desart towards himself , will not continue his honors for daily seruices for his own behoofe performed ? what reasō can deny that the quiet we now enioy , & riches by that quiet , may not both be encreased , when our kingdom shall be abroad more feareful , & the more hāds shal bring the greater profits into the land ? what reason can pierce into that no reason hath diued into , to take Gods prouidence away from cōtinuing , what only by his prouidence he hath setled . To a worke diuine adde not thoughts humane ▪ what reasō can discerne that men long combined , shall not rather holde together , thē men neare in oportunities held off farre , for sleight seeming respects ? And do any examples teach that richer subiects are not more fearefull of offending lawes ? teach any examples , that men by nature , fight , language , condition , & occasion vnited , are vnunited by vniō ? Or teach any exāples that Monarchies well setled , cannot represse any ils as they are growing ? wel hath he ther fore taught you to settle preuention , where domestiquely ye gouerne not . Frāce & Spaine haue their moments to be cōsidered , further thē into this our owne is to be looked . The one he tels you hath a custome , the other a pretext against Englād : & shal England refuse aide against them & all others , whē God ordinarily & extraordinarily offers it not obscurely ? Thē increase , none helps England ; be thou my countrey vnthankful ; care not if Scotland stand as Ireland fell ; disvnite Wales , as not needing it ; seek abroad for friends , though they be Turkes ; maintaine others quarrels to preserue your own safeties ; set vp garisōs againe ; make new Lords of Marches ; draw more from the rich , frō the poore what they only haue ; acte or exact , as if it were the last acte : liue as poore as Spaine , yet haue none Indies ; as vncertaine as Italy , but lesse friended and fruitfull ; desire helpe one day , who may giue helpes now ; cry out then when your own haue lost you , & they who are vpō you , shall not know your language . Then may you war like the Switzers , when other Countries , who haue imbraced what you refused , shall enioy with scorne of you , what you held , and might haue held before them , and them to either in dearenes , or at their deere rate . My natiue countrey , I craue pardon for my boldnesse , zeale hauing transported me as farre into passion of after successes to be doubted , if this stand thus doubtfull ; as I hope it is to their surmises euent , who deeme that for want of issue in this Kings loyne , the two Countries may againe be seperated , though this now be embraced . But let me be tryed whether I perswade honest things , & I hope my vehemency shall not be imputed faulty . Soone do they breake vpon fit occasion , who are too soone repelled for no knowne cause . Why should not we wish them so wel as our Lawes ? why shuld we wish our selues so ill , as their not being one with vs ? Many will be the marriages in time , to make our Nations fully one : as many are the houses , they bring in with them of our own . What was it made the Romans and the Sabines friends , but the Romanes getting to wiues the Sabines daughters ? they tooke them by violence , these haue opportunitie for loue : and thinke you we shal spare to goe for marriages into Scotland , when their daughters shall bee rich to maintaine vs in England ? Thinke you many thousand occasions will not make vs enterchange , if this one occasion had but made the Kings roade to the rest . Be of courage therefore honourable Cities , and your friends of all qualities , and bee what you are ; such an Iland as were a world to you , knew you no part of the world besides . Be what you are , and desire nothing rather to be Quod sis esse velis nihil que malis : Knowe this rather to be done , then intreaty , finished aboue , not imperfect beneath ; all else howsoeuer seeming , more vncertaine then this yet not appeared . Let the honestie of this cause intice you , the honour moue you , the profit snatch you to it . Then gratitude know nothing better ; the larger the Iland , the nobler the Nation ; and who knoweth not that Concordia res paruae crescunt , discordia maximae dilabuntur , leaue not these faggot stickes out of your band , these arrowes out of your sheafe . Better is that borne a great deale whereof men are ashamed , then that whereof they repent . If any should thinke it a shame to loose the name , let him know their helpe lost would make vs more repent : The people to be called by the name of the Countrey is but Cognatum vocabulum rei . Now is this vnion on foote ; much hath beene said therein ; much written thereupon ; Our Kinges affection is setled thereto . All these will do hurt , if this now do not good . If any should ▪ gesse many the meanes which should debarre inconueniences to come , are now already taken from our good : he may haply fall into their opinion , who haue deemed either this should haue begun with the vnsetling of the rest ; or with the setling of this onely expedient , the other haue beene vnsetled hand in hand . They were onely the Fpicures sect , who would neuer enter into any other profeson of Philosophy : yet were the Stoikes , and the Academickes both more learned and lesse vitious . It is written of Alexander , that when it was tolde him , that an handsome man had gotten his sister with childe , hee made aunswere , that it was to bee graunted him to enioy his kingdome too . This sister of Alexanders , is not sought without leaue ; is not defiled without vertue ; hath her louer no lesse comely in parts and features . In Aegypt it is written were great store of Crocodiles , there the dogges for thirst driuen to drink , did euer so lap in Nilus , as they were euer remouing . This iest was brokē vpō Anthony , after the Mu tine flight that he caried himself like the dogs of Egypt . Shal we then haue receiued this Nation with applause ? honored thē in our high Counsell of the Kings estate , and of the estate of the Kingdome ? admitted them dignities ? admitted them honours in titles , in possessions ? receiued them with loue into our houses ? crepte at their knees in the English Court ? haue put our money into their pockets ? put them into our fortes , strengthes , & Castles , and shall wee now make meū and tun̄ , the Scottish & the English , our selues & thēselues ? Nay , rather let vs speake as heartily as the kinde man did in Terence , Hos nisi mors nobis adimet nemo ; Let vs in name and vertue be the same : let the good of both ioyne together , and the good of both put downe the ill of either . Some who neuer iudged aright what it was to liue so vnited , may rashly say they had rather dye then bee vnited . He was but an young man in Terence , who vsed that perswasion for his affection onely , emori malim : but an olde man gaue this counsell out of long experience , First learne what it is to liue ; if then that life displease , when thou knowest it , thou mayest bestowe this on thy selfe which thou now chusest . Plato framed a definition of a man , that he was a liuing creature , going vpon two feete , and without feathers : which definition was mocked by shewe of a Cocke , his feathers pulled off : But the Authour of the tractate of the vnion , hath giuen this man , if you will hence deriue him , foure legges to walke on . So strongly therefore vnderset , hee aduentured that discourse , knowing belike , that the perswasion of iust thinges pleased the Gods ; and that the people of Athens would not kill Phocion , if they repented a little . Mildly they yet proceed , for they cal his iudgemēt his wit rather giuing a backward commendation of his labour spent , then the cause , vse of his arguments in behalfe thereof . Sure hee was some great Councellor who gaue the King that aduice , that he should not liue out of his Countrey wherein he was borne , and from it ( that was not to let his Numen be felt in it ) together . What , though hee hath pleasured many of that Nation : ought the well doing of a few be his onely care ? Is the rewarding of his seruants , all that falles into a Kings studie ? for his cōmon wealthes good ? haue we had so much benefit by their comming , and shall we deny them share of that we enioy by them ? They haue bred vs a King , they haue brought him safe , they haue brought him euery way perfect ; of nature , good ; learning great , vertues many ; of issue fruitfull ; and on his head a Crowne , before he came here : Matched most royally for the qualitie of her bloud ; gallantly for her person ; and aboue all for the goodnesse residing in her royal self , & her happines in her sweet issue , descended from her : And shall we now vse Scotland as an olde scabbard , or a Kings cradle . Vmditius a bond — slaue in Rome , for preuenting only by relation vnto a Cōsul , the treasons of the sons of Treuitelij , and of Brutus , was not onely made free ; but a law made for the freedome of all bondslaues , called Lex vindicia : by which euer afterwards none of them could be taken by force , or haue violence offered to them by allowance : How much rather ought we to enact some memorable record vnto posteritie , whereby this great blessing from that Nation may be acknowledged vnto it ? the rather they hauing demeaned themselues so honorably , as to giue vs iust satisfaction of their valours : An excellent cause now God will haue vs friends , why we should loue entirely . This is a course fitter for vs to embrace , then our strengths refused by other aduersities , to hope of our succours . But now rather to speake a little in behalfe , and for vse of our owne cōmon-wealth , then to perswade their particular good in it . As our lawes are the best , or we must say so of them , who liue vnder them , of all Nations , whereby our kingdome is gouerned ; so the ciuill lawes being no such strangers vnto them , somewhat would soone be established ; whereby we might get the benefit of theirs , by the assent of ours , to the cōsent of both . Which while it is in indeuor , they by precise looking into ours , wil get reformed some abuses crept in by time , custome , or misse-interpretation ; such as my Lord Chancellor in his integritie shewed daily , and diuers of the graue Iudges , and chiefely the chiefest of them , as oportunities serue , for conscience sake , do amend as they apply them , and but by such an occasion as this , will hardly euer be moted vpon . Of this argument , for agreement of both lawes , ( except I be deceiued ) a friend of mine ; and worthie to bee yours , hath very lately , verie shortly written : comparing the Grandes , the Titles , the rules , and right vse of both , ( as his occasion led him ) so learnedly , so fully , and so experiencedly together ; as the two common Wealthes may soone bee taught , that there is nothing disagreeing in essence betweene them , nothing of the ones substance wanting to the other , ( the termes and practises onely hauing giuen the shewe of difference hitherto . ) But I cannot iudge whether hee will bee iudged woorthie any great imployments , since Hanno was but vnthankfully dealt withall , who first tamed a Lion. It were pitie a Common-Wealthes man should haue more encouragement in his trauell , then his conscience of well doing . To returne to my purpose ; if for many seene benefits , which wee cannot chuse but reape , besides the satisfaction of our Soueraigne , no way were motiue to a heartie Subiect , there should ingrowe any inconueniences ; the Kinges desire standing in heede of the Acte Trimolius the true Corinth , would take part against his owne brother , for the good of the Common-Wealth . But these doubtes stands like the Mountaines Anaxagoras was asked whether at the last they would not bee water ; whose aunswere was , in time they would , Tempus edax rerum , &c. Time doth worke what no man knoweth in the faithfull Turtle Doue . Martial was very angrie with a fellowe , who would needes knowe thinges vppon supposalles , as how hee would behaue himselfe if hee were rich ; and shutting him off with this aunsweare ; if men can foretell how thinges shall succeede , how wilt thou behaue thy selfe , if thou becommest a Lion ? Quenquam posse putas , &c. Isocrates was troubled with the vncertaintie of the time , how hee might behaue himselfe , when hee might haue a boxe on the eare ; for then ▪ and not else hee would weare a Helmet . This cause great Cities , and your friendes from Story writers flying away so wilde , sits now as gently by vs , as Tubero the Pretors Pye did , which came strangely to his hand , and of which the Southsayers foretolde that much good would come with her , were shee accepted ; if otherwise , much ill to the Pretor : her hee pulled in peeces , but not without his owne mischiefe . In Phrigia and Silenus was a great earthquake , which consumed many houses and mortalles ; The Oracle saide , some rich thing must bee throwne into it : Death of a Kinges Sonne onely stopped the gaping of the earth in those places . Here is no earth-quake , but heauens shine : here is life and renowne to our Kings Sonne , our worthy Prince , ours and many more kingdoms hope . The Oracle sayes not , dye sonne ; but liue all friendly together . Tully in the dreame of Scipio saith , that all they who haue saued their Countrey , haue helped their Countrey , haue encreased their countrey , haue in heauen a place appointed them , where euerlastingly they shall ioy . That was the cause why the Ambassadors of the Carthagenians and the Sirenenses were contented to make the condition of being buried quicke , where they challengd their bounds : So great was their loue to the inlargement of their Countrey ; a desire euer prosecuted , and neuer but weakely by Darius in Quintus Curtius his time only gaine-said , that a kingdome might be too great . On the other side remember but how Themistocles dealt with Zerxes , for the ouerthrow of al Greece , because his countrey had ingratefully respected him . And had not Artaxerxes hung vp my Hamon , Mardocheus had beene betrayed in his owne Countrey beyond the Kings disposition , but that did I beare , though it cost me deare . As I forgiue , so I forget , and returne to this : If the English haue not generall peace , which they shall not till they bee knowne generally strong ( for yet forreiners may bee suspected but to prye into our state , to breake or holde , resoluing neither but by the first instructions ) they will ere long grow so vnanswerable of Taskes and Subsidies , that the Collectors shall finde them , as in another common-wealth was seene , playing in the streetes , a shrewd signe , that they be no money keepers . But if they once see our fortune sitting , they will then thinke she will so finde the benefit of her ease , as shee will euer be knowne where to bee found . Now is our ground ready , what seede wee sow , we shall reape . This cause talkes nothing of inconuenience , yet the man , though good , though iust , though innocent , is feared , vir bonus , iustus , innocens timetur , pouertie is pretended , saith Martiall . it is not pouertie to haue nothing . Non est paupertas Nestor habere nihil . The fault sure is this , the poore seekes friendships vnworthy affections , quòd colit ingratas pauper amicitias . Nay they haue their peculiar riches where they are , in as large a maner as we make account of ours here . But this is to tennice freely , but not to denise kindly . Many I see knowe how to counsell ; few finde I , who can tell how to make the Consull . The King should haue long hands , as farre reaching as Kent and Kentile ; and would you haue the King feed with one gloue on , & another off ? It would be said of him , Totus & in toto per totum totus & omnis , Esse omnis dū vis incipis esse tuus : that he then beginneth to be his owne , when he will be all , and in all , and by all , and all euery where . And though some pretend fables , how the Wolfe , by at the first getting an house to breede in , at the last hauing many litters , helde it by strength against the owner : Yet what can these things moue in ordered cōmon wealthes , where no more interest is attained , then the lawes admit right to : Tully in his pleading for Roscius , shewes how many wayes the lawes punish those , whose demaundes are greater then the lawes doe allow . The like doth Crassus in Tully . Our lawes will maintaine vs in our owne well enough ; though our conditions I hope will not make them pay so deare , as the English did when they went to fetch the King and Queene from Scotland . This may be giuen to the King for them ; indeede , to them for vs ; the rest they shall enioy , as the lawe will , for what they buy , by the law they may call their owne . Demurre then no longer my great and deare friendes , vpon this argument , but returne this aunsweare , that Neptune did by the Raine-bowe Terram esse communem . Which though he durst not defend against Iupiter ; yet you haue Iupiter on your side , against whome to contend were madnesse , as with an equall doubtfull ; with an inferiour base . Seneca sayth of power , that if it inuite to any thing , nay , if it intreate ought , it compelles it . Easie it is not to write against him in his gouernment , who can score a man out of his gouernment : Non facile est in eum scribere qui potest proscribere . Fauorinus the Philosopher , admitteth Hadrian the better iudgement , because he commaunded thirtie Legions . The matter then being euen , let vs not contend vnequally , for had not nature seated this kingdom within you , you might well haue helde it , without you . Well had Scipio Emilian discharged this Censorship , had the Quirites giuen him a fellow Pretoorr not giuē him one . Think not vpō what Cato saith , that it is not to be marueiled at , if what a man thinkes an excellent good , he be loath to share with another : But let Plutarch teach you to gaine authoritie , and power with expedition : so neither smoake shall make the fire vnpleasant in the kindling ; nor enuie lay snares to impeach glorie by in the framing . If longer you stay vpon further deliberation , this businesse hauing beene determined by the Comittee in heauen , Scipio Emilian must nedes tell the Senate , that neither of the Consules is fit for the seruice of the Common-Wealth : For Seruius Sulpitius Galba was poore , and had nothing , and Valerius could neuer thinke he had enough ▪ Yet since the men on both sides are seruiceable , make their conditions as agreeing amongst themselues ; so fit for the Common-Wealth : let the one inioy more , the other couet lesse ; so shall both encrease apace , and Rome be well serued . If any obiect their affections bee vnlike ours , that comes not out of nature , but custome . As the Ayre is tempered , sayeth Tully in his Diuination ; so are the children spirited , their wittes formed , their maners , their minds , their bodies , and the actions of their life . Looke in the English and Scotchmens faces : see whether Caucasus haue begot them vpon hard rockes . Our climate is the same ; our temperatures alike ; if any thing within our gouernment make vs differ , it is but custome . They haue not so many Cities as we ; they followe feeds which we do not ; yet finde I not , but we are prickers as well as they , and if it be obserued what store of Ritters we haue got , it may be feared that two Cheuallers , being not Castor and Pollux , may be driuen to one Chiual , to ride on besides the saddle . But let Herodotus write as much as he will of the kingdom of custome : for though Darius could not get the Grecians to eate their dead Fathers for any golde ; nor the Indians to burne theirs for any iron ; because of the contrarieties of their vses in both : yet assure I my selfe , this Nation honours the King with so much zeale ; he is able to teach thē , with so much skill ; embrace vs with so much affection , especially if wee bee once vnited in indissoluble bounds ; as I knowe not any custome may be fit for them to leaue , shall not be discontinued , nor any new lawe to be put in vse , to which the first day shall not finde them accordant . Si fingere me putas , istud salutemus . They do many of them vnderstand what was Cyrus his counsell to leaue those mountaines Countries , and descend into the plaines , there with the times to change the manners , as Tully writes to Atticus , where as the seedes are like the plants , the liues of men are like the countries . There shal they best learne to obey , where the King sits highest to rule : there shall they heare him clearely , where Ille regit dictis animos & pector a mulcet . For this deede done none shall need to looke backe into his conscience with affrightment . For this name taken , none shall need to vnderstand the Nation to be embased : For this kingdome inlarged , none shall finde their owne states impaired . As touching vnion with others and their abbetments , ye may there iudge of your aduices , among those who haue learnedly and grauely refuted that fourth question of the booke intituled Vindictae contra tyrannos : Wherein is discoursed , whether one Prince may ioyne with the subiects of an other , who take vpon them armes for defence of defending religion . My purpose being to be short , shall rather insinuate my zealous wish of home-combining then forraine vses , the one naturall and politique ; the other politique alone if so much ; I aske your body but within your girdle ; your head couered onely with your hat ; your garment to be grauer then partie-coloured : and offer you Fraunce and Spaine for examples , limited by those bounds , nature her selfe hath appointed vnto them , the Montes , Perrenaei , the Sea , the Alpes , with the rest . Nor is it constantly held , that our name of Britans should bee deriued of Brutus , rather some hold we are called Prittons , of a word which signifies a Marte or Fayre ; of stuffe for which , this whole Island , as well al parts as any one part , Wales and Cornwall , as England and Scotland , is in one kinde or other replenished . Nor ought that worde of Marte seeme to haue lesse boundes then Ciuitas ; which ( as Aristotle writeth ) signifieth a whole Common - wealth . As for our priuate goods , thogh I could answere Publica priuatis sunt anteponenda ; yet let the stories bee but searched , how our forteine conquestes haue bene hindred by the opportunities the Scots haue taken in our absences ; and how iealousies haue onely made vs diuersely combine our selues ; they with Fraunce ; wee with the house of Burgondie , they shall finde how likely it is , that priuate mens marchandize may be lost in the wracke of the generall fleete . Other obiections should I goe about to frame , such as pride or curiositie might suggest vnto me ; as much as I haue heard should I endeuour to answere , the necessary themes of some mens seeming wise ; I doubt much how I could swim from out their deluge . Noahs Arke , or Chawcers Trough being vnbuilt against such an inundation . Steeples stand not vp here as in the drownd countries of our lowe neighbours . There are no sea-markes appearing to direct ; no castles , no forts , no citties to protect ; hilles and mountaines are here ouerwhelmed , and the solutions of these following , would be the dissolution of the time spent about them , and no resolution of any thing for the applying of Gods blessings to our vses ; Animo volenti nihil difficile : while we say all will be subuerted , the lawes ouerthrowne , mens states taken away , the nations honor lost , and our dish well serued in , sliced into a gallemawfrey , ouerpeppered and salt buttered : wee spread feares , doubtes , ( God grant not hatreds largely ) but discusse vpon inconueniences slowly . If to forward accordes the debate of this question happen , you will finde that neither the number of the Scottishmen , forreiners from their countrey ; nor the ambition of the Nobles , though by some thought to challenge antiquitie before ours ; neither the customes of the Nation differing from ours in whatsoeuer , wil debarre this proceeding , or not admit time and will for fitnesse . The like said of our auncient statutes , of the stories auncient , of vs , of our reasonable affections as wee now stand for our goods , and I dare boldly say , eyther their intendmēts lesse needfull , or their applications more profitable , or alterations more beneficial , will make vs more enioy this mornings breakfast , then all last weekes dyet . For neither doth the King affect other then our goods ; or is himselfe vnable to iudge of them ; nor doubteth but that there ought much deliberation to bee taken in a cause so important , much circumspection touching the proportioning out the particulars . These reasons haue moued me seeing that the King is to be defended in his desire as a good father of the Common-wealth ; hath spared the bloud of our good countreymen , turned ill ; hath incouraged the seruices of the well deseruing , shewes himselfe wise in his gouernment ; louing in his affection , and industriously carefull of the weale publike ; to take vpon me this license in writing , this zeale to my countrey in perswading . Which if it happen to mindes affected to let Lucilii pecus esse liberum & qua velit pasci , I hope with them mine endeuour shall finde fauour : for the rest , as it no waies becomes me to be vnciuill , as Democrates was to Philip : so if they shall thinke it rather an impotencie in me , not to spare mine affection to this argument ; then in themselues to afflict me by whatsoeuer meanes : their wisdomes are of force to giue themselues content ; and this being out and past from me , and dislikte , shall make me not like to passe out more to be submitted to censure . To conclude , long liue yee right honourable Citties , keeping peace in you , fiers from you , and traffique with you ; so may you build your houses faire , keepe them neate , haue good store of money and bonds in your chestes ; your Prentices grow free , your liueries Aldermand , your wiues Ladies , your children made Gentlefolkes , and your Cittie commodities be exchanged into the Courtiers reuenewes ; as at this marriage if you will daunce , you make the contract sure , and till death depart : For though they and you lye in one an other of your houses ; nay should they and you lye with one an other of your wiues and daughters ; beleeue me non concubitus sed consensus facit Matrimonium , say the Ciuilians ; Marry them and make the bond holy and vnuiolable , or expect no securitie that the grand-children in time to come , shall alwaies proue comfortable to the old folkes . Catullus . Hymen ô Hymenaee Hymen adest ô Hymenaee . Sir Philip Sidney . God Hymen long your coupled ioyes maintaine . FINIS . 
A13478	----	A new discouery by sea, with a vvherry from London to Salisbury. Or, a voyage to the West, the worst, or the best That e're was exprest. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1623 Approx. 63 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13478 STC 23778 ESTC S102630 99838402 99838402 2778 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13478) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2778) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1118:14) A new discouery by sea, with a vvherry from London to Salisbury. Or, a voyage to the West, the worst, or the best That e're was exprest. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [20] leaves Printed by Edw: Allde for the author, London : 1623. Signatures: A-B C⁴. Printer's device (McKerrow 310) on title page. Partly in verse. Some print faded and show-through. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- 1601-1700. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-07 TCP Staff (Oxford) Sampled and proofread 2003-05 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2005-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A New Discouery by Sea , with a VVherry from London to Salisbury . OR , A Voyage to the West , The Worst , or the Best . That e're was exprest . By IOHN TAYLOR . LONDON , Printed by Edw : Allde for the Author . 1623. TO THE NOBILITIE , Gentrie , and Communaltie , Who are inhabitants , or wel-willers , to the welfare of the Citie of Salisbury , and County of Wiltshire . Right Honourable , WOrshipfull , and louing Country-men , I haue named my Booke and Voyage , The Worst , or the Best , which I euer vndertooke and finished , and it lyes in your pleasures , to make it which you please ; I am sure for toyle , trauaile , and danger , as yet I neuer had a worse , or a more difficult passage , which the ensuing Discourse will truly testifie ; yet all those perils past I shall accompt as pleasures , if my infallible Reasons may moue or perswade you to cleere your Riuer , and make it Nauigable from the Sea to your Citie ; I haue in part touched what the proffit and Commodities of it will be vnto you , and I haue briefly shewed the Inconueniences which you haue through the want of it : I haue also declared , that the maine intent or scope of my comming vnto you with a Wherry ; was to see what lets or Impediments were the hinderances vnto so good and beneficiall a worke . All which I haue ( according to my simple Suruey , and weake Capacity ) set downe , which with the merrines of my most Hazardous Sea-progresse , I humbly Dedicate to your Noble , Worshipfull and worthy Acceptances , euer acknowledgling my selfe and my Labour in your seruices oo be commanded in all dutie . Iohn Taylor . A Discouery by Sea , from London to Salisbury . AS our accompt in Almanacks agree , The yeare cal'd sixteen hundred twenty three : That Iulyes twenty eight , two houres past dinner , We with our Wherry , and fiue men within her , Along the christall Thames did cut and curry , Betwixt the Counties , Middlesex and Surry : whilst thousands gaz'd , we past the bridge with wōder , Where fooles & wise men goe aboue & vnder . We thus our Voyage brauely did begin Downe by St. Katherines , where the Priest fell in , By Wapping , where as hang'd drownd Pirats dye ; ( Or else such Rats , I thinke as would eate Pye. ) And passing further , I at first obseru'd That Cuckolds-Hauen was but badly seru'd , For there old Tyme , had such confusion wrought , That of that Ancient place remained nought . No monumentall memorable Horne , Or Tree , or Poste , which hath those Trophees born , Was left , whereby Posteritie may know Where theire forefathers Crests did growe , or show . Which put into a maze my musing Muse , Both at the worlds neglect , and Times abuse , That that stout Pillar , to Obliuions pit Should fall , whereon Plus vltra might be writ , That such a marke of Reuerend note should lye Forgot , and hid , in blacke obscurity ▪ Especially when men of euery sort Of countries , Cities , warlike Campes or Court , Vnto that Tree are plaintiffs or defendants , Whose loues , or feares , are fellowes , or atendants : Of all estates , this Hauen hath some partakers By lot , some Cuckolds , and some Cuckold-makers . And can they all so much forgetfull be Vnto that Ancient , and Renowned Tree , That hath so many ages stood Erected , And by such store of Patrones beene protected , And now Ingloriously to lye vnseene As if it were not , or had neuer beene ? Is Lechery wax'd scarce , is Bawdery scant , Is there of Whores , or Cuckolds any want ? Are Whore-masters decaide , are all Bawdes dead , Are Panders , Pimps , and Apple-squires , all fled ? No surely , for the Surgeons can declare That Venus warres , more hot then Marses are . Why then , for shame this worthy Port maintaine , Let 's haue our Tree , and Hornes set vp againe : That Passengers may shew obedience to it , In putting off their Hats , and homage doe it . Let not the Cornucopiaes of our land , Vnsightly and vnseene neglected stand : I know it were in vaine for me to call That you should raise some famous Hospitall , Some Free-schole , or some Almes house for the poore That might encrease good deeds & ope heau'ns dore 'T is no taxation great , or no collection Which I doe speake of , for This great erection , For if it were , mens goodnesses , I know Would proue exceeding barren , dull , and slow : A Post and Hornes , will build it firme and stable , Which charge to beare , there 's many a begger able ; The place is Ancient , of Respect most famous , The want of due regard to it doth shame vs , For Cuckolds Hauen , my request is still , And so I leaue the Reader to his will. But holla Muse , no longer be offended , 'T is worthily Repair'd , and brauely mended , For which great meritorious worke , my pen Shall giue the glory vnto Greenwich men . It was their onely cost , they were the Actors Without the helpe of other Benefactors , For which my pen , their praises here adornes , As they haue beautified the Hau'n with Hornes . From thence to Debtford we amaine were driuen , Whereas an Anker vnto me was giuen With parting pintes , and quarts for our farewell We tooke our leaues , and so to Greenwich fell . There shaking hands , adiews , and drinkings store We tooke our Ship againe , and left the shore . Then downe to Erith , 'gainst the tyde we went Next London , greatest Mayor towne in Kent Or Christendome , and I aproue it can , That there the Mayor was a Waterman , Who gouernes , rules , and reignes sufficiently , And was the Image of Authority : With him we had cheap Reck'nings & good cheere , And nothing but his friendship we thought deare . But thence we rows'd our selues and cast off sleepe Before the day-light did begin to peepe . The tyde by Grauesend swiftly did vs bring before the mounting Larke began to sing , And e're we came to Lee , with speedy pace The Sun gan rise with most suspicious face , Of foule foreboding weather , purple , red , His Radient Tincture , East , Northeast o'respread , And as our Oares thus downe the Riuer pul'd , Oft with a Fowling-peece the Gulls we gull'd , * For why the Master Gunner of our ship , Let no occasion or aduantage slip , But charg'd and discharg'd , shot , and shot againe , And scarce in twenty times shot once in vaine . Foule was the weather , yet thus much I le say If 't had beene Faire , fowle was our food that day . Thus downe alongst the spacious Coast of Kent By Grane , and Sheppeies Ilands downe we went , We past the Nowre-head , and the sandie shore Vntill we came to th' East end of the Nowre , At last by Ramsgates Peere , we stiffly Rowed The winde and tyde , against vs blowed and flowed , Till neere vnto the Hauen where Sandwich stands , We were enclosed with most dangerous sands . There were we sowsd & slabberd , wash'd & dash'd , And grauell'd , that it made vs * halfe abash'd : We look'd and pry'd , and stared round about From our apparant perils to get out , For with a Staffe , as we the depth did sound , Foure miles from land , we almost were on ground . At last ( vnlook'd for ) on our Larboord side A thing turmoyling in the Sea we spide , Like to a Meareman ; wading as he did All in the Sea his neather parts were hid , Whose Brawney limbes , and rough neglected Beard And grim aspect , made halfe of vs afeard , And as he vnto vs his course did make I courage tooke , and thus to him I spake . Man , monster , fiend or fish , what e're thou be That trauelst here in Neptunes Monarchy , I charge thee by his dreadfull Three-tin'd Mace Thou hurt not me or mine , in any case , And if thou be'st produc'd of Mortall kinde Shew vs some course , how we the way may finde To deeper water , from these sands so shallow , I which thou seest our ship thus wash and wallow . With that ( he shrugging vp his shoulders strong ) Spake ( like a Christian ) in the Kentish tongue , Quoth he , Kinde sir , I am a Fisherman Who many yeares my liuing thus haue wan By wading in these sandy troblous waters For Shrimps , Wilks , Cockles , and such vsefull matters , And I will lead you , ( with a course I 'le keepe ) From out these dangerous shallowes to the deepe . Then ( by the nose ) along he led our Boate Till ( past the flatts ) our Barke did brauely floate , Our Sea-horse , that had drawne vs thus at large I gaue two groates vnto , and did discharge . Then in an houre and a halfe , or little more , We throgh the Downes at Deale went safe on shore . There did our Hostesse dresse the Fowle we kill'd , With which our hungry stomacks well we fill'd , The morrow being Wednesday ( breake of day ) We towards Douer took our weary way : The churlish windes awak'd the Seas high fury , Which made vs glad to land there , I assure yee . Blinde Fortune did so happily contriue , That we ( as sound as bells ) did safe ariue At Douer , where a man did ready stand To giue me Entertainment by the hand . A man of mettle , marke and note , long since He graced was to lodge a gratious Prince , And now his speeches sum , and scope and pith Is Iack and Tom , each one his Cosin Smith , That if with pleasant talke you please to warme ye He is an Host , much better then an Army , A goodly man , well fed , and corpulent Fill'd like a bag-pudding with good content , A right good fellow , free of cap and legge , Of complement , as full as any Egge : To speake of Him , I know it is of Folly , He is a mortall foe to Melancholly , Mirth is his life and trade , and I thinke very That he was got when all the world was merry : Health vpon health , he doubled and redoubled , Till his , and mine , and all our braines were troubled , Vnto our absent Betters there we dranke ; Whom we are bound to loue , they not to thanke , By vs mine Host could no great proffit reape Our meate and lodging , was so good and cheape , That to his praise thus much I le truly tell , He vs'd vs kindely euery way and well . And though my lines before are merry writ , Where ere I meet him I le acknowledge it . To see the Castle there I did desire , And vp the Hill I softly did aspire , Whereas it stands , impregnable in strength Large in Circumference , heigth , bredth , and length , Built on a fertile plat of ground , that they Haue yearely growing twenty loads of Hay , Great Ordnance store , pasture for Kine and Horses , Rampiers and Walls , t' withstand inuasiue forces , That be it well with truth and courage man'd , Munition , victuall'd , then it can withstand The powers of twenty Tamberlaines ( the Great ) Till in the end with shame they would Retreat . T is gouern'd by a graue and prudent Lord , Whose Iustice doth to each their right afford , Whose worth ( within the Castle , and without ) The fiue Ports , and the country all about , The people with much loue , doe still recite , Because he makes the wrongers render Right . The kindnesse I receiued there was such , That my remembrance cannot be too much . I saw a Gun thrice eight foot length of Brasse , And in a Wheele I saw a comely Asse ( Dance like a Dogge ) that 's turning of a Spit , And draw as it were from the infernall pit , ( Whose deepe Abisse is perpendicular One hundred fathome ( or well neere as farre ) So christaline , so cleere , and coole a water , That will in Summer make a mans teeth chatter , And when to see it vp , I there had stood , I dranke thereof , and found it sweet and good . So farewell Castle , Douer , Douer Peere , Farewell Host Bradshaw , thanks for my good cheere . My bonny Barke to Sea was bound againe ; On Thursday morne , we launchd into the maine , By Folstone , and by Sangates ancient Castle , Against the rugged waues , we tugge and wrastle By Hyde , by Rumney , and by Rumney Marsh , The Tyde against vs , and the winde blew harsh , 'Twixt Eolus and Neptune was such strife , That I n're felt worse weather in my life . Tost and retost , retost and tost againe ; With rumbling , tumbling , on the rowling Maine , The boystrous breaking Billowes curled locks Impetuously did beate against the Rockes , The winde much like a Horse whose wind is broke , Blew thicke and short , that we were like to choake , As it outragiously the billowes shaues The Gusts ( like dust ) blowne from the bryny waues , And thus the windes and seas robustious gods Fell by the eares starke mad , at furious ods . Our slender Ship , turmoyld 'twixt shores and Seas , Aloft or Iowe , as stormes and flawes did please : Sometimes vpon a foaming Mountaines top , Whose heigth did seeme the heau'ns to vnderprop , When straight to such profunditie she fell As if she diu'd into the deepest Hell , The Clowdes like ripe Apostumes burst & showrd , Their mattery watery substance , headlong powr'd ; Yet though all things were mutable and fickle They all agreed to souse vs in a pickle , Of waters fresh and salt , from Seas and skye , Wihch with our sweat ioynd in triplicitie , That looking each on other , there we saw We neither were halfe stewd , nor yet halfe rawe , But neither hot or cold , good flesh or fishes For Canniballs , we had beene ex'lents dishes . Bright Phoebus hid his golden head with feare , Not daring to behold the dangers there , Whilst in that straight or Exigent we stand , We see and wish to land , yet durst not land , Like rowling Hills the Billowes beate and roare Against the melancholly Beachie shore , That if we landed , neither strength or wit Could saue our Boate from being sunke or split . To keepe the Sea , sterne puffing Eols breath Did threaten still to blow vs all to death , The waues amaine ( vnbid ) oft boorded vs , Whilst we almost three houres beleaguerd thus On euery side with danger and distresse Resolu'd to runne on shore at Dengie Nesse . There stands some thirteene Cottages together , To shelter Fishermen from winde and weather , And there some people were as I suposd , Although the dores and windowes all were closd : I neere the land , into the Sea soone leapt To see what people those same houses kept , I knockd and cald , at each , from house to house , But found no forme of mankinde , man or Mouse . This newes all sad , and comfortlesse and cold Vnto my company I straightwaies told , Assuring them the best way I did thinke Was to hale vp the Boate , although she sinke . Resolued thus , we altogether please To put her head to shore , her sterne to Seas , They leaping ouerboord amidst the Billowes We pluck'd her vp ( vnsunke ) like stout tall fellowse . Thus being wet , from top to toe we strip'd ( except our shirts ) and vp and downe we skip'd , Till winde and Sunne our wants did well supply And made our outsides , and our insides drie . Two miles from thence , a ragged town there stood , To which I went to buy some drinke and food : Where kindely ouer reckon'd , well misus'd , Was , and with much courtesie abusde . Mine Hostes did account it for no trouble , For single fare to make my paiment double : Yet did her minde and mine agree together That I ( once gone ) would neuer more come thither . The Cabbins where our Boate lay safe and well , Belong'd to men which in this towne did dwell : And one of them ( I thanke him ) lent vs then The Key to o'pe his hospitable Den , A brazen Kettle , and a pewter dish , To serue our needs , and dresse our flesh and fish , Then from the Butchers we bought Lambe & sheep Beere from the Alehouse , and a Broome to sweepe Our Cottage , that for want of vse was musty , And most extreamly rusty-fusty-dusty . There , two dayes space , we Roast , & boyle & broyle And toyle , and moyle , and keepe a noble coyle , For onely we kept open house alone , And he that wanted Beefe might haue a Stone . Our Grandam Earth ( with beds ) did all befriend vs And bountifully all our lengthes did lend vs , That laughing , or else lying downe did make Our backs and sides sore , and our ribs to ake . On Saturday the windes did seeme to cease , And brawling Seas began to hold their peace , When we ( like Tenants ) beggerly and poore , Decreed to leaue the Key beneath the doore , But that our Land-lord did that shift preuent Who came in pudding time , and tooke his Rent , And as the Sunne , was from the Ocean peeping We launch'd to Sea againe , and left house-keeping . When presently we saw the drisling skyes Gan powt and lowre , and Windes and Seas gan rise , Who each on other playd their parts so wilde As if they meant not to be Reconcilde , The whilst we leape vpon those liquid hills Where Porposes did shew their finns and Gills , Whilst we like various Fortunes Tennis ball At euery stroake , were in the Hazzard all . And thus by Rye , and Winchelsey we past By Fairleigh , and those Rockie cliffs at last . Some two miles short of Hastings , we perceiu'd The Lee shore dangerous , and the Billowes heau'd , Which made vs land ( to scape the Seas distresse ) Within a harbour , almost harbourlesse . ( We giue God thankes ) amongst the Rocks we hit , Yet were we neither wash'd or sunk , or split . Within a Cottage nigh there dwels a Weauer Who entertain'd vs , as the like was neuer , No meat , no drinke , no lodging ( but the floore ) No Stoole to sit , no Locke vnto the doore , No straw to make vs litter in the night , Nor any Candlesticke to hold the light , To which the Owner bid vs welcome still Good entertainment , though our cheare was ill . The morrow when the Sun with flushed face In his diurnall course began to trace , The winde exceeding stiffe and strong and tough , The Seas outragious , and extreamely rough , Our Boate laid safe vpon the Beachy sand Whilst we to Hastings went or walk'd by land . Much ( to that Towne ) my thankfulnesse is bound , Such vndeserued kindnesse there I found . Three nights we lay there , and three daies we spent Most freely welcom'd , with much merriment . Kinde Mr. Mayor his loue aboue the rest ; Me and my crew , he did both feed and feast , He sent vs Gold , and came himselfe to vs ; My thankes are these , because his loue was thus . Mine Host and Hostesse Clayton both I thanke And all good fellowes there , I found so francke , That what they had , or what could there be got They neither thought too heauy or too hot . The windes and seas continued still their course Inueterate seem'd their rage , vntam'd their force , Yet were we loath to linger and delay : But once againe to venture and away . Thus desperatly resolud , twixt hope and doubt Halfe sunke with launching , madly we went out , At twelue a clorke at noone , and by Sun set To Miching , or New Hauen , we did get . There almost sunke ( to saue our Boat at last ) Our selues into the shallow Seas we cast : And pluck d her into safety to remaine Till Friday that we put to sea againe . Then mongst our old acquaintance ( storms & flaws ) At euery stroake neere deaths deuouring iawes : The weary daye we past through many feares , And land at last quite sunke ore head and eares . All dropping drie , like fiue poore Rats halfe drownd From succour farre , we halde the Boate on ground : Cast out our water , whilst we brauely drop'd , And vp and downe to drie our selues we hop'd . Thus we our weary Pilgrimage did weare , Expecting for the weather calme and cleare : But stormes , flawes , windes , seas , tooke no minutes rest , Continuall fiercely blowing , West Southwest . A Towne call'd Goreing , stood neere two miles wide To which we went , and had our wants supplide : There we relieu'd our selues ( with good compassion ) With meate and lodging of the homely fashion . To bed we went in hope of rest and ease , But all beleaguer'd with an host of Fleas : Who in their furie nip'd and skip'd so hotly , That all our skins were almost turn'd to motly . The bloudy fight endur'd at least sixe houres , When we ( opprest with their encreasing powres ) Were glad to yeeld the honour of the day Vnto our foes , and rise and runne away . The night before , a Constable there came , Who ask'd my Trade , my dwelling , and my name : My businesse , and a troope of questions more , And wherefore we did land vpon that shore ? To whom I fram'd my answers true , and fit ( According to his plenteous want of wit ) But were my words all true , or if I lyde , With neither I could get him satisfide . He ask'd if we were Pyrates ? we said no , ( As if we had , we would haue told him so . ) He said that Lords sometimes would enterprise T' escape , and leaue the Kingdome in disguise : But I assur'd him on my honest word , That I was no disguised Knight or Lord , He told me then that I must goe sixe miles T' a Iustice there , Sir Iohn , or else Sir Giles : I told him I was loath to goe so farre , And he tolde me , he would my iourney barre . Thus what with Fleas , and with the seuerall prat Of th'Officer , and his Ass-ociates , We arose to goe , but Fortune bad vs stay : The Constable had stolne our Oares away . And borne them thence a quarter of a mile , Quite through a Lane , beyond a gate and stile , And hid them there , to hinder my depart , For which I wish'd him hang'd with all my hart . A Plowman ( for vs ) found our Oares againe , Within a field well fill'd with Barly Graine : Then madly gladly out to Sea we thrust , Gainst windes and stormes , & many a churlish Gust : By Kingston Chappell , and by Rushington , By little Hampton , and by Midleton , To Bognors fearefull Rockes , which hidden lie Two miles into the Sea , some wet , some drie , There we suppos'd our danger most of all , If we on those remorcelesse Rockes should fall , But by th' Almighties mercy , and his might , We Row'd to Selsey , where we stay'd all night . There , our necessity could haue no Law , For want of beds we made good vse of Straw , Till Sol , that olde continuall Trauailer From Thetis lap , gan mount his flaming Car. The weather kept it's course , and blow'd , and rag'd , Without appearance it would e're be swag'd , Whilst we did passe those hills , & dales , & Downes , That had deuour'd great Ships , & swallow'd Towns. Thus after sixe or fiue houres toyle at least , We past along by Wittering , West and East , Vpon the Lee shore still the winde full South , We came neere Chichesters faire Hauens mouth . And being then halfe sunk , and all through wet , More fear'd then hurt , we did the Hauen get . Thus in that harbour we our course did frame To Portsmouth , where on Monday morne we came . Then to the Royall Fleete we Row'd abord , Where much good welcome they did vs afford . To the Lord Generall , first my thanks shall be , His bounty did appeare in gold to me , And euery one abord the Prince I found , In sted of want , to make their loues abound , Captaine Penrudduck there amongst the rest , His loue and bounty was to vs exprest , Which to requite , my thankfulnes I 'le showe , And that I 'le euer pay , and euer owe. On Tuesday morning we with maine and might , From Portsmouth crost vnto the I le of Wight : By Cowes stout Castle , we to Yarmouth hasted , And still the windes and Seas fierce fury lasted . On Wedn'sday we to Hursts strong Castle crost , Most dangerously sowsd , turmoyl'd and tost : Good harbour there we found , and nothing deere , I thank kinde M. Figge , * the Porter there , He shew'd vs there a Castle of defence Most vsefull , of a round circumference : Of such command , that none can passe those Seas Vnsunk , or spoil'd , except the Castle please . On Thursday we , our Boat row'd , pull'd and hal'd Vnto a place which is Key Hauen call'd . The winde still blowing , and the Sea so high , As if the losty waues would kisse the skie , That many times I wish'd with all my hart , My selfe , my Boat , and Crewe , all in a Cart ; Or any where to keepe vs safe and dry , The weather raged so outragiously . For sure I thinke the memory of man ( Since windes and Seas to blowe or flowe began ) Cannot remember so stormy weather In such continuance , held so long together For ten long weekes ere that , t is manifest , The winde had blowne at Sowth or west Southwest , And rais'd the Seas : to shew each others power , That all this space ( calme weather ) not one hower , That whether we did goe by Sunne or Moone , At any time , at midnight , or at noone : If we did launch , or if to land we set , We still were sure to be halfe sunk , and wet . Thus toyling of our weary time away , That Thursday was our last long look'd for day : For hauing past , with perill , and much paine , And plow'd , & furrow'd , o're the dangeroas maine , O're depths , and flats , and many a ragged Rock , We came to Christ-Church hau'n at fiue a clock . Thus God , in mercy , his iust iudgement sparing ( Gainst our presumption , ouer bold , and daring ) Who made vs see his wonders in the deepe , And that his power alone aloft did keepe , Our weather-beaten Boate aboue the waues , Each moment gaping to be all our Graues . We sinking scap'd , then not to vs , to Him Be all the Glory , for he caus'd vs swim . And for his mercy was so much extended On me ( whose temptings , had so farre offended ) Let me be made the scorne and scoffe of men , If euer I attempt the like agen . My loue , my duty , and my thankfulnesse , To Sir George Hastings I must here expresse : His deedes to me , I must requite in words , No other payment , poore mens state affords . With fruitlesse words , I pay him for his cost , With thanks to Mr. Templeman mine Host. So leauing Christ-Church , and the Hauen there , With such good friends as made vs welcome cheere : Some serious matter now I must compile , And thus from verse to prose I change my stile . GOD , who of his infinite wisedome made Man , of his vnmeasurable mercy redeemed him , of his boundlesse bounty , immense power , and eternall eye of watchfull prouidence releeues , guards , and conserues him ; It is necessary , that euery man seriously consider & ponder these things , and in token of obedience and thankfulnesse say with Dauid : What shall I render , and the man hauing thus searched considerately , the causer of his being , then let him againe meditate for * what cause hee hath a being : indeede it may be obiected that almost euery thing hath a being , as stones haue being , trees , hearbs , and plants , haue being and life : Beasts , fowles , and fishes , haue being , life , and sence : but to man is giuen a Being , life , sence , and reason , and after a mortall an immortall euer being ; this consideration will make a man know that hee hath little part of himselfe , which hee may iustly call his owne : his body is Gods , he made it ; his soule is his , who bought it ; his goods are but lent him , by him that will one day call him to a reckoning , for the well or ill disposing of them : so that man hauing nothing but what he hath receiued , and receiued nothing but what is to be imployed in the seruice of God , and consequently his Prince and Countrey , it is plainely to be perceiued , that euery man hath , the least share or portion of himselfe to boast of . I haue written this Preamble , not onely to enforme such as know not these things already ; but also to such whose knowledge is , as it were fallen into a dead sleepe , who doe liue as though there were no other being then here , and that their life and being was ordained onely of themselues , neither God , Prince , or Countrey , hauing no share or portion of them or of what they call theirs . But oh you Inhabitans of Salisburie , I hope there are no such crawling Cankerwormes , or Common-wealth Caterpillers amongst you . Nay , I am assured of the contrary , that there are many who ( with religious piety open hands and relenting hearts ) doe acknowledge that your goods are but lent in trust vnto you , and doe patiently beare the ouer-burthensome relieuing of many hundreds of poore wretches , which ( were it not for your charity ) would perish in your streetes . This being entred into my consideration , that your Citie is so much ouercharged with poore , as hauing in three Parishes neere 3000. besides decayed men a great many , and that those fewe which are of the wealthier sort , are continually ouerpressed with sustaining the wants of the needy , the Citie being as it were at the last gaspe , the poore being like Pharaohs leane Kine , euen ready to eate vp the fat ones : I haue made bold to write this Treatise ensuing , both to entreat a constant perseuerence in those who haue begun to doe good workes , and an encouragement or animating of all others , who as yet seeme slowe in these good proceedings . And if any thing here written by me , be either impertinent , extrauagant , rude , harsh , or ouer bold , I humbly entreate you to impute it rather to my want of iudgement , learning , and capacity , then to any presumption , or want of loue and duty to the Citie and cause , which is hereafter handled . It is sufficiently knowne that my intent and purpose at this time , was not to make any profit to my selfe vpon any aduenture ( as it is deemed by many ) by my passage from London to Salisbury with a Wherry , but I was entreated by a Waterman , which was borne in Salisbury , that I would beare him company for the discouery of the sands , flats , depthes , shoales , Mills , and Weares , which are impediments and lets , whereby the Riuer is not Nauigable from Christ-Church , or the Sea to Salisbury . Which after many dangerous gusts , and tempestuous stormes at Sea , ( which I haue recited in verse before ) it pleased God that at the last we entred the Riuer , which in my opinion is as good a Riuer , and with some charge may be made as passable as the Riuer of Thames is vpwards from Brentford to Windsor , or beyond it ; the shallow places in it are not many , The Mills neede not be remoued , and as for the Weares , no doubt but they may with conscience be compounded for . By which meanes of Nauigation , the whole City and Countrey would be relieued , loyterers turned into labourers , penurie into plenty , to the glory of God , the dignity and reputation of your Citie , and the perpetuall worthy memory of all benefactors , and well-willers vnto so noble a worke . If you will but examine your owne knowledges , you shall finde that in the whole dominion of England , there is not any one Towne or Citie which hath a Nauigable Riuer at it , that is poore , nor scarce any that are rich which want a Riuer with the benefits of Boates : The Towne of Kingston vpon Hull in Yorkshire , the Riuer there was cut out of Humber , by mens labours 20. miles vp into the Countrey , and what the wealth and estate of that Towne is , ( by the onely benefit of that Riuer ) it is not vnknowne to thousands : but you men of Sarum may see what a commodity Nauigation is , neerer hand ; there is your neighbour Southampton on the one side , and your deere friend Poole on the other , are a payre of hansome looking-Glasses for you , where you may see your want in their abundance , and your negligence in their industry . God hath placed your being in a fertile soyle , in a fruitfull valley , enuironed round with Corne , and as it were continually besieged with plenty : whilst you within ( hauing so many poore amongst you ) are rather lookers vpon happinesse then enioyers : moreouer ( by Gods appointment ) Nature hath saued you the labour of cutting a Riuer , for I thinke you haue one there as olde as your Citie ready made to your hands , if you will bee but industrious to amend those impediments in it , I dare vndertake to be one of the 3. or 4. men which shall bring or carie 16. or 20. Tunnes of goods betwixt the Sea and your Citie ▪ Now , with extreame toyle of men ; Horses & Carts , your wood is brought to you 18. or 20. miles , whereby the poore which cannot reach the high prices of your fewell , are enforced to steale or starue in the Winter , so that all your neere adioyning woods are continually spoyled by them : which faults by the benefit of the Riuer would be reformed , for the new Forrest standeth so neere to the water , that it is but cut the wood and put it into a Boate , which shall bring as much to your Citie as 20. Carts , and fourescore Horses : besides , by this Riuer you might draw to you a trade of Sea-coale , which would enrich you , and helpe the plaine and inland Townes and Villages where no wood growes . And for the Exportation of your Corne from Port to Port , within our owne Countrey , as it is well knowne what abundance of your Barley is continually made into Mault amongst you : which if you had cariage for it , might be brewed into Beere , wherewith you might serue diuers places with your Beere , which is now serued with your Mault : besides cariages of Brickes , Tyles , Stones , Charcoales , and other necessaries , which is now caried at deere rates by Horse or Carts , which now you send in Carts , or on Horses backes , to Southampton , to Bristow , and to many other places : so that the deerenesse of the Cariages eates vp all your commodities and profit , which discommodity may be auoyded , if your Riuer be cleansed : and what man can tell what good in time may redownd to your Citie from the Sea , by forraigne goods , which may be brought into Christ-Church Hauen by Shipping ? nor can it be truly imagined , what new and vsefull profitable businesses may arise in time by this meanes . Our Forefathers and Auncestors did in their liues time in former ages doe many worthy and memorable workes , but for all their industrie and cost , they did not ( or could not ) doe all ; but as there was much done to our hands , so there was much left for vs to doe , and very fitting it was that it should be so , for it is against common sence and reason our Fathers should toyle in good workes like drudges , and wee spend our times loytring like Drones : no , what they did was for our imitation . And withall , that wee should be leaders of our posterities by our examples into laudable endeuours , as our progenitours hath before shewed vs : we are their sonnes and offspring , wee haue their shapes and figures , wee beare their names , we possesse their goods , we inherit their lands ; we haue materials of stones , Timber , Iron , and such necessaries which they had , ( if not in greater abundance ) and hauing all these , let vs withall haue their willing and liberall hearts , and there is no question to be made , but that our Riuer of Auon will quickly be cleansed to the honest enriching of the rich , and the charitable relieuing of the poore . I am assured that there are many good men in the Citie & Country of Wiltshire , and others of worth and good respect in this Kingdome , who would willingly & bountifully assist this good work : but ( like Gossips neere a Stile ) they stand straining curtesie who shal go first : or the Mice in the Fable , not one will aduenture to hang the Bell about the Cats neck , So that if one good man would begin , it would be ( like a health drank to some beloued Prince at a great feast ) pledged most heartily , and by Gods grace effected most happily . You haue already begun a charitable worke amongst you , I meane your common Towne Brew-house , the profit of which you entend shall be wholy imployed for the supply of the poore and Impotents which liue in your Citie ; frō which sort of people ( being such a multitude ) the Brewers there haue found their best custome ; for no doubt but the meanest begger amongst you , is ( in some sort ) more valiant then the richest man : because the one dares to spend all he hath at the Alehouse , so dares not the other ; for the poore man drinks stifly to driue care away , and hath nothing to loose , and the rich man drinks moderatly , because he must beare a brain to look to what he hath . And of all Trades in the world a Brewer is the Loadstone , which drawes the customs of all functions vnto it . It is the marke or vpshot of euery mans ayme , and the bottomlesse whirlepoole that swallowes vp the profits of rich and poore . The Brewers Art ( like a wilde Kestrell or vnmand Hawke ) flies at all games ; or like a Butlers box at Christmasse , it is sure to win whosoeuer looses : In a word , it rules and raignes ( in some sort ) as Augustus Caesar did , for it taxeth the whole earth . Your Innes and Alehouses are Brookes and Riuers , and their Clyents are small Rills and Springs , who all ( very dutifully ) doe pay their tributes to the boundlesse Ocean of the Brewhouse . For all the world knowes , that if men and women did drinke no more then sufficed Nature , or if it were but a little extraordinary now and then vpon occasion , or by chance as you may terme it ; if drinking were vsed in any reason , or any reason vsed in drinking , I pray yee what would become of the Brewer then ? Surely wee doe liue in an age wherein the seauen deadly sinnes are euery mans Trade and liuing . Pride is the maintainer of thousands , which would else perish ; as Mercers , Taylers , Embroyders , Silk-men , Cutters , Drawers , Sempsters , Laundresses , of which functions there are millions which would starue but for Madame Pride with her changeable fashions . Leachery , what a continuall crop of profit it yeelds , appeares by the gallant thriuing , and gawdy outsides of many he and she , priuate and publike sinners , both in Citie and Suburbs . Couetousnesse is Embroidered with Extortion , and warmely lined & furred with oppression . And though it be a deuill , yet is it most Idolatrously adored , honoured , and worshipped , by those simple Sheepe-headed fooles , whom it hath vndone and beggered . I could speake of other vices , how profitable they are to a Common-wealth ; but my inuention is thirsty , and must haue one carouse more at the Brewhouse , who ( as I take it ) hath a greater share then any , in the gaines , which spring from the worlds abuses : for Pride is maintained by the humble , yet one kinde of Pride doth liue & profit by another : Leachery is supported by the cursed swarme of Bawdes , Panders , Pimps , Applesquires , Whores , and Knaues , and so euery sinne liues and thriues by the members , Agents , Ministers , and Clyents , which doe belong vnto them : but Drunkennesse playes at all , all trades , all qualities , all functions and callings can be drunk extemporie , not at any great Feast , or but at euery ordinary dinner or supper almost , when men are well satisfied with sufficiency , that then the mysterie of quaffing begins , with healths to many an vnworthy person ( who perhaps would not giue the price of the Reckoning to saue all them from hanging ( which make themselues sicke with drinking such vnthankfull healths ) I my selfe haue oftentimes dined or sup'd at a great mans Boord , and when I haue risen , the seruants of the house hath inforc'd me into the Seller or Buttry , where ( in the way of kindenesse ) they will make a mans belly like a Sowse-tub , and inforce me to drinke as if they had a commission vnder the deuills great seale to murder men with drinking , with such a deale of complementall oratory , As , off with your Cup , winde vp your bottome , vp with your taplash , and many more eloquent phrases , which Tully or Demosthenes neuer heard of ; that in conclusion I am perswaded three dayes fasting would haue beene more healthfull to me , then two houres feeding and swilling in that manner . If any man hang , drowne , stabbe , or by any violent meanes make away his life , the goods and lands of any such person , is forfeite to the vse of the King : and I see no reason but those which kill themselues with drinking , should be in the same estate and be buryed in the highwayes , with a stake droue through them : And if I had but a graunt of this suite , I would not doubt but that in seauen yeeres ( if my charity would but agree with my wealth ) I might erect Almes-houses , Free-schooles , mend highwaies , and make Bridges ; for I dare sweare , that a number ( almost numberlesse ) haue confessed vpon their death-beds , that at such and such a time , in such and such a place , they dranke so much which made them surfeit , of which surfeit they languished and dyed . The maine benefit of these superfluous and man-slaughtering expences comes to the Brewer , so that if a Brewer be in any office , I hold him to be a very ingratefull man if he punish a Drunkard , for euery stiffe pot-valiant drunkard is a Post , beame , or Piller which holds vp the Brew-house : for as the barke is to the tree , so is a good drinker to a Brewer . But you men of Salisbury , wisely perceiuing how much Euill to your Citie , hath come by the abuse of Good drinke , you would now worke by contraries , to drawe Good for your poore out of these forepassed and present Euils . To drawe euill out of good is deuillish , but to worke or extract goodnesse out of what is euill is godly , and worthy to be pursued . The abuse of good drinke , and excessiue drinking hath made many beggers amongst you , to the inriching of a few Brewers , and now you would turne the world off from the Barrels , as I would off from the Coach-wheeles , that the benefit of your new built Towne Brew-house might relieue many of those poore amongst you , who haue formerly beene impouerished by the inriching of your Towne-Brewers . It is no doubt but they will oppose this good worke of yours , as the Image-makers in Ephesus did Paul , when 〈◊〉 preached against their Idolatrous worshipping Diana ; but be not you discouraged , for Nehemiah ( in time ) did build the Temple , although Sanballat and many others did oppose him , for as your intents are Pious , so no doubt but God will make your euents prosperous . Now to turne from Beere and Ale to faire water , ( your Riuer I meane ) which if it be clensed , then with the profit of your towne-Brewhouse , and the commodity of the Riuer , I thinke there will be scarce a begger or a loyterer to be found amongst you : I haue written enough before concerning the benefit of it , and to encourage such as seeme slow towards so good a worke , which had it beene in the Low-Countries , the Industrious Dutch would not so long haue neglected so beneficiall a blessing , witnesse their aboundance of Nauigable Riuers , and ditches , which with the onely labour of men they haue cut , and in most places , where neuer God or Nature made any Riuer ; and lately there is a Riuer made nauigable to St. Yeades in Huntington-shire , wherein stood seauen Mills as impediments in the way . And now the Citie of Canterbury are cleering their Riuer that Boates may passe to and fro betwixt them and Sandwich hauen : the like is also in hand at Leedes in Yorkeshire ; Now , if neither former or present examples can moue you , if your owne wants cannot inforce you , if assured proffit cannot perswade you , but that you will still be neglectiue and stupid , then am I sorry that I haue written so much , to so little purpose , but my hopes are otherwaies ; 〈◊〉 blinde , lame , and couetous excuses be laid aside , then those who are willing will be more willing , and those who are slacke or backward , will in some reasonable manner drawe forward : And there is the mouth of an vncharitable obiection which I must needs stop , which is an old one , and onely spoken by old men , for ( say they ) we are aged and stricken in yeares , and if we should lay out our moneys , or be at charges for the Riuer , by the course of Nature we shall not liue to enioy any proffit to requite our costs ; this excuse is worse then Heathenish , and therefore it ill becomes a Christian , for as I wrote before , man was not created , or had either the goods of minde , body , or Fortune bestowed on him by his Maker , but that he should haue the least part of them himselfe , his God , Prince and Countrie , claiming ( as their due ) almost all which euery man hath . The oldest man will purchase land , which is subiect to barrennesse , and many inconueniences , he will buy and build houses , which are in danger of fire , and diuers other casualties , he will aduenture vpon Wares or goods at high prises , which to his losse may fall to lowe rates : he will bargaine for cattell and Sheepe , who are incident to many diseases , as the Rot , the Murraine , and diuers the like , and all this will he doe in hope to raise his state , and leaue his heires rich ; at his death perhaps ( when hee can keepe his goods no longer , when in spight of his heart he must leaue all ) he will giue a few Gownes , and a little money to Pious vses , a Groce or two of penny loaues , and there 's an end of him , so that there remaines no more memory of him . But this good worke of your Riuer is not subiect to barrennesse or sterilitie , but contrarily it will be a continuall haruest of plenty , it is not in danger of being consumed , or wasted , but it is assured of a perpetuall encrease . The names and memories of contributors towards it , shall be conserued in venerable and laudable remembrance , to the eternizing of their fames , the honour of their posterities , and the good example of succeeding times to imitate . Therefore you men of Salisbury I entreate you in this case to be good to your selues . Or else you may say hereafter , If we had beene Industrious we had beene happy : If we had not beene couetous , wee had beene Rich. Now , to returne to my trauels and entertainements : as I passed vp the Riuer at the least 2000. Swans like so many Pilots swam in the deepest places before me , and shewed me the way : When I came to the Towne of Ringwood ( 14 miles short of Salisburie ) . I there met with his Maiesties Trumpeters , and there my fellows Mr. Thomas Vnderhill , and Mr. Richard Stocke , Mr. Thomas Ramsey , Mr. Randall Lloyd , with others , which I name not , did walke on the banke and gaue me two most excelent flourishes with their Trumpets , for the which I thanke them in print , and by word of mouth . At last I came to a Towne called Forthing Bridge , where ( not many dayes before ) a grieuous mischance hapned , for two men being swimming or washing in the Riuer , a Butcher passing ouer the bridge ( with a Mastiffe Dogge with him ) did cast a stone into the water and say a Duck , at which the Dog leapd into the Riuer and seasd vpon one of the men and kild him , and the Butcher leaping in after thinking to saue the man , was also slaine by his owne Dog , the third man also hardly escaping , but was likewise bitten by him . From thence I passed further , to a place called Hale , where we were welcommed by the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Penrudduck Knight , whom we carried there in our Boate , and who I am assured will be a forward and a liberall Benefactor towards cleering of the Riuer . So passing on our course by the Villages of Burgate , Breamer , Chartford , Downton , and Stonelye , we came at last to Langfoord , where we were well entertained by the Right Honourable the Lord Edward Gorge , ( Lord barron of Dundalke , and Captaine of his Maiesties strong and defencible Castle of Hurst , in Hantshire ) to whom in loue and duty we profferd the gift of our tattered windshaken and weatherbeaten Boate , which ( after our being at Salisbury , being but two miles from thence ) his Lordship accepted . And though he knew she was almost vnseruiceable , yet his noble bounty was such , that he rewarded vs with the price of a new Boate. I had some conference with his Honour concerning the impediments and clensing of the Riuer , and I know he is most forwardly and worthily affected towards it , and no doubt if it be pursued , that then he will doe that which shall become a Gentleman of his Honourable calling and Ranke . So on the same Friday at night we came to Salisbury where we brought our Boate through Fisherton Bridge , on the West side of the Citie , taking our lodging at the signe of the Kings head there , with mine Host Richard Estman , whose brother Thomas , was one of the Watermen which came in the Boate thither from London ; on the morrow I with my company footed it two miles to Wilton , where at the Right Honourable the Earle of Pembrooks , my Lord Chamberlaines house , I was most freely ( and beyond my worth and merit ) kindely welcommed , by the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Morgan Knight , with whom I dined , and by whose command I was shewed all or the most part of the admirable contriued Roomes , in that excellent , and well built house , which Roomes were all richly adorned with Costly and sumptuous hangings ; his Maiestie some few dayes before hauing dined there with most magnificent Entertainment , as did expresse the loue of so noble a House-keeper for so Royall a Guest : vpon the sight of which house with the Furniture , I wrote these following verses . If Wholsome Ayre , Earth , woods , & pleasant springs Are Elements , whereby a house is grac'd : If strong and stately built , contentment brings , Such is the house at Wilton , and so plac'd . There Nature , Art , Art-Nature hath embrac'd ; Without , within , belowe , aloft compleate : Delight and state , are there so enterlac'd With rich content , which makes all good , and great The Hangings there , with Histories repleate Diuine , profane , and Morrall pleasures giuing With worke so liuely , exquisite , and neate , As if mans Art , made mortall creatures liuing . In briefe , there all things are compos'd so well , Beyond my pen to write , or tongue to tell . Then was I shewed a most faire and large Armorie , with all manner of prouision and Furnitue , for Pike , Shot , Bills , Halberts , Iauelins , with other Weapons and munition , which for goodnesse , number , and well-keeping , is not second to any Noblemans in England : Afterwards I went to the Stables , and saw my Lords great Horses , whom I saw such and so good , that what my vntutour'd Pen cannot sufficiently commend , I am forced with silence to ouerpasse . But amongst the rest , the paines and industrie of an ancient Gentleman Mr. Adrian Gilbert , must not be forgotten , for there hath he ( much to my Lords cost and his owne paines ) vsed such a deale of intricate Setting , Grafting , Planting , inocculating , Rayling , hedging , plashing , turning , winding , and returning circular , Trianguler , Quadranguler , Orbiculer , Ouall , and euery way curiously and chargeably conceited : There hath he made Walkes , hedges , and Arbours , of all manner of most delicate fruit Trees , planting and placing them in such admirable Artlike fashions , resembling both diuine and morrall remembrances , as three Arbours standing in a Triangle , hauing each a recourse to a greater Arbour in the midst , resembleth three in one , and one in three : and he hath there planted certaine Walkes and Arbours all with Fruit trees , so pleasing and rauishing to the sense , that he calls it Paradise , in which he plaies the part of a true Adamist , continually toyling and tilling . Moreouer , he hath made his Walkes most rarely round and spacious , one Walke without another , ( as the rindes of an Onion are greatest without , and lesse towards the Center ) and withall , the hedges betwixt each Walke are so thickly set , that one cannot see thorow from the one walke , who walkes in the other : that in conclusion , the worke seemes endlesse , and I thinke that in England it is not to be fellowed , or will in hast be followed . And in loue which I beare to the memory of so industrious and ingenious a Gentleman , I haue written these following Annagrams . Adryan Gilbert , Annagrams Art redily began A breeding tryal . Art redily began a breeding tryal When she inspir'd this worthy Gentleman For Natures eye , of him tooke full espiall , And taught him Art , Art redily began , That though Dame Nature , was his Tuteresse , he , Out-workes her , as his workes apparent be . For Nature brings but earth , and seeds and plants , Which Art , like Taylers , cuts and puts in fashion : As Nature rudely doth supply our wants , Art is deformed Natures reformation . So Adryan Gilbert , mendeth Natures features By Art , that what she makes , doth seem his creatures . THus with my humble thankes to Sir Thomas Morgan , and my kinde remembrance to all the rest of my Lords Seruants there , My legges and my labouring lynes returne againe to Salisbury , and from the next day ( being Sunday ) to Langford to my Lord Gorge his house , with whō I dined , & left my humble thanks for the reckoning . In briefe , my fruitlesse and worthy lip-labour , mixt with a deale of Ayrie , and non-substantiall matter I gaue his Lordship , and the like requitall I bestowed on the right Worshipfull M. Thomas Squibb , Mayor of Sarum , with M. Banes , M. Iohn Iuy , M. Windouer , with all the rest ; and more then thankes , and a gratefull remembrance of their Honourable , Worshipfull , and friendly fauours , I know they expect not , and lesse then such a common duty as Gratitude I must not , or cannot pay . To shut vp all in few words , I know his Maiesties pious inclination is so ample , that he will be graciously pleased with any of your laudable endeuours for your welfare and commodity , if you take good and speedy aduice , then no doubt but the effects will be according to your honest intendments . So farewell Salisbury till we meete againe , which I hope will be one day : in the meane space I pray thee take this poore Pamphlet as a louing pledge of my returne . Me thinks I see already , Men , Horses , Carts , Mattocks , Shouels , Spades , Wheelebarrowes , Handbarrowes , and Baskets at worke for the clearing of your Riuer : But if my thoughts doe deceiue me , and my expectation faile , I shall euer hereafter giue small credit to their intelligence . So once more Salisbury I wish thee thankfully well to fare . On Thursday the 21. of August , I tooke Winchester in my way homewards ; where I saw an ancient Citie , like a body without ● soule : and I know not the reason of it , but for aught which I perceiued , there were almost as many Parishes as people . I lodged at the signe of the Cock , being recommended to the Host of the house , by a token from Salisbury , but mine Host dyed the night before I came , and I being weary , had more minde to goe to bed then to follow him so long a iourney , to doe my messuage , or deliuer any commendations : but the whole Citie seemed almost as dead as mine Host , and it may be they were all at Haruest worke : but I am sure I walked from the one end of it to the other , and saw not 30. people of all sorts : So that I thinke if a man should goe to Winchester for a Goose , he might lose his labour for a Trader cannot liue there , by venting such commodities . On Friday I gallop'd a foote pace one and twenty miles , from Winchester to Farneham ; where I and one of my company hired a couple of Hampshiere Ienets with seauen legs , and three eyes betwixt them , vpon whom wee hobled seauenteene miles , to Stanes , whence on Saturday the 23. of August we footed it to Brentfoord , and Boated it to LonDON . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13478-e240 Any Ra● that eats Pye , is a Py●rat . When past down the Riuer there was not any Post or Horne there , bu● since it is most worthily Repaired . All estates or degrees doe either loue or feare this Hauen . * His name is Arthur Bray a Waterman of Lambeth , & a good Markman . * We were fiue men & two of vs were afraid two were not afraid , and I was halfe afraid . The right Ho : the Lo : Zouch Lord Warden of the Cinque ports . No dwelling within neere three miles of those Cottages . The towns name is Lydd , two miles from Rumney in Kent . Our beds were Cables and Ropes euery feather at the least 20. fatham long . I walk'd to Winchelsey , where I thanke my Couzin Mr. Collins , the Mayor there , he made me kindely welcome . The Mayors name was Mr. Richard Boyse , a Gentleman whose laudable life , and honest gouernment is much beloued and aprou'd . * Mathew Figge , a right good fellow . * Men should consider why God hath giuen them a being in this life . No man is owner of himselfe . Here is an honest course set downe for the inriching of your rich , and the relieuing of your poore . His name is Gregory Bastable , and his ordinary place where he plyes , or attends his labour , is at the Temple , and there also plyes Thomas Estman another Wiltshire man , which went with me . Some make a profit of quarelling , some picke their lyuings out of contentions & debate , some thriue and grow fat by gluttonie : many are brauely maintained by Bribery , theft , cheating , roguery , & villany : but put all these together , and ioyne to them all sorts of people else and they all in generall are drinkers , and consequently the Brewers Clients and Customers . Let these Lines be considered if I lye or not . Let these Lines be considered if I lye or not . Tobyah . Arabians . Amonites . Not a Tree stands there , but it beares one good or rare fruit or other . A round worke is endlesse , hauing no end . I touch not the matchlesse adioyning wood and walkes of Rowlington here , whose praises cōsists in it selfe , my pen being insufficient . 
A13484	----	Part of this summers travels, or News from hell, Hull, and Hallifax, from York, Linne, Leicester, Chester, Coventry, Lichfield, Nottingham, and the Divells Ars a peake With many pleasant passages, worthy your observation and reading. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1639 Approx. 65 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 27 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13484 STC 23783 ESTC S111384 99846745 99846745 11732 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13484) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 11732) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1498:6) Part of this summers travels, or News from hell, Hull, and Hallifax, from York, Linne, Leicester, Chester, Coventry, Lichfield, Nottingham, and the Divells Ars a peake With many pleasant passages, worthy your observation and reading. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [4], 48, [4] p. Imprinted by I[ohn] O[kes], [London] : [1639] Partly in verse. Printer's name and publication date from STC. The last two leaves are blank. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Part of this Summers Travels , OR NEWS From Hell , Hull , and Hallifax , from York , Linne , Leicester , Chester , Coventry , Lichfield , Nottingham , and the Divells Ars a Peake . With many pleasant passages , worthy your observation and reading . By John Taylor . Imprinted by J. O. A few words of direction to the Reader . I Have not written every place in that order , as is set downe in the Title of this Pamphlet , but of such places as I travelled unto , I have truly related the passages , and the time , both when , where , why , and how I went , came and perform'd it . If any man aske wherefore this Book is good , or how it may be any way usefull , I answer that it is foure ways commodious : First , it is profitable , for it will direct a man the high-wayes of crossing divers Countries from place to place , which no other Book shews , as from Leicester to Linne in Norfolke , from Linne to Kingstone , upon Hull in Yorkeshire , from Hull to Yorke , thence to Hallifax , to Chester , Darby , Nottingham , Coventry , Lichfield , and the Devils Ars a Peake : all these ways are herein described ; secondly , there are some Monuments of Antiquitie are mentioned , which greater Authours have omitted ; thirdly , there are some passages of delightfull Mirth and Recreation . And lastly , all is true , or else you have the Authours leave to travell as hee hath done , and doe your best and worst to prove him a liar . Passages and Entertainments from London to Leicester , with some observations of the said Town and Shire . UPon Saint Swithins day , I noted well , The wind was calme , nor any rain then fell , Which faire day ( as old sawes saith ) doth portend , That heav'n to earth , will plenteous harvest send , The morrow being Julies sixteenth day , In my Progression I began my way . I need not to relate the towns that lie Just in my way , ( as I road through or by ) Onely at Mims , a Cockney boasting bragger In mirth , did aske the women for Belswagger , But strait the females , like the Furies fell , Did curse , scold , raile , cast dirt , and stones pell mell , But we betook us nimbly to our spurs , And left them calling us rogues , knaves , and curs : With other pretty names , which I discern'd They from their old fore-mothers well had learn'd . The reason why they are with rage inflam'd , When as they heare Belswagger nam'd . Is ( as report doth say ) there dwelt a Squire , Who was so full of love , ( or lusts desire ) That with his faire tongue , Hippocritick-hood , ( By slanderous people 't was misunder stood ) The women were so fruitfull , that they were All got with childe , in compasse of one yeare , And that Squires name , they say , Belswagger was , And from that tale , the lying jeere doth passe , Wherefore the women there will chide and swagger , If any man do aske them for Belswagger . Thence past I on my journy unto Hockly , Whereas I saw a Drunkard like a block lye , There I alighted at the sanguine Lion , Where I had meat , drink , and a bed to lie on . The next day I road stately to Northampton , And all the way my horse most proudly stampt on , On Thursday , trotting , galloping and ambling , To Leister , I proceeded in my rambling : There , at the blue Boare I was welcome than Unto my brother Miles , a downright man , Plain dealing , free from flattery , fraud or feare , Who hath liv'd long with reputation there , He 's old and honest , valiant , courteous , free : ( I write not this for making much of me ) But they that doubts on 't , let them go and try And if he be a changling , say I lie . That house King Richard lodg'd in , his last night , Before he did the field of Bosworth fight , And there 's a Room , a King to entertain , The like is not in Leister Town again , Th' Assizes then were there , some causes tride , And Law did there the corps and souls divide , Of two offenders , one had with a Knife Stabd his contracted love , and reav'd her life , 'Tother , a wench that had stolne some poor rayment , And fir'd the house , deserv'd the Hangmans payment . King Leir a Temple did to Janus reare And plac'd a Flamine in 't , there doth appeare The arched Ovens foure yards thick at least , Wherein they Heathen Sacrifices drest ; Like as the Jews in their Idolatry , Offered their sonnes and daughters impiously , To Moloeh , Nisroch , Ashtaroth , and Ball : And to those devillish gods adore and fall , So people here , when warre or peace they sought ; They offrings unto Janus Temple brought ; This was eight hundred forty and foure yeare Before our Saviours birth , built by King Leire , Long after Etheldred ( the Mercian King ) Ahappy and a Christian change did bring The Temple raz'd , the Flamine he defac'd , And there a Christian Bishops Sea he plac'd , Which lasted but few yeares , for then this Land Was seven-fold yoaked , beneath 7 Kings command And those Kings still were in perpetuall wars That England was quite spoyl'd with endlesse jars And in those Garboyles Leister had her share , Spoyl'd , rifled , ransack'd , robd , and left most bare , Till Edelfred , with great magnificence , Repair'd and wall'd it strongly for defence . Then did it flourish long in wealth and state , Till second Henry it did ruinate : He in out-ragious fury fir'd the Town , Diswall'd it quite , and cast the Castle down , So nothing but some raines doth appeare , Whereby men may perceive that such things were . Thus Leister fell , from state superlative , Her fifty Churches all consum'd to five . Yet it is faire and spacious at this day , And East , West , North , and South 't is every way Above a mile in length , so that no doubt , The Town 's in circuit six large miles about . Henry first Duke of Lancaster in war , In peace , or bounty , a bright blazing Star For buildings in this City is renown'd , Which as time rais'd , time did again confound Yet one large fabrick there doth still abide Whereby the good Dukes name is dignifide , And that 's an Hospitall or Bead-house , where One hundred and ten men are harbour'd there , From perishing through want , still to defend Those aged men untill the world shall end . Twice every day a Chaplain doth repair To them ; and unto God sends prayse and prayer , And Nurses are allow'd to dresse their meat , To make their beds , to wash , and keep them neat : For which they thankefull be to God alone Who rais'd such means to ease the poor mans mone . Good Henry Earle of Huntingdon ( renown'd ) A free schoole did erect there , from the ground , With means ( though meane ) for majntenance endow'd Two Vshers , and one Schoolmaster allow'd , They teach young lads , such Rules as do belong , To reade the English and the Latine tongue , And when their knowltdge is with hope discernd , They is the Greek may learn , and be more learn'd . But to relate somthing in profe of this ancient Towne of Leicester , in the time of nine weekes , which I abode there to and fro , I observed such a civill government and decency , which is not in many places to be found or equallized . First , I noted the peace , tranquillity , and unity which the people live in , under the rule and command of the Major and his brethren , to whose authority and power ( under the King ) the inhabitants do willingly obay . Secondly , the Clergy ( or Ministery ) are learned , diligent , and painfull ; and both Clergie and Layity , are conformable to the Orders and Discipline of the Church of England , and I did not heare of any one , residing there , that is , either Schismatically opinionated with Dogmaticall Whimseyes , or Amster-damnable Fopperies . Thirdly , they are so charitable , and carefull in providing for the relief of the poore and needy , that a man must go seek where to bestow his almes , for there is not any one ( that I could see ) that begg'd in the whole Town . Fourthly , the streets are so well paved , and kept so clean from dunghils , filth , or soyle , that in the wettest or fowlest weather , a man may go all over the Towne in a paire of slippers , and never wet his feet . Lastly , the people are generally so loving one to another , that the Lawyers want work , and so honest that the Apparitors are idle , and those few Drunkards which they have , are very civill and faire condition'd . Certain other observations . There is a faire Library , and a well founded Almes-house within the Town , also two Gaoles , two houses of Correction , and for mad and frantick people . Also it is reported , that when King Richard the Third went from Leicester , to fight the battaile neer Bosworth , that then there was a man of mean calling ( some say he was a Weaver , and some say a Plough-wright by his Trade ) hee had a spirit of divination or Prophecie , of whom the Tyrant King Richard demanded some questions , what the event of that dayes fight might be to him , to whom the other ( most bluntly answered , Marke my words King Richard , that as thou dost ride out of this Towne of Leicester , this morning thou shalt hit thy right foot against a stone , and as thou returnest thou shalt knocke thy head against the same : which proved true , for as he road , he did strike against the corner of a wall his foot , and after hee was slain in the field , hee was stript , and his body layd crosse behind a man on Hors-back , ( like a Calfe ) and in that vile and ignominious manner , as they brought his corps back to Leicester , his head did knocke against the aforesaid wall or stone , which place I saw there ; also I went eight miles to see Red●●re field , where the King fell , which is a moorish kinde of ground , altogether unfruitfull , and the water doth seem red , which some foolish people do suppose to be the staine of K. Richards bloud ; but it is onely the colour of the red earth that makes the water seeme so , and the ground close adjoyning is very fertile for Corne and Pasturage , but in the lower parts it is boggy and moory : by nature , and not either barren or bloudy by any reason of the Kings death . Another observation is concerning the alteration of the measures of Miles , and good sufficient Pots or Jugs of drink , but the further I travelled Northward , the more the miles were lengthened , and the Pots shrunke and curtald ; but indeed , what the liquor wanted in measure it had in strength : the power of it being of such potencie , that it would fox a dry Traveller , before he had half quencht his thirst . In this County of Leicester , I observed a piece of extream justice , executed upon three Geese , which was thus . At a Village called Dadlington , eight miles from Leicester , there dwelsa Gentlewoman a Kinswoman of mine , who the last Trinity Tearm 1639 was at London , about some businesse in Law , which much concern'd her : and in her absence , the Pinder of Dadlington , finding three of her Geese innocently grazing upon the Common , for to shew the full power , force , vertue , and marrow of his office and authority , drave the Geese into the Pound or Pindfold , and because they could procure no Bayle for their Release , nor sureties for their true imprisonment , hee put all their three necks into a Horslock , which Engine or Neck-fetter was so strait , close , and pinching , that the Geese were all strangled : Now the question is whether Willy , Tilly , ( the Pinder so silly ) were the cause of their deaths , or whether the Geese did desperately cast away themselves : all which I humbly refer to the discretion of the Jury . But some Readers may muse why I do write so much of Leicester , in this little Book ; the reason is that I lay there from the 17 of July , to the 20 of August , which was five weekes , but in the mean space , I road to Coventry , and return'd in a day to Leicester again , of Coventry I have little to say , but that it is a faire , famous , sweet , and ancient City , so walled about with such strength and neatnesse , as no City in England may compare with it ; in the wals ( at severall places ) are 13 Gates and Posterns whereby to enter , and issue too and from the City : and on the wals are 18 strong defensible Towers , which do also beautifie it : in the City is a faire and delicate Crosse , which is for structure , beauty , and workmanship , by many men accounted unmatchable in this Kingdome : although my selfe with some others , do suppose , that of Abington in Berkeshire will match it , and I am sure the Crosse in Cheapside at London doth farre out-passe it . I have bin at this City foure times , and have written of it before , and therefore at this time ( my stay being so short there ) I have but little to say , onely this that some are of opinion , that at the first itwas called Coventry , from the French word Trey Covent , because there were founded three Covents , for three severall Orders of Friers , namely , the Franciscan Friers , the Augustine Friers , and the Dominicans : It matters not much who erected the said foundations and Covents , but it is certain , that the renowned King Henry the Eighth did suppresse and demolish them , whose memories now is almost quite buried in their owne ruines . Coventry is a County of it selfe , it hath been grac'd and dignified much by the Grant and Priviledges given to it by former Kings , a● King Edward the Third , and King Henry the Sixt ; The Majors name ( at my being there , wa● Master Thomas Forrest a Vintener ) and Maste Thomas Phineas Sword-bearer there dyed at th● beginning of the Sessions ( much about the tim● of my being there ) he was a man of that comel● bulke and corpulency , that his Coffin was a ful● yard wide at the shoulders , and it is said , that i● his life time hee could have been ( at one meale the consumption of a large shoulder of Mutton , but he and his good stomack being both deceast , I left Coventry , because it was Sessions time , and returned to my Randevouze at Leister . The eleventh day of August I road from Leister to Nottingham , where I lodged at the signe of the Princes Armes ; but I was wel entertained at the house of the Right Worshipfull Sir Thomas Hutchinson Knight , himselfe and his good Lady made mee welcome , and did expresse their bounty to mee in good Cheere and Money : for the which I am heartily thankfull . The Towne of Nottingham is seated on a Hill , which Hill is almost of one stony Rocke , or a soft kinde of penetrable sandy stone ; it hath very faire buildings , many large streetes , and a spacious Market place : a great number of the inhabitants ( especially the poorer sort ) doe dwell in vaults , holes , or caves , which are cut and digged out of , ( or within ) the Rocke : so that if a man be destitute of a house , it is but to goe to Nottingham , and with a Mattock , a Shovell , a Crow of Iron , a Chizell , and Mallet , and such instruments , he may play the Mole , the Cunny , or the Pioner , and worke himselfe a Hole , or a Burrow , for him and his family : Where , over their heads the grasse and pasture growes , and beasts do feed ; faire Orchards and gardens are their coverings , and Cowes are milkt upon the tops of their houses . I was much befriended by Master Palmer the Iaylor there ; for he went with me , and shewed me the ( sometimes ) strong and defencible Castle , but now much ruined : yet still there are many faire and sumptuous roomes in reasonable reparation and estate . On the lofty Battlements of the said Castle , there is a most spacious prospect round about : for from thence I could see the most stately Castle of Belvoyre or Bever Castle , which doth ( as it selfe ) belong to the Right Honourable the Earle of Rutland : and nearer hand , within three miles , I saw the ancient Towne of Gotham , famous for the seven Sages ( or Wise men ) who are fabulously reported to live there in former ages . In the aforesaid Castle of Nottingham , I was shewed divers strange wonderfull Vaults , cut or hewen out of the Rocke , whereof one is said to be the place where David King of Scots was detained many years in captivity : where the said King , with his owne hands ( without any other instrument than the nayles of his fingers ) did with the said tooles engrave and claw out the forme of our Saviours Life , death , and passion ; which Worke is there to bee seene upon the Walls . Also there is another Vault or passage through the Rocke , whereby men may descend or ascend out , or into the Castle ; which vault is called Mortimers Hole , through which hole ( as report goes ) the great Roger Mortimer , Earle of Wigmor , and Lord of Wallingford had egresse and regresse to the Queene , wife to King Edward the second , or the infortunate Edward of Carnarvan . Thus having seene as much of Nottingham Towne and Castle as is related ; on the twelfth of August , I road to the ancient towne of Darby : On the thirteenth of August I left Darby , with an intent to retire to Leister ; but after I had road halfe a Mile , I met with an acquaintance of mine , who was travailing towards the Peake in Darby shire , to a Towne called Wirksworth , and from thence to Chiesterfield , I returned with him . The Country is very Mountainous , and many Lead Mines are found thereabouts : the best and most richest is called Dove Gany , within a mile or little more of Wirksworth ( corruptly called Wortsworth : ) and two Miles from thence are most dangerous wayes , stony , craggy , with inaccessible Hils and Mountaines : the grounds there are lawfull ( as they told me ) for any man to dig or mine in for Lead , be they of what condition soever : for the Laws of mining is , that those that will adventure their Labours shall have all the profits , paying the tenth part to the Lord or Landlord , of all the Lead which they get . If it happen that they take pains , a yeare or two in sundry places to finde a Myne if their fortune be so hard to finde none ( as it often falls out so ) they do work all that while for nothing , and finde themselves as they are able , and in the end their toyle and labour is all lost : but if they doe hit upon a good Myne that doth hold out , and yield plentifully , then they may quickly enrich themselves ( if they be good husbands . ) I was told of a poore Thatcher that left his Trade , and venturing his time and pains , he found so rich a Lead Myne , that he would turn Gentleman , and he kept men in Liveries , living at the rate of the expence of 100 pound a week ; so that he supposing that Leaden , Golden World would never be ended , took no care to save any thing , but after a while , the Myne failed , and hee spent that little which hee had left in digging for more , could finde none , so that for a conclusion , he forsook the Peake , and turnd Thatcher again . That part of the Peak , which is called the Devils Ars , is at or neere a Towne named Castleton , or Castle Towne , so stiled from an ancient ruined Castle on a Hill , at the end of the Town , it is 30 miles from Darby , the Castle stands on the top of a Hill , and under it is a Cliff or Riffe in the said Hill , which is as wide at the entrance as three Barn doores , but being entred in it is enclosed again so narrow , that a man must stoop to passe further , but after that straight passage is past , there is rooms of incredible and wonderfull greatnesse , with strange and intricate turnings and windings , which no man can see without great store of lights , and by reason that those things are naturall , and formed without any attor labour of man , and with all so dismall hotrid , darke , and hideous , that place is called the Devils Ars a Peak , at or upon which I have ( according to my promise ) given three jerks with my pen , at the latter end of this Book . From thence I returned towards Leicester 30 miles , on the 15 of August , and lodged at a Market Towne called Narbury , and the next day I came all tyred and weary ( both man and beast to Leicester ) and on the 20 day , I took my journey 64 miles into Norfolke , to the famous Town of Linne , and three miles from thence , at a Village called Wooton , I was there well welcomed by Master Richard Miles ( to whom I am and must be a thankfull Brother in Law ) whose loving kindnesse to me was shewed in such extraordinary manner , which because I cannot expresse , I will remayn gratefull with silence . Concerning Linne , it is an excellent Sea-town and strong Port , it is gravely and peaceably governed by a Major , 12 Aldermen , and a Recorder . It hath bin honored by divers , but chiefly by King John 440 yeares since , and by King Henry the Third , the first gave them a faire gilt Cup , which is there to be seene , as a witnesse of his Royall liberality : and who so will know more of Linne , let them goe thither and look the Records of the Town , or else let them read Master Camdens Britania , or the painfull labours of Master Iohn Speed. The troth is , mine Hoast Noble , was a noble Hoast to me , at whose house , my brothers kindred and friends , gave me a friendly farewell . On Tuesday the 27 of August , from Linne to Boston in Lincolnshire 24 miles , where I dined with the right Worshipfull Sir Anthony Thomas Knight , from Boston I road 14 miles to Horn Castle , where I lodg'd the 28 of August . But I crave pardon of the Reader , for I had almost forgotten a merry passage or two which hapned in Norfolke , not farre from Linne : and thus it was . At a place called Priors Thorns , neere to two Towns , namely , Northbery and Sapham , there dwelt a man named Frier , who was rich in substance , but very poore and miserable in his conditions : belike hee had read or heard of a Play that was written 40 years since by Master Benjamin Iohnson , the Play is extant , and is called Every Man out of his Humour , in which Play was acted and personated a mizerly Farmer , that had much corne in his Barnes , and did expect a scant or barren Harvest , that through want and scarcity hee might sell his corne at what deare rates hee pleased , but ( contrary to his wicked hopes ) the Harvest proved abundantly plentifull , wherefore hee being in an extraordinary merry or mad veine , put himselfe to the charge of the buying of a two penny halter , and went into his Barn as secretly as he could , and putting the halter about his neck with a riding knot , he fastned the other end to a beam , and most neatly hang'd himself : But ( as ill luck would have it ) his man presently came into the Barne , and espyde his Master so bravely mounted , the unlucky Knave drew his Knife and cut the halter , crying out for help as lowde as he could , rubbing and chafing his Master with all care and diligence to recover him to life again ; at the last he awak'd out of his traunce , and fetch'd a deep groan , began to stare and look about him ; and taking the end of the cut halter in his hand , his first words to his man was , Sirrah , who did cut this , O Master ( said the fellow ) it was I that did it , and I thank God that I came in good time to doe it , and I pray you to take God in your minde , and never more to hazard your soule and body in such a wicked manner : to which good counsell of the poor fellow , the Caitiffe replyde , Sirrah , If you would be medling ( like a sawey busie Rogue ) you might have untyde it , that it might have serv'd another time , such an unthristy Rascall as thou will never be worth such a halter , it cost me two pence , and I will abate the price of it in thy quarters wages . And when the quarter day came , hee did abate the said two pence , for the which the fellow would dwell no longer with him , but went and got him another service : This was acted really and lately at the place aforesaid , in imitation of that part in the Play , of Every Man out of his Humour . After the said Frier had some Hogs which were like to die with the Murrain , which Hogs he killed and powdred , and his wife , children , and Family , as many as did eat of the Porke , fell sick and dyed all : for the which the slave deserv'd a hanging , and a Hangman , but hee yet lives for some worse purpose . Concerning a paire of Brewers , and a piece of justice . Another short Norfolk Tale is not impertinent . There was one Master Fen a Brewer at Fensham , and one Master Francis Dix a Brewer at Sapkam , this Dix was riding in the Countrey amongst his Customers ( the Inkeepers and Victuallers ) and he call'd for a pot of Ale or Beere as heroad by ; ( now that Ale-house was a Customer to Fen , as soon as Dix had drank , hee asked who brewed that drink , to whom the Hoastesse sayd , that Master Fen of Fensham brewed it ; well said Dix , I dare lay a wager , that I will give my Marc but a peck of Mault , and she shall pisse better drink than this : at the last these words came to Fens hearing , for the which disparagement , he sued Dix , and recovered from him twenty pound damage besides costs , at the Assizes last at Norwich 1639. And now to returne to the narration of my Travels , from whence I have digrest , since I lodg'd at Horne Castle in Lincolneshire . From thence on the 18 of August , I road 30 miles to Barton upon Humber , and the next day ( being Friday ) I tooke a Boat for my selfe , my Squire , and my two Palfreyes , down to Hull , or Kingstone upon Hull , the strength and scituation of which Towne I have formerly written of : and I had no new thing there whereof to make any new Relation : let it suffice , that it is absolutely accounted the strongest and most defensible Town in the Kingdome of England , and for good goverment inferiour to none : I might speak somewhat of their good fellowship ; but my Book would swell big with it , therefore I will pay them with thinking and thanking of them , both my old friends and new acquaintance all in generall . The 31 of August I left Hull , and road to Holden 16 miles , and on the morrow I road to Cowood Castle , to see the most Reverend Doctor Neale , the Lord Archbishop of Yorke his Grace , whom in all humility I do acknowledge my self much bound in duty daily to pray for , and remember him with unfained reverend thankfulnesse , not only for the undeserved favours and bounty which his Grace extended towards mee now , but for many other former approvements of his Graces love and liberality , when his Grace liv'd neere mee at Winchester House . At Dinner with his Grace , I had the happinesse to renew my Acquaintance with the Noble and Worthy Knight Sir Francis Wortley ? who most courteously invited and commanded me to visit him in my journey , of which more followeth . My humble thanks rememberd to the right worthy worshipfull Knight Sir Paul Neale , with his fair and vertuous Lady , as also my Gratefull remembrance to all my Lords Gentlemen and Servants , to whose loves and for whose friendships I shall ever acknowledge my selfe an ingaged Debter . Thus having past the Sunday with my Lords Grace , and those other before named Gentlemen . On Munday the second of September , I took my Breakfast and my leave both of Cowood , and road to Yorke , where I visited the worthy Knight ( my old acquaintance ) Sir Arthur Ingram , with whom , I thank his Worship , I dined , and also had some other token of his love and bounty , for the which I remayn thankfull . Of Yorke I have but little to say , though it be a great , a faire , and the second City in England , built 989 years before our Saviours Birth , by Ebrank King of this Land , from whom the City is called Eboracensis , this Ebrank is said to have 21 Wives , by whom he had 20 sonnes , and 70 daughters : he raigned here when as King Solomon Raigned in Ierusalem ; hee overran France , he builded Alclaid , or Dumbritton in Scotland , hee founded York , hee erected a Temple there , and therein plac'd a Flamine to Diana : but after ( in King LUCIUS time ) Elutherius pull'd downe the said Idolatrous wooden Temple , and displac'd the Flamine , and caused tho Minster to be built in that magnificent manner of free stone , placing there an Archbishop ; severus the Roman Emperour dyed there , and also there dyed the Emperour Flavius Vallerius Constantius ( which some call Chlorus ) those that will know more of York , let them reade Chronicles and larger Volumes . The Lord Major of Yorke was ( at my being there , one Sir Roger Iaques Knight , a Gentleman of approved wisdome and government : myself did not stay three houres , and myne Hoast Master Corney at the Talbot , told mee all the news which I heard there , which was a fellow , that ( amongst other offenders ) was the first that was hang'd , and the last that was cut down , and being put into the grave or pit , with his fellows , when the earth was cast upon them , he began to stir and recover life , and was return'd to the Gaole is now there living , and able to report truly what hanging is , Probatum est . From Yorke I rode after Dinner to Tadcaster , and so to a place called Kidell , where at a poore Ale-house I was glad of entertainment , and had the company of a Tinker who made pretty Musique with his Banbury Kettle-drum , there was also with him two Drovers and 35 Hogs , which were to be driven on the morrow seven miles further to Leeds Market , this good lodging and company , I past the night with all , and on the morrow , I road to the Town of Leeds ; of which Towne I must say somewhat . This Town is ( for the bignesse of it ) one the most populous Towns in England , it hath in it above 12000 people , and having but one Church there , it was not halfe capable to receive so great a Congregation , they were extremly thronged and dangerously crowded ( especially in the heat of Summer , or sultry contagious weather ) that the most part of the people were inforc'd eyther to go two or three miles severall ways to other Village Churches , or else to stay at home and want the hearing of Gods Word , and the meanes of their salvation . The care and consideration of these Grievances entred into the pious minde of one Master John Harrison Gentleman there , ( now living ) so that God opened his heart , that of his owne proper costs he caused a Church to be built ( though it have but the name of a Chappell ) which is so large , that it will contain 4000 people , it is so neatly compacted and framed , with exquisite art of carving and Masonry , with painting , gilding , polishing , embellishing , and adorning , with a most stately Roofe , a fair losty Tower or Steeple , a sweet Ring of Bels ; besides the admirable and costly Joyners and Carvers Workmanship in the Font , Pulpit , Pewes , Chancell , Communion Boord , and all other things and ornaments for the decent adornment of such a House consecrated and dedicated to the Service of God. I do absolutely affirme , that neither the Church or the Founder hath any fellows to be found . This Chappell is called by the name of Saint Iohn Evangolist , it hath a faire Churchyard for Burials , well and strongly walled about , and at the West end of the Church-yard , the said Gentleman hath founded a faire Almse-house , and therein placed 21 poore aged people ; also hee hath founded and finished a faire School-house for the instruction of youth , and a fine sweet street hee hath built on both sides in a uniforme and faire manner , with Houses : the Rents whereof are for the mayntenance of the Almes-houses , the Schoole , and Reparations of the Church to the end of the World. And I leave this worthy Founder to God for a blessing , and to the World for imitation . From Leeds I went to Wakefield , where if the valiant Pinder had been living , I would have play'd Don Quixot's part , and challenged him ; but being it was so happy that he was dead , I past the Town in peace to Barnsley , and so to Wortley , to Sir Francis Wortleyes ancient House . The entertainment which himselfe , his good Lady , and his most faire and hopefull daughter gave mee there , as I never did or can deserve , so I never shall be able to requite , to talke of meat , drinke , money , and free welcome for Horse and Man , it were but a meer foolery for me to begin , because then I should run myself into a Labyrinth , out of which I should hardly finde the way : Therefore to his Worship , my humble thanks remembred , and everlasting happinesse wished , both to him and all that is his . Yet I cannot forbeare to write a little of the further favour of this Noble Knight . Upon the fourteenth of September afternoon , he took horse with mee , and his Lady and daughter in their Coach , with some other Servants on horseback ; where three miles we rode over Rocks and Cloud-kissing Mountains , one of them is so high , that ( in a cleere day ) a man may from the top thereof see both the Minsters or Cathedrall Churches , Yorke and Lincolne , neere 60 miles off us ; and as it is to be supposed , That when the Devill did looke over Lincolne , as the Proverbe is ) that hee stood upon that Mountaine ) or neer it : Sir Francis brought me to a Lodge , the place is called Wharncliffe , where the Keeper dwels , who is his man , and keeps all this Woody , Rocky , Stony , Vast Wildernesse under him , for there are many Deere there , and the Keeper were an Asse if he would want Venison , having so good a Master . Close to the said Lodge , is a Stone in burthen at the least 100 cart loads , the top of it is foure square ( by Nature ) and about 12 yards compasse , it hath three seats in the forme of Chaires , made by art ( as it were in the front of the Rocke ) wherein three persons may easily sit , and have a view and goodly prospect over large Woods , Towns , Corn-fields , fruitfull and pleasant Pastures , Valleyes , Rivers , Deere , Neat , Sheep ; and all things needful for the life of man : contayned in thousands of Acres and all ( or the better part , belonging to that Noble Knights Ancestors , and himself . Behinde the Stone is a large Inscription ingraven , where in an old character is described the ancient memory of the Wortleys ( the Progenitors to Sir Francis now living ) for some hundreds of yeares , who were Lords and Owners of the said Lands and Demaynes which hee now holds as their right Heire . About a Bow shoot from thence ( by the descent of many rungs of a ladder ) his Worship brought mee to a Cave or Vault in a Rocke , wherein was a Table with feats , and Turfe Cushions round , and in a hole in the same Rock , was three Barrels of nappy liquour , thither the Keeper brought a good Red Deere Pye , cold roast Mutton , and an excellent shooing-born of hang'd Martimas Biefe : which cheer no man living would thinke such a place could afford : so after some merry passages and repast , we returned home . On the fifth of September , I hired a Guide , and rode to Hallifax 16 miles , the ways were so rocky , stony , boggy and mountaynous , that it was a days journey to ride so short a way . At Hallifax I saw the fatall Engine , wherewith they do behead pilfering Thieves , which Sir Francis Wontley told me was set upon this occasion following . This Towne of Hallifax hath ( for time out of minde ) liv'd and subsisted by the rich and laudable Trade of Cloathing , and oftentimes their Cloathes were stolne from the Tenterhooks , ( or Tenters ) whereupon the King ( then Raigning ) upon their humble suite had priviledge granted to the Town for ever : That if a Thiefe were taken , either of these three ways , which is , Handnapping , Back-bearing , or Tongue-telling , that is , either about to steale , or carrying it away , or confessing , that then the party offending ( after triall by a Jury of Townsmen ) if the goods , be it cloth , cattell , or whatsoever is valuable , is judg'd to have their heads struck off with the said Engine , without any Assize or Sessions . Now the Engine is two high pieces of Timber , an ell or yard asunder , fixed and closed on the top , with a crosse piece like a Gallowse ; in the inner sides of the two standing pieces are two gutters , and on the top ( or crosse piece is a pulley through which they do put a small Line or Rope , and fastning it to another heavyer piece of wood of 100 weight ( in which they doe fix the sharp-edge-toole ) then they doe pull or hoyst up the said weight , and the stolne goods is brought to the place of execution with the Malefactor ; now one end of the Rope is made fast to a pinne or stake , which being cut , the Engine fals so ponderously and speedily , that it sovers the head from the body in a moment , but there is no man will or must cut the Line , but the Owner of the stolne goods , which if he do , hee hath all again : if he will not cut it , then he must lose all , and it is employed to some charitable uses ; by which means the Thiefe escapes ; and this is Hallifax law . The sixt day I left Hallifax , and road oversuch wayes as are past comparison or amending , for when I went downe the lofty Mountaine called Blackstone Edge , I thought my selfe with my Boy and Horses had been in the land of Break-neck , it was so steep and tedious , yet I recovered 12 miles to Rochdale , and then I found smooth way to Manchester , and to Sandy Lane end 13 miles ; and to Chester 14 miles , which was the furthest place of my tedious travell . For my short stay at Chester ( which was but one day and two nights , I had good and friendly entertainment , of many Gentlemen , to whom I must rest thankfull , especially to the Worshipfull Master Alderman Edwards , and to Master Wright and his Wife . It was my fortune to see and rejoyce at the sight of the Noble , Right Honorable Earle and Knight of the Renowned Order of Saint George , William Earle of Darby : And although I have no relation to his Lordship or acquaintance with him , yet for the reverend reverend respect which I doe owe and beare to Nobility , it did me good to see so grave and honourable a Peere . The City of Chester , is of ancient erection and fame , it was the Royall Seat of Kings , and there are yet some ruines left of the memorable Pallace of King Edgar , to which Mansion the said King was rowed in a Barge by eight Captives ( or Tributary Kings from Saint Johns ) on the River of Dee , which River there is spoyled and impeached by a bank of stones all over it , onely for theemployment of a Mil or two , which River other ways would be both passable & profitable to the whole Country , for many miles , for the carriage of goods in Boats & Barks . Chester itself is a fair City four square , well walled , with an old ruin'd Castle , which hath beene a strong Fabrick , but now a Gaole , the streets are spacious , the buildings sumptuous , and so contrived , that four or five men may walk in the most parts of a breast , dry from the injury of Raine , or any falling Weather : it is gravely and peaceably governed by a Major and his 12 Brethren , it hath foure Gates and three Posterns , goodly Churches , and chiefly painfull and learned Preachers . And so much for Chester . Onely a merry Tale , of a late true businesse which hapned there ; There dwelt a Bricklayer , a good Workman ( but a good husband ) whose name was Iohn Tilly , who had the good hap to spend all that he got in his lifetime , except two sonnes and one daughter : And being sicke and in his death-bed , there came a poore neighbour to visit him , whom he desired to make or write his last Will and Testament ; the poor man ( having Ink and Paper ) asked him what hee should write ? Quoth honest John Tittle , my estate is but little , but I pray thee write thus . IMprimis , I give and bequeath to my Wife ( for her solace and comfort ) my little Dog , for it is a pretty nimble active Curre , and wil make her some sport which may delight her , and put the grief of my death out of her sad remembrance . Item , I give and bequeath to my eldest sonne John , all my working Tools belonging to my trade of Bricklaying , which as hee may use , may be as available to him , as they have beene to me , and this is the summe of my Will. His youngest sonne standing by , sayd , Father , have you nothing to give mee ? Yes sonne ( quoth hee ) I had almost forgotten thee , but I will leave thee somewhat . Item , I give and bequeath to my sonne George seven foot of ground vnder the Gallowse . Good father take comfort ( said George ) for my hope is that you will recover , and live to enjoy that Legacie your selfe . Then the daughter pray'd him to give her somewhat whereby she might remember his fatherly love , Yes , quoth he , I pray write . Item , I give and bequeath to my onely daughter a Whores conditions and qualities , which as shee may use them , she may live in such estate and fame that she may be mistaken for a Gentlewoman . Lastly , I doe make and ordaine my Neighbour here , my full Executor : and for his paines for writing my Will , I do give him and his heires male for ever , an old shooing-horn . The ninth of September I turn'd my back upon Chester , ( almost without taking leave ) and road 15 miles to Nantwich , the tenth I rode to Stone and to Lichfield , 22 miles . Of the Ancient Town of Lichfield I can say nothing ( by reason of my short stay ) onely there is a faire and curious old Cathedrall Church or Minster . And the Towne hath that priviledge ( as mine Hoast told me ) that they can draw and hang one another , and never trouble any other Judge , Assize , or Sessions . The eleventh I rode to Faseley , Abersom , Hinckley and Dadlington , eighteen miles , where all weary and almost worne out with age and travell , I rested untill Saturday the fourteenth of September , and then rode eight miles to my brother Miles , at my old welcome lodging at Leicester . Newes from Hell , with a short description of the Hell at Westminster . NOt from that Hell where souls tormented lye In endlesse Death , and yet shall never die , Where gnashing cold , commixt with flames still burning , Where 's entrance free , but never back returning : Where nought but horrour , fiends , and torments dwell ; I bring no news from that accursed Hell ; Yet mine own merits are of such low price , To barre me from Celestiall Paradise , And sinke me in that horrid Lake infernall , But that my hope and faith is fixt supernall . The Hell I write of is well known to be A place of pleasure , and for all men free , Where wretched Ghosts are not in torments stayd , For all the pains upon the purse is laid . To finde this Hell you need not travell farre , 'T is understood the high Exchequer Barre At Westminster , and those who thither venter , Do not give Cerberus a sop to enter , For Charons fury , you need never feare it , ( Although ten thousand do land somwhat neer it ) Within this Hell is good content and quiet , Good entertainment , various sorts of diet , Tables a score at once , in sundry places , Where hungry mouthes fall to , and say short Graces , And then ( in some sort ) I may parallell This earthly Hell , with the infernall Hell. Hot sweltring vapours , Pots , and Cauldrons boyling , Great vehement fires , with roasting , stewing , broyling ; The Cooks & Scullions , all be smear'd and smoak'd , And in their Masters Grease well stew'd & soak'd , And had the Devill a stomack unto it , The Cook himselfe is not the rawest bit . Like as th' infernall Hell doth entertain All commers , so this Hell doth not refrain To give free welcome unto every one If money fayle not , there 's excepted None . This Hell is govern'd by a worthy Duke That Pluto like , his under fiends rebuke , There the tormenting Tapster is control'd , If courteously he Nick not ( as he should ) He must attend at every knock and rap , His reverend Iugge deckt with a frothy cap , He fils and empts , and empts and fils again Like Sisyphus , he toyles , but not so vain , Like Danaus daughters , taking up , and spilling , He 's always emptying , and he 's never filling . Thither the Counsellour for comfort comes To rince his toyling tongue , and wash his gums , The Client having Tityus empty maw ( His guts tormented with the Vulture Law ) He comming to this Hell may finde reliefe , Of comfortable Plumbroath , and Roast Biefe . There , for your solace you may feed upon Whole Seas of Pottage , hot as Phlegeton , And midst those Seas , by art , the Cooks hath laid Small Iles of Mutton , which you may invade With stomack , knife and spoon , or tooth and naile , With these , the victory you cannot faile . Therefore this earthly Hell is easier farre , Then where the miserable damned are , There 's no redemption from that black Abisse , And here regresse , as well as egresse is , Therefore they falsly do mistake the story , To call this Hell , which is but Purgatory , For here 's no Thraldome , from this place you may Get present freedome , if the shot you pay . Here followeth three Satyricall Lashes or Jerks , given with the Pen of the Authour , at or upon the Devil 's Ars a Peak . PEns , are most dangerous Tools , more sharp by ods Then Swords , and cut more keene then Whips or Rods ; Therefore ( most high and mighty Duke of Dis ) C●mmander where the Lake Avernus is , Great Lord of Limbo , S yx , and Phlegeton , Of Tartarus , Gehenna , Acheron , Most potent Monarch of black Erebus , Prince of the Triple-headed Cerberus , Sole Emperour of Darknesse , and dark works , Master of Hereticks , Infidels and Turks , Arch-flammin of hot Tophets smouldring flames , King of Cocytus , and th' infernall streams , Earle of all Errors , and chief Dominator Of all sins done , by Earth , Ayre , Land , or Water , Viscount , and Baron of large Barathrum , Since I have liv'd to come so neare your Bum , As is your wicked Worships Ars a Peake , Though some men think my Muse is all too weake ; I with my Pen doe meane to yerke and ferke ye , And ( as I promis'd ) with three jerkes will jerkeye . I know that many fooles will jeere and frumpe , That I durst come so neare the Divells Rumpe , And lash with my poore penne Satyricall , This great Don Diego Diabolicall : But I would have him and his friends to know , I jeere him not , for all his Bug-bare show : 'T is knowne that he , and all that him attend , To any Poet never was a friend : And therefore now I daring him oppose , And jerke his hellish Majesty in Prose . ALthough you ( great Master of the perpetuall Hot-house ) Don sel de Lucifer , have on the Earth in all places and Countries many multitudes of damnable sonnes , friends , and servants , to oppose mee and take your part , yet I being come so neer your Podex , must jerk your breech with my Satyre Pendragonly Goose quill , you know that reproofe is as ill taken as correction by the ungracious . Therefore although you are so bad that you are quite past any mending , yet your gracelesse Majesty may be lawfully touch'd by reprehending ; you have been a Cheater ever since the Creation , and in that Art of Coozening , youfirst cheated your selfe of everlasting happinesse , and gained thereby perpetuall perdition , and ever since you have play'd Hocus Pocus , and with your tricks , sleights , and jugling Legerdemayne , done your best to draw all the whole Race of Mankinde after you into your Kingdome of Cimerian Tenebrositie ; you taught our first Parents Infidelity , Pride , Disobedience and Lying , which qualities of theirs are so naturally descended to us , that ( by your industrious instigation ) we do continually shew ( by our lives and conversations ) of what house wee came . By their example of believing too much in you , we are growne incredulous in things which most concerns our better and best of being , and wee are so inur'd and practisde in lying , ( by your inspiration being the father of lyes ) that wee are doubtfull to believe one another . And yet ( like the Cretans ) with long use and custome , wee doe many times believe our own lyes to be true . May it please your infernall Hell-hood to take into your execrable consideration , that you were the first inventer of the most ignoble Science of Offence , you taught Caine the Imbrocado , and shewed him how to murder his Brother , and from that time to this , the Art of Murdering , Killing , and Cutting Throats hath beene universally and perfectly learned and practised . You have beene the inventer of all manner of destroying Weapons , from the high degree of the Welsh-hook , to the lower descent of the Taylors Bodkin ; and in these later times you ( with the helpe of a Frier ) have devisde a burning , smouldring , most Hellish and undefencible mischief that murders men by heaps , and ( with a powder ) can blow whole Kingdomes into the Firmament ; and for the innumerable Engines that are daily used and cast for such uses , your most high and Imperiall malediction have declared your selfe an excellent Artist , from the double Cannon to the Elder Gun-mines , Countermines , Petards , Granadoes , Fire-works , Wild-fire , and the Devill and all doe continually seek and worke the destruction of miserable Mankinde . You are a great Traveller , and will take the paînes to compasse the whole earth to finde a just man , on purpose to doe him a mischiefe , but for a crew of common Drunkards , Rascals , Bawds and Whores , you know you need not wet your foot to seek them , they are your own already , and by your good will , you would fill Hell so full , that Heaven should have but a few . And so let that passe for one and the first Jerke . SEcondly , you know that there is but one narrow way to happinesse , and many wayes to your Zona Torrida , Frigida , ( for all those large wayes doe meet in one at the last , and bring poore soules into your pestiferous Pursnet ) some go by the way of Sodome , to finde out your most damnable Mansion , some by the way of Incest , some by Adultery , some by Fornication ( for they say you are the Master of the Honourable and Worshipfull Company and Brother-hood of the Fornicators ) in which regard you are a great friend to Parators & Panders . You shew'd Cham the way how to deride his father , by which example a company of Chammists , have ever since practised not onely to mock , scoff , and abuse their naturall parents , but also to contemne , raile and revile against Kings and Princes , who are the Royall Fathers of Terrestriall Government , and further to despise , slight , and libell against the most Reverend Fathers , the Stewards and painfull Dispensers of the spirituall food of Eternity ; you directed Corah and his Complices the high rode-way to murmur ; Achitophel to give wicked counsell , and Absolon to rebel and usurpe ; you shewed Ioab the way to Treachery , Achan tosteale , Iobs wife to abuse her husband , from whom the most part of women ( like apt schollers ) are very expert in that kinde of miserable mystery . You put Gehezi into the high-way of taking a bribe , and it is too well known what a wicked number of followers he hath had of all degrees , from the Scepter to the Swain , from the black Gown to the buckrum bag . You directed Nabal ( who Anagrammatized or lead backward is Laban ) to be as churlish as a Hog , from whom miserable Dives hath perfectly learn'd the way to true misery , you taught Nimrod the way to tyrannize , and enclose and encroach upon Land and Territories , which hath beene the bounding , mounding , and curtalling of Commons . The raysing of Ambition , Pride , Voluptuousnesse , and such earthly vertues of accursed Greatnesse , and to the Almighty making of Beggers . You tye fast the Rich mans purse , and let loose the poore mans curse , you instructed Pharaoh , Senacherib , and Rabsheka in the way ofblasphemy , and from those Hellish presidents their wickednesse is daily impiously imitated , Shimei was one of your Anathema profound Schollers , and from you hee learn'd to curse the Lords Anointed extempore : once ( as I have read ) you were so addicted to peace and unity that you made Herod and Pilate friends , who were hatefull enemies , but afterwards your Hypocrisie was found , that it was your plot to destroy innocence : you made Demas to forsake the Truth , and embrace the World ( your wicked sister : ) you have never been unprovided of a kennell of Whores , Queans , and Concubines , to tempt and draw the wisest men to folly , and for him that is most strong ( in his owne opinion ) you have alwayes one darling sinne or other to fit his disposition , constitution , inclination , or humour , that like a Dalilah shall weaken him , or quite overthrow him . And this shall suffice for the second Ierke . THirdly and lastly , you know that your end draws nigh , and therefore now you rave , rage , and are more mad then ever you were , you know that after Doomsday , that you shall have no more power over Mortals , then you shall be for ever chain'd in your Denne like a Dogge in a Kennell ; and therefore now you with all double diligence , doe endevour to doe your best to doe your worst , and as much as in you lyeth , you draw us from bad to worse , and from worse to worst . The Hypo crite ( by your intcitement ) doth vizard all his villany , with the maske or veile of vertue ; hee follows the steps of Ananias and Saphira to a haire , hee with his sower looke shrowds a lofty minde . You have scatterd pride into as many shapes as Proteus , so that a proud fashion hunter ( if either money or credit will furnish him ) will transforme himselfe into as many formes as you can do ; our Roarers ( who by your pestiferous favour are stiled the damn'd crue ) are so given to most unhallowed meditation , that they lie a bed almost till Dinner time to study new oaths , to vent at this Ordinary , at Bowls , Cock-fighting , Horse-race , Whore-house , or any other place of Gentleman like or noble exercise ; and as you have taught them to sweare without feare , so they doe often forsweare without shame : although sometimes they hazzard their eares , as they doe their souls . Youset bad Projectors ( and unprofitable ) a work , as thick as Crab-lice or Caterpillers , and it is no doubt but you will deale so justly with them , that you will pay them their wages , & after you have set them a gog ( with a vengeance ) to doe injury with a mischiefe . You are so skilfull in Physicke , that you have made too many believe that the losse of a Mayden-head is an approved and speedy Medicine for the Green sicknesse . Poets , Painters ( and some few Courtiers ) you have so well taught that they can flatter most artificially with Pen , Picture , and by word of mouth . It is long of you that what ever the Choplin and the Chaplin liath , yet the thin-check'd Chiplin hath nothing at all . I know a poore Curate that comes and goes a mile every Sunday , be it Winter or Summer , all manner of weathers , sometimes wet to the skin , and preaches once a week ( on Sundays ) for bare five pound a yeare , the Tythe being valued at fix y pound per annum , so that the miserable Stipend or Hireling wages will hardly buy wood to make a fire for him when hee comes home to dry him , when hee s through wet . This is your worke ( Monsieur Diabola ) for it is your inspiration to put such wrangling spirits into Impropriatours , that for the not paying of a tenth Pudding or a tythe Egge the Law must take his course . You have brought the Schismaticall Separatist to be as unconformable as your selfe , for ( like you ) they cannot bide theCrosse or the signe of it ( if it be not upon money ) and you have made them as unmannerly as your selfe , for they will not move a Hat , or Bow a Knee at the Name of our Saviour , and they are wax'd as slovenly as you can make them , for they hate clean Linnen , and all order , neatnesse and decency in the Church ; And you have long practiz'd a politick slight , which is , that when a Reverend Pastor is painfully and carefully preaching to his Audience , instructing them how to avoid your snares and traps ; then you are so angry and impatient when you are told of your faults , and heare your damnable devices laid open , that you could afford to pull the Preacher out of the Pulpit by the eares , or to teare him in pieces , but that hee is so happy that you have no power over him : your inveterate malice being limited , curb'd , and snaffled by an unresistable High and omnipotent power , and hee very well understands and knowes in whose service he is , and whose Embassage he delivers , and therefore is so valiant that he neither feares or cares a rush for you ; which your imperiall malevolence perceiving , you have another trick for him , which is to lull the people asleep , ( of which number many times the best of the Parish are some ) by which means you do debarre them of what they should heare , and in the mean time , the Preacher speaks to the bare walls . And I am perswaded that is against your will , that there is any good Preacher living , and seeing they do live ( in despight of you ) and that by their care & industry they doe now and then violently plucke a soule from you , in revenge thereof you chiefly seek their confusion , either by war , slander , or starving them through want of means . Yet this much may be spoken as one of your good parts , which is , that you were never known to be drunke , and though you never walke uprightly , yet you never stumbled , you were never so fox'd but you knew the way home ( and the troth is , you are so bold , that you would make every place your home . ) The Court , the City , the Country , the Pallace , the Castle , the Cottage , and the Church and all , you are so audacious either to enter them by force , or else to insinuate and sneak into them by craft and subtilty . And though you are no drunkard , yet you doe love the whole Rabble of them so well , that you are unwilling to lose one of them all , but my hope is better . For if they leave it and mend their manners as they should do , the Devill the one of them you are like to have . You have the art to make great Scholler to learne Retrograde , for if a man be never so good a Grammarian , and hath Greek and Latine as perfect as Homer or Virgil , yet ( if he be married ) you doe too often teach his wife the way to reade him backward , like an Hebrician , and though he be never so well skild in learned Volumes , and the seven liberall Arts , yet shee puts him againe into his Horn-book . You have so much Devotion in you , that you doe assist those Brethren that doe pray zealously , that they may be disobedient with a safe conscience , and you make them so stout and valiant that some of them are more able to doe more service in a white sheet then the honestest man in a whole Shire can doe . You know that the Projector would be an honest man if hee did not keep company with himselfe , therefore you might do somwhat to be talk'd off , if you would separate him . It is a scurvy fashion of your devising , that wisemen in Russet , must reverence and stand bare to silken fools ; but to conclude , you have gotten such a freedome that you have a finger in all Trades , and an Oare in every mans Boat , nor was there ever any bad thought , word , or deed , imagined , spoken , or commited since the Creation , but you were at the middle and both ends of it ; and I do remember that I have read how once you bragged , boasted and promised to give all the kingdomes of the world to be worshipped , and afterward you were in that poore roguish case , that you were faine to aske leave to take possession of a silly Hog . In which manner of vain-glorious oftentation , bragging and boasting , the most part of men are expert , and to promise much , and performe nothing , is so easie a lesson of your teaching , that many great men are more ready and perfit in it then in their Pater nester . And now you Grand Master of mischief , you may trusse up your hose , for at this time my Pen is worn blunt , my Inkhorn dry and myselfe weary with jerking , where correction is in pain , and no possibility of no amendment . Thus after the expence of much money , and ten weeks time , having ridden 645 miles ( of sandry measures and sizes ) all weary and almost monylesse , I returned to London on Friday the twentieth of September , 1639. FINIS . 
A13519	----	A verry merry vvherry-ferry-voyage: or Yorke for my money sometimes perilous, sometimes quarrellous, performed with a paire of oares, by sea from London, by Iohn Taylor, and Iob Pennell. And written by I.T. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1622 Approx. 53 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13519 STC 23812 ESTC S118266 99853473 99853473 18856 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13519) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18856) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1036:28) A verry merry vvherry-ferry-voyage: or Yorke for my money sometimes perilous, sometimes quarrellous, performed with a paire of oares, by sea from London, by Iohn Taylor, and Iob Pennell. And written by I.T. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [32] p. Imprinted by Edw: All-de, London : 1622. I.T. = John Taylor. In verse. Signatures: A-B. Running title reads: A very merry wherry-ferry-voyage. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Pennell, Job. Rivers -- England -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. England -- Description and travel -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-11 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-11 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Verry Merry VVherry-Ferry-Voyage : OR Yorke for my Money : Sometimes Perilous , sometimes Quarrellous , Performed with a paire of Oares , by Sea from London , by IOHN TAYLOR , and IOB PENNELL . And written by I. T. LONDON . Imprinted by Edw : All-de . 1622. As much Happinesse as may bee wished , attend the Two hopefull , Impes of Gentility and Learning , Mr. RICHARD and GEORGE HATTON . YOu forward Payre , in Towardly Designes , To you I send these sowsde Salt-water Lines : Accept , Reade , Laugh , and breath , and to 't againe , And still my Muse , and I , shall yours Remaine . Iohn Taylor . Prologue . I Now intend a Voyage heere to Write , From London vnto Yorke , helpe to Indite Great Neptune ! lend thy Ayde to me , who pa● Through thy tempestuous Waues with man● a blas● And then I●● true describe the Townes , & me● And manners , as I went and came agen . A very Merry Wherry-Ferry-Voyage , Or , Yorke for my Money . THE Yeare which I doe call as others doe , Full 1600. adding Twenty a two : The Month of Iuly , that 's for euer fam'd , ( Because 't was so by b Iulius Caesar nam'd , ) Iust when sixe dayes , and to each Day a Night , The dogged c Dog-dayes had began to bite , On that day which doth blest Remembrance bring , The name of an Apostle , and our King , On that remarkeable good day , Saint Iames I vndertooke my Voyage downe the Thames . The Signe in d Cancer , or the Ribs and Brest , And Eolus blewe sweetly West Southwest . Then after many farewels , Cups and Glasses , ( Which oftentimes hath made men worse then Asses ) About the waste or e Nauell of the Day , Not being dry or Drunke , I went my way . Our Wherry somewhat olde , or strucke in age , That had endur'd neere 4. yeares Pilgrimage , And caryed honest people , Whores , and Thieues , Some Sergeants , Bayliffes , and some f vnder-Shrieues , And now at last it was her lot to be Th'aduent'rous bonny Barke to carry me . But as an olde Whores Beauty being gone Hides Natures wracke , with Artlike painting on : So I with Colours finely did repaire My Boates defaults , and made her fresh and faire . Thus being furnish'd with good Wine and Beere , And Bread and Meate ( to banish hungers feare ) With Sayles , with Ancker , Cables , Sculs and Oares , With Carde and Compasse , to know Seas and Shores , With Lanthorne , Candle , Tinder-box and Match , And with good Courage , to worke , ward , and watch , Well man'd , well ship'd , well victual'd , well appointed , Well in good health , well timberd and well joynted : All wholly well , and yet not halfe Fox'd well , Twixt Kent , and Essex , we to Grauesend fell . There I had welcome of my friendly Host , ( A Grauesend Trencher , and a Grauesend Tost ) Good meate and Lodging at an easie Rate , And rose betimes although I lay downe late . Bright Lucifer the messenger of Day , His burnisht twinkling splendour did display : Rose cheek'd Aurora hid her blushing face , She spying Phoebus comming gaue him place . Whilest Zephirus , and Auster , mix'd together , Breath'd gently , as fore-boding pleasant weather . Olde Neptune had his Daughter Thames supplide , With ample measure of a flowing Tide , But Thames supposde it was but borrowed goods , And with her Ebbes , payde Neptune backe his Floods . Then at the time of this Auspicious dawning , I rowz'd my men , who Scrubbing , stretching , yawning , Arose , left Grauesend , Rowing downe the streame , And neere to Lee , wee to an Ancker came . Because the Sands were bare , and Water lowe , We rested there , till it two houres did Flowe : And then to trauell went our Galley foyst , Our Ancker quickly weigh'd , our sayle soone hoyst , Where thirty miles we past , a mile from shore , The water two * foote deepe , or little more . Thus past we on the braue East Saxon Coast , From 3. at morne , till 2. at noone almost , By Shobury , Wakering , Fowlenesse , Tittingham , And then wee into deeper water came . There is a crooked Bay runnes winding farre , To Maulden , Esterford , and Colchester , Which cause 't was much about , ( to ease mens paine ) I left the Land , and put into the mayne . With speed , the crooked way to scape and passe , I made out straight for Frinton , and the Nasse . But being 3. Leagues then from any Land , And holding of our Maine sheate in my hand , We did espy a coleblacke Cloud to rise , Fore-runner of some Tempest from the Skies ; Scarce had we sayl'd a hundred times our length , But that the winde began to gather strength : Stiffe Eolus , with Neptune went to Cuffes , With huffes , and puffes , and angry counter-Buffes , From boyst'rous Gusts , they fell to fearefull flawes , Whilest we 'twixt winde & water , neere Death's iawes Tost like a Corke vpon the mounting maine , Vp with a whiffe , and straight way downe againe , At which we in our mindes much troubled were , And said God blesse vs all , what Wethers heere ? For ( in a worde ) the Seas so high did growe , That Ships were forc'd to strike their topsailes lowe , Meane time ( before the winde ) wee scudded braue , Much like a Ducke , on top of euery waue . But nothing violent is permanent , And in short space away the Tempest went. So farewell it ; and you that Readers be Suppose it was no welcome Guest to me : My Company and I , it much perplext , And let it come when I send for it next . But leauing jesting , Thankes to God I giue , T was through his mercy wee did scape and liue . And though these thinges with mirth I doe expresse , Yet still I thinke on God with thankefulnes . Thus ceast the Storme and weather gan to smile , And we Row'd neere the shoare of Horsey I le . Then did Illustrious Titan seeme to steepe His Chariot in the Westerne Ocean deepe : We saw the farre spent Day , withdraw his light , And made for Harwich , where we lay all night . There did I finde an Hostesse with a Tongue , As nimble as it had on Gimmols hung : T will neuer tire , though it continuall toyl'd , And went as yare , as if it had bin Oyl'd : All 's one for that , for ought which I perceiue , It is a fault which all our Mothers haue : And is so firmely grafted in the Sexe , That hee 's an Asse that seemes thereat to vexe . Apolloes Beames began to guild the Hils , And West Southwest the winde the Welkin fils . When I left Harwich , and along we Row'd Against a smooth Calme flood that stifly flow'd , By Bawdsey Hauen , and by Orford Nasse , And so by Aldbrough we at last did passe . By Lestoffe , we to Yarmouth made our way , Our third dayes trauell being Saturday , There did I see a Towne well fortifide , Well gouern'd , with all Natures wants supplide , The scituation in a wholesome ayre , The Buildings ( for the most part ) sumptuous , faire , The people courteous , and industrious , and With labour makes the Sea inrich the land . Besides ( for aught I know ) this one thing more , The Towne can scarcely yeeld a man a Whore : It is renownd for fishing farre and neere , And sure in Britaine it hath not a Peere . But noble Nash thy fame shall liue alwayes , Thy witty Pamphlet , the red * Herrings praise Hath done great Yarmouth much renowned right , And put my Artlesse Muse to silence quite : On Sunday we a learned Sermon had , Taught to confirme the good , reforme the bad ; Acquaintance in the Towne I scarce had any , And sought for none , in feare to finde too many , Much kindnesse to me by mine Host was done , ( A Marriner * nam'd William Richardson ) Besides mine Hostesse gaue to me at last A Cheese , with which at Sea we brake our fast , The Guift was round , and had no end indeede , But yet we made an end of it with speede : My thanks surmounts her bounty , all men sees My Gratitudes in Print : But where 's the Cheese ? So on the Munday , betwixt one and twaine , I tooke my leaue , and put to Sea againe . Down Yarmouth Roade we Row'd with cutting speed , ( The Wind all quiet , Armes must doe the deed ) Along by Castor , and Sea-bord'ring Townes , Whose Cliffes & shores abide sterne Neptunes frownes , Sometimes a mile from land , and sometimes two , ( As depthes or sands permitted vs to do ) Till drawing toward night , we did perceaue The wind at East , and Seas began to heaue : The rowling Billowes all in fury Roares And tumbled vs , we scarce could vse our Oares : Thus on a Lee shore , darknesse gan to come , The Sea grew high , the winds gan hisse and hum : The foaming curled waues the shore did beate , ( As if the Ocean would all Norfolke eate ) To keepe at Sea , was dangerous I did thinke , To goe to land I stood in doubt to sinke : Thus landing , or not landing ( I suppos'd ) We were in perill * round about inclos'd ; At last to Rowe to shore I thought it best , 'Mongst many euils , thinking that the least : My men all pleas'd to doe as I command , Did turne the Boates head opposite to land , And with the highest Waue that I could spie , I bad them Row to shore immediatly . When straite we all leap'd ouer-boord in hast , Some to the knees , and some vp to the waste , Where suddainly t'wixt Owle-light and the darke , We pluck'd the Boat beyond high water marke . And thus halfe sowsde , halfe stewd , with Sea and sweat , We land at Cromer Towne halfe dry , halfe wet . But we supposing all was safe and well In shunning * Silla , on Caribdis fell : For why some women , and some children there That saw vs land , were all possest with feare : And much amaz'd , ranne crying vp and downe , That Enemies were come to take the Towne . Some said that we were Pyrats , some said Theeues , And what the women saies , the men beleeues . With that foure Constables did quickly call , Your ayde ! to Armes you men of Cromer all ! Then straitway forty men with rusty Bills , Some arm'd in Ale , all of approued skills , Deuided into foure stout Regiments , To guard the Towne from dangerous Euents ; Braue Captaine * Pescod did the Vantguard lead , And Captaine Clarke the Rereward gouerned , Whilst Captaine Wiseman , and hot Captaine Kimble , Were in the mayne Battalia fierce and nimble : One with his squadron watch'd me all the night , Least from my lodging I should take my flight : A second ( like a man of speciall note ) Did by the Sea side all night watch my Boate , The other two , to make their names Renownd , Did Guard the Towne , and brauely walke the Rownd . And thus my Boat , my selfe , and all my men , Were stoutly Guarded , and Regarded then : For they were all so full with feare possest , That without mirth it cannot be exprest . My Inuention doth Curuet , my Muse doth Caper , My Pen doth daunce out lines vpon the Paper , And in a word , I am as full of mirth , As Mighty men are at their first sonnes birth . Me thinkes Moriscoes are within my braines , And Heyes and Antiques run through all my vaines : Heigh , to the tune of Trenchmoore I could write The valient men of Cromers sad affright : As Sheepe doe feare the Wolfe , or Geese the Fox , So all amazed were these sencelesse blockes : That had the Towne beene fir'd , it is a doubt , But that the women there had pist it out , And from the men Reek'd such a fearefull sent , That People three * miles thence mus'd what it meant , And he the truth that narrowly had sifted , Had found the Constables , had need t' haue shifted . They did examine me , I answer'd than I was Iohn Taylor , and a Waterman , And that my honest fellow Iob and I , Were seruants to King Iames his Maistie , How we to Yorke , vpon a Mart were bound , And that we landed , fearing to be drownd : When all this would not satisfie the Crew , I freely op'd my Trunke , and bad them view , I shew'd them Bookes , of Chronicles and Kings , Some Prose , some verse , and idle Sonnettings , I shewed them all my Letters to the full , Some to Yorkes Archbishop , and some to Hull , But had the twelue Apostles sure beene there My witnesses , I had beene nere the * neere . And let me vse all Oathes that I could vse , They still were harder of beliefe then Iewes . They wanted faith , and had resolu'd before , Not to belieue what e're we said or swore . They said the world was full of much deceit , And that my Letters might be * counterfeit : Besides , there 's one thing bred the more dislike , Because mine Host was knowne a Catholike . These things concurring , people came in Clusters , And multitudes within my lodging Musters , That I was almost wooried vnto death , In danger to be stifled with their breath . And had mine Host tooke pence a peece of those Who came to gaze on me , I doe suppose , No Iack an Apes , Baboone , or Crocodile ' Ere got more money in so small a * while . Besides , the Pesants did this one thing more , They call'd and dranke foure shillings on my score : And like vnmanner'd Mungrells went their way , Not spending aught , but leauing me to * pay . This was the houshold businesse , in meane space Some Rascals ran vnto my Boate apace , And turn'd and tumbled her , like men of Goteham , Quite topsie turuy vpward with her bottome , Vowing they would in tatters piece-meale teare , The cursed Pyrates Boate , that bred their feare ; And I am sure , their madnesse ( to my harme ) Tore a Boord out , much longer then mine arme . And they so bruis'd , and split our Wherry , that She leak'd , we cast out water with a Hat. Now let men iudge , vpon these truthes reuealing , If Turkes or Mores could vse more barbarous dealing , Or whether it be fit I should not write , Their enuie , foolish feare , and mad despight . What may wise men conceiue , when they shall note That fiue vnarm'd men , in a Wherry Boate , Nought to defend , or to offend with stripes But one old * sword , and two Tobacco Pipes , And that of Constables a Murniuall , Men , women , children , all in generall , And that they all should be so valiant , wise , To feare we would a Market Towne surprise ! In all that 's writ I vow I am no lyer , I muse the Beacons were not set on fire . The dreadfull names of Talbot , or of Drake , Ne're made the foes of England more to quake Then I made Cromer , for their feare and dolour , * Each man might smell out by his Neighbours Collor . At last the ioyfull morning did approach , And Sol began to mount his flaming Coach , Then did I thinke my Purgatory done , And rose betimes intending to be gone ; But holla , stay , 't was otherwayes , with me The messe of Constables were shrunke to three Sweet Mr. Pescods double diligence Had horst himselfe , to beare intelligence , To Iustices of Peace within the land , What dangerous businesse there was now in hand , There was I forc'd to tarry all the while , Till some said he rode foure and twenty mile , In seeking men of worship , peace and quorum , Most wisely to declare strange newes before vm . And whatsoeuer tales he did recite , I 'm sure he caus'd Sir Austine Palgraue , Knight , And Mr. Robert Kempe a Iustice there Come before me , to know how matters were . As conference twixt them and I did passe , They quickly vnderstood me , what I was : And though they knew me not in prose and lookes , They had read of me in my verse , and bookes , My businesses account I there did make , And I and all my Company did take , The lawfull Oath of our Alleageance then , By which we were beleeu'd for honest men . In duty , and in all humility I doe acknowledge the kinde courtesie Of those two Gentlemen : for they did see , How much the people were deceiu'd in me . They gaue me Coyne , and Wine and Suger too , And did as much as lay in them to doe To finde them that my Boate had torne and rent , And so to giue them worthy punishment . Besides Sir * Austin Palgraue , bad me this , To goe but foure miles , where his Dwelling is , And I and all my Company should there Finde friendly Welcome , mix'd with other Cheare . I gaue them thankes , and so I 'le giue them still , And did accept their Cheere in their goodwill . Then 3. a Clocke at afternoone and past , I was Discharg'd from Cromer at the last . But for men shall not thinke that Enuiously Against this Towne I let my Lines to flye : And that I doe not lye , or scoffe , or fable , For them I will write something Charitable . It is an Ancient Market Towne that stands Vpon a lofty Cliffe of mouldring Sands : The Sea against the Cliffes doth dayly beate , And euery tide into the Land doth eate , The Towne is Poore , vnable by Expence , Against the raging Sea to make defence : And euery day it eateth further in , Still wasting , washing downe the sand doth win . That if some Course be not tane speedily , The Towne 's in danger in the Sea to lye . A goodly Church stands on these brittle Grounds , Not many fairer in Great Britaines Bounds : And if the Sea should swallow 't , as some feare , T is not Ten thousand pounds the like could Reare , No Christian can behold it but with griefe , And with my heart I wish them quicke reliefe . So farewell Cromer , I haue spoke for thee , Though thou didst much vnkindly deale with me , And honest Marriners , I thanke you there Laboriously you in your armes did beare My Boat for me three furlongs at the least , When as the tyde of Ebb was so decreast , You waded , and you launch'd her quite a floate , And on your backes you bore vs to our Boate. Th'vnkindnes that I had before , it come Because the Constables were troublesome : Long'd to be busie , would be men of action , Whose labours was their trauels satisfaction , Who all were borne when wit was out of Towne , And therefore got but little of their owne : So farewell Pescod , Wiseman , Kimble , * Clarke , Foure sonnes of Ignorance ( or much more darke ) You made me loose a day of braue calme weather , So once againe farewell , fare ill together . Then longst the Norfolke Coast we Rowde outright To Blakeney , when we saw the comming night , The burning eye of day began to winke , And into Thetis lap his Beames to shrinke : And as he went stain'd the departed skie , With red , blew , purple , and vermillion dye . Till all our Hemispere laments his lack . And mourning night puts on a Robe of black , Bespangled diuersly with Golden sparkes , Some moueable , some Sea-mens fixed markes . The milky way that blest Astrea went , When as she left this earthly Continent , Shew'd like a Christall cawsey to the Thrones Of Ioue and Saturne , Pau'd with precious Stones . Olde Occeanus , Neptune , a Innachus , And two and thirty huffecapt Eolus , Had all tane truce and were in League combin'd , No billowes foaming , or no breath of Winde ; The solid Earth , the Ayre , the Ocean deepe Seem'd as the whole world had bin fast asleepe . In such a pleasant Euen as this came I To Blackney , with my Ship and Company : Whereas I found my Entertainment good For welcome , drinking , lodging , and for food . The morrow when Latonaes Sunne gan rise , And with his Light illumines mortall eyes : When Cockes did Crow , and Lambes did bleat & blea , I mounted from my Couch , and put to Sea. Like Glasse the Oceans face was smooth and calme , The gentle Ayre breath'd like Arabian Balme : Gusts , stormes and flawes , lay sleeping in their Celles Whilest with much labour we Row'd o're the Welles . This was our greatest b Day of worke indeed , And it behoou'd vs much , to make much speed , For why before that Day did quite expire We past the dangerous Wash , to Lincolnshire . And there in 3. houres space and little more We Row'd to Boston , from the Norfolke shore : Which by Report of people that dwell there , Is sixe and twenty mile or very neere . The way vnknowne , and we no Pilate had , Flats , Sands and shoales ; and Tides all raging mad , Which Sands our passage many times denide , And put vs sometimes c 3. or foure miles wide , Besides the Flood Runs there , with such great force , That I imagine it out-runnes a Horse : And with a head some 4. foot high , that Rores , It on the sodaine swels and beats the Shores. It tumbled vs a Ground vpon the Sands , And all that wee could doe with wit , or hands , Could not resist it , but we were in doubt It would haue beaten our Boates bottome out . It hath lesse mercy then Beare , Wolfe , or Tyger , And in those Countries it is call'd the * Hyger . We much were vnacquainted with those fashions , And much it troubled vs with sundry passions : We thought the shore we neuer should Recouer , And look'd still when our Boate would tumble ouer . But He that made all with his word of might , Brought vs to Boston , where we lodg'd all night . The morrow morning , when the Sunne gan Peepe . I wak'd and rub'd mine eyes , and shak'd off sleepe , And vnderstanding that the Riuer went , From Boston , vp to Lancolne , and to Trent , To Humber , Owse , and Yorke , and ( taking paine ) We need not come in sight of Sea againe . I lik'd the motion , and made hast away To Lincolne , which was 50. mile , that day . Which Citty in the 3. King Edwards Raigne , Was th' onely Staple , for this Kingdomes gaine For Leather , Lead , and Wooll , and then was seene Fiue times ten Churches there , but now fifteene , A braue Cathedrall Church there now doth stand , That scarcely hath a fellow in this Land : T is for a Godly vse , a goodly Frame , And beares the blessed Virgin Maryes name . The Towne is Ancient , and by Course of Fate , Through Warrs , and Time , defac'd and Ruinate , But Monarchies , and Empires , Kingdomes , Crownes , Haue rose or fell , as Fortune smiles or frownes : And Townes , and Citties , haue their portions had Of time-tost Variations , good and bad . There is a Prouerbe , part of which is this , They say that Lincolne was , and London is . From thence we past a Ditch of Weedes and Mud , Which they doe ( falsely ) there call * Forcedike Flood : For I 'le be sworne , no flood I could finde there , But dirt and filth which scarce my Boate would beare , T is 8. miles long , and there our paines was such , As all our trauell did not seeme so much , My men did wade , and drawe the Boate like Horses , And scarce could tugge her on with all our forces : Moyl'd , toyl'd , myr'd , tyr'd , still lab'ring , euer doing , Yet were we 9. long houres that 8. miles going . At last when as the Day was well nigh spent , We gat from Forcedikes floodles flood to Trent . Eu'n as the Windowes of the Day did shut , Downe Trents swift streame to Gainsborough we put , There did we rest vntill the morning Starre , The ioyfull doores of Dawning did vn-barre : To Humbers churlish streames , our Course we fram'd , So Nam'd , for Drowning of a King so nam'd . And there the swift Ebbe tide ranne in such sort , The Winde at East , the Waues brake thicke and short , That in some doubts , it me began to strike , For in my life , I ne're had seene the like . My way was vp to Yorke , but my intent Was contrary , for from the fall of Trent I fifteene mile went downewards East Northeast , When as my way was vpward West Southwest . And as against the Winde we madly venter , The Waues like Pirates boord our Boate and enter , But though they came in fury , and amaine Like thieues we cast them ouer-boord againe . This Conflict lasted two houres to the full , Vntill we gat to Kingstone vpon Hull : For to that Towne I had a Proued friend , That Letters did and Commendations send By me vnto the worthy Maiestrate , The Maior , and some of 's Brethren , in that State. Besides I had some Letters , of like Charge From my good Friend , the Master of the Barge Vnto some friends of his , that they would there Giue me * Hull Cheese , and welcome and good Cheere . Sunday at Mr. Maiors much Cheere and Wine Where as the Hall did in the Parlour Dine , At night with one that had bin Shrieue I Sup'd Well entertain'd I was , and halfe well Cup'd : On Monday noone , I was inuited than To a graue Iusticer , an Alderman , And there such Cheere as Earth and Waters yeeld , Shew'd like a Haruest in a plentious Feild . Another I must thanke for his Goodwill , For he Prest * on to bid me welcome still . There is a Captaine of good Life and Fame And , God * with vs , I oft haue call'd his Name : He welcom'd me , as I had bin his fellow Lent me his silken Colours , Blacke and Yellow , Which to our Mast made fast , wee with a Drum Did keepe , till we to Yorke in Triumph come . Thankes to my louing Host and Hostesse Pease There at mine Inne , each Night I tooke mine ease : And there I gat a Cantle of Hull Cheese One Euening late , I thanke thee * Macabees . Kinde Roger Parker , many thankes to thee , Thou shewedst much vndeserued loue to me , Layd my Boat safe , spent time , Coyne and endeauour , And mad'st my money counted Copper euer . But as at Feasts , the first Course being past , Men doe reserue their Dainties till the last , So my most thankes I euer whilest I liue Will to the Mayor , and his Bretheren giue , But most of all , to shut vp all together I giue him thankes that did Commend * me thither , Their Loues ( like Humber ) ouer-flow'd the bankes , And though I Ebbe in worth , I 'le flowe in Thankes . Thus leauing off the Men , now of the Towne Some thinges which I obseru'd I 'le heere set downe : And partly to declare it's praise and worth , It is the onely Bulwarke of the North. All other Townes for strength to it may strike , And all the Northerne parts hath not the like , The people from the Sea much Wealth haue wonne , Each man doth liue as hee were Neptunes Sonne . Th'Antiquity thereof a man may Reede In Reuerend Cambdens workes , and painefull Speede : How in King Edwards Raigne first of that Name Then called Wike . Then did they Kingston frame , And then the Townesmen cut a * Riuer there , An exc'lent Hauen , a Defence or Peere : Built with excessiue Charge , to saue it from Fierce Humbers Raging , that each Tide doth come . From time to time , more Greatnes still it gain'd , Till lately when the Eight King Henry Raign'd , He made it greater , by his oft Resort , And many times kept there his Royall Court , He Wall'd it well , built Battlements , and Gates , And ( more with Honour to augment their States ) He built two Blockhouses , and Castle strong To Guard the Towne from all Inuasiue wrong . He gaue them much Munition , Swords , Shafts , Bowes , And Brazen Ordnance , as the world well knowes , Which Guns he gaue them for the Townes defence , But were in 88. all borrowed thence , With promise they againe should be sent backe , But the performance euer hath bin slacke . Now in this Yron age , their Guns I see , Are mettle like the Age , and Yron be : And glad they would be if they could obtaine , To change that mettle , for their owne againe . Foure well built Gates , with bolts , and lockes & barres For ornament or strength , in Peace or Warres : Besides to keepe their Foes the further out , They can Drowne all the Land 3. miles about . T is plentifully seru'd with Flesh and Fish , As cheape , as reasonable men can wish . And thus by Gods grace , and mans industry , Dame Nature , or mens Art doth it supply . Some 10. yeares since Fresh water there was scant , But with much Cost they haue supply'd that want : By a most exc'lent Water-worke that 's made , And to the Towne in Pipes it is conuay'd , Wrought with most Artificiall engines , and Perform'd by th' Art of the Industrious hand Of Mr. * William Maltby , Gentleman , So that each man of Note there alwayes can But turne a Cocke within his House , and still They haue Fresh-water alwayes at their will , This haue they all vnto their great Content , For which they each doe pay a yearely Rent . There is a Prouerbe , and a Prayer withall , That we may not to three strange places fall : From Hull , from Hallifax , from Hell , 't is thus , From all these three * Good Lord deliuer vs. This Praying prouerb 's meaning to set downe , Men doe not wish deliuerance from the Towne : The Townes Nam'd Kingstone , Hulls the furious Riuer And from Hulls dangers , I say , Lord deliuer . At Hallifax , the Law so sharpe doth deale , That who so more then 13. Pence doth steale , They haue a Iynn , that wondrous quicke and well , Sends Thieues all Headlesse vnto Heau'n or Hell. From Hell each man sayes , Lord deliuer me , Because from Hell can no Redemption be : Men may escape from Hull and Hallifax , But sure in Hell there is a heauier tax , Let each one for themselues in this agree And pray , From Hell good Lord deliuer me . The Prouerbe and the Prayer expounded plaine , Now to the Orders of the Towne againe : I thinke it merites praise for Gouernment , More then all Townes in Britaines Continent , As first their Charity doth much appeare , They for the Poore haue so * prouided there , That if a man should walke from Morne till Night , He shall not see one Begger ; nor a Mite Or any thing shall be demaunded euer , But euery one there doth their best endeuour To make the Idle worke , and to Relieue Those that are Olde and past , or Sicknes grieue . All Poore mens Children haue a House most fit Whereas they Sowe , and Spin , and Card , and Knit , Where all of them haue something still to doe , As their Capacities will reach vnto , So that no Idle person , Olde or Young Within the Towne doth harbour or belong . It yearely Costs Fiue hundred pounds besides , To fence the Towne , from Hull and Humbers tides , For Stakes , for Bauins , Timber , Stones and Piles , All which are brought by Water many miles , For Workmens labour , and a world of things Which on the Towne excessiue Charges brings . All which with perill , industry and sweat , They from the bowels of the Ocean get . They haue a Bridewell , and an exc'lent skill To make some people worke against their will : And there they haue their Lodging and their meate , Cleane Whips , and euery thing exceeding neate , And thus with faire or foule meanes alwayes , they Giue idle persons little time to Play. Besides for euery Sea or Marine cause They haue a House of Trinity , whose Lawes And Orders doe Confirme , or else Reforme That which is Right , or that which wrongs deforme . It is a Comely built well ordred place , But that which most of all the House doth grace , Are Roomes for Widdowes who are Olde and poore , And haue bin Wiues to Marriners before . They are for house-roome , foode or lodging , or For firing , Christianly prouided for , And as some dye , some doe their places win , As one goes out , another doth come in . Should I in all things giue the Towne it 's due , Some fooles would say I flatter'd , writ vntrue : Or that I partiall in my writings were , Because they made me welcome , and good cheere : But for all those that haue such thoughts of mee , I rather wish that them I hang'd may see , Then that they iustly could report , that I Did Rime for victuals , hunger to supply . Or that my Muse , or working braines should beate , To flatter , fawne , or lye , for drinke or meate : Let Trencher-Poets scrape , for such base vailes , I 'le take an Oare in hand when writing failes ; And 'twixt the Boate and Pen , I make no doubt , But I shall shift to picke a liuing out , Without base flatt'ry , or false Coyned words To mowldy Madames , or vnworthy Lords ; Or whatsoe're degree , or Townes , or Nations I euer did , and still will scorne such fashions . Hearesay , * sometimes vpon a lye may light , But what I see and know , I dare to write . Mine eyes did view before my Pen set downe , These things that I haue written of this Towne . A new built Custome-house , a faire Towne Hall , For solemne meetings , or a Festiuall : A Maior , twelue Aldermen , one Shriefe , Recorder , A Towne-Clarke , altogether in one order , And vniformity doe gouerne so , They neede not flatter friend , or feare a foe . A Sword , a Cap of maintainance , a Mace Great , and well Guilt , to doe the Towne more grace : Are borne before the Maior , and Aldermen , And on Festiuities , or high dayes then Those Maiestrates their Scarlet Gownes doe weare , And haue sixe Sergeants to attend each yeare . Now let men say what Towne in England is , That truly can compare it selfe with this : For scituation , strength , and gouernment , For charity , for plenty , for content , For state ? and one thing more I there was told , Not one Recusant , all the Towne doth hold , Nor ( as they say ) there 's not a Puritan , Or any nose-wise foole Precissian , But great and small , with one consent and will , Obay his Maiesties Iniunctions still . They say that once therein two sisters dwelt , Which inwardly the prick of Conscience felt , They came to London , ( hauing wherewithall ) To buy two Bybles , all Canonicall , Th' Apocripha did put them in some doubt , And therefore both their Bookes were bound without , Except those two I ne're did heare of any At Hull , though many places haue too many . But as one scabbed sheepe a flock may marre , So there 's one man , whose nose did stand a iarre : Talk'd very scuruily , and look'd ascue , Because I in a worthy Townes-mans Pue , Was plac'd at Church , when ( God knowes ) I ne're thought , To sit there , I was by the Owner brought . This Squire of low degree , displeased than , Said , I at most was but a Water-man . And that they such great kindnesse setting forth , Made more a' th flesh , then e're the broth was worth : Which I confesse , but yet I answere make , 'T was more then I with manners could forsake : He sure is some high minded Pharisie , Or else infected with their Heresie , And must be set downe in their Catalogues , They lou'd the highest seates in Sinagogues . And so ( perhaps ) doth he , for aught I know He may be mounted when I sit below : But let him not a Water-man despise , For from the water he himselfe did rise , And windes and water both on him hath smil'd Else , the great Marchant he had n'ere beene stil'd : His Character I finely will contriue , He 's scornfull proud , and tatling talkatiue : A great Ingrosser of strange speech and newes , And one that would sit in the highest Pues , But bate an Ace , he 'le , hardly winne the game , And if I list , I could rake * out his name . Thanks Mr. Maior , for my Bacon Gammon , Thankes Roger Parker for my small fresh Sammon , 'T was ex'lent good , and more the truth to tell ye , Boyl'd with a fine Plum-pudding in the belly . The sixth of August , well accompanide With best of Townes-men to the waters side , There did I take my leaue , and to my Ship I with my Drum and Colours quickly skip . The one did dub a dub and rumble , braue The Ensigne in the ayre did play and waue : I launch'd , supposing all things had beene done , Bownce , from the Block-house , quoth a roaring Gun , And wauing Hats on both sides , with content I cride Adiew , adiew , and thence we went. Vp Humbers flood that then amaine did swell , Windes calme , and water quiet as a Well : We Rowde to Owse , with all our force and might , To Cawood where we well were lodg'd all night . The morrow , when as Phoebus gan to smile , I forwards set to Yorke , eight little mile : But two miles short of Yorke I landed than , To see that reuerend * Metropolitan , That watchfull Shepheard , that with Care doth keepe , Th' infernall Wolfe , from Heau'ns supernall Sheepe : That painefull Preacher , that most free Almes-giuer , That though he liue long , is too short a liuer : That man whose age the poore doe all lament , All knowing , when his Pilgrimage is spent , When Earth to Earth returnes , as Natures debter , They feare the Prouerbe , Seldome comes the better . His Doctrine and example , speake his due , And what all people sayes , must needes be true . In duty I most humbly thanke his Grace , He at his Table made me haue a place , And meate and drinke , and gold he gaue me there , Whilst all my Crue it 'h Hall were fill'd with cheere : So hauing din'd , from thence we quickly past Through Owse strong Bridge , to Yorke faire Citie last , Our drowning scap'd , more danger was ensuing , 'T was Size time there , and hanging was a brewing : But had our faults beene ne're so Capitall , We at the Vintners barre durst answere all . Then to the good Lord Maior I went , and told What labour , and what dangers manifold , My fellow and my selfe had past at Seas , And if it might his noble Lordship please , The Boat that did from London thither swim With vs , in duty we would giue to him . His Lordship pawsing , with a reuerend hum , My friend ( quoth he ) to morrow morning come , In the meane space I 'le of the matter thinke , And so he bad me to goe neere and drinke . I dranke a Cup of Clarret , and some Beere , And sure ( for aught I know ) he a KEEPES good ch●ere . I gaue his Lordship in red guilded leather , A well bound Booke , of all my Workes together , Which he did take b . There in the Citie were some men of note , That gladly would giue money for our Boat : But all this while good manners bad vs stay , To haue my good Lord Maiors yea , or nay . But after long demurring of the matter c , He well was pleas'd to see her on the water , And then my men Rowde halfe an houre or more , Whilst he stood viewing her vpon the shore . They bore his Lordships Children in her there , And many others , as she well could beare . At which his Honour was exceeding merry , Saying it was a pretty nimble Wherry : But when my men had taken all this paines , Into their eyes they might haue put their gaines . Vnto his Shop he did d perambulate , And there amongst his Barres of Iron sate . I ask'd him if he would our Boat forgoe , Or haue her , and his Lordship answer'd , No. I tooke him at his word , and said God buye , And gladly with my Boate away went I. I sold the Boat , as I suppos'd most meete , To honest Mr. * Kayes , in Cunny streete : He entertain'd me well , for which I thanke him , And gratefully , amongst my friends I 'le ranke him . My kinde remembrance here I put in paper , To worthy Mr. Hemsworth there , a Draper , Amongst the rest he 's one that I must thanke , With his good wife , and honest brother Franke. Now for the Citie , 'T is of state and Port , Where Emperors & Kings haue kept their Court , 989. yeare , the foundation Was layde , before our Sauiours incarnation , By * Ebrank who a Temple there did reare , ( And plac'd a * Flammin to Diana there , But when King Lucius here the Scepter swayde The Idols leuell with the ground were layde , Then Eleutherius , Romes high Bishop plac'd , An Archbishop at Yorke , with Tytles grac'd . Then after Christ , 627. Was Edwin * baptiz'd by the grace of heauen , He pluck'd the Minster downe , that then was wood , And made it stone , a deede both great and good . The Citie oft hath knowne the chaunce of warres , Of cruell forraigne , and of home-bred iarres . And those that further please thereof to read , May turne the volumes of great Hollinshead . 'T is large , 't is pleasant and magnificent , The Norths most fertile famous ornament : 'T is rich and populous , and hath indeede No want of any thing to serue their neede . Abundance doth that noble Citie make Much abler to bestow , then neede to take . So farewell Yorke , the tenth of August then Away came I for London with my men . To dinner I to Pomfret quickly rode , Where good hote Venson stay'd for my abode , I thanke the worshipfull George Shillito , He fill'd my men and me , and let vs goe . There did I well view ouer twice or thrice , A strong , a faire , and auncient Edifice : * Reedifide , where it was ruin'd most At th' high and hopefull Prince * of Wales his cost . I saw the roome where Exton * and his rowt Of Traytours , Royall Richards braines beat out : * And if that King did striue so many blowes , As hacks and hewes vpon one pillar showes , There are one hundred slashes , he withstood , Before the villaines shed his Kingly blood . From Pomfret then , vnto my noble friend , Sir Robert Swift at Doncaster we wend , An ancient Knight , of a most generous spirit , Who made me welcome farre beyond my merit . From thence by Newarke , I to Stamford past , And so in time to London at the last . W●●●ere friends and neighbours , all with louing harts , Did welcome me with pottles , pintes , and quarts . Which made my Muse more glib , and blyth to tell This story of my voyage . So farewell . An Epilogue . Thus haue I brought to end a worke of paine , I wish it may requite me with some gaine : For well I wote the dangers where I ven●ered , No full bag'd man would euer durst haue entered : But hauing further shores for to discouer Hereafter , now my Pen doth here giue ouer . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13519-e290 a The yeare of our Lord b Iuly was nam'd so by Caesar. c The Dog-dayes were 6. dayes entred . d I obserue signes , windes , Tides , dayes , houres , times , Scituations & manners . e Noone if you 'le take it so . f Boats are like Barbars Chairs Hackneyes or Whores : common to all estates . * These star Sands are called the Spi●s . * It hath not a fellow in England for fishing . A Booke called the praise of the red Herring . * And a ship Carpenter . * We were in a puzzell . * We were like Flounders aliue in a frying Pan , that leap'd into the fire to saue themselues . * These were the names of the cumbersome Cromorian Constables . * People did come thither 3. or 4. miles about , to know what the matter was . * I had as good to haue said nothing . * Diligent Officers . * The dancing on the Ropes , or a Puppet play , had come short of his takings , accounting time for time . * This was more then I could willingly afford . * And the sword was rusty with Salt-water , that it had neede of a quarters warning ere it wold come out . * O braue sent . * He would haue had vs to haue stayed 3. or foure dayes with him . * They long'd for imployment , and rather then be idle , would be ill occupied . a The God of Riuers , Springs , Brookes , Foords , & Fountains . b We Rowed aboue 100. miles that day . c Sands lying crookedly in our way , making vs goe 3. or foure miles about at lowe water . * It is so call'd in Mr D●aytons secōd part of Polyalbion , in his treatise of Humber . * It is a passage cut through the land 8. miles from Lincoln into Trent , but through either the peoples pouerty or negligence it is grown vp with weeds , and mud , so that in the Summer it is in many places almost dry . * I went 15. mile out of Trent , down Humber , on purpose to see Hull , when my way was quite contrary . * Hull Cheese , is much like a loafe out of a Brewers Basket , it is Composed of two simples , Mault and Water in one Cōpound , and is Cosen germain to the mightiest Ale in England . * The meaning of those marks are onely knowne to the Townsmen there . * An ingenious man named Machabeus . * Mr. I.I. * The Riuer of Hull is 20. miles in length , cut with mens labor to the infinite Commodity of the Countrey . * He built another faire Waterwork , at Yorke , of Freestone , which doth the Citty exceeding seruice . * A Prouerb * Mark , for all is true . * I write not by heare-say . * But I was euer better with forks to scatter , then with Rakes to gather , therefore I would not haue the Townes-men to mistake chalke for Cheese , or Robert for Richard. * At Bishopsthorpe , wher the Right reuerend Father in God , Toby Mathew Archbishop of Yorke his Grace , did make mee welcome . a There is some oddes betweene keeping & spending . b Heere I make a full point , for I receiued not a point in exchange . c I thought it my duty ( being wee had come a dangerous voyage ) to offer our Boat to the chief Maiestrate . For why should not my Boat be as good a monument as Tom Coriats euerlasting ouer-trampling land-conquering Shooes , thought I ? d And forgat to say , I thank you good fellowes . * A substātiall worthy Citizen , who hath beene Shriefe of Yorke , and now keeps the George in Cunny streete . * Ebrank was the 5. K. of Britaine , after Brute . * An Arch-Flammin which was as an Idolatrous high Priest to Diana . * Edwin and his whole family were baptized there on Easter day the 12. of Aprill 627. Yourkshire the greatest Shire in England , and 308. miles about . Speed. * Pomfre● Castle . * Prince Charles . * Sir Peirce of Exton Knight . * King Richard the second murdered there . 
A13485	----	The pennyles pilgrimage, or The money-lesse perambulation, of Iohn Taylor, alias the Kings Majesties water-poet How he trauailed on foot from London to Edenborough in Scotland, not carrying any money to or fro, neither begging, borrowing, or asking meate, drinke or lodging. With his description of his entertainment in all places of his iourney, and a true report of the vnmatchable hunting in the brea of Marre and Badenoch in Scotland. With other obseruations, some serious and worthy of memory, and some merry and not hurtfull to be remembred. Lastly that (which is rare in a trauailer) all is true. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1618 Approx. 96 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 27 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13485 STC 23784 ESTC S118255 99853462 99853462 18845 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13485) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18845) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 941:5) The pennyles pilgrimage, or The money-lesse perambulation, of Iohn Taylor, alias the Kings Majesties water-poet How he trauailed on foot from London to Edenborough in Scotland, not carrying any money to or fro, neither begging, borrowing, or asking meate, drinke or lodging. With his description of his entertainment in all places of his iourney, and a true report of the vnmatchable hunting in the brea of Marre and Badenoch in Scotland. With other obseruations, some serious and worthy of memory, and some merry and not hurtfull to be remembred. Lastly that (which is rare in a trauailer) all is true. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [54] p. Printed by Edw: All-de, at the charges of the author, London : 1618. Partly in verse. Signatures: A-G⁴ (-G4). Running title reads: Taylors pennilesse pilgrimage. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-06 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2003-05 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2004-11 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2004-11 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PENNYLES PILGRIMAGE , OR The Money-lesse perambulation , of IOHN TAYLOR , Alias the Kings Majesties Water-Poet . HOW HE TRAVAILED ON FOOT from London to Edenborough in Scotland , not carrying any Money to or fro , neither Begging , Borrowing , or Asking Meate , drinke or Lodging . With his Description of his Entertainment in all places of his Iourney , and a true Report of the vnmatchable Hunting in the Brea of Marre and Badenoch in Scotland . With other Obseruations , some serious and worthy of Memory , and some merry and not hurtfull to be Remembred . Lastly that ( which is Rare in a Trauailer ) all is true . LONDON Printed by Edw : All de , at the charges of the Author . 1618. TO THE TRVLY NOBLE , AND RIGHT Honorable Lord , GEORGE Marquesse of Buckingham , Viscount VILLEIRS , Baron of Whaddon , Iustice in Eyre of all his Maiesties Forrests , Parkes , and Chases beyond Trout , Master of the Horse to his Maiesty , and one of the Gentlemen of his Highnesse Royall Bed-Chamber , Knight of the most Noble order of the Garter , and one of his Majesties most Honorable Priuie Councell of both the Kingdomes of England and Scotland . RIght Honorable , and worthy honour'd Lord , as in my Trauailes , I was Entertain'd , welcom'd , and relieu'd by many Honourable Lords , Worshipfull Knights , Esquires , Gentlemen , and others , both in England , & Scotland . So now your Lordships Inclination hath incited , or inuited my poore Muse to shelter herselfe vnder the shadow of your Honourable Patronage , not that there is any worth at all in my sterill inuention , but in all Humilitie I acknowledge that it is onely your Lordships acceptance , that is able to make this nothing , something , and withall engage me euer . Your Honours , in all obseruance : IOHN TAYLOR . To all my louing Aduenturers , by what name or title so euer , my generall salutation . REader , these Trauailes of mine into Scotland , were not vndertaken , neither in imitation , or emulation of any man , but onely deuised by my selfe , on purpose to make triall of my friends , both in this Kingdome of England , and that of Scotland , and because I would be an eye witnesse of diuers things which I had heard of that Country ; and whereas many shallow-brain'd Critickes , doe lay an aspersion on me , that I was set on by others , or that I did vndergoe this project , either in malice , or mockage of Maister Beniamin Ionson , I vow by the faith of a Christian , that their imaginations are all wide , for he is a Gentleman , to whom I am so much obliged for many vndeserued courtesies that I haue receiued from him , and from others by his fauour , that I durst neuer to be so impudent or ingratefull , as either to suffer any mans perswasions , or mine owne instigation , to incite me , to make so bad a requitall , for so much goodnesse formerly receiued ; so much for that , and now Reader , if you expect That I should write of Cities scituations , Or that of Countries I should make relations : Of brooks , crooks , nooks ; of riuers , boorns and rills , Of mountaines , fountaines , Castles , Towers & hills , Of Shieres , and Pieres , and memorable things , Of liues and deaths of great commanding Kings : I touch not those , they not belong to mee , But if such things as these you long to see , Lay downe my Booke , and but vouchsafe to reede The learned Camden , or laborious Speede. And so God speede you and me , whilst I rest yours in all thankfulnes : IOHN TAYLOR . TAYLORS PENNILESSE PILGRIMAGE . LIst Lordings , list ( if you haue lust to list ) I write not here a tale of had I wist : But you shall heare of trauels , and relations , Descriptions of strange ( yet English ) fashions . And he that not beleeues what here is writ , Let him ( as I haue done ) make proofe of it . The yeare of grace , accounted ( as I weene ) One thousand , twice three hundred and eighteene , And to relate all things in order duly , 'T was Tuesday last ; the fourteenth day of Iuly , Saint Reuels day , the Almanacke will tell ye The signe in Virgo was , or neere the belly : The Moone full three dayes old , the winde full South ; At these times I began this trick of youth . I speake not of the Tide ; for vnderstand , My legges I made my Oares , and rowed by land , Though in the morning I began to goe , Good fellowes trooping , flock'd me so , That make what hast I could , the Sunne was set , E're from the gates of London I could get . At last I tooke my latest leaue , thus late At the Bell Inne , that 's extra Aldersgate . There stoode a horse that my prouant should carie , From that place to the end of my fegarie , My Horse , no Horse , or Mare , but guelded Nagge , That with good vnderstanding bore my bagge : And of good cariage he himselfe did show , These things are ex'lent in a beast , you know . There , in my Knapsack , ( to pay hungers fees ) I had good Bacon , Bisket , Neates-tongue , Cheese , With Roses , Barbaries , of each Conserues , And Mithridate , that vigrous health preserues ; And I entreate you take these words for no-lyes , I had good Aqua vita , Rosa so-lies : With sweet Ambrosia , ( the Gods owne drinke ) Most ex'lent geere for mortalls , as I thinke . Besides , I had both vineger and oyle , That could a daring sawcie stomack foyle . This foresaid Tuesday night 'twixt eight and nine , Well rigg'd and ballac'd , both with Beere and Wine , I stumbling forward , thus my iaunt begun , And went that night as farre as Islington . There did I finde , ( I dare affirme it bold ) A Maydenhead of twenty fiue yeeres old , But surely it was painted , like a whore , And for a signe , or wonder , hang'd at ' dore , Which shewe , a Maidenhead , that 's kept so long , May be hang'd vp , and yet sustaine no wrong . There did my louing friendly Host begin To entertaine me freely to his Inne : And there my friends , and good associates , Each one to mirth himselfe accommodates . At Well head both for welcome , and for cheere , Hauing a good New tonne , of good stale Beere : There did we Trundle downe health , after health ( Which oftentimes impaires both health and wealth . ) Till euery one had fill'd his mortall Trunke , And onely Nobody was three parts drunke . The morrow next , Wednesday Saint Swithins day , From ancient Islington I tooke my way . At Hollywell I was inforc'd carrowse , Ale high , and mightie , at the Blinde-mans house . But ther 's a helpe to make amends for all , That though the Ale be great , the Pots be small . At High-gate hill to a strange house I went , And saw the people were to eating bent , I neither Borrow'd , Crau'd , Ask'd , Begg'd or Bought , But most laborious with my teeth I wrought . I did not this cause meate or drinke was scant , But I did practise thus before my want ; Like to a Tilter that would winne the prize , Before the day hee 'le often excercise . So I began to put in vre , at first These principles 'gainst hunger , and 'gainst thirst , Close to the Gate , their dwelt a worthy man , That well could take his whiffe , and quaffe his Canne , Right Robin Good-fellow , but humors euill Doe call him Robin Pluto , or the Deuill . But finding him a Deuill , freely harted , With friendly farewels I tooke leaue and parted . And as alongst I did my Iourney take , I dranke at Broomes-well , for pure fashions sake . Two miles I trauelled then , without a bayte , The Sarazens head at Whetstone entring straight , I found an Host , might lead an Host of men , Exceeding Fat , yet named Lean , and Few , And though we make small reckoning of him heere , Hee 's knowne to be a very Great man there . There I tooke leaue , of all my Company , Bade all farewell , yet spake to No-body . Good Reader thinke not strange , what I compile , For No-body was with me all this while . And No-body did drinke , and winke , and scinke , And on occasion freely spend his Chinke . If any one desire to know the man , Walke , stumble , Trundle , but in Barbican . Ther 's as good Beere and Ale as euer twang'd , And in that street kinde No-body is hang'd , But leauing him , vnto his matchlesse fame , I to St. Albanes in the Euening came , Where Mr. Taylor , at the Sarazens head , Vnask'd ( vnpaid for ) me both lodg'd and sed . The Tapsters , Hostlers , Chamberlaines , and all , Sau'd mee a labour , that I need not call , The Iugges were fild and fild , the cups went round , And in a word great kindnes there I found , For which both to my Cosen , and his men , I le still be thankefull in word , deed , and pen. Till Thursday morning there I made my stay , And then I went plaine Dunstable high-way . My very hart with drought me thought did shrinke , I went twelue miles , and no one bad me drinke . Which made me call to minde , that instant time , That Drunkennes was a most sinful crime . When Puddle-hill I footed downe , and past A mile from thence I found a Hedge at last . There stroke we sayle , our Bacon , Cheese and Bread We drew like Fidlers , and like Farmers fed , And whilst 2. houres we there did take out ease , My Nagge made shift to mump greene Pulse and Pease . Thus we our hungry stomacks did supply , And dranke the water of a Brooke hard by . A way t'ward Hockley in the hole , we make , When straight a Horsman did me ouer-take , Who knew me , and would saine haue giuen me Coyne , I said my Bonds did me from Coyne inioyne . I thank'd and prayd him to put vp his Chinke , And willingly I wisht it drownd in drinke . Away Rode he , but like an honest man , I found at Hockley standing at the Swan , A formall Tapster , with a Iugge and glasse , Who did Arest mee , I most willing was To try the Action , and straight put in bale , My fees were paide before , with sixe-pence Ale. To quitt this kindnesse , I most willing am The man that paide for all , his name is Dam At the greene Dragon , against Grayes-Iune gate , He liues in good Repute , and honest state . I forward went in this my Roauing race , To Stony Stratford I toward night did pace , My minde was fixed through the Towne to passe , To finde some Lodging in the Hay or Grasse , But at the Queenes Armes from the window there , A comfortable voyce I chaunc'd to heare , Call Taylor , Taylor and be hang'd come hither , I look'd for small intreaty and went thither , There were some friends , which I was glad to see , Who knew my Iourney ; lodg'd , and boorded me . On Friday morne , as I would take my way , My friendly Host entreated me to stay , Because it Rain'd he tolde me I should haue , Meate , Drinke , and Horse-meate and not pay or craue . I thank'd him , and for 's loue remaine his debter , But if I liue , I will requite him better . ( From Stony Stratford , the way hard with stones ) Did founder me , and vexe me to the bones , In blustring weather , both for winde and Raine , Through Tocetter I trotted , with much paine , Two miles from thence , we satt vs downe and dynde , Well Bulwark'd by a hedge , from raine and winde . We hauing fed , away incontinent , With weary pace toward Dauentry we went , Foure miles short of it , one o're-tooke me there , And tolde me he would leaue a Iugge of Beere , At Dauentry at the Horse-shoe , for my vse , I thought it no good manners to refuse , But thank'd him , for his kinde vnasked gift , Whilest I was lame as scarce a leg could lift , Came ilmping after to that stony Towne , Whose hard streetes , made me almost halt tight downe . There had my friend performed the words he saide , And at the doore a Iugge of liquor staide The folkes were all informed , before I came , How , and wherefore my Iourney I did frame , Which caused mine Hostesse from her doore come out , ( hauing a great Wart Rampant on her snowt . ) The Tapsters , Hostlers , one another call , The Chamberlaines with admiration all , Were fild with wonder , more then wonderfull , As if some Monster sent from the Mogull , Some Elephant from Affricke , I had beene , Or some strange beast from th' Amazonian Queene . As Buzards , Widgions , Woodcocks , and such fowle , Doe gaze and wonder at the broad-fac'd Owle , So did these brainlesse Asses , all-amaz'd , With admirable Non sence talk'd and gaz'd . They knew my state , ( although not tolde by me , ) That I could scarcely goe , they all did see , They dranke of my Beere , that to me was giuen , But gaue me not a drop , to make all eeuen . And that which in my minde was most amisse , My Hostesse she stood by and saw all this , Had she but said , come neere the house my friend , For this day heere shall be your Iourneys end , Then had she done , the thing which she did not , And I in kinder wordes had paid the shot . I doe intreat my friends , ( as I haue some ) If they to Dauentry doe chance to come , That they will balke that Inne ; or if by chaunce , Or accident into that house they glaunce , Kinde Gentlemen , as they by you reape profit , My hostesse Care of mee , pray tell her of it . Yet doe not neither , Lodge there when you will , You for your money shall be welcome still . From thence that night , although my bones were sore , I made a shift to hobble seau'n miles more : The way to Dunchurch , foule with dirt and mire , Able , I thinke , both man and horse to tire . On Dunsmore Heath , a hedge doth there enclose Grounds , on the right hand , there I did repose . Wits whetstone , want , there made vs quickly learne , With kniues to cut downe Rushes , and greene Fearne , Of which we made a field-bed in the field , Which fleepe , and rest , and much content did yeeld . There with my mother Earth , I thought it fit To lodge , and yet no Incest did commit : My bed was Curtain'd with good wholesome ayres , And being weary , I went vp no stayres : The skie my Canopy , bright Pheabe shinde , Sweet bawling Zephirus breath'd gentle winde , In heau'ns Starre Chamber I did lodge that night , Tenne thousand Starres , me to my bed did light ; There baracadoed with a banke lay wee Below the lofty branches of a tree , There my bed-fellowes and companions were , My Man , my Horse , a Bull , foure Cowes , two Steere : But yet for all this most confused rowt , We had no bed-staues , yet we fell not out , Thus Nature , like an ancient free Vpholster , Did furnish vs with bedstead , bed , and bolster ; And the kinde skies , ( for which high Heau'n be thanked , Allow'd vs a large Couering and a Blanket : Aurora's face gan light our lodging darke . We arose and mounted , with the mounting Larke , Through plashes , puddles , thicke , thinne , wet and dry , I trauail'd to the Citie Couentry . There Maister Doctor Holland caus'd me stay The day of Saturne , and the Sabaoth day . Most friendly welcome , he did me affoord , I was so entertain'd at bed and boord , Which as I dare not bragge how much it was , I dare not be ingrate and let it passe , But with thankes many I remember it ( In stead of his good deedes ) in words and writ , He vs'd me like his sonne , more then a friend , And he on Monday his commends did send To Newhall , where a Gentleman did dwell , Who by his name is hight Sacheuerell . The Tuesday Iulyes one and twenteth day , I to the Citie Lichfield tooke my way , At Sutton Coffill with some friends I met , And much adoe I had from thence to get , There I was almost put vnto my trumps , My Horses shooes were worne as thinne as pumps ; But noble Vulcan , a mad smuggy Smith , All reparations me did furnish with . The shooes were well remou'd , my Palfrey shod , And he referr'd the payment vnto God. I found a friend , when I to Lichfield came , A Ioyner , and Iohn Piddock is his name , He made me welcome , for he knew my iaunt , And he did furnish me with good prouant : He offred me some money , I refus'd it , And so I tooke my leaue , with thanks excus'd it . That Wednesday I a weary way did passe , Raine , winde , stones , dirt , and dabling dewie grasse , With here and there a pelting scatter'd village , Which yeelded me no charity , or pillage : For all the day , nor yet the night that followed , One drop of drinke I 'm sure my gullet swallowed . At night I came t' a stonie Towne call'd Stone , Where I knew none , nor was I knowne of none : I therefore through the streetes held on my pace , Some two miles farther to some resting place : At last I spide a meddow newly mowde , The Hay was rotten , the ground halfe o're-flowde : We made a breach , and entred horse and man , There our pauillion , we to pitch began , Which we erected with greene Broome and Hay T' expell the colde , and keepe the raine away ; The skie all muffled in a cloud gan lowre , And presently there sell a mighty showre , Which without intermission downe did powre , From tenne at night , vntill the mornings foure . We all that time close in our Couch did lye , Which being well compacted , kept vs dry . The worst was , we did neither sup nor sleepe , And so a temperate dyet we did keepe . The morning all enroab'd in drisling fogges , We being as ready as we had beene dogges : We neede not stand vpon long ready making , But gaping , stretching , and our eares well shaking : And for I found my Host and Hostesse kinde , I like a true man left my sheetes behinde . That Thursday morne , my weary course I fram'd , Vnto a Towne that is Newcastle nam'd , ( Not that Newcastle standing vpon Tine ) But this Townes scituation doth confine Neere Cheshiere , in the famous County Stafford , And for their loue , I owe them not a straw for 't ; But now my versing Muse craues some repose , And whilst she sleepes I le spowt a little prose . In this Towne of Newcastle , I ouertooke an Hostler , and I asked him what the next towne was called , that was in my way toward Lancaster , he holding the end of a riding rod in his mouth , as if it had beene a Fluit , piped me this answere , and said , Talke on the hill ; I asked him againe what hee said , Talke on the hill : I demaunded the third time , and the third time he answered me as he did before , Talke on the hill . I began to grow chollericke , and asked him why hee could not talke , or tell mee my way as well there , as on the hill ; at last I was resolued , that the next Towne was foure miles off mee , and the name of it was , Talke on the hill . I had not trauailed aboue two miles farther : but my last nights supper ( which was asmuch as nothing ) my mind being enformed of it by my stomacke . I made a vertue of necessity , and went to breakfast in the sunne : I haue sared better at three sunnes many a time before now , in Aldersgate streete , Creeplegate , and new Fishstreete ; but here is the oddes , at those Sunnes they will come vpon a man with a Tauerne bill , as sharpe cutting as a Taylors bill of Items : A Watch-mans blil , or a Welch-hooke falles not halfe so heauy vpon a man ; besides , most of the Vintners haue the law in their owne hands , and haue all their Actions , Cases , Bills of Debt , and such Reckonings tried at their owne Barres ; from whence there is no appeale . But leauing these impertinencies , in the materiall Sunne-shiee , wee eate a substantiall Dinner , and like miserable Guestes wee did budget vp the Reuersions . And now with sleepe , my Muse hath eas'd her braine . I 'le turne my stile from prose , to verse againe . That which we could not haue , we freely spar'd , And wanting drinke , most soberly we far'd . We had great store of fowle ( but 't was foule way ) And kindly euery step entreates me stay , The clammy clay sometimes my heeles would trip , One foote went forward , th' other backe would slip . This weary day , when I had almost past , I came vnto Sir Vrian Legh's at last , At Adlington , neere Macksfield he doth dwell , Belou'd , respected , and reputed well . Through his great loue , my stay with him was fixt , From Thursday night , till noone on Monday next , At his owne table I did dayly eate , Whereat may be suppos'd , did want no meate , He would haue giu'n me Gold or Siluer either , But I with many thankes , receiued neither . And thus much without flatterie I dare sweare , He is a Knight beloued farre and neere . First he 's beloued of his God aboue , ( which loue , he loues to keepe , beyond all loue ) Next with a Wife and Children he is blest , Each hauing Gods feare planted in their brest . With faire Demaines , Reuennue of good Lands , Hee 's fairely blest by the Almighties hands , And as hee 's happy in these outward things , So from his inward minde , continuall springes Fruits of Deuotion , deeds of Piety , Good hospitable workes of Charity , Iust in his Actions , Constant in his word , And one that wonne his honour with his sword . Hee 's no Carranto , Capr'ing , Carpet Knight , But he knowes when , and how to speake or fight . I cannot flatter him , say what I can , Hee 's euery way a compleat Gentleman . I write not this , for what he did to me , But what mine eares , and eyes did heare and see , Nor doe I pen this to enlarge his fame , But to make others Imitate the same . For like a Trumpet were I pleasd to blow , I would his worthy worth more amply show , But I already feare haue beene too bolde , And craue his pardon , me excusd to holde . Thankes to his Sonnes and seruants euery one , Both males and females all , excepting none . To beare a letter he did me require , Neere Manchester , vnto a good Esquire : His kinsman Edmond Prestwitch , he ordain'd , That I at Manchester was Entertain'd Two nights , and one day , ere we thence could passe , For Men and Horse , Rost , boyl'd , and Oates , and Grasse : This Gentleman , not onely gaue me harbor , But in the morning sent to me his Barber , Who lau'd , and shau'd me , still I spard my purse , Yet sure he left me many a haire the worse . But in conclusion , when his worke was ended , His Glasse informd , my face was much amended . And for the kindnesse he to me did show , God grant his Customers beards faster grow , That though the time of yeare be deere or cheape , From fruitfull faces hee may mowe and reape . Then came a Smith , with Shoes , and Tooth and Nayle , He searched my Horse hooues , mending what did faile , Yet this I note , my Nagge , through stones and dirt , Did shift shoes twice , ere I did shift one shirt : Can these kinde thinges be in obliuion hid ? No , Mr. Prestwitch , this and much more did , His friendship did command , and freely gaue All before writ , and more then I durst craue . But leauing him a little , I must tell , How men of Manchester , did vse me well , Their loues they on the tenter-hookes did racke , Rost , Boyld , Bak'd , too too much , White , Claret , Sacke , Nothing they thought too heauy or too hot , Canne follow'd Canne , and Pot succeeded Pot , That what they could doe , all they thought too little , Striuing in loue the Traueller to whittle . We went vnto the house of one Iohn Pinners , ( A man that liues amongst a crew of Sinners ) And there Eight seuerall sorts of Ale we had , All able to make one starke drunke or mad . But I with courage brauely flinched not , And gaue the Towne leaue to discharge the shot . We had at one time set vpon the Table , Good Ale of Hisope , 't was no Esope Fable : Then had we Ale of Sage , and Ale of Malt , And Ale of Worme-wood , that can make one halt , With Ale of Rosemary , and Bettony , And two Ales more , or else I needes must lye . But to conclude this drinking A lye tale , We had a sort of Ale , called Scuruy Ale. Thus all these men , at their owne charge and cost , Did striue whose loue might be expressed most . And farther to declare their boundlesse loues , They saw I wanted , and they gaue me Gloues , In deed , and very deede , their loues were such , That in their praise I cannot write too much ; They merit more then I haue here compil'd , I Lodged at the Eagle and the Childe , Whereas my Hostesse , ( a good Auncient woman ) Did entertaine me with respect , not common . She caus'd my Linnen , Shirts , and Bands be washt , And on my way she caus'd me be refresht , She gaue me twelue Silke poyntes , she gaue me Baken , Which by me much refused , at last was taken , In troath shee prou'd a mother vnto me , For which , I euermore will thankfull be . But when to minde these kindnesses I call , Kinde Mr. Prestwitch Author is of all , And yet Sr. Vrian Leigh's good Commendation Was the maine ground of this my Recreation . From both of them ; there what I had , I had , Or else my entertainment had bin bad . O all you worthy men of Manchester , True bred blouds of the County Lancaster ) When I forget what you to me haue done , Then let me head-long to confusion runne . To Noble Mr. Prestwach I must giue Thankes , vpon thankes , as long as I doe liue , His loue was such , I ne're can pay the score , He farre surpassed all that went before , A horse and man he sent , with boundlesse bounty , To bring me quite through Lancasters large County . Which I well know is Fifty miles at large , And he defrayed all the Cost and charge . This vnlook'd pleasure , was to me such pleasure , That I can ne're expresse my thankes with measure . So Mistresse Saracoale , Hostesse kinde , And Manchester with thankes I left behinde . The Wednesday being Iulyes twenty nine , My Iourney I to Preston did Confine , All the day long it rayned but one showre , Which from the Morning to the Ene'n did powre , And I , before to Preston I could get , Was sowsd , and pickeld both with Raine and sweat . But there I was supply'd , with fire and food , And any thing I wanted , sweete and good . There , at the Hinde , kinde Mr. Hinde mine Host , Kept a good table , Bak'd and boyld , and Rost , There Wedensday , Thursday , Friday I did stay , And hardly got from thence on Saturday . Vnto my Lodging often did repaire , Kinde Mr. Thomas Banister , the Mayor , Who is of worship , and of good Respect , And in his Charge discreet and circumspect . For I protest to God I neuer saw , A Towne more wisely Gouern'd by the Law. They tolde me when my Soueraigne there was last , That one mans rashnes , seem'd to giue distast ▪ It grieu'd them all , but when at last they found , His Majesty was pleasd , their ioyes were crown'd , He knew the fairest Garden hath some weedes , He did accept their kinde intents , for deedess One man there was , that with his zeale too hot . And furious hast , himselfe much ouer ▪ shot . But what man is so foolish , that desires To get good Fruit , from thistles , thornes and bryers ? Thus much I thought good to demonstrate heere , Because I saw how much they grieued were . That any way , the least part of offence , Should make them seeme offensiue to their Prince . Thus three nights was I staide and lodg'd in Preston , And saw nothing ridiculous to iest on , Much cost and charge the Mayor vpon me spent , And on my way two miles , with me he went , There ( by good chance ) I did more friendship get , The vnder Shriefe of Lancashire , we met , A Gentleman that lou'd , and knew me well , And one whose bounteous minde doth beare the bell . There , as if I had beene a noted thiefe , The Mayor deliuered me vnto the Shriefe . The Shriefes authority did much preuaile , He sent me vnto one that kept the Iayle . Thus I perambulating , poore Iohn Taylor , Was giu'n from Mayor to Shriefe , from Shriefe to Iaylor , The Iaylor kept an Inne , good beds , good cheere , Where paying nothing , I found nothing deere . For the vnder Shriefe kinde Maister Couill nam'd , ( A man for house-keeping renown'd and fam'd ) Did cause the Towne of Lancaster afford Me welcome , as if I had beene a Lord. And 't is reported , that for dayly bounty , His mate can scarce be found in all that County . Th'extreames of mizer , or of prodigall He shunnes , and liues discreete and liberall , His wiues minde , and his owne are one , so fixt , That Argos eyes could see no oddes betwixt , And sure the difference , ( if there diff'rence be ) Is who shall doe most good , or he , or she . Poore folks reports , that for releeuing them , He and his wife , are each of them a Iem ; At th'Inne , and at his house two nights I staide , And what was to be paid , I know he paide ; If nothing of their kindnesse I had wrote , Ingratefull me the world might iustly note : Had I declar'd all I did heare and see , For a great flatt'rer then I deem'd should be , He and his wife , and modest daughter Besse , With Earth and Heau'ns felicity , God blesse . Two dayes a man of his at his command , Did guide me to the midst of Westmerland , And my Conductor , with a liberall fist To keepe me moyst , scarce any Alehouse mist. The fourth of August ( weary , halt , and lame ) We in the darke , t a Towne call'd Sebder came , There Maister Borrowd , my kinde honest Host , Vpon me did bestow vnasked cost . The next day I held on my iourney still , Sixe miles vnto a place call'd Carling hill , Where Maister Edmond Branthwaite doth recide , Who made me welcome , with my man and guide . Our entertainement , and our fare was such , It might haue satisfied our betters much ; Yet all too little was , his kinde heart thought , And fiue miles on my way himselfe me brought , At Orton he , I , and my man did dine With Maister Corney , a good true Diuine , And surely Maister Branthwait's well belou'd , His firme integrity is much approu'd : His good effects , doth make him still affected Of God and good men , ( with regard ) respected . He sent his man with me , o're Dale and Downe , Who lodg'd , and borded me at Peereth Towne , And such good cheere , and bedding there I had , That nothing , ( but my weary selfe ) was bad ; There a fresh man , ( I know not for whose sake ) With me a iourney would to Carlile make ; But from that Citie , about two miles wide Good Sir Iohn Dalston lodg'd me and my guide . Of all the Gentlemen in England bounds , His house is neerest to the Scottish grounds , And Fame proclaimes him , farre and neere , aloud , He 's free from being couetous , or proud : His sonne Sir George , most affable , and kinde , His fathers image , both in forme and minde : On Saturday to Carlile both did ride , Where ( by their loues and leaues ) I did abide , Where of good entertainement I found store , From one that was the Mayor the yeare before , His name is Maister Adam Robinson , I the last English friendship with him won . He ( gratis ) found a guide to bring me thorough , From Carlile to the Citie Edinborough : This was a helpe , that was a helpe alone , Of all my helps inferiour vnto none . Fight miles from Carlile runnes a little Riuer , Which Englands bounds , from Scotlands grounds doth seuer . Without Horse , Bridge , or Boate I o're did get On foote , I went yet scarce my shooes did wet . I being come to this long look'd for land , Did marke , remarke , note , renote , viewd and scand : And I saw nothing that could change my will , But that I thought my selfe in England still . The Kingdomes are so neerely ioyn'd and fixt , There scarcely went a paire of Sheares betwixt ; There I saw skie aboue , and earth below , And as in England , there the Sunne did shew : The hills with Sheepe repleate , with Corne the dale , And many a cottage yeelded good Scotch Ale ; This County ( Avandale ) in former times , Was the curst climate of rebellious crimes : For Cumberland and it , both Kingdomes borders , Were euer ordred , by their owne disorders , Such sha king , shifting , cutting throates , and thieuing , Each taking pleasure , in the others grieuing ; And many times he that had wealth to night , Was by the morrow morning beggerd quite : To many yeares this pell-mell furie lasted , That all these borders were quite spoyl'd and wasted , Confusion , hurly-burly raign'd and reueld , The Churches with the lowly ground were leueld ; All memorable monuments defac'd , All places of defence o'rethrowne and rac'd . That who so then did in the borders dwell , Liu'd little happier then those in hell . But since the all-disposing God of heauen , Hath these two Kingdomes to one Monarch giuen , Blest peace , and plenty on them both hath showr'd Exile , and hanging hath the theeues deuowr'd , That now each subiect may securely sleepe , His Sheepe , and neate , the blacke the white doth keepe , For now those Crownes are both in one combinde Those former borders , that each one confinde , Appeares to me ( as I doe vnderstand ) To be almost the Center of the land , This was a blessed heauen expounded riddle , To thrust great Kingdomes skirts into the middle . Long may the instrumentall cause suruiue From him and his , succession still deriue True heires vnto his vertues , and his throane , That these two Kingdomes euer may be one . This County of all Scotland is most poore , By reason of the outrages before , Yet mighty store of Corne I saw there growe , And as good grasse as euer man did mowe : And as that day I twenty miles did passe , I saw eleuen hundred Neat at grasse , By which may be coniectur'd at the least , That there was sustenance for man and beast . And in the Kingdome I haue truly scand , There 's many worser parts , are better mand , For in the time that theeuing was in vre , The Gentles fled to places more secure . And left the poorer sort , t' abide the paine , Whilest they could ne're finde time to turne againe . That Shire of Gentlemen is scarce and dainty , Yet there 's reliefe in great aboundance plenty , Twixt it and England , little oddes I see , They eate , and liue , and strong and able bee , So much in Verse , and now I le change my stile , And seriously I 'le write in Prose a while . To the purpose then ; my first nights Lodging in Scotland was at a place called Mophot , which they say is thirty miles from Carlile , but I suppose them to be longer then forty of such miles as are betwixt London and S. Albanes , ( but indeed the Scots doe allow almost as large measure of their miles , as they doe of their drinke , for an English Gallon either of Ale or Wine , is but their quart , and one Scottish mile now and then may well stand for a mile and a halfe or two English ) but howsoeuer short or long , I found that dayes iourney the weariest that euer I footed ; and at night being come to the Towne , I found good ordinary Countrey entertainment ; my fare , and my lodging was sweete and good , and might haue serued a far better man then my selfe , although my selfe haue had many times better : but this is to be noted , that though it Rained not all the day , yet it was my fortune to be well wet twise , for I waded ouer a great Riuer called Eske in the morning , somewhat more then 4. miles distance from Carlile in England , and at night within two miles of my lodging , I was faine to wade ouer the Riuer of Annan in Scotland , from which Riuer the County of Annandale hath it's name . And whilst I waded on foote , my man was mounted on horse-backe , like the George without the Dragon . But the next morning , I arose and left Mophot behind me , and that day I trauailed twenty one miles to a sory Village called Blithe , but I was blithe my selfe to come to any place of harbour or succour , for since I was borne , I neuer was so weary , or so neere being dead with extreame trauell ; I was founderd and refounderd of all foure , and for my better comfort , I came so late , that I must lodge without doore all night , or else in a poore house where the good wife lay in Child-bed , her husband being from home , her owne seruant Mayd being her nurse . A Creature naturally compacted and artificially adorned with incomparable homelines ; but as thinges were I must either take or leaue , and necessity made me enter , where we gat Egges and Ale by measure and by tale . At last to bed I went , my man lying on the floore by me , where in the night there were Pidgeons did very bountifully mute in his face : the day being no sooner come , and I hauing but fifteene miles to Ederborough , mounted vpon my ten toes , and began first to hobble , and after to Amble , and so being warme , I fell to pace by degrees ; all the way passing through a most plentifull , and firtill Countrey for Corne and Cattle : and about two of the clocke in the afternoone that Wednesday , being the thirteenth of August , and the day of Clare the Virgin ( the Signe being in Virgo ) the Moone foure dayes olde , the winde at , West , I came to take rest , at the wished , long expected , Auncient famous Citty of Edenborough , which I entred like pierce penilesse , altogether monyles , but I thanke God not friendlesse ; for being there , for the time of my stay I might borrow , ( if any man would lend ) spend if I could get , begge if I had the impudence , and steale if I durst aduenture the price of a hanging , but my purpose was to house my horse , and to suffer him and my Apparell to Lye in durance , or Lauender in stead of Litter , till such time , as I could meete with some valiant friend that would desperately disburse . Walking thus downe the street , ( my body being tyred with Trauell , and my minde attyred with moody , muddy , Moore-ditch melancholly ) my Contemplation did deuoutly pray , that I might meete one or other to prey vpon , being willing to take any slender acquaintance of any man whatsoeuer , viewing , and circumuiewing euery mans face I met , as if I meant to draw his picture , but all my acquaintance was Non est inuentus , ( pardon me Reader , that Latine is none of mine owne , I sweare by Priscians Pericranion , an oath which I haue ignorantly broken many times . ) At last I resolu'd , that the next Gentleman that I met withall , should be acquaintance whether he would or no , and presently fixing mine eyes vpon a Gentleman-like obiect , I looked on him as if I would suruay something through him , and make him my perspectiue : and he much musing at my gazing , and I much gazing at his musing , at last hee crost the way and made toward me , and then I made downe the streete from him , leauing him to encounter with my man who came after me leading my Horse , whome hee thus Accosted . My friend ( quoth hee ) doth yonder Gentleman , ( meaning mee ) know mee that he lookes so wistly on me ; truely Sr. said my man I thinke not , but my Mr. is a stranger come from London , and would gladly meete with some acquaintance to direct him where he may haue lodging and horse-meate : presently the Gentleman , ( being of a generous disposition ) ouer-tooke me with vnexpected and vndeserued courtesie , brought me to a lodging , and caused my Horse to bee put into his owne Stable , whilest we discoursing ouer a pinte of Spanish . I related asmuch English to him as made him lend me Ten shillings , ( his name was Mr. Iohn Maxwell ) which money I am sure was the first that I handled after I came from out the walles of London : but hauing rested two houres and refreshed my selfe , the Gentleman and I walked to see the Citty , and the Castle , which as my poore vnable and vnworthy pen can , I will truely discribe . The Castle on a loftie Rocke is so strongly grounded , bounded , and founded , that by force of man it can neuer bee confounded ; the Foundation and Walles are vnpenetrable , the Rampiers Impregnable , the Bulwarkes Inuincible , no way but one to it is or can be possible to be made passable . In a word , I haue seene many Straights and Fortresses , in Germany , the Netherlands , Spaine , and England , but they must all giue place to this vnconquered Castle both for strength and Scituation . Amongst the many memorable thinges which I was shewed there , I noted especially a Great peece of Ordinance of Iron , it is not for batterie , but it will serue to defend a breach , or to tosse balles of wilde-fire against any that should assaile or assault the Castle ; it lyes now dismounted . And it is so great within , that it was tolde mee that a Childe was once gotten there , but I to make tryall crept into it , lying on my backe , and I am sure there was Roome enough and spare for a greater then my selfe . So leauing the Castle , as it is both defenciue against any opposition , and magnificke for Lodging and Receite , I descend lower to the Citty , wherein I obserued the fairest and goodliest Street that euer mine eyes beheld , for I did neuer see or heare of a streete of that length , ( which is halfe an English mile from the Castle to a faire Port which they call the Neather-bow ) and from that Port the streete which they call the Kenny-hate is one quarter of a mile more : downe to the Kings Pallace called Holy-rood-House , The buildings on each side of the way being all of squared stone , fiue , sixe , and seauen Storyes high , and many by Lanes and Closes on each side of the way , wherein are Gentlemens houses , much fairer then the buildings in the high streete , for in the High-street the Marchants and Tradesmen doe dwell , but the Gentlemens mansions and goodliest Houses are obscurely founded in the aforesaid Lanes : the Walles are eight or ten Foote thicke , exceeding strong , not built for a day , a weeke , or a month , or a yeare ; but from Antiquitie to Posteritie , for many Ages ; There I found entertainment beyond my expectation or merite , and there is Fish , Flesh , Bread and Fruite , in such variety , that I thinke I may offencelesse call it superfluitie , or sacietie . The worst was , that Wine and Ale was so scarce , and the people there such Mizers of it , that euery night before I went to bed , if any man had asked mee a Ciuill question , all the wit in my head could not haue made him a Sober answer . I was at his Maiesties Pallace , a Stately and princely seate , wherein I saw a sumptuous Chappell most richly adorned , with all apurtenances belonging to so sacred a place , or so Royall an owner . In the inner Court , I saw the Kings Armes cunningly carued in stone , and fixed ouer a doore aloft on the wall , the red Lyon being the Crest , ouer which was written this inscription in Latine , Nobis haec inuicta miserunt , 105. proaui . I enquired what the English of it was ? it was told me as followeth , which I thought worthy to be recorded . 106. Fore-fathers hath left this to vs vnconquered . This is a worthy and a memorable Motto , and I thinke few Kingdomes or none in the world can truly write the like , that notwithstanding so many inroades ▪ incursions , attempts , assaults , ciuill warres , and forraigne hostilities , bloodie battels , and mightie foughten fields , that maugre the strength and pollicie of enemies , that Royall Crowne and Scepter hath from one hundred and seauen descents , keepe still vnconquered , and by the power of the King of Kings ( through the grace of the Prince of peace ) is now left peacefully to our peacefull King , whom long in blessed peace , the God of peace defend and gouerne . But once more , a word or two of Edinborough , although I haue scarcely giuen it that due which belongs vnto it , for their lofty and stately buildings , and for their faire and spacious streete , yet my minde perswades me that they in former ages that first founded that Citie , did not so well in that they built it in so discommodious a place ; for the Sea , and all nauigable Riuers , being the chiefe meanes for the enriching of Townes and Cities , by the reason of Traffique with forraigne Nations , with exportation , transportation , and receite of variety of Marchantdizing ; so this Citie had it beene built but one mile lower on the Sea side , I doubt not but it had long before this beene comparable to many a one of our greatest Townes and Cities in Europe , both for spaciousnesse of bounds , Port , state , and riches . It is said that King Iames the fifth ( of famous memorie ) did graciously offer to purchase for them , and to bestow vpon them freely , certaine lowe and pleasant grounds a mile from them on the Sea shore , with these conditions , that they should pull downe their Citie , and build it in that more commodious place , but the Citizens refused it : and so now it is like ( for me ) to stand where it doth , for I doubt such another proffer of remoueall will not be presented to them , till two dayes after the Faire . Now haue with you for Leeth , whereto I no sooner came , but I was well entertained by Mr. Barnard Lindsay , one of the Groomes of his Maiesties Bed-chamber , hee knew my estate was not guilty , because I brought no guilt with mee ( more then my sinnes , and they would not passe for current there ) hee therefore did replenish the vaustity of my emptie purse , and discharged a peece at mee with two bullets of gold , each being in value worth eleuen shillings white money : and I was credibly informed that within the compasse of one yeare , there was shipped away from that onely Port of Leeth , fourescore thousand Boles of Wheate , Oates , and Barley , into Spaine , France , and other forraigne parts , and euery Bole containes the measure of foure English bushels , so that from Leeth onely hath beene transported three hundred and twenty thousand bushels of Corne ; besides some hath beene shipped away from St. Andrewes , from Dundee , Aberdeene , Disert , Kirkady , Kinghorne , Burnt-Iland , Dunbar , and other portable Townes , which makes mee to wonder that a Kingdome so populous as it is , should neuerthelesse sell so much bread corne beyond the Seas , and yet to haue more then sufficient for themselues . So I hauing viewed the Hauen and Towne of Leeth , tooke a passage Boate to see the new wondrous Well , to which many a one that is not well , comes farre and neere in hope to be made well : indeede I did heare that it had done much good , and that it hath a rare operation to expell or kill diuers maladies ; as to prouoke appetite , to helpe much for the auoyding of the grauell in the bladder , to cure sore eyes , and olde vlcers , with many other vertues which it hath , but I ( through the mercy of God hauing no neede of it , did make no great inquisition what it had done , but for nouelty I dranke of it , and I found the taste to be more pleasant then any other water , sweet almost as milke , yet as cleare as cristall , and I did obserue that though a man did drinke a quart , a pottell , or as much as his belly could containe , yet it neuer offended or lay heauie vpon the stomacke , no more then if one had dranke but a pint or a small quantity . I went two miles from it to a towne called Burnt-Iland , where I found many of my especiall good friends , as M. Robert Hay , one of the Groomes of his Maiesties Bed-chamber , Maister Dauid Drummond , one of his Gentlemen Pentioners ▪ Maister Iames Acmooty , one of the Groomes of the Priuie Chamber , Captaine M●rray , Sir Henry Witherington Knight , Captaine Tyrie , and diuers others ▪ and there Master Hay , Maister Drummond , and the good olde Captaine Murray , did very bountifully furnish mee with gold for my expences , but I being at dinner with those aforesaid Gentlemen , as we were discoursing , there befell a strange accident , which I thinke worth the relating . I know not vpon what occasion they began to talke of being at Sea in former times , and I ( amongst the rest ) said I was at the taking of Cales , whereto an English Gentleman replied , that he was the next good voyage after at the Ilands : I answered him that I was there also . He demanded in what Ship I was ? I tolde him in the Rainebowe of the Queenes , why ( quoth hee ) doe you not know mee ? I was in the same Ship , and my name is Witherington . Sir , said I , I doe remember the name well , but by reason that it is neere two and twenty yeeres since I saw you , I may well forget the knowledge of you : well , said hee , if you were in that Ship , I pray you tell me some remarkable token that happened in the voyage : whereupon I tolde him two or three tokens which hee did know to be true . Nay then said I , I will tell you another which ( perhaps ) you haue not forgotten ; as our Ship and the rest of the fleete did ride at Anchor at the I le of Flores ( one of the Isles of the Azores ) there were some fourteene men and boyes of our Ship , that for nouelty would goe a shore , and see what fruit the I land did beare , and what entertainement it would yeeld vs : so being landed , wee went vp and downe and could finde nothing but stones , heath and mosse , and wee expected Oranges , Limonds , Figges , Muske-millions , and Potatoes : in the meane space the winde did blow so stiffe , and the Sea was so extreame rough , that our Ship-boate could not come to the land to fetch vs , for feare she should be beaten in pieces against the rockes ; this continued fiue dayes , so that wee were all almost famished for want of foode : but at last ( I squandring vp and downe ) by the prouidence of God I happened into a Caue or poore habitation , where I found fifteene loaues of bread , each of the quantity of a penny loafe in England , I hauing a valiant stomacke of the age of almost 120. houres breeding , fell too , and eate two loaues and neuer said grace : and as I was about to make a Horse-loafe of the third loafe , I did put 12. of them into my breeches , and my sleeues , and so went mumbling out of the Caue , leaning my backe against a tree , when vpon the sodaine a Gentleman came to me and saide , friend what are you eating , bread quoth I , for Gods sake said hee giue me some , with that I put my hand into my breech , ( beeing my best pantrey ) and I gaue him a Loafe , which hee receiued with many thankes , and saide that if euer hee could requite it hee would . I had no sooner tolde this tale but Sr. Henry Witherington did acknowledge himselfe to bee the man that I had giuen the Loafe vnto 22. yeares before , where I found the Prouerbe true that men haue more priuiledge then mountaines in meeting . In what great measure , hee did requite so small a courtesie , I will relate in this following discourse in my Returne through Northumberland : So leauing my man at the towne of Burnt Iland , I tolde him , I would but goe to Sterling , and see the Castle there , and withall to see my honourable friends the Earle of Marr , and Sir William Murray Knight , Lord of Abercarny , and that I would returne within two dayes at the most : But it fell out quite contrary ; for it was fiue and thirtie dayes before I could get backe againe out of these Noble-mens company . The whole progresse of my trauell with them , and the cause of my stay , I cannot with gratefulnesse omit ; and thus it was . A worthy Gentleman , named Master Iohn Fenton , did bring mee on my way sixe miles , to Dumfermling , where I was well entertained , and lodged at Master Iohn Gibb his house , one of the Groomes of his Maiesties Bed-chamber , and I thinke the oldest Seruant the King hath : withall I was well entertained there by Master Crighton at his owne house , who went with mee , and shewed mee the Queenes Palace ; ( a delicate and a princely Mansion ) withall I saw the ruines of an auncient and stately built Abbey , with faire Gardens , Orchards , and Medowes belonging to the palace : all which with faire and goodly Reuenues , by the suppression of the Abbey , were annexed to the Crowne . There also I saw a very faire Church , which though it be now very large and spacious , yet it hath in former times been much larger . But I taking my leaue of Dumfermling , would needs goe and see the truely noble Knight Sir George Bruce , at a Towne called the Cooras : there hee made mee right welcome , both with varietie of fare , and discourse ; and after all , hee commaunded three of his men to direct mee to see his most admirable Cole-mines ; which ( if man can or could worke wonders ) is a wonder : for my selfe neither in any trauels that I haue been in , nor any History that I haue read , or any Discourse that I haue heard , did neuer see , reade , or heare of any worke of man that might parallell or be equiualent with this vnfellowed and vnmatchable worke : and though all I can say of it , cannot describe it according to the worthinesse of his vigilant industry , that was both the occasion , Inuentor , and Maintainer of it : yet rather then the memory of so rare an Enterprise , and so accomplisht a profit to the Common-wealth shall bee raked and smothered in the dust of obliuion , I will giue a little touch at the description of it , although I amongst Writers , am like he that worst may , holds the candle . The Mine hath two wayes into it , the one by sea and the other by land ; but a man may go into it by land , and returne the same way if he please , and so he may enter into it by sea , and by Sea hee may come foorth of it : but I for varieties sake went in by Sea , and out by Land. Now men may obiect , how can a man goe into a Mine , the entrance of it being in the Sea , but that the Sea wil follow him and so drown the Mine . To which obiection thus I answer , That at a low water , the Sea being ebd away , and a great part of the sand bare ; vpon this same sand ( beeing mixed with rockes and cragges ) did the Master of this great worke build a round circular frame of stone , very thicke , strong , and ioyned together with glutinous or bitunous matter , so high withall ▪ that the Sea at the highest flood , or the greatest rage of storme or tempest , can neither dissolue the stones so well compacted in the building , or yet ouerflowe the height of it . Within this round frame , ( at all aduentures ) hee did set workemen to digge vvith Mattockes , Pickaxes , and other instruments fit for such purposes . They did digge more then fourtie foot downeright , into and through a Rocke . At last they found that which they expected , which was Sea-cole , they following the veine of the Mine , did digge forward still : So that in the space of eight and twentie , or nine and twenty yeares they haue digged more then an English mile under the Sea , that when men are at worke belowe , an hundred of the greatest Shippes in Britaine may saile ouer their ●●●ads . Besides , the Mine is most artificially cut like an Arch or a Vault all that great length , vvith many nookes and by-wayes in it : and it is so made , that a man may walke vpright in the most places , both in and out . Many poore people are there set on worke , which otherwise through the want of imployment would perish . But when I had seene the Mine , and was come foorth of it againe ; after my thankes giuen to Sir George Bruce , I tolde him , that if the plotters of the Powder Treason in England had seene this Mine , that they ( perhaps ) would haue attempted to haue left the Parliament House , and haue vndermined the Thames , and so to haue blowne vp the Barges and Wherries , wherein the King , and all the Estates of our Kingdome were . Moreouer , I said that I could affoord to turne Tapster at London : so that I had but one quarter of a mile of his Mine to make mee a Celler , to keepe Beere and Bottle-ale in . But leauing these Iestes in Prose , I will relate a few Verses that I made merrily of this Mine . I That haue wasted Months , Weekes , Dayes and Howers In viewing Kingdomes , Countreys , Townes and Towers , Without all measure , measuring many paces , And with my pen describing sundrie places , With few additions of my owne deuizing , ( Because I haue a smacke of Coriatizing . ) Our Mandeuill , Primaleon , Don Quixot , Great Amadis , or Huon traueld not As I haue done , or beene where I haue beene , Or heard and seene , what I haue heard and seene ; Nor Britaines Odcomb ( Zanye braue Vlissis ) In all his ambling saw the like as this is . I was in ( would I could describe it well ) A darke , light , pleasant , profitable hell , And as by water I was wafted in , I thought that I in Charons Boate had bin : But being at the entrance landed thus , Three men there ( in the stead of Cerberus ) Conuaid me in , in each ones hand a light To guide vs in that vault of endlesse night . There young and old with glim'ring candles burning , Digge , delue , and labour , turning and returning , Some in a hole with baskets and with baggs , Resembling furies , and infernall haggs : There one like Tantall feeding , and there one , Lake Sisiphus he rowles the restlesse stone . Yet all I saw was pleasure mixt with profit , Which prou'd it to be no tormenting Tophet ; For in this honest , worthy , harmelesse hell , There ne're did any damned Diuell dwell : And th' owner of it gaines by 't more true glory , Then Rome doth by fantastick Purgatory . A long mile thus I past , downe , downe , steepe steepe , In deepenesse farre more deepe , then Neptunes deepe , Whilst o're my head ( in fourefould stories hye ) Was Earth , and Sea , and Ayre , and Sun , and Skie : That had I dyed in that Cimerian roome . Foure Elements had couered ore my tombe : Thus farther then the bottome did I goe , ( And many Englishmen haue not done so ; ) Where mounting Porposes , and mountaine Whales , And Regiments of fish with finnes and Scales , Twixt me and Heauen did freely glide and slide , And where great Ships may at an Anchor ride : Thus in by sea and out by land I past , And tooke my leaue of good Sir George at last . The Sea at certaine places doth leake , or soake into the Mine , which by the industry of Sir George Bruce , is all conueyd to one well neere the land ; where hee hath a deuise like a horsemill that with three horses and a great chaine of Iron , going downeward many fadomes , with thirty sixe buckets fastened to the chaine , of the which eighteene goes downe still to be filled , and eighteene ascends vp to be emptied , which doe empty themselues ( without any mans labour ) into a trough that conueyes the water into the Sea againe ; by which meanes he saues his Myne which otherwise would be destroyed with the Sea , beside he doth make euery weeke ninety or an hundred Tuns of salt , which doth serue part of Scotland , some hee sends into England , and very much into Germany : all which shewes the painefull industry with Gods blessings to such worthy endeauours : I must with many thankes remember his courtesie to mee , and lastly , how he sent his man to guide me ten miles on the way to Sterling , where by the way I saw the outside of a faire and stately house called Allaway , belonging to the Earle of Marr , which by reason that his Honor was not there , I past by and went to Sterling , where I was entertained and lodged at one Mr. Iohn Archibalds , where all my want was that I wanted roome to containe halfe the good cheere that I might haue had there ; hee had me into the Castle , which in few words I doe compare to Windsor for scituation , much more then Windsor in strength , and somewhat lesse in greatnes ; yet I dare affirme , that his Majesty hath not such another hall to any house that he hath neither in England nor Scotland , except Westminster Hall which is now no dwelling Hall for a Prince being long since metamorphosed into a house for the Law and the profits . This goodly Hall was built by King Iames the fourth , that married King Henry the eights sister and after was slaine at Flodden field ; but it surpasses all the halls for dwelling houses that euer I saw , for length , breadth , height and strength of building , the Castle is built vpon a rocke very lofty , and much beyond Edenborough Castle in state and magnificence , and not much inferiour to it in strength , the roomes of it are lofty , with carued workes on the seelings , the doores of each roome beeing so high that a man may ride vpright on horsebacke into any chamber or lodging . There is also a goodly faire Chappell , with Cellers , Stables , and all other necessary Offices , all very stately and besitting the Maiestie of a King. From Sterling I rode to Saint Iohnston , a fine Towne it is , but it is much decayed , by reason of the want of his Maiesties yearely comming to lodge there . There I lodged one night at an Inne , the Goodman of the house his name being Patrick Pettcarne , where my entertainement was with good cheere , good drinke , good lodging , all too good to a bad weary guest . Mine Host tolde mee that the Earle of Marr and Sir William Murray of Abercarny were gone to the great hunting to the Brea of Marre ; but if I made hast I might perhaps finde them at a Towne called Breekin , or Breechin , two and thirty miles from Saint Iohns Stone , wherevpon I tooke a guide to Breekin the next day , but before I came , my Lord was gone from thence foure dayes . Then I tooke another guide , which brought mee such strange wayes ouer mountaines and rockes , that I thinke my horse neuer went the like ; and I am sure I neuer saw any wayes that might fellow them . I did goe through a Country called Glaneske , where passing by the side of a hill , so steepe as is the ridge of a house , where the way was rocky , and not aboue a yard broad in some places , so fearefull and horrid it was to looke downe into the bottome , for if either horse or man had slipt , he had fallen ( without recouery ) a good mile downe-right ; but I thanke God , at night I came to a lodging in the Lard of Eggells Land , where I lay at an Irish house , the folkes not being able to speake scarce any English , but I sup'd and went to bed , where I had not laine long but I was enforced to rise , I was so stung with Irish Musketaes , a Creature that hath sixe legs , & liues like a monster altogether vpon mans flesh , they doe inhabite and breed in most sluttish houses , and this house was none of the cleanliest , the beast is much like a louse in England , both in shape and nature ; in a word they were to me the A. and the Z. the Prologue and the Epilogue , the first and the last that I had in all my trauells from Edenborough ; and had not this highland Irish house helped mee at a pinch , I should haue sworne that all Scotland had not beene so kind as to haue bestowed a Louse vpon me : but with a shift that I had , I shifted off my Caniballs , and was neuer more troubled with them . The next day I trauelled ouer an exceeding high mountaine , called mount Skeene , where I found the valley very warme before I went vp it ; but when I came to the top of it , my teeth beganne to daunce in my head with colde , like Virginall iackes ; and withall , a most familiar mist embraced mee round , that I could not see thrice my length any way : withall , it yeelded so friendly a deaw , that it did moysten through all my clothes : Where the olde Prouerbe of a Scottish Miste was verified , in wetting mee to the skinne . Vp and downe , I thinke this hill is sixe miles , the way so vneuen , stonie , and full of bogges , quagmires , and long heath , that a dogge with three legs will outrunne a horse with foure : for doe what we could , wee were foure houres before we could passe it . Thus with extreame trauell , ascending and descending , mounting & alighting , I came at night to the place where I would bee , in the Brea of Marr , which is a large Countie , all composed of such mountaines , that Shooters Hill , Gads Hill , Highgate Hill , Hampsted hill , Birdlip hill , or Maluerne hilles , are but Mole ▪ hilles in comparison , or like a Liuer , or a Gizard vnder a Capons wing , in respect of the altitude of their toppes , or perpendicularitie of their bottomes . There I saw Mount Benawne , with a furr'd mist vpon his snowie head in stead of a nightcap : ( for you must vnderstand , that the oldest man aliue neuer saw but the snow was on the top of diuers of those hilles , both in Summer , as well as in Winter . ) There did I finde the truely Noble and Right Honourable Lords , Iohn Erskin Earle of Marr , Iames Stuart Earle of Murray , George Gordon Earle of Engye , sonne and heire to the Marquesse of Huntley , Iames Erskin , Earle of Bughan , and Iohn Lord Erskin , sonne and heire to the Earle of Marre , and their Countesses , with my much honoured , and my best assured and approoued friend , Sir William Murray Knight , of Abercarnye , and hundred of others Knights , Esquires , and their followers ; all and euery man in generall in one habit , as if Licurgus had beene there and made Lawes of Equalitie : For once in the yeare , which is the whole moneth of August , and sometimes part of September ; many of the Nobilitie and Gentry of the Kingdome ( for their pleasure ) doe come into these high-land Countreyes to hunt , where they doe all conforme themselues to the habite of the high-land men , who for the most part speake nothing but Irish ; and in former time were those people which were called the Redshankes : Their habite is shooes with but one sole apiece ; stockings ( which they call short hose ) made of a warme stuffe of diuers colours , which they call Tartane : as for breeches , many of them , nor their forefathers neuer wore any , but a ierkin of the same stuffe that their hose is of , their garters beeing bands or wreathes of hay or straw , with a plead about their shoulders , which is a mantle of diuers colours , much finer and lighter stuffe then their hose , with blew flat caps on their heads , a handkerchiefe knit with two knots about their neckes : and thus are they attyred . Now their weapons are long bowes , and forked arrowes , Swords and Targets , Harquebusses , Muskets , Durks and Loquhabor Axes . With these Armes I found many of them armed for the hunting . As for their Attire , any man of what degree soeuer that comes amongst them , must not disdaine to weare it : for if they doe , then they will disdaine to hunt , or willingly to bring in their dogges : but if men bee kinde vnto them , and bee in their habit ; then are they conquered with kindnesse , and the sport will be plentifull . This was the reason that I found so many Noblemen and Gentlemen in those shapes . But to proceed to the Hunting . My good Lord of Marr hauing put me into that shape , I rode with him from his house , where I saw the ruines of an olde Castle , called the Castle of Kindroghit . It was built by King Malcolm Canmore ( for a hunting horse ) who raigned in Scotland when Edward the Confessor , Harold , and Norman William raigned in England : I speake of it , because it was the last house that I saw in those parts ; for I was the space of twelue dayes after , before I saw either house , corne fielde , or habitation for any creature , but Deere , wilde Horses , Wolues , and such like Creatures , which made mee doubt that I should neuer haue seene a house againe . Thus the first day wee traueld 8. miles , where there were small cottages built on purpose to lodge in , which they call Lonquhards , I thanke my good Lord Erskin , he commanded that I should alwayes bee lodged in his lodging , the Kitchin being alwayes on the side of a banke , many Kettles and Pots boyling , and many spits turning and winding , with great variety of cheere : as Venison bak't , sodden , rost , and stu'de Beefe , Mutton , Goates , Kid , Hares , fresh Salmon , Pidgeons , Hens , Capons , Chickins , Partridge , Moorecoots , Heathcocks , Caperkellies and Termagants ; good Ale , Sacke , White and Claret , Tent ( or Allegant ) with most potent Aqua vitae . All these and more then these wee had continually , in superfluous aboundance , caught by Faulconers , Foulers , and Fishers , and brought by my Lords tenants and purueyers to victuall our Campe , which consisted of fourteene or fifteene hundred men and horses ; the manner of the hunting is this . Fiue or sixe hundred men doe rise early in the morning , and they doe disperse themselues diuers wayes , and 7.8 . or 10. miles compasse they doe bring or chase in the Deere in many heards , ( two , three , or foure hundred in a heard ) to such or such a place as the Noblemen shall appoint them ; then when day is come , the Lords and Gentlemen of their Companies , doe ride or goe to the said places , sometimes wading vp to the middles through bournes and riuers : and then they being come to the place , doe lye downe on the ground , till those foresaid Scouts which are called the Tinckhell do bring downe the Deere : But as the Prouerbe sayes of a bad Cooke , so these Tinkhell men doe lick their owne fingers ; for besides their bowes and arrowes which they carry with them , wee can heare now and then a harguebuse or a musquet goe off , which they doe seldome discharge in vaine : Then after wee had stayed three houres or thereabouts , wee might perceiue the Deere appeare on the hills round about vs , ( their heads making a shew like a wood ) which being followed close by the Tinkhell , are chased downe into the valley where wee lay ; then all the valley on each side being way-laid with a hundred couple of strong Irish Grey-hounds , they are let loose as occasion serues vpon the heard of Deere , that with Dogges , Gunnes , Arrowes , Durks and Daggers , in the space of two houres fourescore fat Deere were slaine , which after are disposed of some one way and some another , twenty or thirty miles , and more then enough left for vs to make merry withall at our Rendeuouze . I liked the sport so well , that I made these two Sonnets following . WHy should I wast Inuention to endite , Ouidian fictions , or Olympian games ? My misty Muse enlightened with more light , To a more noble pitch her ayme She frames . I must relate to my great Maister IAMES , The Calydonian anuall peacefull warre ; How noble mindes doe eternize their fames By martiall meeting in the Brea of Marr : How thousand gallant Spirits come neere and farre , With Swords and Targets , Arrowes , Bowes and Gunnes , That all the Troope to men of iudgement , are The God of Warres great neuer conquered Sonnes . The Sport is Manly , yet none bleed but Beasts , And last , the Victors on the Vanquisht feasts . IF Sport like this can on the Mountaines bee , Where Phoebus flames can neuer melt the Snow : Then let who lift delight in Vales below , Skie-kissing Mountaine pleasures are for me : What brauer obiect can mans eyesight see , Then Noble , Worshipfull , and worthy wights , As if they were prepard for sundry fights , Yet all in sweet society agree : Through Heather , Mosse , 'mongst frogs , and bogs , and fogs , Mongst craggy cliffes , and thunder battered hills , Hares , Hindes , Buckes , Rees are chas'd by Man and Dogs , Where two howres Hunting fourescore fat Deere killes . Low lands , your Sports are low as is your Seate , The High-land Games and Minds , are high and great . Beeing come to our lodgings , there was such Baking , Boyling , Rosting , and Stewing , as if Cooke Ruffian had beene there to haue scalded the Deuill in his feathers : and after supper a fire of firre wood as high as an indifferent May-pole : for I assure you , that the Earle of Marre will giue any man that is his friend , for thankes , as many Firre trees ( that are as good as any shippes mastes in England ) as are worth ( if they were in any place neere the Thames , or any other portable Riuer ) the best Earledome in England or Scotland either : For I dare affirme hee hath as many growing there , as would serue for mastes ( from this time to the end of the world ) for all the Shippes , Carackes , Hoyes , Galleyes , Boates , Drumlers , Barkes , and Water-craftes , that are now , or can bee in the world these fourtie yeares . This sounds like a lie to an vnbeleeuer ; but I and many thousands doe knowe that I speake within the compasse of truth : for indeede ( the more is the pitie ) they doe growe so farre from any passage of water , and withall in such rockie Mountaines , that no way to conuey them is possible to bee passable either with Boate , Horse , or Cart. Thus hauing spent certaine dayes in Hunting in the Brea of Marr , wee went to the next Countie called Bagenoch , belonging to the Earle of Engye , where hauing such sport and entertainement as wee formerly had ; after foure or fiue dayes pastime , wee tooke leaue of hunting for that yeare ; and tooke our iourney toward a strong house of the Earles , called Ruthen in Bagenoch , where my Lord of Engye and his noble Countesse ( being daughter to the Earle of Argile ) did giue vs most noble welcome three dayes . From thence wee went to a place called Ballo Castle , a faire and stately house ; a worthy Gentleman beeing the owner of it , called the Lard of Graunt ; his wife beeing a Gentlewoman honourably descended , being sister to the right Honourable Earle of Atholl , and to Sir Patricke Murray Knight ; shee beeing both inwardly and outwardly plentifully adorned with the guifts of Grace and Nature : so that our cheere was more then sufficient ; and yet much lesse then they could affoord vs. There staied there foure dayes , foure Earles , one Lord , diuers Knights and Gentlemen , and their seruants , footemen and horses ; and euery meale foure long Tables furnished with all varieties : Our first and second course beeing threescore Dishes at one boord ; and after that alwayes a Banquet : and there if I had not forsworne wine till I came to Edinbrough , I thinke I had there dranke my last . The fifth day with much adoe wee gate from thence to Tarnaway , a goodly house of the Earle of Murrayes , ●●here that right Honourable Lord and his Ladie did welcome vs foure dayes more . There was good cheere in all varietie , with somewhat more then plentie for aduantage : for indeed the Countie of Murray is the most pleasantess , and plentifullest Countrey in all Scotland ; being plaine land , that a Coach may bee driuen more then foure and thirtie myles one way in it , all alongst by the Sea-coast . From thence I went to Elgen in Murray , an auncient Citie , where there stood a faire and beautifull Church with three steeples , the walles of it and the steeples all yet standing ; but the Roofe , Windowes , and many Marble Monuments and Toombes of honourable and worthie personages all broken and defaced : this was done in the time when ruine bare rule , and Knox knock'd downe Churches . From Elgen we went to the B. of Murray his house which is called Spinye , or Spinaye . A reuerend Gentleman hee is , of the noble name of Dowglasse , where wee were very well welcomed , as befitted the honour of himselfe and his guests . From thence wee departed to the Lord Marquesse of Huntleyes , to a sumptuous house of his , named the Bogg of Geethe , where our entertainement was like himselfe , free , bountifull and honourable . There ( after two dayes stay ) with much entreatie and earnest suite , I gate leaue of the Lords to depart towards Edinbrough : the Noble Marquesse , the Earles of Marr , Murray , Engie , Bughan , and the Lord Erskin ; all these , I thanke them , gaue me gold to defray my charges in my iourney . So after fiue and thirtie dayes hunting and trauell , I returning , past by another stately mansion of the Lord Marquesses , called Stroboggy , and so ouer Carny mount to Breekin , where a wench that was borne deafe and dumbe came into my chamber at mid-night ( I beeing asleepe ) and shee opening the bed , would faine haue lodged with mee : But had I beene a Sardanapalus , or a Heliogobalus , I thinke that either the great trauell ouer the Mountaines had tamed me ; or if not , her beautie could neuer haue mooued me . The best parts of her were , that her breath was as sweet as sugar-carrion , being very well shouldered beneath the waste ; and as my Hostesse tolde mee the next morning , that shee had changed her Maiden-head for the price of a Bastard not long before . But howsoeuer , shee made such a hideous noyse , that I started out of my sleepe , and thought that the Deuill had beene there : but I no sooner knewe who it was , but I arose , and thrust my dumbe beast out of my chamber ; and for want of a locke or a latch , I staked vp my doore with a great chaire . Thus hauing escaped one of the seuen deadly sinnes at Breekin , I departed from thence to a Towne called Forfard ; and from thence to Dundee , and so to Kinghorne , Burnt Iland , and so to Edinbrough , where I stayed eight dayes , to recouer my selfe of falles and bruises which I receiued in my trauell in the high-land mountainous Hunting . Great welcome I had shewed mee all my stay at Edinbrough , by many worthy Gentlemen , namely , olde Master George Todrigg , Master Henry Leuingston , Master Iames Henderson , Master Iohn Maxwell , and a number of others , who suffered me to want no wine or good cheere , as may be imagined . Now the day before I came from Edinbrough , I went to Leeth , where I found my long approoued and assured good friend Master Beniamin Iohnson , at one Master Iohn Stuarts house : I thanke him for his great kindnesse towards mee : for at my taking leaue of him , hee gaue mee a piece of golde of two and twentie shillings to drinke his health in England . And withall , willed mee to remember his kinde commendations to all his friendes : So with a friendly farewell , I left him , as well , as I hope neuer to see him in a worse estate : for hee is amongst Noble-men and Gentlemen that knowes his true worth , and their owne honours , where with much respectiue loue hee is worthily entertained . So leauing Leeth , I return'd to Edinbrough , and within the port or gate , called the Netherbowe , I discharged my pockets of all the money I had : and as I came pennilesse within the walles of that Citie at my first comming thither ; so now at my departing from thence , I came monesse out of it againe ; hauing in my company to conuey mee out , certaine Gentlemen , amongst the which was Master Iames Acherson , Laird of Gasford , a Gentleman that brought mee to his house , where with great entertainement hee and his good wife did welcome me . On the morrowe he sent one of his men to bring mee to a place , called Adam , to Master Iohn Acmootye his house , one of the Groomes of his Maiesties Bed-chamber ; where with him , and his two brethren , Master Alexander , and Master Iames Acmootye , I found both Cheere and Welcome not inferiour to any that I had had in any former place . Amongst our viands that wee had there , I must not forget the Sole and Goose , a most delicate Fowle , which breedes in great aboundance in a little Rocke called the Basse , which stands two miles into the Sea. It is very good flesh , but it is eaten in the forme as wee eate Oysters , standing at a side-boord , a little before dinner , vnsanctified without grace ; and after it is eaten , it must be well liquored with two or three good rowses of Sherrie or Canarie sacke . The Lord or Owner of the Basse doth profite at the least two hundred pound yearely by those Geese ; the Basse it selfe being of a great height , and neere three quarters of a mile in campasse , all fully replenished with Wildfowle , hauing but one small entrance into it , with a house , a garden , and a Chappell in it ; and on the toppe of it a Well of pure fresh water . From Adam Mr. Iohn and Mr. Iames Acmootye went to the Towne of Dunbarr with mee , where tenne Scottish pintes of wine were consumed and brought to nothing for a farewell : there at Master Iames Baylies house I tooke leaue , and Master Iames Acmootye comming for England , said , that if I would ride with him , that neither I nor my horse should want betwixt that place and London . Now I hauing no money or meanes for trauell , beganne at once to examine my manners , and my want : at last my want perswaded my manners to accept of this worthy Gentlemans vndeserued courtesie . So that night hee brought mee to a place called Cober spath , where wee lodged at an Inne , the like of which I dare say , is not in any of his Maiesties Dominions . And for to shewe my thankfulnesse to Master William Arnet and his wife , the owners thereof , I must a little explaine their bonntifull entertainement of guests , which is this : Suppose tenne , fifteene , or twentie men and horses come to lodge at their house , the men shall haue flesh , tame and wild-fowle , fish , with all varietie of good cheere , good lodging , and welcome ; and the horses shall want neither hay or prouender : and in the morning at their departure the reckoning is iust nothing . This is this worthy Gentlemans vse , his chiefe delight beeing onely to giue strangers entertainement gratis : And I am sure , that in Scotland beyond Edinbrough ▪ I haue beene at houses like Castles for building ; the Master of the house his Beauer being his blew Bonnet , one that will weare no other shirts , but of the Flaxe that growes in his owne ground ; and of his wiues , daughters , or seruants spinning ; that hath his Stockings , Hose , and Ierkin of the Wooll of his owne sheepes backes ; that neuer ( by his pride of Apparell ) caused Mercer , Draper , Silke-man , Embroyderer , or Haberdasher to breake and turne bankerupt : and yet this plaine home-spunne fellow keepes and maintaines thirtie , fourtie , fiftie seruants , or perhaps more , euery day releeuing three or fourescore poore people at his gate ; and besides all this , can giue Noble entertainement for foure or fiue dayes together to fiue or sixe Earles and Lords , besides Knights , Gentlemen & their followers , if they be three or foure hundred men and horse of them , where they shall not onely feed but feast , and not feast but banquet , this is a man that desires to know nothing so much as his duty to God and his King whose greatest cares are to practise the works of Piety , Charity , and Hospitality : hee neuer studies the consuming Art of fashionlesse fashions , hee neuer tries his strength to beare foure or fiue hundred Acres on his backe at once , his legges are alwayes at liberty , not being fettered with golden garters , and manacled with artificiall Roses , whose weight ( sometime ) is the last Relliques of some decayed Lordship : Many of these worthy house-keepers there are in Scotland , amongst some of them I was entertained ; from whence I did truely gather these aforesaid obseruations . So leauing Coberspath we rode to Barwicke , where the worthy old Soldier and ancient Knight , Sir William Bowyer , made me welcome ; but contrary to his will , we lodged at an Inne , where Mr. Iames Acmooty paid all charges : but at Barwicke there was a grieuous chance hapned , which I think not fit the relation to be omitted . In the Riuer of Tweed , which runnes by Barwicke are taken by Fishermen that dwell there , infinite numbers of fresh Salmons , so that many housholds and families are relieued by the profit of that Fishing ; but ( how long since I know not ) there was an order that no man or boy whatsoeuer should Fish vpon a Sunday : This order continued long amongst them , till some eight or nine weekes before Michaelmas last , on a Sunday , the Salmons plaid in such great aboundance in the Riuer , that some of the Fishermen ( contrary to Gods law and their owne order ) tooke boates and nettes and Fished , and caught neere three hundred Salmons ; but from that time vntill Michaelmas day that I was there which was nine weekes , and heard the report of it , and saw the poore peoples miserable lamentations , they had not seene one Salmon in the Riuer ; and some of them were in despaire that they should neuer see any more there ; affirming it to be God , Iudgement vpon them for the prophanation of the Saboth . The thirtieth of September wee rode from Barwicke to Belford , from Belford to Anwick the next day from Anwick to Newcastle , where I found the noble Knight , Sir Henry Witherington ; who , because I would haue no gold nor siluer , gaue mee a bay Mare , in requitall of a loafe of bread that I had giuen him two and twenty yeares before , at the lland of Flores , of the which I haue spoken before . I ouertooke at Newcastle a great many of my worthy friends , which were all comming for London , namely , Maister Robert Hay , and Maister Dauid Drummond , where I was well welcom'd at Maister Nicholas Tempests house . From Newcastle I rode with those Gentlemen to Durham , to Darington , to Northallerton , and to Topeliffe in Yorkshire , where I tooke my leaue of them , and would needs try my pennilesse fortunes by my selfe , and see the Citty of Yorke , where I was lodged at my Right Worshipfull good friends , Maister Doctor Hudson one of his Maiesties Chaplaines , who went with me , and shewed me the goodly Minster Church there , and the most admirable , rare-wrought , vnfellowed Chapter house . From Yorke I rode to Doncaster , where my horses were well fed at the Beare , but my selfe found out the honourable Knight , Sir Robert Anstruther at his father in lawes , the truely noble Sir Robert Swifts house , hee being then high Sheriffe of Yorkeshire , where with their good Ladies , and the right Honourable the Lord Sanquhar , I was stayed two nights and one day , Sir Robert Anstruther ( I thanke him ) not onely paying for my two horses meat , but at my departure , hee gaue mee a Letter to Newarke vpon Trent , twenty eight miles in my way , where Mr. George Atkinson mine host made me as welcome as if I had beene a French Lord , and what was to bee paid , as I cal'd for nothing , I paid as much ; and left the reckoning with many thankes to Sir Robert Anstruther . So leauing Newarke , with another Gentleman that ouertooke mee , wee came at night to Stamford , to the signe of the Virginitie ( or the Maydenhead ) where I deliuered a Letter from the Lord Sanquhar ; which caused Master Bates and his wife , being the Master and Mistresse of the house , to make mee and the Gentleman that was with mee great cheare for nothing . From Stamford the next day wee rode to Huntington , where wee lodged at the Post-masters house , at the signe of the Crowne ; his name is Riggs . Hee was informed who I was , and wherefore I vndertooke this my pennilesse Progresse : wherefore hee came vp into our chamber , and sup'd with vs , and very bountifully called for three quarts of Wine and Sugar , and foure lugges of Beere . Hee did drinke and beginne Healths like a Horse-leech , and swallowed downe his cuppes without feeling , as if he had had the dropsie , or nine pound of Spunge in his maw . In a word , as hee is a Poste , hee dranke poste , striuing and calling by all meanes to make the Reckoning great , or to make vs men of great reckoning . But in his payment hee was tyred like a Iade , leauing the Gentleman that was with mee to discharge the terrible Shott , or else one of my horses must haue laine in pawne for his superfluous calling , and vnmannerly intrusion . But leauing him , I left Huntington , and rode on the Sunday to Packeridge , where Master Holland at the Faulkon , ( mine olde acquaintance ) and my louing and auncient Hoste gaue mee , my friend , my man , and our horses excellent good cheere , and welcome , and I paid him with , Not a penie of money . The next day I came to London , and obscurely comming within Moore-gate , I went to a house and borrowed money : And so I stole backe againe to Islington , to the signe of the Mayden-head , staying till Wednesday that my friendes came to meete mee , who knewe no other , but that Wednesday was my first comming : where with all loue I was entertained with much good cheere : and after Supper wee had a play of the life and death of Guy of Warwicke , plaied by the Right Honourable the Earle of Darbie his men . And so on the Thursday morning beeing the fifteenth of October , I came home to my house in London . THE EPILOGVE TO all my Aduenturers and others . THus did I neither spend , or begge , or aske , By any course , direct , or indirectly : But in each tittle I perform'd my taske , According to my bill most circumspectly . I vow to God I haue done SCOTLAND wrong , ( And ( iustly ) gainst me it may bring an Action ) I haue not giuen 't that right which doth belong , For which I am halfe guilty of detraction : Yet had I wrote all things that there I saw , Misiudging censures would suppose I flatter , And so my name I should in question draw , Where Asses bray , and pratling Pies doe chatter : Yet ( arm'd with truth ) I publish with my Pen , That there th' Almighty doth his blessings heape , In such aboundant food for Beasts and Men ; That I ne're saw more plenty or more cheape : Thus what mine eyes did see , I doe beleeue ; And what I doe beleeue I know is true : And what is true vnto your hands I giue , That what I giue may be beleeu'd of you . But as for him that sayes I lye or dote , I doe returne , and turne the Lye in 's throate . Thus Gentlemen , amongst you take my ware , You share my thankes , and I your moneyes share . Yours in all obseruance and gratefulnesse , euer to be commanded . IOHN TAYLOR . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13485-e560 My thankes to Sir Iohn & S. George Dalstone , with Sir Hen : Gurwin Ouer Eskl waded . The afore named Knightes had giuen money to my Guile of which hee left some part at euery Ale-hoose . 
A10711	----	My ladies looking glasse VVherein may be discerned a wise man from a foole, a good woman from a bad: and the true resemblance of vice, masked vnder the vizard of vertue. By Barnabe Rich Gentleman, seruant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie. Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. 1616 Approx. 182 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A10711 STC 20991.7 ESTC S115904 99851121 99851121 16379 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10711) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16379) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 557:8) My ladies looking glasse VVherein may be discerned a wise man from a foole, a good woman from a bad: and the true resemblance of vice, masked vnder the vizard of vertue. By Barnabe Rich Gentleman, seruant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie. Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. [6], 74 p. Printed [by John Legat] for Thomas Adams, London : 1616. Printer's name from STC. Running title reads: My ladies looking-glasse. Identified as STC 20984 on UMI microfilm. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Satire, English -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MY LADIES LOOKING GLASSE . WHEREIN MAY BE DISCERNED A WISE MAN FROM A FOOLE , A GOOD WOMAN FROM A BAD : AND THE true resemblance of vice , masked vnder the vizard of vertue . By Barnabe Rich Gentleman , seruant to the Kings most excellent Maiestie . Malui me diuitem esse quam vocari . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Adams . 1616. TO THE VVORTHILY HONOVRED , AND MOST WORTHY TO BE WORTHILY HONOVRED , the LADY SAINT IONES , wife to the Right Honourable SIR OLIVER SAINT IONES , Knight Lord Deputie of Ireland . MAdame , to auoide Idlenesse , I haue betaken my selfe to those endeauours , that the world will repute to be more idle , than idlenesse it selfe ; and perhaps some will not let to say , that it had beene better for me to haue continued idle still , than to ●●ue been thus ill occupied . For it is now accounted sinne to reprooue sinne , and there is no exercise accounted to be more idle , than to reprehend the idle follies of this madding age , that Time hath now hatched vp , and are long sithens become so flush and fligge , that they are flowne into the world , and they haue there nestled themselues amongst the Chickins of vertue , so disguising themselues vnder the habit of vertue , that they are reputed to be of vertues Broode , and are not easily to be discerned by their plumes , or outward shew . To discouer them therefore , to those that haue any list to eschue them , I haue composed this looking Glasse , which I haue fronted in the forehead with the title of My Ladies Looking Glasse . Not that it is any thing lesse behoouefull for my Lord , than it is for my Lady to looke in ; for although women doe vse their looking glasses , but to espie the deformities of their bodily beautie , yet this looking Glasse is composed of a contrarie constitution : for this maketh manifest the diseases of the minde , and discouereth the Imperfections aswell of men as of women , that doth behold themselues in it . It taxeth the abuses of the time and here is to be seene ( though in a few lines ) many actuall breaches of Gods holy lawes . I haue presumed to present it to your Ladiships protection , and although I know it be not fit for euery one to reade , that perhaps would winch , if they found themselues to be rubd : yet your vntainted vertues being free from all detection , you may with a cleare conscience , and an vnbended brow , aswell vouchsafe to reade , as likewise to protect , when their is nothing therein conteined but iustifiable truth ; the iniquities of these times being so palpable , that it is as easie to proue , as it is to reproue them . I haue not presumed to present these lines whereby to instruct your knowledg , nor , to set down precepts for your Ladish ▪ to follow ; but knowing your Ladiship how worthily famed , of whom could I make better choice than of a Lady so highly renowned both for wisedome and vertue ? I might here indeauour your Ladiships further praises , and that without either fraud or flatterie , but as the vnskilfull painter , that would take vpon him the draught of some rare perfection that were more then ordinary , how well soeuer he might be furnished with colours , yet wanting art , he might rather blemish than grace the worke he tooke in hand : I will therefore here stay my selfe , beseeching your Ladiship to pardon his bold presumption , that will rest to doe you seruice during life , Your Ladiships , to command , BARNABE RICH. TO ALL READERS , EITHER CVRTEOVS OR Captious I care not . CVrieous Reader , if thou prooue so indeede , I would be glad ; but if thou be disposed to cauill , I care not greatly : thou shalt but bewray thine owne guiltie conscience . And I am become to be a little foolish hardy . ( And why may I not call it true valiance ? ) I haue Aduentured one of the labours of Hercules , to strike at Sinne : And is not that as much as to fight with the Hydra ? Nay , it is more : for where the Serpent had but two heads starting vp , where one was taken off ; let Sinne but be dismembred of one vicious folly , there springeth vp tenin the place of that one , more strange to be seene , and monstrous to behold ; this generall sicknesse of Sinne is growne so contagious , that it is past recoucrie . It lies at the last gaspe , and yet it is more dangerous to prescribe a Remedie , than it is to describe thee Malady . We must not say that the world is sicke , nor that worldlings are infected with the diseases of Pride , of whoordome , of Drunkennesse , of Swearing , of Swaggering , of Bribery , of Fraude , of Deceit , of Periury , of Popery , of Idolatry . No , we must not speake of these abominations : we dare not say that sinne is sinne . And more safety for a man to commit sinne than to reprooue it . I haue aduentured yet , to Bayt the vanities of this madding age at the Stake of Reproch , And I doe looke my selfe to be Baited at againe , by the whole rablement of these Slaues of Imperfections ▪ but it is no matter , they shall doe but their kinde , and there best conviction is but Slander : If the better sort accept of it ( as I make no doubt ) let the rest except what they can , I care not ; their inuectiues are as Impotent as themselues are Impudent . Take this now by the way and so farewell , I neuer ment to please those that be ill , by publishing in print any thing that is good . To the wide world . I Sing no Song to please the Formall Foole , Nor lulle asleepe , the vaine Fantasticke Gulle . I haue no skill , nor neuer went to schoole , To pipe a dance to euery Trickt vp Trulle , That pouders , paints , and periwigs her face : I can not flatter these in any case . I shoote at Sinne , I taxe none but the bad , The Shifting Swaine that heapes vp pelfe by fraud , The Bribing Groome , the Drunken Swearing Swad , The Shamelesse queane , the Harlot and the Bawd. All these and more too many to be told , Looke in this Glasse , it doth them all vnfold . MY LADIES LOOKING GLASSE . TO be often prying , and beholding our selues in a Glasse , it hath beene thought rather to fauour of vanity and pride than of godlynesse or piety : yet we haue beene taught by a learned Philosopher to looke in a Glasse , and that very often , but with resolution that if we do finde our selues to be fayre and well formed , wee should doe fayre and commendable actions : but if we do see our selues in any thing imperfect , we should correct those defects of nature with the beauty of good behauiours . By this we may perceiue that a looking Glasse may be imployed to a godly purpose ; and what one doth imploy to the supporting of vice , another may conuert to the exercise of vertue . Looking Glasses haue euermore beene reputed amongst those necessaries belonging to women ; I haue not heard of many men that haue made any great vse of them vnlesse in Barbers shops , or in Haberdashers shops ; and yet in those Glasses he that is too much prying and beholding of himselfe , shall oftner spye out the picture of a Foole than the person of a Wiseman . Caligula vsed many times to behold himselfe in a glasse , to see how sternely and how terribly he could frame and set his countenance . They are now as common and conuersant to men as they be to women : And our yong gentlemen in this age are as curious to behold themselues in a glasse , as Dame-Folly her selfe when she is newly trickt vp in the Attyre-makers Trim. Amongst Looking glasses , there be some that be ouer much flattering , that will make the beholders to seeme more yong , more smoth , and better fauoured than they be ; and these sortes of glasses are best of all esteemed , but especially amongst women . There is yet an other sort that doth make defects where none are , that will shew the round and well formed visage to be long , leane , and wrinkled ; and these kinde of Glasses are little set by either of men or women . I haue indeuoured the forming of this Glasse , that I hope shall giue a true representation , aswell of the perfections as of the defections either of men or women that shall behold themselues in it . Yet this Glasse by me thus composed , it is not to view any exterior part of the body , but first to grope the conscience , and then by a diligent obseruation to suruey the interior part of the soule : And as I haue not fashioned any smooth resemblance wherby to flatter , so I haue not forged any deformities thereby to slander . I haue pictured forth diuers representations , not ayming particularly at any mans priuate person that hath not a guilty conscience to accuse himselfe : yet I haue grasped at abuse , and haue stroken at those sinnes that are so supported and befriended , that I know , will rather become offensiue than pleasing to the world . Iniquitie , is growne proude , and nestles herselfe amongst the Cedars , and towers aloft as high as the cloudes . The sinnes of this age are become so nice and so queasie that they cannot digest any potion of reprofe : men are more vnwilling to haue their sinnes ransackt , than to haue these inueterate and mortall wounds searched into . And as the often taken potion neuer worketh , so the phisicke of Reproofe turnes rather to the hardening of their hearts , than to the amendment of their liues . Reprofes are but like Goades that do make beastes but to kicke when they be toucht with them . The world is become olde , and now in this later age we haue so far ouergrowne the Rod , that we scorne any correction , or to be controuled either by the rule of Gods word , or by any other aduertisement , and therefore it is but to knocke at a deafe mans doore . They are the vicious only , that cannot endure to heare sinne reproued : and who are they but the impious that would barre the freedome of our tongues ? these gauld backt Iades , are those that are so afraid of rubbing : but what will becom of this world when we dare not speake against sinne for offending of those , that in truth are but the very Slaues of Sinne ? That good Emperour Augustus was neuer angry with accusers , but thought it necessary , that where there were stoore of vices there should likewise be many to finde fault : And the Lacedemonians thought it a necessary point of policy that there should be such Reproouers , whereby to reproue enormity in those for feare of worldly shame , that otherwise neither remorse of conscience nor any feare of their Gods could haue reftrained or kept within compasse . And Pasquils pillar was tollerated in Rome to reprehend all sorts of sinnes till they touched the Pope and his clergy : but they cannot indure now that their Sodomicall sinnes should be reputed for faults , but will rather reioyce in their abhominations , making vaunts of their Adulteries , of their Fornications , of their Blasphemies , and their Drunkenesse , taking as great pleasure in the boasting of them as they did in the acting . He that doth auow Pryde , Drunkennesse , Adultery , Swearing , and Blasphemy to be damned sinnes , is sooner derided than beloued . The Iniquities of this age are not ashamed to shew their faces , they walke the streetes more peartly and bold , than either Honesty or Innocency . Sinne was wont to walke in feare , but now men are so farre from being ashamed , that as they make no conscience to commit euill , so they boast of that euill they haue committed ; And will againe defend what they haue boasted . But as they do glorie in their owne shame , so their end is eternall damnation . Though our owne consciences will take no notice of our owne iniquities , yet our sinnes do crie out and complaine in the Audience Court of Heauen , where they prease into the presence Chamber of God : And to our confusions they cry out for Iustice . And he will not spare for euer , but as he is lust so he must strike . Our consciences are so deafe and dull , in these daies of our lolitie , what with the loude noise of Musicke , sometimes of Gaming , sometimes of Carowzing , sometimes of Oathes , sometimes of Quarrelling , sometimes of Blaspheming , that we cannot heare the Preacher cry out , That all flesh is grasse . We see at this present houre , how Sinne is lifted vp : and what leagues and conspiracies there are against those that be honest , that hath the feare of God before their eies ; and doth reprehend the follies of the time . The Iewes , that had thought to haue nailed Christ to the Crosse , they proudly cried out , If he be the Sonne of God , let him saue himselfe . And how far hath this voice escaped vs now in these later times ? Are not those that doth liue in the feare of God , reputed to be but the shame of men and the reproch of the people ? haue they not said : Let them trust in the Euerlasting : and let him deliuer them , and take them out of our hands , if he would their good ? Is not God himselfe had in derision & made a by-word ? doe they not multiply their blasphemies against his holy name ? haue they not said , Let vs do it boldly , God doth not see it , the Almightie is asleepe , he cannot heare it ? at the least they do not let to thinke God doth not regard it , and some will not let to say , there is no God to regard it ; from whence else proceedeth this swearing , this pride , this blasphemy , this drunkennesse , this adultery , but that they thinke the seat of God is voide , or that he is become regardles ? But he that hath made the eare , shall he not heare ? he that hath framed the eye , shall he not see ? and he that iudgeth the nations , shall he not conuince ? Let them know , that the Euerlasting neither sleepeth nor slumbereth , but they shall finde in the winding vp , that he will cause his Iudgements to returne in Iustice . The Diuels do tremble to thinke of the day of Iudgement , these doe but deride it , when they be put in minde of it : the custome of sinne , hath so benummed our sences that we feele it not , but after the infection of sinne , followes the infliction of punishment . Securitie hath no resting place but Hell. It hath beene told me , that I haue already incurred the displeasure of a great number , for some lines by me formerly published , inueighing against pride , against drunkennesse , against adulterie , but especially for writing against popery . But those that doth taxe and torture me with their tongues , they are not any persons of any great account , they are but drunkards , adulterers , and other vicious liuers : the most of them ( indeed ) poore ignorant papists , whom I do rather pittie than any waies despite : but as the Philosopher , that suspected the vprightnesse of his owne carriage , when he heard himselfe to be commended by a man that was noted to be of a loose and a lewd conuersation : so , vnderstanding what they be , that doth thus detect and depraue me , I doe hold my selfe to be better graced by their discommendations , than if they would set open their throates , to publish forth my praises . For amongst all the slaues of imperfections , the Lyar and the Slanderer , doth least of all offend me , because I know , that a thousand I mputations iniuriously published by a thousand detracting slanderers , are not halfe so grieuous to a man of wisedome and iudgement , as one matter of truth avowed by him that is of honest life and reputation . But is not this a fearefull time , when iniquitie doth so reigne and rage , that the wretches of the world would still wallow in their wickednesse , without impeachment or contradiction , but especially the Papists , that are themselues so busie and so repugnant to the lawes , both of God and the ' Prince ? first the Pope with his Bulles , with his Indulgences , with his Pardons , with his Dispensations , with his Absolutions , with his Priests , with his Iesuites , with his Ministers , of all sorts and of all professions , that are still conspiring , that are still practising , with poisons , with pistoles , with stabbing knifes , with Gunpowder traines , that are still repugning , that are still peruerting , that are still seducing , and drawing the hearts of the people , from that dutie and obedience , they doe owe to their soueraignes ; nay , that doth draw so many poore soules to destruction : for although all sorts of sinnes did neuer so much abound , as they doe at this houre , yet of my conscience , the Pope himselfe doth send more Christian soules to the Diuell ; and Hell is more beholding to the Popes Holinesse alone , then to all the rest of those ougly Monsters , that are called by the name of the seauen deadly sinnes . But what sinner so intemperate but will himselfe confesse in generall , that all sorts of sinnes were neuer more inordinate , and that wickednesse and abhomination were neuer more apparant , and I might say againe neuer les punished ? The Adulterer will cry phough at the lothsome sinne of Drunkennesse , the Blasphemer will sweare the vsurer is a most damned creature , the Extortioner will laugh at pride , and make himselfe merry with the Folly of new fashions . Thus euery vicious liuer can one deride an other , but they cannot indure to heare themselues detected ; and they will laugh at the very same imperfections in an other , that they cannot see in themselues , neither will they beleeue any other that should informe them of them . But I tell thee thou man or woman , whatsoeuer thou be that disdainest to heare thy wickednesse reproued , thou art fallen into temptation , and thou art in danger of a iudgement : he that is fallen into that Lethargie of sinne that he neither feeleth himselfe nor will indure to be told of it , is in a dangerous plight , he is past recouery . There is no sickenesse so dangerous as that which is least felt : and as he that feeleth not his sicknesse , neuer seeketh the Phisitian , so he that feeleth not his sinne neuer careth for repentance ; and he that hath no remorse to repent can neuer be forgiuen : for how should Christ forgiue him his sinnes that will neuer acknowledge them ? but if the sins of this age doth not make worke for repentance , they will make a great deale of businesse for the Diuell . Forbeare then thou captious Slaue of sinne , to complaine against those that doe complaine against thee : when we cannot turne our eyes on neither side but we shall see some rouing with boldnesse , some rauing with madnesse , some reeling with drunkennesse , some rioting in wantonnesse , some cursing with bitternes . They haue made a sacrifice of their soules to the Diuell , they neither feare nor reuerence God , but esteeme all godlinesse as a mockery ; they do but play with religion , and do but deride at Diuinity it selfe : all will censure , none will amend , yet many will cry out the daies are euill , when they themselues do helpe to make them worse and worse . If we haue a little verball deuotion , be sure it is mixt with actuall abhomination . But they will say , it only belongeth to the preacher to reprooue sinnes , but not fit for euery particular person to meddle with . We cannot weare a garment in the new fashion , saies one , we cannot drinke a pot with a good fellow , saies another ; we cannot fortifie our words with the credit of an oath , saies a third : but euery Foole will be shooting of his bolt : euery Criticke companion will be girding at vs : busiyng himselfe with that which becomes him not to meddle with . It is truth , there are many will goe to Church , they will not misse a Sermon , they haue their Bookes carried after them , they are very attentiue , they turne ouer leaues , they consent to the preacher , they say his doctrine is good , they pretend great loue to the truth , they make many signes and showes of zeale : but being once returned to their owne homes : what reformation or amendment of life ? do they not liue still as if Heauen and Hell , were but the Fictions of Fooles , and that the threatnings denounced by the preacher against sin were but dreames and old wiues tales ? The prophesies , pronouncing the punishment of sin , they are esteemed but as Cassandrias Ryddles , they are not regarded : And what is it but the vnbeleefe of that doctrine , that the Prophets , the Apostles , and that Christ himselfe haue deliuered , that thus armeth the wicked with boldnesse to sinne ? The word of God is not regarded , and if sometimes they doe take the Maske of religion , it is but when pietie becomes their aduantage : vertue may now and then be set forth to the show , but it is but as a Staale , to draw into the Net of villany . The preachers of the word , which are the Fishers of Soules , they fish but now introubled waters , they may fish perhaps , and catch a Frog , or peraduenture light vpon a Cuttell , that will vent forth yncke ; but if their Nets doe sometimes inclose , yet they are seldome seene to hold a Fish that is great & mightie : he that seeth this & can not sigh , is not a witnesse but an agent : and he that can see this without compassion , is like a Nero , that can sit and sing , whilst he sees Rome a burning . The Apostle willeth vs to exhort one an other , and not for once and so away , but daily . Heb. 3. And in the 19. of Leuit. it is expressely set downe : Thou shalt plainly rebuke thy Neighbour , and shalt not suffer him to sinne . And there is none but a Cain , that will deny to bee his brothers keeper . But is not euery man tyed aswell by the rule of Gods word , as by the lawes of euery well gouerned common wealth , not onely to reprehend , but also to informe against any person , that either by word or deede shall seeke to eclipse the honour or dignitie of his Prince ? If we owe this duty to a King here vpon the earth , how much are wee further obliged to the King of Kings , to the King of Heauen ? shall we see his lawes despised , his name prophaned , his Maiestie blasphemed , and shall we be silent and hold our peace ? Qui tacet consentire videtur , to heare and see and say nothing , is to make our selues a partie . But we dare not do our duties for displeasing of those that haue alreadie bequeathed themselues to the Diuell : for offending a Drunkard , for offending an Adulterer , for offending a Blasphemer : for offending a Papist . From hence it is that vice doth now sleepe in that security , that Philips Boy that euery day cloyed his master with the clamor of mortalitie , is not able to awaken it : but thou that art so a sleepe in sinne that nothing can awaken thee ; assure thy selfe thou shalt be so awakened that nothing shall bring the a sleepe . I haue hitherto spoken of the custome of sinne , how it hath weakned our spirits and lulde vs a sleepe in the cradle of security : I do appeale from your drowsie lustes to your awakened consciences whether I haue spoken the truth or nay . If I should now speake of the antiquitie of sinne , and should therewithall take vpon me to deliuer the manifold afflictions that from time to time , and from age to age she hath drawne from the iudgment seate of God , to punish the enormity of wickednesse here vpon the earth , I might enter into such a labyrinth , as Theseus clew would hardly suffice to wind me out . It was sinne that first secluded the Angels from the ioyes of heauen : it was Sinne that draue Adam out of Paradise . It was sinne that caused the inundation of the whole world , It was sinne that drew on the tempest of Fire and Brimstone on Sodom and Gomorrha , It was sinne that brought destruction on that holy city of Ierusalem , It is sinne that at all times and in all ages hath plaid the Strumpet through all the partes of the world , and hath filled the whole face of the earth with her brood of bastards . And as the Armies of the Low countries are compounded of English , of Scots , of French , of Spanish , of Italians , of Germans , and of all the nations of Christendome collected and gathered together : so the sinnes of all those countries and of all the world besides are euery day ingrossed and transported into England . We haue stolne away the pride and ambition of the Spaniard , the fraude and falshood of the French , the deceit and subtilty of the Italian , the drunkennesse and swearing of the German : we haue robbed the Iew of his vsury , the barbarous Sicilian of his rage and cruelty , the Turke and Infidel of his infidelity and vnbeliefe ; we haue spoyled the Venetian Curtizans of their alluring vanities , to decke our English women in the new fashion : and Rome that sometimes hath beene worthily renowned , but now reputed to be the very synke of sinne , we haue brought from them their idolatry , their superstition , their popery , their heresie ; and we haue robbed the Pope himselfe and all his colledge of Cardinals , both of their luxury , and their letchery ; and all his whole rablement of Monks , Fryers , and Massing Priests , of their beastly Bawdery . This propagation of sinne , that hath infected the whole world with their abhominations thus transported into England , are now there resident and all entertained , not like strangers , but as natiues that had beene both borne and bred in the countrey . And that old hagge Sinne herselfe , that a man would thinke should be so far spent in yeares and ouerworne with age that she should be past trimming , is more propagating at this present howre , then she was fiue thousand yeares agoe ; and is become more wanton , nice , and toyish then euer she was before . And notwithstanding though from the beginning she hath bin notoriously knowne to be a most infamous strūpet common to all , yet now within these very few yeares one of these poore thread ▪ bare knights Sir Nicholas New-fashions by name , that had so wasted and consumed himselfe in foolish pride and prodigality , that he was not worth the clothes that was belonging to his owne backe ; hoping by her means to support his vaine glorious pride , hath taken her to be his wife , and hath made her a Lady . And although sinne of her owne nature and disposition be both proud and presumptuous more then ynough , yet now being dignified with a Ladiship and being inrould in the Heraulds booke to march in the Ladies rancke , she is become more bold and insolent then euer she was , and who now but my Lady New fashions that is had in esteeme ? she is almost euery day troling in her Coach about the streetes , insinuating herselfe into euery company ; there is no feasting , banquiting , reueling , nor any other merry meeting , but my Lady New fashions is a principall guest . When she meeteth and conuerseth with Ladies and Gentlewomen , some shee teacheth to paint themselues , some to powder their periwigs , some she doth corrupt in manners , making them to be like her selfe , Bold , impudent , immodest , some she induceth to play the Harlots . For as she herselfe hath bin a common Strumpet from the beginning , so shee hath bin a notorious Bawde and a Witch , and those women , that shee cannot inchant with her Siren tongue , those shee infameth by lying and slandering . And who is it but this old Beldame Sinne , now bearing the name of the Lady new fashions , that setteth a worke these new fangled Tailers , these Body-makers , these Perfumers , these Imbroderers , these Attire-makers , and all the rest of these inuenters of vanities , that are the instruments of sinne , that doth inforce their whole endeauours to fit her in her follies , and to decke and adorne her in her pride and wantonnesse ? The number , is almost without number , that doth both serue her , and will likewise seeke to defend her , Artificers , Tradesmen , Shopkeepers , Men , women and children , are all depending vpon her : and as Demetrius , the siluer smith , in the 19. of the Actes , incenced the people against Paul , telling the Crafts-men , that he went about to diminish the dignitie and reputation of their great Goddesse Diana , which if he should bring to passe , their gaines would likewise quaill that got their liuings by those workes belonging to her selfe and to her great Temple in Ephesus : and as these perswasions stirred vp the multitude in those daies , so he that in this age doth but open his lippes to speake against sinne , shall want no accusers , not onely to reprooue him , but also to reproach him . Sinne doth neither want Siluer-smithes nor Gold-smithes , to serue her with plate and garnish her with iewels , that will call him Foole that will but speake against her excesse . Sinne hath her Silkemen and Mercers , that doth serue her of lace , silke , sattin , veluet , cloath of siluer , cloath of gold , that will say he is a Criticke that will inueigh against her pride . Sinne hath her Merchants , that will transport the commodities behoouefull for the common wealth , into forraine countries , and will returne backe againe toies and trifles ; that will say he is but a satyrist , that will detect her vanitie . Sinne hath her Lawyers , that will bring him into the Starre-Chamber for a Libeller , that will speake against her Bribery . Sinne hath her Procters , that will cite him to the Commissaries Court , and make him doe open penance , that will speake against her whooredome . I might yet speake of women , whereof a great number that are not to be detected with any bodily abuse , that would yet sharpen their tongues to chide at any man that would reprehend those enormities , that sinne by custome had ingrafted in them . But I would I could now admonish Ladies and Gentlewomen , that amongst all the creatures of Gods handie worke , I doe acknowledge to bee most excellent , here vpon the earth : but as the finest cloath is most aptest to take a staine , so their milde dispositions inclined to all compassionate loue and curtesie , are soonest led astray , and most easiest to be seduced . And this olde Hagge of Hell , this loathsome Lady Sinne , with her glazed eyes , her painted cheekes , her new-formed fashions , and her inchanting tongue , doth so bewitch and blindfolde their vnderstandings , that when they thinke they conuerse with an Angell of Light , they giue entertainment to a Monster of Hell ; but when Sinne shall present her selfe to their new awakened soules , in her true forme and shape , and begins once to play the make-bate betweene God and them , and their owne consciences to testifie betweene them and themselues ; then they shall see to their owne sorrow , what Saint it is that they haue serued , they shall then perceiue to their great horror and grief , that this darling of theirs so dearly esteemed and beloued , will then be most busie to affright and afflict them . I would , I could wish therefore , ( and with a reuerent regard I doe intreate them ) that they would bethinke themselues of their owne happinesse whilst they haue time , and not to doe as that foolish gentlewoman , that neuer remembred to say her prayers till she heard it thunder . But some wil say , And why women , more then men ) because as women are more flexible , and therefore more apt to be seduced to ill , so they are more tractable againe , and therfore more easie to be induced to vertue . Men are composed of an vneuen temperature of the elements , togither with the malitious influence of the planets , prefiguring them to be sturdie , stubborne , froward and ouerthwart ; but women are by nature of a more excellent metall , their hearts are more soft and yeelding , and themselues more pliable to all vertue and goodnesse . There is more possibility to reclaime ten ill liuing women , to a conformitie of a better life , then to reforme one misliuing man. Would they now bethinke themselues , when they looke in their Glasses , that there is no Forehead heeld so gracefull ( amongst many women ) as that which the Prophet Ieremie tearmeth to be gracelesse , the Forehead , that is past shame and cannot blush : let them therefore fall a chiding at their owne resemblances , beginning first with the Forehead , and say , ô thou proud and shamelesse Forehead , the very Chaire and Seate of pride : where thou shouldest be deckt with a Crowne of Glory , thou art clouded and ouershadowed with a monstrous Mappe of Haire , no lesse offensiue to the Maiestie of God , then ougly and deformed in the sight of all good men ; be ashamed therefore of thy intollerable pride , and by thy humilitie , and submissiue lowlinesse , reconcile thy selfe againe to thy God , whom thou hast so highly offended . Descending then a little , say yet againe , ô you wandering and lasciuious Eyes , the attracters and drawers on of lust and sinfull thoughts ; you that were first created to be the Deemers of my Discretion , but now become the Dimners of the insight of my Soule : forbeare your wonted traines of light and wanton glances , seeke now with bitter teares , to bewaile your former follies , and lifting vp your selues to Heauen , aske grace and mercie . Proceeding thus , you may yet reprooue the Tongue that is more apt to speake ill then good : the Eares againe that are euer more set wide open to vanitie , but still shut vp to good counsell or godly instruction : And so we may say of all the rest of our necessarie and naturall members , that are displaced of their ordinarie courses : for being first created as the Ministers of the Soule , are now become the Disturbers of our Innocency . This externall beautie of the body , so much esteemed of amongst women , when they behold it in a Glasse , it should stirre them vp a farre off to display the maiestie of the Creator , and from thence should passe with the wings of their cogitations to the contemplation of the highest Faire , which is the inuisible beautie of the Almighty God , from whence as from a Fountaine , all smaller Riuers deriue their beauties . It is said that Africa , bringeth forth euery yeare a new Monster , the reason is , that in the desarts of that countrey , the wilde and sauage beasts , that are both diuerse in nature , and contrarie in kinde , will yet ingender the one with the other : but England hatcheth vp euery moneth a new Monster , euery weeke a new Sinne , and euery day a new Fashion : our Monsters are not bred in the Desarts , as those in Africa , but in euery Towne and Citty : where they are so chearely fostered , & so daintily cherished that they multiply on heapes , by hundreds and by thousands . It were not possible for me now to set down how this monstrous generation thus hatched vp by Sinne , hath beene from time to time procreated and brought into the world , one sinne still begetting an other . Pride the eldest daughter of Sinne , was first Spaund in Heauen : shee was from thence expelled ; but shee drew after her a great dissolution of Angels . It was pride , that begat Contempt in Paradise , where there was no Apple in the Garden so well pleasing to Eue , as that which God had forbidden her . It was Contempt that begot Malice , And Malice againe begat Murther , when Cain kild his brother Abell . As the sonnes of men increased in the world , so Sinne began to multiply so fast , that God repented him that hee had made man. To purge the world of her abhominations , the Deluge came , and all were drowned , except eight persons . After the Floud , amongst the sonnes of Noah the generation of the accursed Cham , became to be great and mightie vpon the earth ; at which time Sinne was growne againe to that strength , that shee began on the sudden to play the Rebell , and with a tumultuous assembly gathered together in the plaines of Shinar , shee began to fortifie her selfe against Heauen . Amongst those Giants , then reigning ouer the face of the earth , that greedy Curre Couetousnesse , which the Apostle tearmeth to be the roote of all euils , was ( amongst a number of other monstrous sinnes ) fostered vp by Ambition . Couetousnesse , was the first parent of Oppression , Extortion , Bribery , Vsury , Fraud , Deceit , Subtilty : and that common Strumpet Idolatry , was a bastard borne of this broode . Idolatry had issue , the Lady Lecherie , who in processe of time , became so conuersant with the Pope and his Cardinals , that they procreated amongst them that loathsome sinne of Buggery . It would bee a matter of impossibilitie for me to set downe the varieties of those sinnes that are hatched vp in these daies , when so many new fashioned iniquities doth swarme , both in Cittie , Towne , and Country ; that were our bodies but halfe so diseased with sicknesses as our soules be with sins , it could not be auoided , but that some strange and vnheard-of mortality would ensue . The time hath beene , men would maske their vices with cloaked dissimulation from the eye of the world , but now iniquitie is set forth bare fast , without any maske of preteires to hide her ougly visage . They sought to couer their sinnes from the open show , we haue so litle shame , that we neuer seek to shelter them : our Ancestors were but bunglers at vice , they had not the wit to grace a sinne , nor to set it forth to the show ; they could but call a Spade a spade , a Greene Goose a gosling , a professed Broker , a craftie knaue : we are become farre more exquisite , we can make an Owle a Hawke , a Iacke Naaps , a sheepe , an old Milne Horse , a palfry for a man of honour ; we can call Impudency , Audacitie , Rage , Courage , Wilinesse , wit , Obstinacy , Constancy ; and Lewde Lust , Pure Loue. Our wittes are become more capering then they were in times past , our conceits more nimble , and ready to finde out new trickes , new toies , and new inuentions , as well of follies as of fashions . But what remedie ? pride thinkes scorne to be reprooued or to be told of her faults , she is growne so stubborne and so stately . Swearing swaggers out admonition , and will not be reprooued . Whooredome and Drunkennesse , hath so hid themselues in the Maze of vanities , that repentance can no where fiinde them out . Rage & Fury are produced as argumēts of valour , where the Lie shall be giuen but vpon the speaking of a word , & the Stab againe returned , but for the giuing of the Lie : where not to pleadge a Health , is a ground good ynough for a Challenge , and the taking of wall , made a heinous matter , whereby many times murther doth insue . But sinners haue three shrewd witnesses to testifie against them , the Diuell , the Law , and their owne Consciences : but if here vpon the earth a mans owne conscience condemnes him for his sinne , how much greater shall be the iudgement of God ? The glory of pride as she passeth through the streetes in this age , doth so farre exceed , that the eye of heauen is ashamed to behold it . And those blessings which God hath giuen vs in great measure , we consume in pride , and wantonnesse , and like Swine we beslauer the precious pearles of Gods abundant plenty , conuerting them by our excessiue pride , into dearth and scarcity : and this wickednesse ariseth not from Turkes , Iesuits , Heretykes , and Papists , but from the professors of true Christianity , and euen now in the hottest Sunne-shine of the Gospell : we haue neglected Heauen , to dote vpon the vaine pleasures of the earth , and haue forsaken God , but to wrappe our selues in the excrement of wormes ; a little garded and garnished with the minerall of Gold and Siluer . How many that are not able to pay honestly for home-spunne cloth , will yet weare silke , and will euery day glister in Gold and Siluer ? the soule goes euery day in her working day clothes , whilest the body keepes perpetuall holy-day , and iets vp and downe in her seuerall suites . How many againe are so eager of superfluities , that all their racked rents in the country are not able to discharge the Shop bookes in the City , when there be that will spend asmuch as some knights be worth , but in a payre of Garters , and a payre of Shooestrings ? It is pride that hath banished Hospitality and good house keeping . It is pride that raiseth the rents and rates of all things vniuersally . It is pride that breadeth our dearth and scarcities : It is pride that impouerisheth City , Towne and countrey . It is pride that filles all the prisons in England , and brings a number to the Gallowes . It is pride , ( if it be not preuented in time ) that will make a hangmans roome in reuersion , to be a good sute for a gentleman that hath honestly serued his Prince and Countrey : for howsoeuer hee may shift for meate and drinke , he shall be sure to want no cloathes . It was a happy age when a man might haue wooed his wench , with a paire of Kiddes lether Gloues , a Siluer Thimble , or with a Tawdry Lace ; but now a veluet gowne , a chaine of pearle , or a coach with foure horses , will scarcely serue the turne ; shee that her mother would haue beene glad of a good Ambling Maare , to haue rode to Market on , will not now steppe out of her owne doores , to crosse the other side of the streete , but shee must haue her coache . It was a merry world , when seauen or eight yeards of veluet would haue made a gowne for a Lady of honour ; now eighteene will not suffice for her that is scarce worthy to be a good Ladies laundresse : we are growne from a peticoate of stamell to cloath of siluer , cloath of gold , silke stockings , and not so much as our shoes , but they must be imbrodered with siluer , with gold , yea and sometimes with pearles . I haue spoken of pride indifferently , how it inforceth a like both men and women ▪ it is pride that draweth after it such a daily innouation of new fashions , that I thinke they haue found out whole Mines of new inuentions , or they haue gotten the Philosophers stone to multiply , there is such a daily multiplicity , both of follies and fashions . Vitellius in his daies searched farre and neare for the varieties of Nature , but we haue harrowed Hell in these daies for the vanity of new fashions , and ( I thinke ) wee haue found them out ; for hee that had as many Eyes as Argus , were not able to looke into the one halfe , that are now followed and imbraced aswell by men as women . The Prophet Esay in his 3. Chapt. maketh mentiō of many strange engins belongeth to women : he speaketh there of oyntments for their lippes , of caules , and round attires for their heads , of sweete balles , bracelets , and bonnets : of tabiletes , earrings , muffelers , wimples , vailes , crisping pinnes , glasses , lawnes , and fine linnen . These and many other vanities belonging to women are there numbred vp : but if the Prophet had now lately , but walked one turne through the Royal Exchange in London , he would haue beene put to his shiftes to haue made a true repetition of the new inuented vanities , that are there to be seene ; and this would more haue troubled him more then all the restt , hat when he had heard them cald by their proper names , he could neuer haue vnderstood whereunto they had belonged , without the helpe of a chamber maide . Some will say that these new inuented vanities came first from hell , and I would be loath to excuse the diuell himselfe in the matter , that I know is very ingenious , and is euery day deuising of new ingines , and ( I thinke ) doth keepe an attire-makers shops , whereby to attempt and allure both men and women , to sinne : but this I dare assure my self , that our Ladies and Gentlewomen in these daies are so exceeding in their attires , and so deformed in their fashions , that all the Ladies and Gentlewomen that be in hell ▪ did neuer weare nor see the like . There be many both men and women , that to follow the new fashion , hath marde that fashion that God himselfe hath formed . I protest I haue many times beene hartily sorry , to see some women , whom God and Nature had adorned with beauty , with perfection , and with comelinesse of personage , that haue disguised themselues in that sort , with the deformities of fashions , that of amiable and louely creatures , they haue transformed themselues to be most deformed and loathsome monsters . There is a decorum to be kept ( but especially amongst women ) in attiring of themselues ; for that attire that is comely for a round well-formed visage is as vnseemely againe in her that hath a little , a leane , or a long face : but as euery shooe is not fit for euery foote , nor euery medicine to be applyed to euery maladie , so euery fashion , doth not befit euery person , nor euery colour agree with euery complexion . The woman therefore that is wise , will fit her selfe with such a fashion , as may adde comelinesse to her owne proportion : but mine intent is not here to instruct women how to adorne themselues to the show of the world , when there is no ornament so pretious wherewithall to beautifie a woman , as is the beauty of a good and godly behauiour . This one instruction I wil yet leaue to those that are desirous to follow the fashion : their is not a greater enemy to all complexions , either in men or women , then is this found fantasie of yellow starched bands , and therefore as it is a certain argument of vanity , so there can not be a more ridiculous follie . The woman shall not weare that which apperteineth to the man , neither shall a man put on womans rayment : for all that doe so , are abomination to the Lord thy God. A precept left vnto vs by the Almightie , Deuteronom . 22. But the yong man in this age , that is not strumpet like attired , doth thinke himselfe quite out of fashion , and the yong woman againe , that as well in her behauiour , as in the manner of her apparrell is most ruffian like , is accounted the most gallant wench : and I know not what to say , or whether I should accuse men , for suting themselues in womens apparrell , or whether I should accuse women for suting themselues in mens apparell ; but this is certaine , that their hattes , their feathers , their bands so bestitched , so beedged , so belaced , and in their ridiculous banbeles , sir named picadillies , yea and in their gownes to , they are so sutable and like in fashion , that there is no more difference to be seene , then is betweene a horse shooe , and a Maares shooe . We are better knowne the one of vs to the other by our faces , then we are by our vertues , and yet we are better knowne by our follies , then we are by our faces : but if we did not looke asquint at the matter , we should finde , that as we haue prouoked the wrath of God by our strange and new fangled fashions , so he hath in a sort requited vs againe , with as many strange and vnknowne diseases , almost euery yeare with a new kinde of sicknesse , such as our phisitions are no lesse ignorant of the cure , then they be of the cause from whence proceeding . And what is it now , but the custome of new fashions , that hath foisted in that Indian plant Tobacco ? that till now of late was neuer knowne but amongst Indians , Barbarians , and such infidels as did euery day adore and worship the diuell , but it is now so entertained amongst vs both in England and Ireland , that all the nations in Christendome besides do laugh at our folly . If it were but halfe so pretious as a number would perswade , I thinke the people of other parts of Christendome could looke into it aswell as wee , neither amongst our selues could it be so much desired in such generalitie , for the multitude was neuer inclined yet greatly to imbrace vertue , or to like of any thing that were good . But some will say , I doe want matter to quarrell with that will be finding fault with the souereigntie of Tobacco , that is so much admired , and therewithall , so generally receiued . I confesse it maketh drunken euerie day in the weeke , the whole rablement of panders , parasites , bawdes , Brokers , knights of the post , Hostlers , Tapsters , Tinkers , Tailers , Coblers , Costermongers , and the whole generation of Drunkards , cut and long taile , one and other : and I doe looke that all these will censure me from the Tribunall of their Alebench . Now for that olde prouerbe , sometimes avowed by them that will crie out The more the merrier , yet let them know that the multitude of such guests , shall adde to the horrour of miseries . But yet to blemish and to make dimme this my Looking Glasse , by belching out their stinking vapour , they will speake of Knights , Gentlemen , oldmen , yong men , wise men , learned men that doe all vse to take it , and will likewise defend it . I know there be Knights and Gentlemen both , that doe vent more smooke out of their Nostrils , then they doe out of their kitchin chimnies ; and old men and yong men may bee led astray , the one through dotage , the other too much inclined to follow the fashiō : but for those that are accounted to bee so wise and learned , that will stand so much in the defence of their Tobacco , Cardinall Bellarmin will doe as much in defence of the Pope , and in the approbation of his Idolatrous Masse . Shall wee then denie the Phisitians testimony , will not his authoritie suffice in the matter ? Giue me leaue to answer Master Doctor thus ; I will inforce against his Philosophy , that which can not erre , and that is the experience which many ages hath taught vs : that before Tobacco was euer knowne in England , wee liued more free from all manner of sicknesses , then we haue done sithens : and let them looke yet againe to the time now present , there be a number that neuer meddied with Tobacco , in their liues , doe they not liue in more perfect health then those that doe take it fastest ? if they doe not see this , they are but blind Doctors , & some will say that an ignorant Phisition is the worst of all diseases , and God blesse me and my friends from his physicke that wil prefer his owne skill before a known experience . But they say Tobacco is physical : the greater their folly that will then take it too fast , when the best phisicke accouuted best indeede , is to take no phisicke at all vnlesse vpon vrgent occasion , but he that taketh phisicke euery day , can neuer haue a healthfull body . Well , yet they say Tobacco is of an excellent operation for the drying vp of Rheumes , Dropsies , and of all other moist humors whatsoeuer : as good a medicine pickt out for those diseases as he that poured on oyle to quench the fire , when Tobacco is but made a shooing horne to drawe downe drinke , when euery pipe must haue his pot , and when both pipe and pot must still walke the round , and march togither arme in arme , as louingly as the Whore and the Bawde . But here is now a vertue pickt out that cannot be denied , we see it with our eyes what water and Rheume it bringeth vp , and maketh vs to spit in that abundance , as must be very holesome to be so auoided ; but if the vertue of Tobacco be so precious becaus it wil make a man to spit & to spaule , learne this of me ; thou that so much desirest to driuell & to slauer , take but one dragme of the abstract that is drawne out of a Close-stoole ; it shall goe further for that purpose then a whole ounce of the best Tobacco that euer came out of the West Indies , be it pudding or leafe . Let me intreate the gentle reader a little to pardon me , though I somewhat stray from the bounds of modesty , it is but to expresse one loathsomnesse by another . I cannot tell what reuerent tearmes I might vse to deliuer their rude inciuility , that whilest they are taking their Tobacco do so spit and spaule , driuell and slauer , in that loathsome and vnmannerly sort , as were ynough to make either man or woman to turne vp their stomacks , especially if they were such as had beene trained vp in ciuility , or had any regard of cleanlinesse . I know not therefore whether of the twain I might condemne to be most loathsome and beastly , whether the common Drunkard , or the Smoake taking Tobacconest , the one vomits vp his draffe when he is drunke , the other slauers out his driuell when he is sober ; a sight as vnlouely to looke on the one as the other : but if Gentlemen did know what sophisticated stuffe it were that they did buy at so deare a rate , I thinke some of them would be better aduised ; we might else conclude that draffe were good ynough for Swyne , and that a Barley corne were fitter for Esops Cocks then a precious stone . The Tobacconist yet hath this speciall vertue , when he hath bestirred himselfe well to his Tobacco-pipe , he will be more thankfull for a penny pot of drinke then he will for a two-penny loafe of bread . It is not without some speciall cause that I doe thus inueigh against Tobacco , when for myne owne part I am not so squemish but that I can aswell endure the loathsomnesse of the sight , as the filthinesse of the stinke : but if it were aduisedly looked into and well considered of , we should finde that the masse of treasure that is yearely blowne out of the Tobacco pipe , would suffice to giue royal pay to an army of forty thousand Souldiers , either for the seruice of the King , or the defence of the country if neede should so require : or might rather be imployed to many other charitable vses , now in this miserable time , then to be so vainely consumed and spent as it is . I referre it to the iudgment of any man that hath but the grace or feare of God before his eyes . Now to set downe myne owne conceit what I do assuredly beleeue , from whence it should proceede that the English aboue all the nations in Christendome besides are so much inclined to doate on this stinking smoaky vapor : I thinke it to be an engine of the Diuels owne deuising , who by his ministers hath thus dispersed this misty hellish fogge to stirre vp sinne and wickednesse , and in that place aboue al the rest where true religion doth shine most bright , and the word of God hath freest passage . Let vs but now a litle looke into the enormity : it is Tobacco that consumeth that wealth that might be imploied to many godly vses . It is Tobacco that in euery Tauern , Inne , and Alehouse , is now as common as any Curtizan . It is Tobacco that Harlot like holdeth in society , the base and rascall sort of people , and containeth them as well in idlenesse , as in drunkennsse . It is Tobacco that maketh the poore Artificer to spend that at night , that he hath laboured for all the whole day , whilest his wife and poore children do sit at home without bread . It is Tobacco that maketh a rich man a poore man , a poore man a starke begger , a wise man a foole , an old man to dote , and a yong man to admire his owne ignorance . It is Tobacco that draweth to drunkennesse , from drunkennesse to swearing , from swearing to quarrelling , from quarrelling to stabbing , killing , and murthering . It is the excessiue taking of Tobacco , that hath hurt a great many , and of mine owne knowledge hath killed some outright . For him that wil yet oppose me with his owne experience , and will tell me what himselfe hath felt of the vertue of Tobacco : I will intreat him to pardon me , though I giue no better credit to his words then I do to the Papist , that will protest in good earnest that he hath found himselfe to be better assisted by his prayers to our Lady , then he hath beene by the power of our Lord , and will not let to sweare that a Popes blessing is ynough to preserue him from all the Diuels in Hell , that will not so much as protect him from the poore Hangman . The Diuell that hath so many superstitious conceits wherewith to blindfold the Papist , is not vnfurnished of vaine impressions wherewith to be sot the Tobacconist : to conclude , he that can take Tobacco , drinke Bottle-ale , play an after game at Tables , and weare a Picadilly , is a compleat man fit for the time , and pleasing to all companies . I haue thus presented to your view , first the true picture of pride , together with the folly of New-fashions , amongst the which this inordinate taking of Tobacco , as it is the most vaine , so it is the most loathsome . I would now giue you a little glimce of that accursed curre Couetousnesse , and of some one or two of those whelpes , that are crept out of his owne kennell , namely Bribery and Vsurie ; for the rest that be of the same litter , as oppression , extortion , exaction , and a number such other like , I may let them yet sleepe till fitter opportunitie may serue to awaken them . They say it is not good to awake a barking dogge , but these bee all byting curres , that sheepe-biter like , doe euery day rauen and worrie the whole Common-wealth . Couetousnesse is the curre , that deuoureth his owne Actaeon ▪ it is the Charybdis , that greedie gulfe , that swalloweth vp all without respect either of friend or foe , either of vertuous or vitious : it is the Canker of the Common-wealth , that eateth vp the gettings of the poore . It is the viper that poisoneth the eares of Princes , teaching them to set aside all iust and honourable dealing . It is Couetousnesse , that thinketh nothing to be vnlawfull , where either gaine is to be begotten , or gold to be gathered . It is Couetousnesse , that maketh no conscience in gathering of gold , nor spilling of blood , holding nothing to be vnlawfull that bringeth in gaine . It is Couetousnesse , that eateth vp the meanes , that the poore haue to liue by , and that reaues the sweate from the Labourers browes . The couetous wretch heapeth together abundance of wealth , with paine , with trauell , with periurie , with oppression , with vsurie , with extortion , with wronging their neighbours , with the curse of the poore : which they leaue againe to their vnthrifty heires , no lesse prodigall in spending , then their fathers were miserable in gathering . Couetous persons ( amongst all other ) are most pernitious to be admitted to the administration of Iustice ; for by how much more they be aduanced to greatnesse , by so much the more they are accursed of the poore people , and daily vengeance denounced against them ▪ by as many as doe but heare them spoken of . The couetous miser is then most ready to deuoure , when he makes semblance of greatest loue and amitie , and when he begins once to giue precepts of good counsell , his aduise is then most dangerous , for if it bring not poison in the mouth , be sure it brings a sting in the taile : o what paines the miser will take , but to coniure a little money into the narrow circle of a canuas bagge , he thinketh that the Angels of Heauen are not comparable to the Angels that be in his purse . I thinke if Hell were a place of returne , and that either gold or gaine were there to be gotten , more triple headed dogges then one , were not able to defend the entry . Mammon is a great God , and hee is honoured by no base persons ; he is serued by the rich and reuerenced by the mighty . Bribery is a bird of the same wing , though not so great a God as Mammon , yet mightily befriended , defended and supported . But as a man that hath change of names , is seldome found to be honest , so a Bribe that is sometimes great by the name of a gift , sometimes of a present , sometimes of a gratification , sometimes of a Beneuolence , doth so slily passe from hand to hand vnder so many names and titles , that Bribery indeed , is hardly discerned . Vnder these names and showes Bribery many times preiudiceth the seruice of the Prince , peruerteth good Lawes , and armeth all sorts of sinners with boldnesse to offend . The lawes and ordinances that are sometimes decreed in Cities and Townes corporate , for the common good of the inhabitants , Briberie so dissolueth them , as if they had beene ordained to no other purpose but to bring in gifts and rewards : and God forgiue them their sinnes that will say , their be many institutions , ordained ( indeed ) amongst these inferiour sort of towne magistrates , rather to bring in bribes , then to punish abuse . Bribery many times standeth in the doore of greatnesse , and sometimes helpes vp iniurie to the place of audience ; but he that hath but a bad matter to follow , briberie , is the man , that must first do his message : for he that hath art and skill , to know both how to giue and take a bribe , he hath the onely approoued medicine , to passe through any affaires that are possible to be effected . There be many notes whereby thou maiest know a briber , for all his cunning counterfeiting , but take these few for the most speciall : he loueth still to be neere about a magistrate , or at the elbow of any other great person in place and authority , and if you marke him well , he is euer more incroaching , to creepe into an office , and if you misse him in any of these places , you shall lightly hit vpon him amongst some of the Clarkes , that are belonging to some of the foure Courts . I would be glad now to present to your view , the true picture of vsury , but there hath beene question made of vsury what it is ; some would haue it to consist onely in the letting of money : but if we could aswell vnderstand the spirituall , as we do plod at the litterall , there was neuer more occasion to exclaime against vsury , then at this present . But it is written , Thou shalt not giue thy money to vsurie : therefore to extort , to exact , to oppresse , to deceiue , by false waights , by false measures , by lying , by flattering , by periurie , or by any other manner of deceitful villanie : they thinke it honest trade and traffique . The Land-lord , that racketh vp his rents , the Farmer , that hoiseth vp the market , the Merchant that robbeth the Realme , the Shop-keeper , that buyeth by one weight and selleth by another ; the Baker flatly cossineth the poore , in euery loafe of bread , that hee buieth to fill his belly ; the Bruer that is no lesse deceitful in the measure of his caske , then in the price of his beere ; the craftie Tradesman , the deceitfull Artificer : what are all these and many other moe that might be here inserted , if they be not vsurers , what are they but arrant Theeues ? And I would here craue the censure of Diuinity , whether hee that will not sell but for excessiue gaine , whether he that selleth vpon trust , and will therefore hoise vp his commoditie to the higher prizes ; whether he that will not lend vpon a pawne , vnlesse he may buy it out right to the great hinderance of the partie that selleth it ; whether he that takes aduantage of his neighbours necessitie either in buying or selling ; whether he that purchaseth his neighbours house or liuing out of his hands , whether he that buies an office thereby to poule and pill , whether he that doth take excessiue gaine , or excessiue fees , whether these or such other like are to be accounted vsurers , or nay , and whether all these things thus mentioned and spoken of are not as fit to be reformed , as the vsurie in lending of mony ? There be some that haue done their indeauours for the reforming of vsurie : but now , as the Apostle saith , The law speaketh to them , that are vnder the law , Romanes 3. so I speake now of the place where my selfe was resident at the writing of these lines , namely , at the cittie of Dubline in Ireland , where mony being scant , and where there bee no lenders but vpon good securitie , and profit both togither ; yet in Dubline ( as in all other places ) men are driuen vpon necessarie occasions ( that haue not money of their owne ) to borrow of others that haue to lende , though they sometimes pay dearely for it ; whereupon some well disposed persons ( stirred vp by a godly zeale ) beganne to inueigh against vsurie , wherein without doubt , they honestly discharged their duties towards God , but the vsury that they so much reprehended , was onely the vse of lending of mony : when pretermitting now to speake of the excessiue gaine that is incroached by shopkeepers , and by all other sorts of Tradesmen that do liue by buying and selling : I dare boldely auouch thus much , that all the Vsury , and Extortion , or call it what you will , that is vsed by Bakers , and Brewers alone , is tenne times more grieuous and especially to the poorer sort of people , then all the interest that is taken for the letting out of mony . But they onely denounced against the letting of mony , and they did it no doubt but according to the rule of Gods word , for the lending of mony to vse is directly forbidden by Gods owne mouth , and therefore sinne ; but the inconuenience that I do finde is this , Vsury is reprooued , but it is not defined but according to the letter , whereupon the great Vsurers indeed , that do thinke that in their trade of buying , and selling , the gaine of one hundred pounds for an other a great deale too little , and that howsoeuer they can defraud or exact by bargaining , they do thinke themselues to be very honest and true dealing men ; and that this prohibition : Thou shalt not put thy mony to vsury , doth nothing at all concerne them ; and as they suppose , it stretcheth no further then to the lending of mony , when many great Diuines haue giuen their opinions , that as in that petition giue vs this day our daily bread : all our other necessaries are there comprehended ; so in those wordes , Thou shalt not giue thy mony to vsurie : all other excessiue gaine , is likewise included . To this agreeth the opinion of that ancient Father Saynt Hierome , who writing vpon the Prophet Ezekiel , deliuereth these wordes , Some think that there is no vsury but in mony . This did the holy Scriptures fore-see , and therefore taketh away all excessiue increase or gaine in any thing . What should I need to bring any further testimony in this case , when there is no learned Diuine that did euer deny it ? I would not haue men therefore to flatter themselues too much , or to thinke themselues more honest then they be ; for he that taketh excessiue gaine in any thing , is as great a vsurer as he that lendeth out mony : but he that hath the most corrupted Lungs himselfe , will soonest complaine of the vnsauoury breath of others . And who will be more ready to exclaime against vsury then he that is himselfe the greatest vsurer ? Vsury needs no more but the bare name to make it hatefull : the Ribauld , the Robber , the Theefe , the Murtherer , the Drunkard , the Whore-master , the Swearer , the Blasphemer , they all cry out against vsury ; they that are of noreligion will yet pleade religion , and bitterly raile at him , that lendeth mony to vse : he that hath no conscience at all , will yet pretend a conscience , and wil exclaime against the vsurer : when if he did but looke into his owne impiety , or if his owne faules were written in his forehead , he might pulle his cap ouer his browes as low as his neighbours : but whilest they would bereaue the vsurer of his interest , they themselues would robbe him of his principall . I would not haue any man to thinke that what I haue formerly spoken is in the defence of vsury , that I know at all times , in all places and by all good men , hath euer bin condemned . I am now come to figure forth a sinne that in a certain kinde hath some affinity with vsury , and that is that monstrous sinne of Murther : for as he that in bargianing , buying , & selling , can by any fraudulent or deceitful meanes , circumuent , or so ouer reach his neighbour to make him pay for a commodity three times more in value then it is worth , yet this he accounteth to be no vsury , nor any manner of cracke to his credit or reputation ; but doth thinke it to be Merchant-like , or Tradseman-like traffique , and will in no wise acknowledge himselfe to be an Vsurer : so the malicious wretch that by practise and by pollicy seeketh the vtter wracke and ruine of his neighbour whom he doth maligne , so long as he layeth no violent hands on him , he thinketh himself to be no Murtherer at all . When the High Priests by subtilty brought Christ to Pilate , and by false accusations procured his death , they thought themselues to be cleane and pure . Pilate againe , when he had deliuered Christ to be crucified , washed his hands , and pronounced himselfe to be innocent : but our Sauiour Christ in the fift of Mathew , hath there determined the matter , both what Murther is ; & who is a Murtherer ; his words be these : Ye haue heard how that it was said , to them of old time , kill not , for whosoeuer killeth shall be in danger of iudgment . But I say vnto you , whosoeuer is angry with his brother shall be in danger of iudgment ; and whosoeuer saieth to his brother Racha , shall be in danger of councell , but whosoeuer saieth to his brother , thou Foole , shall be in danger of Hell fire . The Pharisies that had corrupted the Scriptures with their false glosses , interpreted this place : he that slayeth shall be guilty or in danger of iudgment , that is to say , if a man commit a Murther , his act is ynough to testifye against him , there needs no more but to pronounce the sentence of death : this text did the Pharisies extend no further then to kill with the hand , or to murther by stroke or dent of weapon ; but our Sauiour Christ restoring againe the true sence , auowed flatly , that a man to be angry with his brother , is to murther him , and deserueth death , for the Law is not so much respecting to the hand , as to the heart . But this is a hard saying saith the malicious , but yet a true saying , as Saint Iohn in his first Epistle , & 3. Chap. plainly affirmeth , that he that hateth his brother is a Murtherer . But now actuall Murther indeed findeth friends , and to kill a man ▪ though sometimes cowardly , it is rather reputed for Man-hood , then for Murther , or will be found but Man-slaughter or Chance-medly : and there be that can tell how to murther a man with a Pinne , better then they know how to do with a Pyke , and dare aduenture to murther him with a word , that they neuer durst looke in the face with a sword ; but these sorts of Murtherers are not to be taxed , when murther in former ages hath beene knowne sometimes to sit roabed in Scarlet , and when histories do make mention of some mercilesse Magistrats , that hath murthered more poore suiters with their Currish answers , then the Hangman of London did euer strangle with his Hempen halter . To conclude , as amongst Vsurers , those that do offend by the letting out of mony , are the fewest in number , so amongst Murtherers , the number is farre more greater of those that doth both slay and slaughter by their merciles cruelty , then are the other that do most bloudily commit murther with their hands . But see here a monster in nature , that preaseth now to show himselfe in my Glasse , a common Drunkard , the very dregges of double Beere , and strong Ale : amongst men a Beast , and amongst Beasts a very Swyne . A Drunkard is called the King of good-fellowes , but it is but a drunken kind of good-fellowship , when amongst all sorts of friends , a drunken friend is most to be detested and abhorred . A drunken friend is the worst friend that may be , for in his drunkennesse he discloseth all that he knoweth : the Drunkard dissolueth all his gettings into the pot , and drowneth all his vertues in the Ale-Fat : he is not fit to be imploied in any good or godly exercise . There are three things that are not to be credited , a Woman when she weepes , a Merchant when he sweares , nor a Drunkard when he prayes . But it is accounted now to proceed from a generous spirit , to be drunken once a day , and they haue gotten coniurations , and inchantments , whereby to draw on drunkennesse . A health to the King , a health to the Queene , a health to my Lord , a health to my Ladie : And who dares deny to pledge one of these healthes ? they will scarcely auow him to bee a good subiect , that will denie to pledge the Kings health : as though the king were honoured by a company of drunken sots , that will make themselues beasts , vnder the pretence to doe the king honour . It is like the honour the idolatrous papists doe giue to the virgin Marie , who in a superstitious zeale do attribute that to her for honour , that being well examined , is her greatest dishonour . These Art-Magicke Charmes , that do draw on men to powre in more then they are able to beare , if it bee not vomited vp againe by the drunkard himself , it is yet spewed out of the soule of him that doth behold it with an honest conscience . The Prophet Esay in his third chap pronounceth an endlesse woe vnto them that are mighty to draw downe drinke , and as their end is damnation , so their damnation is without end . But see , here comes in the adulterer , with his harlot in his hand ; but they must needs goe ( they say ) that the Diuell driues , and there is no hope to keepe out whoredome , where drunkennesse her gentleman vsher hath free and quiet passage to leade the way . Whoredome hath many friends in these daies , a number of fauorites , that giueth her boldnesse whereby shee insinuates her selfe into the world . Salomon tels vs , That the plague is in the house of the harlot , and that shee sits in the doores of her house on a seat in the high places of the cittie . Whoredome scornes to be closed vp in any obscure place , no , shee hath friends to boulster her out , and to support her in the highest and most principall places of the city . Harlots now adaies ; do not lurke in by corners as theeues are wonted , nor in secret chambers , as strumpets haue bin accustomed , nor in close clossets as conspiring Papists , when they be at their Masse ; but shee frequents the principall places of the cittie , where shee giues entertainment to those that comes vnto her , that are not of the basest sort , but many times of the best reputed : but they do not know , saith Salomon , that the dead are in her house , and that her guests are in the depth of hell . And wilt thou yet enter her house , that carries death and damnation about her ? beware of her , thou that art wise ; shee first inticeth , and then shee killeth , she wooes thee with her eyes , for in these daies eyes can both speake and vnderstand , and the harlot baits her desires , with a number of prostituted countenances whereby to allure and intice . As the harlot destroieth his soule that doth frequent her , so she is a plague to the flesh , more infectious to the body then the common pestilence , and carries more diseases about her , then is in an hospitall . And as the knowne whoremonger , is but of a rotten reputation , so he is most commonly as full of loathsome diseases ; or let it be that God sometimes doth suffer whoremongers to liue , till they may stroke there gray and hoarie haires , yet they neuer escape the filthy diseases of botches , byles , aches , inflâmation , & of that loathed disease of the french poxe , a litle gilded ouer by the name of the gowt , or sometimes of the sciatica : & besides a corporall stroke of heauens heauy hand in this life , the whoremōger shal feele the fearefull addition of an eternall woe in the fire of hell . The harlot is like a new play , that being thrice presented on the stage , begins to grow staale . And the harlot that is once past thirty fiue yeares , is fitter to furnish an Hospitall , then to garnish a bed chamber . The prouerbe is old , A Popes Bull , a dead mans skull , and an old trull , are not all worth a pound of wooll : marry there is some comfort yet left to a harlot , when shee comes to yeares , for an old whore will make a spicke and span new bawde . The best commendations , I can giue to a harlot is this ; she brings a man to repentance in the end , though not for his sinnes , yet to curse the time that euer he knew her . Harlots be of two kinds , the one induced the rather vnto it , by the currish demeanure of an vnkinde husband : or sometimes inforced to play the strumpet to relecue her want , ô ( perhaps ) to vphold her pride : these kinde of harlots are very secret , in all their carriages , & wil make choice of such friends ( as neere as they can ) as shall conceale all their escapes , and maintaine their reputations in the eye of the world . A second sort there be that setting aside all feare of God , or shame of the world , doth surrender thēselues to whoredome , through the vitious heate of there own intemperat desires : these be those that doth liue of the spoile of all comers : they consume them in goods , in body , and in soule that doth frequent them . And these are desirous to make themselues knowne strumpets to the world , thereby to get themselues to be hunted after and sought vnto : for these are ready for all that will come , and that they might be the rather noted in their vocation , they doe manifest themselues in there attire , in there demeanure , in there audacious boldnesse and immodest behauiour . They will shew themselues what they be , at maskes , at meetings , at banquets , at feasts , which they will still frequent , but of purpose to seeke acquaintance , and to draw in customers . The time hath bin when a woman that had bin once infamed , should haue bin shunned , nay shee should haue bin scorned of euery good woman , and shee that had beene honest ( indeede ) would neuer haue endured her companie that had beene tainted in her credit : but now euery marked creature , that is notorious to the world , will insinuate her selfe into the most principall places , and into the companie of those women that are not onely regarded for their greatnesse , but in like manner esteemed for their goodnesse . But I will not take vpon me to detect Ladies and Gentlewomen , what company they shall keepe , but the old prouerbe can no longer hold , That birds of a wing will flie together : but alas poore vertue , sul little doest thou know how much thou wrongest thy selfe , by thy associating thy selfe thus with vice , when the practise of a harlot is , that where shee knoweth a woman to bee most worthily renowned , and most honourably esteemed for her vertue ; there shee will intrude and prease to get admittance , not so much to countenance her selfe , as to disgrace & discredit the other , bending all her endeauours to diminish the reputation of euery good woman , and to bring them into a suspitious coniecture , to be birds all of one feather . How many women , both good and honest , ( and sometimes honourable ) that by this practise of insinuating harlots , hath beene betraied and infamed ? And as good women , by their ouer much kindnes and affability , haue sometimes thus diminished their own credits : so men that be of place and authoritie , had neede be very warie and circumspect , how they giue grace or entertainement to a woman that hath beene noted to be of lewde life : for besides , it breedeth suspition in as many as doth behold it ; so it is the rather confirmed , when euery harlot is desirous to slander her selfe with great personages , and the greater a man is either in office or dignitie , by so much the more shee is desirous to be slandered by him : for shee is not ignorant , but that to be accounted a paramour to him that is had in any regard at all , is auaileable for her aduantage : and shee makes vse of it for seuerall purposes : for first , shee prizes her selfe at the higher rate amongst her baser companions that doth frequent her , then otherwise she could do . Againe it shelters her from being cald in question , for who dares detect her that they thinke shall be supported and borne out by so mightie friends ? It yet againe so armeth her with that audacious boldnesse , that shee dares insinuate her selfe into any company , be they neuer so honest , that otherwise would spit at her . But what woman would be honest now adaies , when the worse a woman liues , the better shee is thought on : if there be any that liues in want , it is poore chastitie , shee findes fewest friends , and least countenance . He that hath a wife , if shee be a little wanton , shee is as good as Comminseede , to draw home customers , & there hath beene husbands , that hath had discreetion to make vse of it ; as Phanlius the Argian , who to raise his fortunes , offered his wife to King Philip : and as Galba , who seeing Mecenas to cast some amarous glances on his wife , shrunk downe vpon his Cushion , as one oppressed with sleepe , thereby to giue him the better scoope , whereby he might persist . He that can thus tollerate , may keepe his wife to ruffle it out amongst the best , without any charge to his owne purse , and shee will winne him many friends , that will bring him in Caates , to the kitchin , fish , foule , wine sugar , spice , The prouerbe is old , though to make vp a Rime , it be a little vnmannerly : i. Blessed be the Hoole , that brings in both wood and coole : that helpes to pay house-rent , and some mony to the good mans purse . Women are wise , and by their sleights they haue Emperours idle , as Amthoxy , strong men feeble as Sampson , valiant men effeminate as Hercules : wise men dissolute , as Salomon : and eloquent men lasciuious , as Aurelius . But I hope all that I haue said , cannot offend those women that be good , whom I protest , I haue euer reuerenced , and doe still esteeme to be more pretious then silues or gold , and therefore to be honoured of all good men ; but as the Apostle writing to the Corinthians : There must be Heresies , that those that are prooued may bee knowne : so say I , Amongst women , there must be some bad amongst the good ; that those that are good indeed may be the more glorious ▪ but yet I would wish Ladies and Gentlewomen , that do tender their owne credits , to be well aduised how they conuerse or giue entertainment to those womē that be bad ; because if the rules of Philosophy be true , there is not a better meane to discerne of men or women what they be , then to measure them by the company that they are accustomed to keepe . But let vs enter a little into consideration , how we might distinguish betweene a good woman and a bad : we cannot do it by the outward show ; for if we should ayme our iudgments but according to their lookes , we might sometimes thinke the old painted face of Proserpsna , to be the same that it was , when she first became to be Plutoes wife . If we should iudge of them but by the show of their apparrell , we might many times presuppose the vertuous yong woman , to be a lasciuious Curtizan ; they are al alike attired in their coloured silkes , and they do so narrowly imitate the one the other , both in forme and fashion , as that they cannot be discerned but onely by behauiour . I am not ignorant , but that silke , siluer , yea and gold it selfe , were created by the almighty God : and not onely for his owne glory , but likewise for necessities sake , and may well be vsed by good and godly persons , such as are in degree , and of ability to pay for them . We haue some presidents out of the holy Scriptures : Isaac a godly man sent Bracelets , and other habiliments of gold to Rebecca , a good and a vertuous woman : and we reade of Hester , that sometimes clad her selfe in rich and sumptuous apparrell , protesting before God that she did it to no other end , then to feede the liking of that great King Assuerus , that had chosen her for his wife . And Iudith praised in the Scriptures for a godly woman , though after the death of her husband , during the time of her widdow-hoode she suited herselfe in sackcloth , yet whilest her husband liued , she had beene both sumptuous in apparrell and rich in Iewels and other pretious ornaments , wherewith she afterwards decked herselfe , but of purpose to free the Citty of Bethulia from the power of Holofernus , that then had besiged the same . It is not the Frocke that maketh the Fryer the more deuout , nor the garments of any woman , a true confirmation of incontinency of her body . This therefore may well be auowed by the rule of Christian sobriety : that a woman ( neither exceeding the decency of fashion , nor going beyond the limits of her owne estate , nor surpassing the bounds of her husbands calling ) but that such a woman may weare any thing . Silke , siluer , and gold , are things iudifferent of themselues , the vse is all whereunto they are imployed : yet as there is a conueniency to be vsed in behauiours , so there is a decency to be followed in fashion ; neither do I think that all fashions that are now in vse , are fit for euery good woman to follow . I am perswaded , that a number of these new inuented Gaudes that be now in vse and custome , were first deuised to please the appetites of such women , as were either of loose life or of little wit , & afterwards becomming generall , were taken vp & reputed for the new fashion : and that many women againe , that are both good & gracious , are the more inclined to follow them the rather to auoid suspition , either that they are not able to support it as other women , be or otherwise to be accounted Hypocrites and contumelious despisers of that which is receiued by all . There is not a woman so vaine or vngodly that can deuise a toy ( be it neuer so fond and foolish ) but it is taken vp for a fashion , and then it is as good a warrant as a Non omittas to an vnder sherife , for euery woman to follow . But where chastitie is ioyned with vanitie , what commendations it may merite , I will leaue to good women themselues to be censured . This I would inferre , that the incontinent woman is no so easily coniectured by the outward show , as by the inward disposition . Do you see her that is sumptuous in apparrell , that doth shine in silke , in siluer , and in gold , that is deckt with Gems , and lewels , that be rich and precious ? looke into her ability , is she able to pay for them , doth she not exceed the limits of her degree and calling ? she vseth them then to the glory of God , that hath created them to that end and purpose , to decke and ornifie such worthy persons . See yet another that is gaudy to the show , garish to looke vpon , and new fangled in all the manner of her attire : looke yet againe into her disposition , is she sober , is she silent , is she bashfull , is she modest ? let vs thinke reuerently of that woman , let vs not iudge of her by the outward show , she doth but follow the fashion . I would I could now frame a cleanely excuse for those women that be Painted , that be Poudered , that be Periwigde ; that do bend their whole endeauours but to the adorning of their bodily beauties , as if they had beene created of God , but onely to make themselues to appeare to be gay and beautifull but I know not how to do it , for she that is not ashamed to falsify those exterior parts of the body , is much to be suspected that she will make little conscience to adulterate the inward beauty of the mind . But amongst these women that do so much affect this bodily beauty , tell one of them of some other woman that is reputed to be more wise , more modest , or more vertuous then herselfe , alas it is a matter of nothing , the newes doth little offend her ; but tell her of another that is reputed to be more beautifull , more faire , or better fauoured then herself , this is a heauy crosse indeed , ynough to make her sicke , and keepe her chamber , and there is nothing that doth more grieuously afflict her , then to see another womans gowne , more gawdy then her owne . But my promise was to giue rules how to distinguish betweene a good woman and a bad , and promise is debt , but I must be wel aduised how I take the matter in hand ; for we were better to charge a woman with a thousand defects in her soule , then with that one abuse of her body ; and we must haue two witnesses , besides our owne eyes , to testifie , or we shall not be beleeued : but I haue bethought my selfe of a couple that I hope will carrie credit . The first is the Prophet Esay , that in his daies challenged the daughters of Sion for their stretched out neckes , their wandring eyes , at their mincing and wan ton demeanure as they passed through the streetes : these signes and showes haue beene euer thought to be the especiall markes whereby to know a harlot . But Salomon in a more particular manner doth better furnish vs with more assured notes , and to the end that wee might the better distinguish the good woman from the bad , he deliuereth their seuerall qualities , and wherein they are opposite : and speaking of a good woman he saith , Shee seeketh out wooll and flaxe , and laboureth cheerefully with her hands : shee ouerseeth the waies of her houshold , and eateth not the bread of idlenesse . Salomon thinketh that a good woman should be a home housewife , he pointeth her out her houseworke . shee ouerseeth the waies of her houshold , shee must looke to her children , her seruants and family : but the pathes of a harlot ( he saith ) are mooueabl , for now shee is in the house , now in the streetes , now shee lieth in waite in euery corner , shee is still gadding from place to place , from person to person , from companie to company : from custome to custome , shee is euer more wandring ; her feete are wandring , her eies are wandring , her wits are wandring , Her waies are like the waies of a serpent : hard to be found out . A good woman ( againe ) openeth her mouth with wisedome , the Law of grace is in her tongue : but a harlot is full of words , shee is loude and babbling , saith Salomon . Shee is bold , shee is impudent , shee is shamelesse , shee can not blush : and shee that hath lost all these vertues , hath lost her euidence of honesty : for the ornaments of a good woman is temperance in her minde , silence in her tongue , and bashfulnesse in her countenance . It is not shee that can lift vp her heeles highest in the dancing of a galliard , that is lauish of her lips or loose of her tongue . Now if Salomons testimonie be good , the woman that is impudent , immodest , shamelesle , insolent , audacious , a night-walker , a company-keeper , a gadder from place to place , a reueler , a ramper , a roister , a rioter : shee that hath these properties , hath the certaine signes , and markes of a harlot , as Salomon hath avowed . Now what credit his words will carrie in the Commissaries court , I leaue to those that be aduocates , and procters in womens causes . I haue hitherto presented to your view the true resemblance of a harlot , aswell what shee is , as how shee might be discerned : I would now giue you the like notice of that notable strumpet , the whore of Babylon , that hath made so many Kings and Emperours drunke with the cup of abhominations , by whom the nations of the earth haue so defiled themselues by their spirituall fornication , called in the scripture by the name of idolatrie , ( but now within these last 500. yeares , amongst Christians ) shadowed vnder the title of Poperie . This harlot hath heragents , Popes , Cardinals , Bishops , Abbots , Monkes , Friers , Iesuites , Priests , with a number of other like , and all of them Factors and her Bandes , the professed enemies of the Gospel of Iesus Christ , that doe supersticiously adore the Crucifixe , that are indeede enemies to the Crosse of Christ , and doe tread his holy bloud vnder their scornefull feete : that do build vp deuotion with ignorance , and doe ring out their hot Alarums , in the eares of the vnlearned , teaching that the light can bee no light , that the Scriptures can bee no Scriptures , nor the truthcan be no truth , but by their allowance , and if they will say , that high noone is midnight , we must beleeue them , and make no more adoe , but get vs to bed . These bee they that can make God the creator that made both heauen and earth , of a little peece of bread ; this doctrine they do teach , and this the poore ignorant Papists must beleeue , and zealously say Amen to : but alas , their pretended holinesse in zeale , is indeede but the hollownesse in zeale , and the fulnes of that zeale wherewith they be so blinded , ariseth through the emptinesse of that knowledge which they will not see . If blindnesse be a misery , what is ignorance , or if the duskinesse of the night be vncomfortable , what is the darkenesse of superstitious Popery ? A Papist and a Tayler are of like affinitie , they do both relie on their good workes : their faithes do hang on other mens beleefes , they doe exercise all their religion by an exorcising Masse , accounting the old & new testaments , to be but bookes of controuersies , holding it to be a peremptorie sacriledge for any lay-man to meddle with ; they thinke they may see more by a waxe candle when it is lighted , then they may doe by the light of Gods word : they say they be good subiects dutifull and loyall , and yet what a wrangling they do keepe with the Prince for his supremacy ? The hound that followeth two hares at once can catch neither , and hee that serueth two masters of contrarie kinds , must bee a traitor to the one . As much possible to vnite two contrary religions in one conscience , as to reconcile fire and water , Christ and Beliall , God and the Diuell . If the Pope court in the conscience , and sit in the Throne of the heart , the King can haue there but a cold entertainment . Hee was wise therefore that turned his guest out of doores , that could warme his cold hands with the same breath , wherewith he cooled his hot pottage . The Papists haue mouthes for their Masses , tongues for their Prince , and hearts for their Pope : but let them say what they list , and let them sometimes binde it with an oath , the Pope hath taught his vermine a new doctrine of equiuocation , and of mentall reseruation : and he hath dispensations in store , not onely for infringing an oath to a King , but also for the murthering of a King , if he be such a King as doth professe the Gospell . If the Popes penance chāber were opened , we might finde a rate of pardons for all offences that might be committed either against God or man , those onely excepted , that may be any waies preiudiciall to him selfe ; nay , you shall finde indulgences for future offences , for sinnes that are not yet committed . Christ forgiueth no sinne , but vpon hearty repentance : the Pope forgiueth all sinnes onely for ready mony ; a happie thing for rich men that may buy heauen for mony : but the diuel in the meane time , is like to be basely attended on in hell , with a company of poore beggers , that are not able to buy pardons , nor to purchase dispensations . The Pope shutteth vp all goodnesse into his owne waare-house , God receiueth vs now no more to mercie , but he receiueth vs to penance , to plunge vs in purgatory , where we shall lie scorched and broiled , till the Pope in his charitable disposition , will mercifully release vs : which he is euer readie to doe if we haue ready money to giue him . And for the Saints , they are become very tyrants , malicious and vengible , if their Eues be not fasted , their images worshipped , and their Shrines visited , with a Candell , or with some other offering ; they will else wreake themselues of vs without any compassion , & will both punish and grieuously afflict vs : so that there is no mercy remaining in God nor in his Saints , but all resteth in the Pope alone . Doe not the poore Papists runne mad in conceit , to thinke that Indulgences for all sinnes , may be deriued from the Popes Exchequer ; that if a man wants not mony , he needs not want heauen : that the meere signe of the crosse , can fray away the diuell ; that priests should be licensed their concubines , and inhibited there wiues : that one Benefice , and one honest wife , should be vnlawfull , but that two Benefices , and three whores should bee tollerable ? But let vs a little consider of these holy votaries that haue vowed obedience , that haue vowed pouertie , that haue vowed chastitie : what is their vowed obedience , but an exemption of all obedience , either to God or man , to serue their Pope alone ? what is their vowed pouertie , but to inioy the wealth of the world , to liue in ease and idlenesse , and to feede themselues fat ? and now to speake truely , what is their vowed chastitie ; but vowed Bawderie ? The efficient cause of Poperie : it first springeth from a blinde zeale , it doth vaunt of true religion , and attributeth a certaine vertue vnto things without Gods ordinance . The Pope himselfe steales his ceremonies , from Iewes , from Turkes , from Pagans , some from Idolatry , all from Heresie . Poperie could neuer endure the preaching of the Gospel , and there is neither Turke , Iew , nor Pagan , whatsoeuer , that the Papists doe so much hate , as they do these Heretickes that do seeke their saluation in the death & passion of Iesus Christ : we pitty them , they persecute vs , we pray for them , they persue vs , we loue them , they loath vs , we seeke to conuert them , they seeke to confound vs ; they pursue vs , not for that we are sinners , but because we are zealous of the glory of God , & of sincere & pure worship : they hate vs not because of our offences , but because of that will and desire it hath pleased God to giue vs , to serue him purely according to his word ; they seeke vs not out for our abhominations and Idolatries , but because we detest theirs . Thus they hate vs , but it is with a contrary hatred ; for they hate vs because we do seeke the glory of God according to his word , of the which they would drepriue vs. In a briefe manner now to shew you what a Papist is : he is blinde in knowledge , lame in iudgment , selfe conceited , apt to beleeue lyes , he is willfull , obstinate , he is wise and holy in his owne conceite , walking in the steps of other mens opinions ; he cannot beleeue that God vnderstandeth any praiers but those that are made in latine : he thinketh there is no other high way to heauen , but that which leadeth through purgatory . Amongst all the Beastes in the field he loues a Popes Bull , but amongst all the Hearbes in the garden he cannot endure that which the Apothecaries do call Gratia Dei : his eyes are dimmed , his eares are stopt , his heart is hardened , his sences are benummed , he is so afraid of rusting , that he doth vse to scoure himselfe with ashes and oyle : he is so zealously inclined to the deedes of loue and charity , that he had rather murther a Protestant on Sunday , then eate an egge on Friday . If I should still prosecute as I haue begun , to present to your viewes the true representations of vice and vanitie , as they do offer themselues to open show , I might compose such a Looking-glasse as were fitter for a Barbers shop , then a Ladies chamber : I will therefore giue you but a little glimce of those deformities , that are yet to follow . The Fatterer was neuer yet ashamed to shew his face , yet in former ages palpably to flatter , was accounted but the profession of a knaue : but now vaine glory doth so sway amongst vs , that he that wants a knaue to flatter him , can play the Foole and flatter himselfe . A Parasite seeing Dionisius in priuate discourse with certaine Fauourites of his owne , burst out into a great laughter , but being demanded by Dionisius why he laughed so loude ? answered , At your Maiesties pleasant conference : why ( said the Emperour ) dost thou heare our communicatiō ? no ( said the Parasite ) I do not heare your speeches , yet knowing your words to be alwayes full of wit , and all your discourses so pleasant and pithy , it produceth me to laughter , but to see that speech , though I heare not any thing what you say . Flattery and Tobacco , are but two smoaky vapors , yet as the time serueth , the one purgeth wise men of their wit , and the other Fooles of their mony . The Flatterer is nearely alyed to the Cannyball , they do both feede on men ; the difference is , the Cannyball feedeth on those that be dead , but the Flatterer deuoureth those that be aliue . The Court Parasite doth more often subuert and ouerthrow the wealth of a Kingdome , then an open enemy . But see here another bird of the same wing , a Iestmonger , a kind of creature that a man would thinke , Nature had hatched vp into the world , to be a scorne to all wisemen : His most pleasant mirth is vnciuill ieastes , and for want of better matter , he will sometimes helpe it out with a bawdy song . Some wanting conceits of their owne , are driuen to commit fellony , and to steale from other men , and putting them in execution , the effect may so well fall out , as it did with Esops Asse , who counterfeiting the little Dogge , would play with his master , till he was surely banged . There be some of them that will steale sentences , and phrases out of bookes , which hauing once committed to memory , when they be amongst company , they will deliuer them as familiarly as if they were children of their owne begettting , both lawfull and legitimate . There be amongst them , that will breake iestes vpon Heauen & sometimes make themselues merry with God that created Heauen : another will sport as pleasantly with the word of God ▪ as he wil do with the fictons of the Poets one will auow a villany , a second will sweare it , a third will defend it , and all the rest will laugh at it . It is not worthy to be called a lest , where there is not a lester , and a Parasite to cheere vp the Guests , the one to raile and slander , the other to smooth and flatter : for as the body must be ballanced with excesse , so the minde must be recreated with slauish delights . The next that now maketh his appearance , is the Temporizer ; a fellow that can carrowse with Alexander , abstain with Romulus , eate with the Epicure , fast with the Stoieke , sleepe with Endymion , watch with Crisippus , laugh with Democitus , weepe with Heraclitus . He is like a Winde-mill , that will still grinde , let the wind blow where it will : he neuer troubles himselfe about matters of Fayth ; for looke how the Prince beleeues , so beleeues he . He hath some prety sight in musick , and is very apt to play a base part , and although sometimes he may fayle in the Note , yet he will be sure to keepe the Time. Here comes now the Formalist , a fellow that is full of complements ; one that doth vse to frequent other mens tables , and can make sauce to euery dish as it comes to the board , with other mens discredits : he neuer drinkes to any man , but with some quicke conceited sentence , and not a word but at your seruice sir , at your command , at your pleasure ; and in all his communication , so full of Fustian phrases , that do many times lay open their Masters ignorance . This ouer much affectation is more ridiculous then meere and simple ignorance , the one is to be pitied , the other to be denyed : but the Formalist taketh great paines to make himselfe to be mocked at ▪ all that he endeuoureth , is to be reputed a floure of curtesie ▪ when by his demeanure he showes himselfe to bee a right spectacle of folly . Here followes now an other , that one paire of couples might serue them both , it is the fantasticke , one that is so neere a kin to the foole , that they cannot marry without a licence from the Pope : he hath robd a Iacke Naapes of his gesture , marke but his countenance how hee mops , how he mowes , and how he streines his lookes : he hath the French Congé , the Spanish Baselos Maines , the Italian shrug , his countenance is the true description of the time . Will you see now , one that is new come from the dancing schoole , a Ninihammer , that had rather tread you out a tricke of one and twentie follies , then to performe one action , tending either to vertue or wisedome . He thinkes boldnesse to be a principall part of vertue , and that makes him to become impudent : his greatest obseruation is about the New fashion : his ambition is , to bee highly commended , but especially by fooles , fiddlers , and tapsters : his greatest dexteritie is in the managing his Tobacco pipes : and he hath the gulpe , the whiffe , and the snuffe very exactly and at his fingers ends . He is very iudicious , in censuring of plaies and players , and is well seene in the high Art of Astronomy , and without the helpe of an Ephemerides , he is able to calculate the whole number of Bawdy houses , that be neere about his owne lodging , in what temperature they be seated , and whether they stand in a hot or a cold Climat . You shall know him partly by his feather , partly by his long locke , that hangs dangling by his eare , partly by his garters and his roses , but that which comes neerest the marke indeed , is his yellow starched band . Will you now make a little roome for a fellow that perhaps can tell you some Newes , and it is the Newesmonger himselfe , that can acquaint you with all the occurrence , from Italy , from France , from Spaine , from Germany , from the East , from the West , from the North , from the South : he can tell you newes from the Pope , how he meanes to giue assistance to the Earle of Tyrone , of men , of mony , of munition , of shipping , and of all other r essaries , and to send him into Ireland , new sanctified a●●ngst his friends , that hath long lookt for him , and doe daily wish for him , and alas are like to doe so still , to their great griefe and sorrow . These Newesmongers be those that from time to time do spread such reports , as doth sometimes arme the ill disposed , with vaine and friuolous hopes , but especially the Papists ▪ that are so strong of faith , that they will beleeue any lie , be it neuer so vaine or foolish , if it doth any waies serue their purpose . And as the Newesmonger is not without Art sometimes to spread a lie , that is of his owne coining , so by some prery skill that he hath in Arithmeticke , he can both multiply and deuide lies , that be of other mens making . He vseth to frequent faires , markets , and other places of aslembly : sometimes hee will stumble into a Barbers shoppe : but about ten of the clocke in the fore-noone , you may hitte vpon him in the middle walke in Pauls : but from aleauen to twelue , hee will not misse the Exchange . These be the places , from whence he makes his collections , and if there be any newes at all stirring , he pockets them vp for his owne prouision , and hee neuer vents them but for his owne aduantage , for he knoweth that men are so well inclined to haue nouelties , that they are as good paiment for a dinner , or a supper , as eighteene pence to goe to an ordinary . Here comes yet another , a fit companion to march in one ranke with the newes monger , it is the state ape : a man that will take vpon him to know more then he vnderstandeth : hee speakes of nothing but of matters of state and what lawes are fit to passe and repasse by act of Parlament ; and in the Parliament time , he makes himselfe as conuersant with all intents and plots , purposed for the Common-wealth , as if they had beene of his own begetting . And what Embassadour can bee sent from any forraine Prince or Potentate , but before he hath deliuered his message , or before he hath put his foote in at the court gate , but he will tell you , both what his arrand is , and what shall be his answer , if a man will beleeue , what himselfe will make vaunt of ? there is not a Court counsell holden , but he will seeme to know whereof they haue consulted , and what they haue concluded . I thinke I doe but pester your eye-sight with presenting to your viewes these vaine prospects ; but a man may the better learne to eschew vanitie , by learning first to know it : here is yet one other of the same straine , a malecontent , a right cornish Diamond , that although a counterfeit , would yet be set in gold . He is singular in his owne conceit , and will sometimes withdraw himselfe into retired places , for bearing speech and conuersation , reproouing the vanities of the world but with a word , and the manners of the people with a shrug , or a countenance , giuing answers with signes and dumbe showes , pacing his steppes , with sad and sober aspects , as if he would haue it said , Loe , yonder goes the melancholy gentleman : see there vertue and wisedome both despised and neglected , this is the man that doth carrie a whole Common-wealth in his head , that can mannage the whole affaires of a state , and that is able to draw the world about by the nose in a string . His verie gate , as he passeth along the streete , cries Looke vpon me : and although to some mens thinking hee is but a man , yet in his owne opinion , the wisest of men . I will not trouble you with these angrie fellowes , that will swagger , and be ready to giue the stabbe , sometimes for the pleasure of a harlot sometimes for the speaking of a word , sometimes for the taking of the wall : sometimes , for the not pledging of a health . And what a sturre we keepe againe about precedence ? we striue with Zebed●us children , who shall sit on the right hand , who on the left , we dispute of dignities , who shal go before , & who shall come behind ; and as this infection is common amongst men , so it is become so violent amongst women , that they are ready to scratch for their places , many of them , taking their roomes perforce , and will render reasons whereby to maintaine their causes : one makes her plea , my husband is an Esquire , and I will giue place to none but to my Ladie ; an other will alleadge , my husband is a Doctor , and I will therefore march with the foremost : one stands vpon her pedigree , and deriues her selfe from some ancient family ; an other challengeth precedence by her husbands office , an other by her wealth , by her chaines , by her Iewels , by her silken gownes , by her garded peticoate ; and they are so eager , and so vehement in these incounters , that if their husbands should once fall a dealing in these quarrels , they could not bee determined , without bloodie noses . But amongst all the spectacles of folly , that wee haue yet surueied , hee now presents himselfe that is best worthy to beare the Bable : looke vpon him , it is the amorist : see how gastfully hee lookes , his armes crossed , his eyes blubbered , his hatte puld ouer his browes , and all for loue sir reuerence . Alas poore gentleman , I doe pittie him , and I thinke Dame folly his mistris , would simper to see the foole her seruant , how he is besotted . I can not beleeue that euer vertue was knowne to be a dotarde , in that we call loue . I haue heard of some that haue beene mad for loue , yet I neuer heard of any that were wise in loue : I haue read of couragious men , that loue haue made effeminate , yet I neuer read of any whom loue hath made truly valiant ; I haue knowne where wise men hath beene besotted by fancie , but I neuer knew where fancie made a wise man. In loue what seeth the eye , laciuiousnesse , what heareth the eare , laciuiousnesse : what vttereth the tongue , laciuiousnesse : what thinketh the heart , laciuiousnesse : what incurreth the bodie laciuiousnesse : and call you this loue , no , it is filthie lust , that marcheth vnder the banner of loue . The folly of affection is wonderfull , but the indiscretion of an Amorist is more admirable , that will hang the whole estate of all his fortunes in a womans word , but in the yea or nay , of his light heeled mistris . To conclude , I neuer heard of any of these louing wormes , that was euer besotted of any woman that was famed for her vertue , yet if the braines of my Amorist bee not barraine , they will sometimes hatch out Rimes , and learne to indite amorous verses in the praise of his mistris ( that is many times scarce worth the speaking of ) and will borrow colours from lillies and red roses to beautifie her cheekes , her eyes shall be saphires , her lippes , corall , her teeth , pearle , her breath , balme , a Pallas for her wit , but he neuer streines so farre as to her honesty ; women haue euer beene witty , but now more wise then they haue beene in former ages , they euer knew well ynough how to make vse of one of these amorous guls , that they saw did affect them ( indeede ) with an ardent desire : for they would make him to hold the Candle , whilst they had an other , that should offer to our Ladie . But now adaies there is a newer way to wooe , then for a man to spend a whole moneth together in making of loue : he that will winne a wife now ( though he be but Sot , a Dolt , a Foole , an Asse , let him be neuer so silly , or neuer so simply , if he hath but so much wit , as to make a great and a large ioynter , he shall speed , and he shall get a wife when a wise man shall faile . I could here finde in my heart to blame some parents , that will bestow their well nurtured daughters on such persons , they do little consider of the fault they commit by bringing their children ( sometimes ) to a loathed bed . But parents do seeme to be very carefull to prouide for their children , and very diligent they be to seeke a stay for them ; but they do not seeke it as they should do , in the hand of God , but in the wisedome of their owne foolish flesh . I thinke there is not a woman so vnlouely , nor so vnnurtured , but if she doth bring a large portion in her purse , she shall haue a husband ; neither is there so silly a Clowne , but if he be able to make a great ioynter , he may quickly get a wife : I thanke God I haue neuer a daughter to marry , but if I had , and that I were of ability to giue bountifully with her , I would sooner bestow my mony to buy her a husband that had a little wit , then to buy her a lumpe of flesh , that is but lapt together in a Fooles skin . Now for my selfe , if I were yong , & were againe to marry , I would blesse my selfe from her that hath beene brought vp in pleasure , in pride , in idlenesse , or in audacious boldnesse : from such a one as is called her fathers ioy , his iewell , his dearling : he that lights on such a wife , had need to light on a good portion with her , for if she doth not bring him a griefe to vexe his soule , I am sure she will bring him a charge to empty his purse , her vanity will farre exceed marriage good , and for euery hundred poundes in mony , she brings him a thousand vanities , a thousand fits , a thousand fansies , a thousand follies , and a thousand new fangles . To day she keepes her chamber , sicke of a quotidian fitte of Folly : to morrow the Coach must be made ready , she must about the towne to inquire after new fashions , the next day she begins to breed child , and then for forty weekes after , what queasinesse , what squeamishnes , what curiosity , what nicity , what lustig after vanities ? she longs for plumbes before they be ripe , for chickins before they be hatched , for dainties that cannot be come by : she must haue the henne that sits next the cocke , the apple with the red side ▪ the calfe , vith the white face : shee longs for the fish , the foule , the fruit , that is but spoken of : we must take heede how wee speake of any thing in her hearing for setting her into a veine of longing ; shee must haue an eye to the temperature of the aire , the sunne must not shine too hot , nor the winde blow too cold on her . To conclude , shee must be more nice , more curious , and more daintie , then euer was that blessed virgin that bare the Sauiour of the world . I commend me yet to the women of Laconia , that to increase their strength and vigour ( where propagation might become the more strong and sturdy ) they vsed to exercise themselues to running , to leaping to wrastling , to heauing and throwing of weights : these were excellent wenches to breede vpon , these were gallant girles to maintaine a race , of men , fit to make souldiers , fit to fight for their country ; for what doth it auaile to haue a cocke of the game , vnlesse we haue againe a hen of the same ? the whole streine will be but of a crauen kinde , and the broode a great deale fitter for the dunghill , then the cocke pit . I would not be thought yet to be so derogating to the reputation of good women , but that I do know there be a number amongst them , that during the time whilest they were breeding of child , they are not free from fittes and qualmes : and many of them subiect to paine , sicknes more then ynough ▪ and therfore they are not onely to be comforted and cherished , but likewise to be pitied and commiserated : yet there be amongst them againe , that if they should not be more nice , then wise , they would thinke themselues to be quite out of fashion ; and the ofspring of these ( for the greatest number ) are fitter to follow a Taber and a Pipe , then to march after a Drum and a Fyfe , and do know better how to giue fire to a Tobacco pipe , then to buckle on an Armour of proofe . O what a precious sight it were to see a woman that is but yong in yeres , to be sober & modest , as the time now serueth ; glory & admiration attends on her in al her actions ; and it is good likewise in those that be aged , because the contrary in an ancient woman were abhominable . And such there be , both old and yong , and well considering the condition of the time , in great plenty to be found , and the number of these would farre exceed , and be yet more abundant then they be , were they not not alienated from their owne proper natures by the seducements of men . Do you see a woman that is garish to looke vpon , that is new fangled , and gawdy to the shew ? looke amongst men , and you shall find tenne men for one woman , that are more vaine , more nice , and more foolish then any woman you can seeke out , or that is most noted for her vanity : and would you haue so many women Saints , and men Diuels ? nay there must be vaine women , if it be but to satisfie the humours of foolish men : where men haue giuen themselues ouer to follow sensuality , they must haue women that be of their owne element to incounter them , otherwise they would neuer sympathize , for vertue and vice could neuer agree . A woman that should binde herself apprentice to modesty , sobriety , and bashfulnesse , might sit long ynough without a husband in these daies , when a thousand crownes are more preciously esteemed amongst our Hermophrodites , then two thousand good conditions : for so they may imbrace the quantity , they neuer looke after the qualitie ; vertue , wit , wisedome , nor honesty it selfe , is not regarded : good women may say with Fryer Bacons Brazen head , Time is past . Is it any maruell though women do become both vain and dissolute ? it is but to feed the humor of those men that are both lasciuious and sensuall . It is the base disposition of men , that maketh so many Harlots as there be at this present , when there is not so common a Curtizan , but she shall be supported by vicious men : and how many Prodigals are there that will spend their stocke , their store , their lands , their liuings , and all to maintaine Harlots , and such other women as be loose and lewde of life ? now shew me but the man , that will extend his bounty , his liberality , or almost his good word , to her that is honest . If women were not stayed , and mightily propped vp by their owne vertues , they could not conuerse with men , but to their great perrill and danger ; for if they meet with one man that doth present to their modest eyes , the example of wisedome , they shall meet with ten for that one that doth still carry about them , the badge of Folly ; if they meet with one man that will soberly aduise them for their honest reputation , they shall meet with ten for that one that will seeke their defamation . They are men therefore , yea most wicked and vngodly men that haue thus sought to ouerthrow ( and do yet seeke to diminish ) the honour of women , the which I know they are not able to doe , for although they may wrest some few vicious minded like themselues to their lewd allurements , yet as good women haue euermore defended their honours , so their vertues will still shine in that wonted oriental brightnesse , as the malice of wicked men shal neuer be able to extinguish nor ecclipse . I will speake no more of women , but will you now see the honesty of this age ? it is put in print , and there are none dishonest now , but those that are poore . Pouerty in this age is the greatest dishonesty that a man can fall into , neither can there be a greater blemish to any manscredit , then to be reputed poore and honest . Rich men be all honest , and their honesties are accounted so much the more , or so much the lesse , as they be rated in the Subsidy booke . A rich mans wealth , is his wisedome , his vertue and his honesty : and he that is better able to giue you white mony for your gold , then to giue you a wise answer to your honest demand , may yet speake his opinion in dispite of wisedome , and his words must carry credit and authoritie , when truth it selfe shall not be beleeued , if it proceede from the mouth of pouertie . Plaine dealing : honesty is dead , many yeares since , hee died of a consumption , but this is the mischiefe , he died without issue . Knaucry hath taken phisicke , and is growne so strong and lustie , that he walkes the streetes at pleasure , but yet disguised , sometimes like a promoter , sometimes like a broker , sometimes like a scriuener , and many times like an vnder sheriffe . In the Tearme time he will be sure to looke into Westminster hall , sometimes amongst the catchpoules , and otherwhile like a poore client , with a paper in his hand , and will looke so ruthfully that a man would sooner pittie him , then be able truly to discouer him . Vertue is growne poore , and hath few or none to attend her , but that is no great wonder , for who would follow a begger ? Her best deserts are recompenced , perhaps by a ballet-maker , or if they be sometimes canonized on a stage amongst players , she is highly fauoured : alas poore vertue , that hast no better recompence then what thou thy selfe canst draw from vice ; yet there are many that will speake of vertue , and tell of her excellency , but they are few that will translate her truly out of words into deedes . Conscience is exilde , and banished quite out of Citty , Towne and Country . My selse hauing some occasions , making inquirie where I might finde him , I was told he vsed sometimes to frequent faires and markets , wherupon I went to Bartholmew-Fayre , and missing him there , I went to Sturbridge-Fayre , and likewise lost my labour ; whereupon I came to Romford market , where I could no newes at al of him : then comming backe to London I made inquirie amongst shop-keepers , tradesmen and Merchants : they told me they knew him not , but wisht me to inquire amongst the stationers , and those that sold bookes : to Pauls Church-yard I went , and they shewed me a booke , that made mention of one that was sometimes called by the name of Robin Conscience , but what was become of him they could not tell , but willed me to aske amongst the Lawyers ; but comming to them , they began to laugh at me , and thought me to be out of my wits , that would aske for Conscience amongst them : I was then in despaire for euer to finde him , thinking to giue ouer my guest , till a friend softly whispering in mine eare , willed me to seeke amongst the Papists that will make vaunts , that they haue gotten Conscience tied vp in a string , and that Conscience and they were as familiar the one with the other , as the Begger and the Lowse ; but when I came amongst them , he that they stood so much vpon , whom they called by the name of Conscience , was a meere counterfeit hypocrite , no more like Conscience then a traytor is like a true man : it was ( indeed ) wilfull opinion , froward , blind and obstinate , whom they imposed to carry the name of Conscience : & leauing them where I found him , being out of hope for euer to finde out Conscience , it was my fortune yet in miraculous manner to hit vpon him , but if I should tell you where , and in what country , you would think it strange : but to tell you the truth , I found him in Ireland , and would you know amongst whom , it was amongst a company of poore and needy souldiers : when I had a while wondered at the matter , I asked him what he meant to abandon better company , to associate himselfe with these thread beare fellowes , the very Abiects of this age , that amongst all other professions were of the basest account & least esteemed : his answer was , their fellowship was fittest for him , that now at this day , tooke but eight pence a day pay , no more then they tooke many hundred yeares agoe , vvhen they might buy more for their eight pence , then they can doe now for their eighteene , and therefore he knew not any profession more fitting for him to associate himselfe of , then amongst Souldiers . Hauing thus heard his reason and his resolution I dispatched my busines , and there I left him ; but I see conscience will not stay amongst them , that a man would thinke , were best able to support him , I meane amongst rich men . But some will say , riches that are not honestly come by , will not long stay , but as they are quickely gotten , so they are suddenly gone , but they are much deceiued , that are of that beleefe : for riches are as kinde and louing to their master , as the Body lowse , that will neuer leaue his master , though he be going to the gallowes , but wil there hang with him for company ; and riches that are vnlawfully gathered togither , will neuer leaue their master till they haue brought him to hell , and there they will bee a corrosiue to his Conscience still world without end . But this worldly wealth I see is but a tickle commoditie , for he that hath most , he hath notynough , neither to keepe his head from aking , nor his conscience from despairing . He is onely to be accounted rich , that possesseth , what he hath gotten iustly , and vseth what he possesseth honestly ▪ but for the vngodly , they may well be reputed wealthy , but neuer rich . There cannot bee a more excellent Touch-stone , whereby to discouer the dispositions of men , then is the superfluitie of wealth , and the extreamitie of want , the spring tide of prosperitie , and the low ebbe of aduersitie ; for although the mattess of themselues are indifferent , yet the mannaging of them is it that giueth light . Prosperitie , pampereth vs vp in pleasure , it maketh vs to forget God , and to repose our greatest confidence in the vanities of the world . Aduersitie , maketh vs contemptible in the Eye of the world , it is the meanes whereby we are taught to know our selues , and to draw vs to God. Prosperitie , so swelleth vs in pride , that wee forgette our selues , it so blindeth our vnderstanding , that vvee are not able to discerne a friend from a flatterer , nor to iudge whether those that doe favvne vpon vs , bee more in loue with our selues or with our fortunes . Aduersitie , maketh vs humble , it cleereth the vnderstanding , and giueth vs Eyes to discerne betweene Friendship and Flatterie , and to make assured triall betweene a Friend and a Foe . Aduersitie may bee both Iudge and Iurie . VVhat haue I said , may Aduersitie iudge betweene a friend and a foe ? I neuer heard that pouerty was cloied with many friende , and aduersitie , if he once begins to want , shall neuer want a foe : they will say a friend is tried in time of need ▪ but I say , that neede is it that makes a friend a foe , he is a foole that wanteth friends , and if hee wants not wealth . But he that hath pouertie to cast vp his accounts , and is become Needes Embassador , to beg or to borrow , if he finde a friend to supply his wants , I say such a friend is more precious , & more rare to be found , then Platos Common ▪ wealth , Moores Eutopia , Ciceroes orator , or Baldesers Courtier : he that is a friend to all can be friend to none , but it is nothing so smarting to be called a Niggard or to be reputed for a Miser , as to haue it said , He is euery mans friend but his owne . It were too great a presumption in me now to meddle with Diuinitie , the dignitie of the subiect may suffice , for where the obiect is God , the ground worke is infallible , there needs no further demonstration . Diuinitie is a heauenly Law , sealed by God the lawgiuer , written and set downe by the finger of God , and deliuered by those that were inspired by his holy spirit . It hath likewise pleased God from the beginning , to raise vp Patriarkes and Prophets , to teach and gouerne his people and after in the kingdome of our Sauiour , he ordained the ministery of the Gospell , appointing it perpetuall to the end of the world , and hath further taught vs to pray , that Labourers might be thrust into the Haruest . Shall I then speake of the Diuine , that is the Steward of God , appointed to dispose his misteries , that is , the Embassadors of glad and joyfull tidings , that doth bring vnto vs the word of our saluation , that is the light to shine before vs in all godly example , of Loue , of Charity , of Humility , of Temperance , of Chastity , of Sobriety , of integrity of life , of honest conuersation , and therefore worthy of double honour ? I thinke , of my conscience , our English Clergy at this present houre , are as compleat in learning in liuing , in doctrine , in wisedome , and in all manner of godly knowledg , as although in some other parts in Christendom ( perhaps ) there may be some found to second them , yet none to disproue , or exceed them . But as amongst the twelue Disciples , there was a ludas , so amongst this honourable function , there creepes in now and then a false Disciple , that knowes how to bait his booke with grauity , till he hath caught a Benefyce , & then the Surples must serue to couer a most vngodly carcase : & he that should set vp a light for other men to follow , his Lampe doth burne so dimme , that he that were not well sighted of himselfe , might sooner stumble , then hit the right tract . Another intruder there is , Parson please-time by name , that being vnbeneficed , will therefore become a Chaplaine , to some man of worth , and worthines : he will sometimes step vp into the Pulpit , and he will preach against sin , but it shall be done with halfe a lip , he dares not presse it till it smarts ; he knowes it is no time of yeare , to be too vehement against all sorts of sinnes , for offending those that he would more willingly please . Where shall we finde another Nathan , that dares tell his master to his face , Thou art the man ? 2. Sam. 12. Thou art the man that hast sinned in Pride , thou art the man that hast sinned in Drunkennesse , in Adultery , in Blasphemy ; thou art the man that hast racked vp thy rents that hast oppressed thy tenants , that hast wronged thy poore neighbours : no , Parson please-time knoweth well ynough , this is not the ready way to get a fat Benefice . To speake now in generall , and to speake according to a truth , the Pulpits in England , and in Ireland both , were neuer better supplied , with a more reuerent , and a more learned Ministry then at this present , for their sakes therfore that be good , I will speake no more of those few that be ill . I shall not neede to speake of Philosophy ; the study of wisedome is now out of season , and the natural part of Philosophy , but sheweth vs what we haue , and the morall , how to vse rightly what is our own , a burthē too heauy for euery mans head to carry : I will leaue it , and speake a little of Souldiours , or at the least of such as in these daies , would faine be taken for souldiers , and do march some of them vnder the title of Captaines , that neuer spread Ensigne of their owne before an enemy , nor neuer saw enemy march in the field : yet he will relate of warres , of skirmishes and incounters , as brefly , as if he had bin an eye-witnes , vvhen he hath but pilferd them from report , or ( perhaps ) stolnethem from some new printed ballade : and he that hath but seene the siege of Troy , pictured forth in a painted cloath , will speake of sallies , of assaults , of incounters , of retraites , of palizados , of rauelins , of parapites , all his speeches shall be nothing else but powder and shot . He will spend a whole after noone , in relating his own valours , and this he doth to preuent quarrels , because he loues not euery day to fight ; he beares downe strangers with the story of his own actions , & wil attribute the honour of a victory to his own valour : now he that is but weake of faith , & wil not beleue these wōders , must be terrified with the stab . It is as good a warrant for him that would swagger , sweare , and be euery day drunke , to be called a Captaine , as for him that would become a Rebell both to God and his Prince , to be called a Catholique . Honour was wont to be the Adamant to draw the souldiers sword , but now the instigation of a Harlot , or a pot of strong Ale. His vertue is this , if it be but for a matter of a thousand pounds , a Souldiers word is as good as his band . I might now speake of Knights , that in former ages were had in honourable reputation , and the order so remaineth honourable still , where the dignitie is bestowed vpon worthy persons ; but as amongst Captaines and Souldiers , there be a number that doth march vnder those titles , that are but counterfeits , so amongst Knights , what a number are crept into the order , that doth but be-durty the dignity , and are become a scandall to that honourable order ? Knight-hood was wont to be the reward of vertue , but now a common prey to the betraiers of vertue , & we shall sooner meet Sir Dinadine , or Sir Dagonet , at another mans table , thē with Sir Tristrum de Lionis , or Sir Lancelot de lake in the field . Knights in former ages haue beene assistant vnto Princes , and were the staies of the Common-wealth ; but now , they liue by begging from the Prince , and are a burthen to the common-wealth . May we yet speake a little of the Courtier , I will speake but softly ; the first principles of a Courtier ( I speake but of the meaner sort ) he must learne to creepe to crouch , to flatter , and to climbe vp to immerited praise , by the steps of others disgrace : and the ambitious sort , must not be without base mindes to attend them that will stoope to any villany for preferment . A right Courtier , is high in his owne imagination , and his best complements , are Pride , and Ignorance ; he is more curious in his wordes , then constant in his promises : the matter that he most admireth , is the beauty of his Mistris , his greatest circumspection is about his apparrel , how he may pinke it , how he cut it , stitch it , and lace it : he is still inquisitiue after newes , and in all his discourses , he dares speake more then himselfe vnderstands . He spends his greatest time , in the contemplation of suits , and he will not open his lips to salute any man , that is not clad in silke , and his apparrell made in the new fashion . Now I cannot tell what I should call the study of Law , whether I should tearm it to be a profession , a science , or an art : a trade I cannot call it , yet there be some that do thinke it to be a craft , because a Gentleman demanding of a Lawyers seruant , what crafts-man his maister was ? answered , Syr , my master is a crafty Lawyer . But I thinke it may rather be called an occupation , for they haue those amongst them , that they do call apprentises at Law , who by that time they haue serued out their yeres , and that they are become iourney men , they do trouble the whole common-wealth , with their practise , as they make it an vngracious practise that doth breed such disturbance . There be three sorts of men , that they say may tell a lye by authority , and those are , an olde man , a Trauailer , and a Poet ; but a Lawyer hath both authority and law to tell any lye , that his Clyent will informe . The office of the Law is to command things that be honest and vertuous , & againe , to countermand what is dishonest and vicious , and next after the Gospell the Law is the greatest comfort that God hath giuen to the sonnes of men ; it remedieth iniuries , and giueth to euery man what is his : but by the corruption of some Lawyers the Lawes are made traps , and traines , whereby both rich and poore are caught and spoyled ; for they haue such a number of subtill subtillties , that they do yet make more subtill by their subtill handling , that they be able to set the Lawes themselues togither by the eares , and vtterly to ouerthrow one Law with another . The Lawyer is more hated for his inconstancy , then loued for his learning , when he will take mony to defend a matter , that in his owne conscience he knowes to be vniust . Their tongues were wont to be tied to tenne shillings , but they haue raised their market , and they thinke foure for one , now to be too litle ; yet they do shew thēselues to be of a charitable disposition , they do loue their enemies ; they do loue , and with an entire affection , they do heartily imbrace the Angels , that with faire showes sometimes shining and glistering in their faces , do send a number of them to the Deuill . Now to wind vp all , and for a last farewell , I could find in my heart , to praise Poetry , and to commend a great number of writers , which I do better know by the excellency of their lines , then by their persons ; but their own works are a better cōmendation , then I am able to apply : but there are a nūber in these daies , that make semblance , to be retaining to the Muses , that do pester the Stationers stalles , with such vnprofitable stuffe , that learning might seeme to be the mistres of vngodlinesse , when our especiall endeuours consisteth but in the abuse of knowledge : and Poetry that hath beene accustomed ( vnder feined fictions ) to discouer Vice , is now become the Art of Flattery . Be there not printed lines , or to speake more truly , may be called printed lyes ; for take away but so much of the matter as they haue inforced but to Lying and to Flattering , and there would nothing be left remaining that were worth the reading . How many Writers be there , that do labour with the Mountaines , to bring forth Myce , that do seeke to draw the Lyons skin vpon Aesops Asse , and Hercules Shoe vpon a childes foote ? Some againe conuerts all their Reason into Rime ; and some will write a whole Volume , neither in Rime nor Reason : & let their lines be neuer so vaine and friuolous , yet they must be fronted with the name of Excellent . But they doe well to sute the World with Bookes according to the time ; for rude limping lines , are best befitting a lame halting age . Writers are not so vaine , but Readers ( for the most part ) are three times more foolish , and a vaine glorious tytle , doth better fit their appetites then a good booke : the Stationer dares hardly aduenture to print a good booke , if it tend to the reprehending of vice or vanitie . Idle toyes tending to sensualitie , or other like lycencious follie , are set foorth vpon their Stalles , in bright and glistering couers , when those Bookes that are eyther drawing to vertue or godlinesse , are throwne into dustie corners . Socrates admonisheth , that if any man be carefull of his honor , let him foresee that he hath not a poet to his enemy , because they haue not so great a grace in pray sing , as in ill speaking : but yet to blaze the praises of my friend , I would wish a learned Poets pen , that with a drop of Inke can exalt him whom they loue , and leaue him famed to posterity . But this trauell of wit , is the most thriftlesse and vnprofitable exercise that any man can indeuour : for where doth it finde recompence , or who is he that doth reward it ? The Swaine that followeth his handy worke , is paid at night for his handy labour : the Cobler that sits and cloutes a Shoe , receiues his peny for his patch : but he that digs the Myne of wit , and giues the world new eyes to see into conceits beyond the common sence , what gaineth he , or what is his reward ? perhaps good words . A poore satisfaction : yet he that gets good words from all , must haue a strange Subiect and a pleasing pen. But stay my braynesick thoughts , whither will you gallop , you haue ridden a large circuit , and I feare me quite out of the way , or at the least to little purpose . You haue inueighed against sin , and that is all one to rolle Sisiphus Stone , or to fill Daneas Tubs . We must not taxe the times abuses ; we may make a show to expell vice , and to shut it out at the brode gate , but we may priuily take it in againe at the wicket : wee may desire to come to Christ , but it must bee with Nicodemus ; it must bee in the night when no bodie may see vs. We may dance with Christ in the one hand , and the world in an other ; and so wee inroule our selues in his Muster booke , we may march in Sathans campe , and fight vnder the Diuels banner . It is ynough to cry Lord , Lord , but not to doe any thing that is commanded by the Lord : if we thinke of God , wee thinke him to be a good man easie to be pleased , and vve knovv hovv to put him off vvith faire vvords , and dumbe shovves , till our prime of pleasure be past : it is time ynough to repēt vs of our sins when we be vvel spent in yeres ready for the graue : but if vve vvill haue our wils in sinne , God will haue his will in punishment , and our short pleasures being ended , euen then begins our euerlasting paines : the pleasures and delights of the world , as they are soone loued , so they are as quickly ended , but they are long , yea very long lamented . My conclusion is , it is lesse misery when we die to giue vp the ghost , then vvhilst vve liue , to giue vp the holie Ghost . I leaue vvhat I haue vvritten , to thy conscience , and leauing againe thy conscience to God , I rest . FINIS . EPILOGVS ▪ I Haue here cast into a small volume , a large discourse of sin and wickednes , the which I haue endeauoured rather by a diligent obseruation of the time , then by any other shaddow of complement . I haue composed a Glasse wherein to behold the inconstant follies of this giddy headed age ; a taske that I know , wil rather produce hatred , then win loue : the vicious sort doth so hugge their sinnes , and doth so bestroke and flatter their owne abhominations , that he that should but detect there vice and villany , he could not be accounted to be Caesars friend , they cry out , crucifige , crucifige ▪ away with him , and deliuer vnto vs Baxabas . Let vs haue him that can sing lullaby to folly , that can smooth vp sinne and wincke at any maner of wickednesse . He that is too busie with his ve vobis , he must be brought coram nobis , he must haue his tongue charmed , & he must be taught to know to whom he speaks , and how he dares presume to disturb their quietnes that are so addicted to follow their pleasure and delight , that they cannot indure to heare neither of God nor the Diuell , neither of heauen nor of hell , nor of any other motion , that should either mooue them to repentance , or reprehend there sinnes . Whē Lot went about to disswade the Sodomites from their abhominations , were they not angry with him , did they not say vnto him : What hast thou to doe , to take vpon thee , to correct and iudge vs ? He that should now speake against the pride of the time , where should he be able to shew his face , but that both men and women , would be ready to worrow him ? whoredome and adultery , hath so many friends to support them , so many fauourites to vphold them , so many of all sorts , both old and yong , rich and poore : that doth delight & follow the game , that he that should but open his lips to reprehend it , the whole rablement of whoremasters , harlots , bawdes , panders , and such vicious liuers , they would say he were a criticke , a satirist , a precisian , a puritane , or a counterfeit hipocrite , but they would not mend their liues . Drunkennesse againe is growne into that generalitie that he is not accounted to be an honest man that will not bee drunken for good fellowship , but amongst drunkards that be of diuerse kindes , I hold those to bee more dangerous ill , that are drunken with vanitie , then those other that are drunken with wine ; for the one , two houres sleepe may restore him againe to the vse of his senses : but the other , many houres , daies , monethes nor yeares may suffice to make him to looke into his owne folly . Amongst these I commend me to the drunken Tobacconists , that doth besot themselues in their owne conceits , attributing that soueraignty to a stinking Indian weede , that if they were not enemies to their owne discretions , daily experience would teach them that their excessiue sucking at their Tobacco pipe , is but a flat mockery ; and would make that fauorite , that doth thinke himselfe most wise to defend it , to confesse his owne ignorance : neither can there be a stronger argument to proue it meere vanitie indeed , then to see it so much imbraced by so many vaine men , that doth so much dote and are so farre in loue with it , that some of them are more angry with him that doth but speak against their Tobacco , then they would be with him that should take exceptions at the shalownesse of their wit. But hee that weares a siluer or a golden Mine on his backe , there is no question to be made , neither of his wit nor of his honesty : he may praise or dispraise , how or what he list , he is priuiledged , and he hath a parcell of scripture to avow in his owne behalfe , Dixit insipiens , Psal . 14. By this it may appeare , Sinne is growne to that statelines of Pride , that shee will not be controld . If we speake against sinne , we must doe it lispingly , wee must not speake it out too bitterly : but the follies of this age must bee seasoned with sugar , they must be made sweete ; but those sinnes that do seeme sweete in the committing , will be found as bitter , when without repentance they come to be accounted for . Lo●ke vpon the actions of this age , consider of the times abuses , & whose eyes are so bleared with vice , that doth not behold how sinne and sensualitie did neuer so much abound ? he is blinde that seeth not this , and too malitious that will not acknowledge it . The sinnes of this age are become like old festered soores , that are not to bee cured but with biting corosiues ; we can not therefore too bitterly reprehend them . We are become like naturall beasts that do bring all things to triall but by the senses ; but if we could carry them to the inquisition of the soule , we should finde it a fearefull iudgement of God , for men to be giuen vp so much to their owne lusts , to haue no sense nor feeling of their sinne : he that hath this hardnesse of heart , that he neither feeleth his owne sinne , nor will not be told of it by another , he is no more of the race of Adam , who was ashamed of himselfe , but of Pharao , who hardened his owne heart , and whose heart God did harden . If the head doth but a little ake , our vrins must knocke at the Phisitions doore , and alas how inquisitiue we be about the state of our bodies ? but let our consciences cry out and exclaime how they list , our sickly famished soules are neuer respected , we are so farre in loue with our sinnes , that wee care not for the losing of our soules . Are these the works that faith affordeth , is this the life that God requireth ? we goe to Church ( indeed ) and we say , to seeke the Lord ▪ but we do not seeke him as if we ment to finde him , wee seeke him not with humble and penitent heart , but with proud and presumptuous spirits , decking and pranking vp our selues with those gawdy and vngodly attires as are more liker to poison our praiers then to profit our soules , better fitting indeed for a Brothell house , then for the house of God. We goe to Church , rather to show our pompe and our pride , then with any zealous intent , to serue our God as we should do ▪ We goe to the Church , as Iudas went to the Supper of the Lord , we returne home in a worse case then when we first went thither . With what faces can we make show to professe the Gospel ▪ when we be so giuen vp to that monstrous pride , that we rather desire to follow our owne voluptuous pleasures , then to serue God ? the world doth see it , our consciences doth witnesse it , neither can we denie it . They will make show by their speeches , as if they could not indure that God should be dishonoured : but looke vpon their actions , their pride , their vanity , their drunkennesse , their excesse ; and they doe shew them plainly what they are : and he that should iudge thē by the rules of holy scriptures , might boldly pronounce them to be farre from euerlasting life : our Sauiour Christ hath confidently avowed : The vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of heauen : and the Apostle , 1. Cor. 6. Be not deceiued , neither fornicator , neither adulterer , nor drunkard , nor idolater , shall not inherit the kingdome of God. Let them flatter themselues therefore how they list , they are in a dangerous plight , & we cannot be too plaine to put them from that vaine hope that thus deludeth them , that will euery day pollute themselues with these abhominations , & yet will trust or hope for saluation , they thinke it time soone ynough to repent , when their climacterical yeare is past , & then if they haue but time to say , Lord haue mercy vpon vs , and for their executors to giue penny dole when they bee dead , it wil serue for a quietus est , for all their sins forepassed : they may perhaps sometime dreame of a dying time , and it is but a dreame , for being not throughly resolued , that this time draweth euery day neerer then other , they neuer prepare themselues against the time , but are many times taken suddenly in the fulnesse of their filthinesse , and in the very prime , when they be acting of the abhominations . I haue little hope therefore to reforme those by my writing , whom the thundring voyce of Gods word pronounced euery day by the Preacher , can neither conforme , nor any thing at all terrifye : I know I shall rather procure hatred , for speaking truth , then win loue for wishing well : but I little feare the Adulterat censure of a senceles multitude ; the wicked are like an Ocean , that cannot rest from raging : and a madnesse for him that will run amongst thornes , and thinke scorne to be prickt ; let them then rage & raile as they list , he that is throughly settled and composed in himselfe , moues in so high an Orbe , and at so far a distant from the malicious and ill disposed , that their vnsauoury belchings can neuer annoy him . It sufficeth me that I maske in the true simplicities , of a loyall honesty , my conscience bearing me witnes , I haue spoken those truths , that I am in nothing more agrieued , then in that they are too true . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A10711-e820 What one applies to vice , another may conuert to vertue . Caligula vsed to looke in a glasse The nicitie of yong men in this age . Looking glasses flattering . Some make defects where none are . The nature of this Glasse . The loftinesse of sinnes . Men are vnwilling to heare their faults . No speaking against sinnes Augustus thought it necessary for men to finde fault . Pasquils piller why prohibibited . Sin growne malipert . The fearefull condition of the time . Angry fault sinders . VVhat they be that are angry , A dangerous time . The holy workes of Papists . The Diuell much bound to the Pope . Vice deriding vice . A dangerous sickenesse . VVorke for the Diuell . Pitifull spectacles . Religious in show . Religion but made a staale . VVe must exhort one another . The securitie of the time . The effects of sinnes . The sinnes of all nations brought into England . The wantonnesse of sinne in this age . Sinne a knowne Strumpet become a Lady . The Lady New-fashions a Strumpet , a Bawde , and a VVitch Sinne setteth a worke all sorts of Tradesmen . A godly admonition to Ladies and Gentlewomen . VVomen more excellent by nature then men . I speake this but to those women that be wise & doe feare God ▪ More then would serue ●o ▪ good women that feared God. VVandring Eyes . I hope al this will offend no women that are good . How women should vse their glasses . Monstrous fashions euery day hatched vp . The genealogy of sinne . Couetousnes the parent of many sinnes . The varieties of Iniquities . Sinne thinkes scorne to be reprooued . Three shrewd witnesses . The glory pride . The effects of pride . A happie age . Strange inuented vanities . The diuels Ingeny . Credible and true though strange to be beleeued . VVe marre that fashion that God hath made to follow our owne . A most ridiculous folly . A precept from God neglected . The little difference that is vsed between men and women in their apparell . The new found out folly of taking tobacco . Experience much better then Master Doctors opinion . Tobacco vsed but to drawe dowue drinke . The loathsomnesse of Tobacco . The Tobacconist and the Drunkard fit companions . Tobacco sophisticated . A pitious expence . The inormities that be drawne in by Tobacco . Of couetousnesse . Bribery in great estimation . Briberie disguised . Many sinnes boulstered out by briberie . Lawes ordained but to bring in bribes ▪ Vsury . VVhat vsurie is . VVhether all these be vsurers or nay ▪ If no vsurers , then arrant theeues . A question demanded . I speake now of Dubline . The extortion of Bakers and Brewers , pitious to be suffered . Vsury reproued , but not truely defined Vsury defined Of Murther . Of Murther as it is determined by Christ . VVho be murtherers by Gods Law Cowardly Murtherers . Cruell Murtherers Charmes to draw on drunkennesse . Whoredome hath many friends and fauourites . A true description of a harlot . Nothing more true ▪ A reward fit for whoremongers . These old antiquities are little set by . Harlots of two sorts , the first a staine to good women . The second a limme of the diuell . The custome o● good women pitiously neglected . The practise of harlots to slander good women . Many good women defamed by conuersing with harlots . Harlots better countenanced then those women that be good . A wittall the very shame of manhood . The prouerb old , though something vnmannerly . Good women more pretious then siluer or gold . VVith a reuerent regard I do thus aduise them . A hard matter to iudge of women by their outward show . Precious things ordained by God to be vsed to his glory . A womans garment no argument of incontinency . VVhat is fit for good women to obserue . Gawdy attires by whom first deuised . VVhy taken vp by good women . Things tollerable . Things not to be excused . A matter of nothing . A matter intolerable . Marks whereby to know a good woman from a bad . The testimony of the Prophet Esay . The testimony of Salomon . The properties of a good woman . The properties of a harlot . The whore of Babylon . Of spirituall fornication . The doctrine of the Pope . The God of the Papists . The blindnes of Papists . A papist and a tailer of some affinity . Things vnpossible . A wise part . The double dealing of Papists . The Popes power . A happy thing for richmen The Popes charitie . Angry Saints . No mercy but in the Pope . The madde conceits of Papists . The Popes votaries . The grounds of Popery . The hatred of Papists , The true picture of a Papist . The Flatterer A notable Flattering Knaue . Flattery and Tobbaco two violent purgers . A dangerous Parasite . Iestmonger Vnciuil iestes Stolne iests . Odible iestes . No Iest without a Foole and a Flateter . The Temporiser . The Formalist . The Fantasticke . The Ninihammer . His obseruation . His Ambition . His Dexteritie . His skill in Astronomy . Special notes whereby to know him . The Newes-monger . Good newes for Tyrones wel-willers in Ireland . Papists are very credulous . The state ape . A wonderfull prescience . The malecontent . Swaggerers and quarrellers ▪ Precedence ▪ The Amorist . The folly of Amorists . The wisedome of women in this age . A new way to wooe . The next way to winne . She cannot want a husband that doth not want a portion . The vanity of many yong women ▪ The worthinesse of the women of Laconia . An excellent issue . This is allwaies to be respected . A precious sight . Good women plenfull to be found . VVomen made worse by the ill example of men VVise women and foolish men an vnfit match . A pitifull saying . It is men only that seeketh the defamation of women . Dangerous for women to conuerse with vitious men . A foule fault to be poore and honest . The honesty of richmen . Honesty is d●●d many yeares since . Knaucry in neuer better health then at this present . Vertue growne poore . A cold recompence . Conscience exilde . Conscience found onely amongst Souldiers . Ill gotten goods very kinde to their master . Riches but a tickle commoditie . Who is to be accounted rich . An excellent Touch-stone . Prosperitie . Aduersitie ▪ Of friends and friendship . Strange to be found . A foolish commendation . Of Diuinitie . The worthinesse of the Diuine . Our English Clergy what they are . A false Apostle ▪ Parson please time ▪ An other Nathan hard to be found . Of Philosophy . Of counterfelt Souldiors Their brauadoes . The title of a Captaine . A good priuiledge for a Drunkard . A Souldiers vertue . Of Knights . The one a carpet Knight the other King Arthurs foole . Of a Courtier . Of Lawyers . Iourney men Lawyers . The effect of the Law. The subtillty of Lawyers . The charitable disposition of Lawyers . Bastard Poets Flattering and lying . The trauell of wit , but slightly regarded . The conclusion . 
A13627	----	A piece of Friar Bacons brazen-heads prophesie. By William Terilo [Terilo, William]. 1604 Approx. 26 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13627 STC 23909 ESTC S101742 99837548 99837548 1875 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13627) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1875) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1011:02) A piece of Friar Bacons brazen-heads prophesie. By William Terilo [Terilo, William]. Breton, Nicholas, 1545?-1626? aut [36] p. Printed by T. C[reede] for Arthur Iohnson, dwelling in Powles Church-yard, at the signe of the white Horse, London : 1604. William Terilo is a pseudonym. In verse. On the decline of manners from the Golden Age. Probably by Nicholas Breton--STC. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A² B-E⁴. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Satire, English -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social conditions -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2003-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A I Piece of Friar Bacons Brazen-heads Prophesie . By William Terilo . VIRESSIT VVLNERE VERITAS TC printer's or publisher's device LONDON Printed by T. C. for Arthur Iohnson , dwelling in Powles Church-yard , at the Signe of the white Horse , 1604. To the Reader . GEntle Reader , is such a stale title to put vpon you , that not knowing your disposition to this same vniuersal gentlenes , and perhaps at this time , so ful of melancholy , as maks you vnfit for any such kindnes : I had rather say , you that read , if you haue so much idle time to passe away , as may be somewhat better then lost , in perusing this change , or rather dreame of the change of times , I pray you for this time to haue patience , and if an other time in this you take pleasure , I will as I can take a time to run a better course to your contentment . Friar Bacons Brazen head , was said ( in lest ) to haue spoken of three times : The time was , The Time is , and Time shall be : Now for my selfe , I cannot goe so farre : what was , at least of late , I haue a litle read , heard , and vnderstood ▪ of the time presēt I only dreamed : but of what ●s to come , I can say nothing : and therefore making no Chronicle of the first , and onely shewing my dreame of the second , I will make no Prophesie of the third , but leaue all to Gods pleasure : and so , leauing you to iudge of all times as you haue reason , I take my leaue of you at this time : but rest at all times . Your friend as I find cause and time , William Terilo . AA A piece of Friar Bacons Brazen-heads Prophesie . Time was , Time is . WHen I was but a Boye And plaide with little Girles : And more esteem'd a toye Then pretious stones , or Pearles , Then Natures loue , that knew no pride , With litle would be satisfide . Then friends would not fall out , But soone fall in againe : When none would goe about To laie a wicked traine : But kindnesse was in such request , That malice knew not where to rest . Content was then a king , Although he ware no Crowne : And t was a wondrous thing Would make a Mayden frowne , When t was no litle grace to Nature For to be call'd a gentle Creature . The Milke-maydes paile was sweete , The Shepheards Cloake was cleane : And when their Loues did meete , They did no falshood meane . While Truth did in their passions try , There could not passe a thought awry . Then obseruation found The passage of those partes : Where Reason laide the ground Of all Experience Artes. While Loue was rulde by Grace , To seeke his spirits resting place . Then praise grew of desert , Desert of true conceit : Whose tongue was in the hart , That could not hide deceit . But he or she , was held a fiend , That would be false vnto a friend . Then Shepheards knew the times And seasons of the yeare : And made their honest Rimes , In mirth , and merry cheare . And Sim and Su , would kindly kisse , When nothing could be ment amisse . Then Sheepes eyes were not watcht , That Lambes did waking keepe : And when the Hen had hatcht , The Chickens might goe peepe . When snares were set , both day & night , To hang the Buzzard , and the Kite . The Henne , the Goose , the Ducke , Might cackle , creake , and quacke : When not an Owle would plucke A feather from her backe : Except she crowed , or would not laie , Then roast her on a holy day . The Butchers then would keepe Their flesh from blowing Flies : And Maidens would not sleepe , But in the morning rise , And hunt a Flea so in the bed , He knew not where to hide his head . Then neither Wolfe nor Foxe , But that did feare the Hound : Nor greatest headed Oxe But to the yoake was bound : Nor drawing Tit , but knew who there , Nor Asse , but did his burthen beare . Then Oates were knowne from Rie , And Barley from the Wheate : A Cheese Cake and a Pie , Were held good country meate . When Ale and Spice , and Curdes , and Creame , Would make a Scholler make a Theame . And then when wooers met , It was a sport to see How soone the match was set , How well they did agree : When that the Father gaue the childe , And then the mother sat and smilde . Delaies were then like death To any kinde desire : When no man spent his breath To be no whit the nigher . But Truth & Trust so deerly loued , That what th' one did , th' other proued . Then Cocke a doodle doo , The houre 's diuided right : And olde to whit to whoo Did watch the winter night . And in the Springs the Nightingale Did tell the woods a merry Tale. Then Beetels could not liue Vpon the hony Bees : But they the Drones would driue Vnto the doted Trees . When he that wrought not till he sweate , VVas held vnworthy of his meate . Then were no pitfalls made But in the frost and snowe : Nor VVoodcocks in the glade Could by the Springes goe . And not a Bird that bare a winge , But that would stoope vnto his winge . Then Russet cloth and Frize Did walke the world about : And no man would despise The inside for the out : But he that paide for what he spent , VVas welcome where so ere he went. Then were there no deuises To draw on fond desires : But Chapmen knew the prices , The sellers and the buyers : And simple Truthe no cunning vsde , How simple Trust might be abusde . The Markets then were seru'd , VVith good sufficient ware : And Cattell were not staru'de VVhen Mowcher and his Mare VVould bring in such a sacke of Rie , As tried the Millers honestie . Then Iohn , and Ioane , and Madge , Were call'd the merry Crew : That with no drinke could fadge , But where the fat they knew . And though they knew who brew'd the Ale , Yet must it stand till it were stale . Then was good fellowship Almost in euery house : She would not hang the lip , He would not knit the browes : But he would smirke , and she would smile , That all the house would laugh the while . Then Handkerchers were wrought , With names , and true loues knots : And not a wench was taught A false stitch in her spots . When Roses in the Gardaines grew , And not in Ribons , on a shoe . Then painting only seru'de , For Paper , Wood , and Cloth : When health was most preseru'de , By labour , not by sloth . When fewe that did of Phisicke heare , But they were striken with a feare . Then he that heard of warre Was in a wofull case : Except it were so farre He could not feare the place . When Peace and Plentie were so sweete , As trode all Fortunes vnder feete . The Taber and the Pipe , The Bagpipe and the Crowde : When Oates and Rye were ripe , Began to be alowde . But till the Haruest all was in , The Moris Daunce did not begin . A Citie from a Towne , Then by his wall was seene : And none did weare a Crowne , But either King , or Queene : And euer vpon Easter day , All Iack a Lents were cast away . Then Cloakes were for the raine , And Feathers but for beddes : Sheepes Russet would not staine , There were no greenes nor reddes : Carnation , Crimson , yealow , blew , Plaine people no such colours knew . The Horse , the Cowe , the Hogge , Were kept for worke and wealth : The Pus-Cat and the Dogge , For safegard from the stealth : Of Rats & Mise , and Wolfe , and Foxe , When fewe had keyes vnto their lockes . Then Owles nor Night Rauens were , No tellers of ill happes : When Faith had neuer feare Of any Thunder-clappes : But looke what weather euer came , Was welcome in Gods holy name . Then Monkies , Baboones , Apes , And such il-fauour'd Creatures , Of such straunge fashion'd shapes Were hatefull to our natures : When who heard tell but of a Beare , But he could scarcely sleepe for feare . No Parat , Pie , nor Dawe , Was idely taught to prate : Nor scarce a man of Lawe Was knowne in all the state . While neighbors so like friends agreede , That one supplide an others neede . The shepheard kept his sheepe , The Goat-heard kept his heard : And in the Sunne would sleepe , When were no Vermin fear'd ; For euery Curre would barke or bite , To put the wicked Foxe to flight . And then a good grey Frocke , A Kercheffe , and a Raile : A faire white flaxen Smocke , A Hose with a good waile . A good strong leatherd winter shoe , Was well Iwis , and better too . Then Iwis , well , goe too , Were words of no small worth : When folkes knew what to doo To bring their meanings forth . And winke , and nod , and hem , & humme , Could bring my finger to my thumbe . No cutting of a Carde , Nor cogging of a Dye : But it was wholy barde All honest company : And faire square plaie with yea and naie , Who lost the game would quickly paie . No matches then were set For yonger brothers landes : Nor Vsurers could get Mens goods into their handes : But such as had their wittes awake , Could smell a Knaue before he spake . And hardly in a yeere A man should meete a Thiefe : When Corne was nere so deere But poore folkes had reliefe : And wickednes was loath'd so much , That no man lou'd the tickle tuch . Then loue went not by lookes , VVherein laie venim hid : Nor words were Angle-hookes , VVhen men knew that they did , But honest hearts , and modest eies , Did make the Louers paradise . But now that world is changde , And time doth alter Creatures : VVhose spirits are estrang'de From their owne proper natures : VVhile wofull eyes may weepe , to see How all things are , and what they bee . Now euery idle Boye That sells his land for Pearles : Fsteemes his wealth a toye , To giue to idle girles : VVhile gracelesse loue , in Natures pride , VVith sinne is neuer satisfide . Now friends do oft fall out , But seelde fall in againe : VVhile many goe about To laie a wicked traine : VVhere malice is so in request , That kindnes knowes not where to rest . Content is now vnknowne , In either King or Clowne : A sight too common showne , To see a Mayden frowne : VVhen she is held a foolish Creature , That shewes to be of gentle Nature . The Milke-maydes Paile is sowre , The Shepheards Cloake vncleane : VVhere Loue hath not the power To finde what fancies meane : VVhile Faith doth so much falshood proue , That many lye , which say they loue . Now obseruation findes By all Experience Artes : How Machauilian mindes Do plaie the diuels partes : VVhile loue ( alas ) hath little grace In worshipping a wicked face . Now praise must follow pride , And Flattery wayt on wealth : And tongues to silence tide , Except it be by stealth : While he or she that cannot faine , Must die a friends-ships foole in graine . The seasons of the yeere The Shepheards do not know : VVhile mirth and merry cheere To griefe and sorrow grow : VVhile if a couple kindly kisse , The third thinkes somewhat is amisse . Now sheepes-eies are so watcht , That Lambes can hardly sleepe : For when the Henne hath hatcht , Ere well the Chicken peepe : The Buzzard and the Kite so pray , That halfe the Brood is stolne away . No Butcher now can keepe His flesh from blowing flies : And Maydes will lie and sleepe , That doe not loue to rise : While euery bedde so swarmes with fleas , I wonder how they lie at ease . How neither Wolfe nor Foxe , But can beguile the Hound : Nor gallant headed Oxe , Will to a yoake be bound : Nor drawing Tit , but skornd who there , Nor Asse , that will his burthen beare . Wheate , Barly , Oates , and Rie , So like are in the blade : That many a simple eye , May Soone a foole be made : While Curdes , and Creame , and Ale , and Spice , Will bring out but a poore deuice . Now Cockes dare scarcely Crow , For feare the Foxe doe heare : Nor shriche-Owle but will show , That Winter time is neare : And Philomens amid the spring , So feares the worme , shee cannot sing . And now when Louers meete , It is a griefe to see : How heauily they greete , And how they disagree : While that the fathers eies are blinde , And that the mother is vnkinde . Delaies to neere disdaine , Doe feede vpon desire : And breath is spent in vaine , Where hopes are nere the nigher : While Truth and Trust haue too much proued They hardly find wher to be loued Now humble Bees can liue Vpon the hony Bees : That not a Drone dare driue , Vnto the doted trees : While he that workes not for his meate , VVill liue vpon anothers sweate . Now pitfalls are so made , That small birdes cannot know them : No VVoodcockes in a Glade , But Netts can ouerthrow them : And not a paltry carrion Kite , But braues a Faulcon in his flight . Now veluet , cloth of gold , And silkes of highest price : Doth make the good free-holde , Chaung title with a trice : While he that spends and will not pay , Is welcome , when he is away . Now wordes of strange deuises , Doe cheate vpon desires : While cunning sellers prices , Doe cosen simple buiers : While truth is all so sildome vsed , That honest trust is much abused . The markets now are saru'de With much vnsauery ware : And cattell often staru'de , When that the Millers Mare Can scarcely bring a sacke of Rie , That one may be a sauer by . Now Iohn and Ioane , and Madge , Can make no merry Crue : The baily with his badge , So braues it in his blue : None dare discharge a Carier , For feare of maister officier . And now from euery house Good fellowship is gone : And scarce a silly mouse , Findes crummes to feede vpon : While , lowre , and poute , and chafe and champe , Brings all the household in a dampe . Now clockes are for the Sunne , And feathers for the winde : Sheepes Russet to home spunne , While a fantasticke minde Must haue a colour strange and rare , To make a mad man stand and stare . The Horse , the Cowe , the Hogge , Are chiefely kept for breed : The Puscat , and the Dogge , To keepe the plough-mans feede : While not a locke but hath a kay : For feare the Cupboord runne away . Now Owles and night-Rauens are Ill fortunes prophecies : VVhen faithlesse spirits stare , If any storme arise : And if the weather be not faire , VVhy fooles are almost in dispaire . Now Monkies , Baboones , Apes , Are taught to pranke and prance : VVhile many a Wizard gape , To see a monster dance : And not a woman that will feare , To see the baiting of a Beare . Now Parats , Pies and Dawes , Are finely taught to prate : And worldes of men of lawe , Are needfull in the state : Where Neighbours liue so vnlike friends , That men would iudge them to be fiends . And now a Satten gowne , A petticoate of silke : A fine wrought bugle Crowne , A Smocke as white as milke : A colour'de hose , a pincked shooe , VVill scarcely make a Tit come too . Now as God Iudge my soule , Besides my faith , and troth : On euery wassell bowle , Is thought a simple Oth : VVhile stampe and stare , and clapping handes , Will scarce make vp a beggers bandes . Now Sempsters few are taught , The true sticht in their spots : And names are sildome wrought , Within the true loues knots : And Ribon Roses take such place , That Garden Roses want their grace . Now painting serues for faces , To make the fowle seeme faire : And health in many places , Must not abide the Aire : And few that haue bene bit with fleas , But runne to phisicke for their ease . Now warre makes many rich , That else had bene but poore : And makes a souldiour itch , Till he haue scratcht a Boore : For peace and plenty breed such pride , As poore mens fortunes cannot bide . The Taber and the Pipe , Are now out of request : And ere the Rie be ripe , The bird will leaue the nest : And Moris dances doe begin , Before the haruest halfe be in . Now many a Townes mud wall , Doth put a Citty downe : And Mistresse Finicall , Doth weare a Bugle Crowne : And many a Rascall Mall-content , Will make his Easter day in Lent. Now cogge and foist that list , VVho will that wit gaine say , That learnes fooles had I wist : That will and cannot play , While faire , and square , and pitch , and pay : The gamster calls fooles holy-day . Now worldes of Matches set , For elder brothers landes : And vsury doth get , Great wealth into her hands : While he that will not watch a knaue , May bring a begger to his graue . Now hardly in a day , But one shall meete a thiefe : Where wealth is hid away , And poore haue no reliefe : And wickednes is vsde so much , As who but loues the tickle tuch . Now loue goes so by lookes , Men know not what they doo : And wordes are poisned hookes , That catch , and kill men too : While wicked hartes and wanton eies Make hell in steed of paradice . Now surely thus it is , It is a wonderfull change : Where all goes so amisse , Or else my dreame is strange : That shew'de me such a world of wo ▪ But God forbid it should be so . For dreames are idle things , And surely so is this : For true apparance brings , No proofe of such amisse : But euery thing in such good course , As God forbid it should be worse . For Louers must be kinde , And Neighbours must be friends : And when the folkes haue dinde , Set vp the puddings ends : For t is an ancient rule in truth , That thristines is good in youth . Olde men must haue their saying , And rich men must haue place : Sutors must bide delaying , And children must say grace : And thiefes must hang and knaues must shift , And silly fooles must haue the lift . And Lawe must speake , Wit iudge , Men liue vntill thy die : And Snot must be a snudge , And loue haue leaue to lie : And wretches worke , and wantons play , And who can holde that will away ? And wagges must sing , and dance , And gamsters plot for gaine : Who likes not of his chance , Take by to helpe the maine : For he that walkes without a head , May quickly bring a foole to bed . Women must haue their wills , Though men would say them nay : Some are such needfull ills , They cannot be away : And he that giues the humme a hemme , VVill sometimes fall aboord with them . The Horse must haue his hay , The Dogge must haue a bone : The Ducke must haue a Bay , The Hawke must haue a stone ▪ And Ihon must not be kept from Ioane , For Loue can neuer liue alone . And therefore thus in briefe , Let peace endure no strife : Let no man offer griefe , Vnto his neighbours wife : Let faire play passe through euery hand , And let him fall that cannot stand . Let God be seru'd , obai'd , The King both seru'd and lou'de : Church honoured , duties paide , Mallice from mindes remou'de : And it may hap to come to passe , To be as well as ere it was . And blessed were the daies , If so the world did goe : That wit a thousand waies , Might reasons comfort knowe . Whil birds might sing , & men might speak , And malice might no musicke breake . That eyes might looke their fill , VVords might be vncontrold : And art might haue the skill , To find the stone for gold : And Iealous eyes might all be blinde , That ouerlooke an honest minde . That wealth should haue her grace , In liberalitie : And honour giue a place , To euery qualitie : VVhile panders , iesters , fooles , and knaues , Might walke about like silly slaues . A word might be a band , VVhere needles were an Oth : VVhile yea and nay might stand , In steed of faith and troth : And tuch , and take , and pitch , and pay , Might driue all cunning tricks away . A winke , a nod , a smile , Might shew the iudgement iust , VVhere Truth could not beguile , Her honest meaning Trust : But one in two , and two in one , Might make the merry world alone . That quarrels might not grow Of swaggering , nor quaffing : But who begins heigh ho ! Might set the house a laughing : VVhen not a thought of villany Might come in honest company . And Gossips might be merry And tattle when they meete : And cheekes as red as cherry , Might shew the wine is sweete : VVhen Louers are in talke so sad , As if thy were alreadie had . Power should be fearde for Grace , And Lawe obeyd for loue : And Vertue take her place , In highest hopes behoue : And Wisedome only honour God , And so should sinne be ouertrod . Nought should be scornde but Folly , Nor in regard but Reason : And nothing lou'de , but holy , And nought in hate but Treason : And nought but slaunder banged , And nought but Murther hanged . And then the world were well , But when will it be so ? ( Alas ) I cannot tell , And therefore let it goe : And as God will , so let it bee , It shall be as it list for mee . Let euery man mend one , And I will not be out : And Lohn be good to Ioane , Or else he is a Lout : And Peter weaue , what Parnell spunne , Good night Iohn Line , and I haue donne . FINIS . 
A14249	----	The run-awyaes [sic] answer to a booke called, A rodde for runne-awayes. In vvhich are set downe a defense for their running, with some reasons perswading some of them neuer to come backe. The vsage of Londoners by the countrey people; drawne in a picture, artificially looking two waies, (foorth-right, and a-squint:) with an other picture done in lant-skipp, in which the Londoners and countrey-men dance a morris together. Lastly, a runne-awaies speech to his fellow run-awaies, arming them to meete death within the listes, and not to shunne him. 1625 Approx. 50 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14249 STC 24562 ESTC S104644 99840377 99840377 4877 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14249) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4877) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 862:08) The run-awyaes [sic] answer to a booke called, A rodde for runne-awayes. In vvhich are set downe a defense for their running, with some reasons perswading some of them neuer to come backe. The vsage of Londoners by the countrey people; drawne in a picture, artificially looking two waies, (foorth-right, and a-squint:) with an other picture done in lant-skipp, in which the Londoners and countrey-men dance a morris together. Lastly, a runne-awaies speech to his fellow run-awaies, arming them to meete death within the listes, and not to shunne him. B. V., fl. 1625. [24] p. A. Mathewes], [London : Printed MDCCXXV. [1625] Dedication signed: B.V. S.O T.O. A.L. V.S. The first word in the title is printed xylographically. Place of publication and printer's name from STC. Answers: Dekker, Thomas. A rod for run-awayes (STC 6520). Signatures: A-C⁴. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632. -- A rod for run awayes -- Early works to 1800. Plague -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social conditions -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Run-awyaes Answer , To a Booke called , A Rodde for Runne-awayes . IN VVHICH Are set downe a Defence for their Running , with some Reasons perswading some of them neuer to come backe . The vsage of LONDONERS by the Countrey ▪ People ; drawne in a Picture , artificially looking two waies , ( foorth-right , and a-squint : ) With an other Picture done in Lant-skipp , in which the Londoners and Countrey-men dance a Morris together . LASTLY , A Runne-awaies Speech to his Fellow Run-awaies , Arming them to meete Death within the Listes , and not to shunne him . Printed MDCXXV . TO OVR MVCH RESPECTED AND VEry worthy Friend , Mr. H. CONDELL at his Countrey-house in FVLLAM . SIR , AT our parting from London to vndertake our sadde Peregrination into the Countrey , ( amongst our Friends who are hard to be found ) It pleased you to bestow vpon vs a free and Noble Farewell . We remember it with thanks , which cuts off the sinne of Ingratitude ; yet because Thankes , is but one word , and that your loue cannot receiue a Requitall but in many , wee send you a little bundle of Papers , full . For being Abusde in a Booke Printed at London , in which we were called Runne-awayes , Wee in this our Defence request you to be an Arbiter , to Iudge , whether we haue not iust cause , to stand then promisde . Bid him therefore send all his Paper-Kites flying from his Stall , quite through the Citie , and from one Eude to th' other to giue notice of this our Answere . Bid him likewise to tell all Stationers , who haue any of those Bookes ( called A Rodde for Run-awayes ) that it were good for 'em to sell them away as fast as they can , for when wee come to Towne , they shall be All callde in . Farewell . The Runn-awayes Answere . THere hath of late come foorth a Three-sheete-printed-Pamphlet ( as if the Rodde had but three Twigges only ) written ( as the Title seemes to promise ) by some Schoole-maister , for he calles it , A ROD FOR RVNNE-AWAIES . But We , vpon whom those poore and wretched Names are pinned , no way enduring so to be lash'd ouer the face in scorne , snatch the Rodde out of his hand ; and to make him smart a little , thus print wee our Answere to those bold affronts , by which he does challenge vs , vtterly disdayning to be called Runne-awaies : and vtterly disclayming those offences , for which that London Whipper is so ready to punish vs. First then for the Name . HEE is a Runne-away , who rather then he will learne a Trade ( with some paynes ) vnder a carefull Maister , turnes Roague , runnes into the Countrey a Padding ▪ keepes company with Gipseys , and strowling Pedlers , fatting himselfe with the lazy bread of Sommer , tumbling ( during that Season ) in a Hay-cock with his Dell ; and in Winter , lying snug in a Brick-k●ll with his Doxy : If you wonder how we came by this Language ? you must thinke , that in our Trauailes we could not choose but meete with Canters . Agen : He is a Runne-away , that being prest for a Soldier , runnes away from his Captaine ere he be sent a Ship-bord , or from his Cullors , before he comes to the Fight . He is a Runne-away , who hauing got loose from a Sergeant , takes his heeles , and runnes away from him . They are Runne-awaies , who in a Tauerne Roaring in for more Wine then they are able to pay , giue a slippe out at the back doore , and so pawne a Drawer to the Barre for the Reckoning . Lastly , they are Runne-awaies , who lay the Key vnder the doore , and cry , Good night Land-lord . None of these base Ginges are wee : wee scorne to sayle in such stinking Dung-boates . So much therefore for the Name of Runne-awaies . Now for the Matter . THe very Beginning of the Booke is able to make any Coward Runne away , for ther 's a Sett-Battaile , a Field appoynted , the Van comming vp , and London leading it : then Shires and Counties prest to martch in the Reare ; the Generall busy , Trompets sounding the Alarum , our Enemies about vs , and the Weapons brandished ouer our heads , which threaten to cutte our throates . Hee would make vs beleeue he has been a Soldado by his termes of Warre : In the Field dialect wee tell him , that true it is , when the Armada of Gods anger was preparing against vs , when the Pestilence beate at our Citty Gates , and the Arrowes of Infection flew into our Howses , when in the heate of the day the Mayne-battayle gaue ground , and that many ( or most ) of our Commanders left the Field ; what should wee doe but flye ? It was not out of base feare , but safety : It was not out of a desire to safety only , but feare , least so many dropping downe euery hower before our faces , there would be found not Officers nor Ministers enow to fetch off the wounded , or bury the Dead : Had we not reason to flye ? Before this tempestious weather beate vs , O! what glorious Sun-beames of Exultations , Reioycings , Hopes , and Comforts were rising to shine vpon vs ? We swallowed vp nothing but the East and West-Indies in our Imaginations ; the Golden-Age was comming in agen : Our English Almanacks seem'd to speake of none but Holy-daies : Great-Brittaine stood on the toppe of her white Cliffes triumphing ; London on tiptoe , ouerlooking all other Cities in the swelling pride of her approaching Fortunes : For no sooner was the old King dead , but our gloomy Noone was changed into the cleerest Euening that euer our liuing Eyes beheld . A golden Sunne ( within a few howers ) lifted vp his head to reuiue vs ; a new King was proclaymed , a Iames was lost , but a Charles was found : A Queene was to come from France , and that Queene arriued in England : A Parliament was at hand , the Terme not farre off , Triumphes approaching , Pageants setting forward to meet our King and Queene going to their Coronation . No People could be fuller of ioy , no City prowder of happinesse : When loe ! a volley of Thunder shootes , and batters down all these sumptuous Buildings : And was it not time to flye ? Heauen saw vs boasting in our owne strengths , and growing angry at it , hath turnd it into weakenesse : Mirth hath shaken handes with Mourning , Riches with Misery , Brauery with a Winding sheete , Prosperity with the Pestilence , Health with Sicknesse , and Life with Death : And what is He would encounter with These ? Hereupon , the City fledde the City , and shun'd that Enemy which fallowed her , and hath since mette her in euery corner : London was great with Childe , and ( with a fright ) falling in Labor ( her owne time being misreckoned ) was deliuered of none but Still-borne Children . Neuer was such a sudden Ioy changed into so sudden a Lamentation : Those Belles which were ready to cleane the Ayre with echoes at King Charles his Coronation , did nothing presently but ring out Knelles for his Subiects ; by which meanes , as there is no Musicke so sweet as that of the Churches , none for daies and nightes together hath bin so iarring , so that in 13 weekes more then 33000. haue falne dead to the ground at their dolefull tunes : And who would ( if he could choose ) make one in such dangerous Peales ? Had wee not iust cause therefore giuen vs to flye ? Be not you then ( good Maister Runne-away-Beater ) so sharpe , spare your Rodde a little , and whippe vs not for going to see our * Freinds in the Countrey , we doe not thinke but You yourselfe ( could you haue gotte a Horse ) would haue bin one of the Tribe of Gad , with one of your Comerades ; for ther 's no Dancing now to your Theatrian Poeticall Piping : Neither your Frierians , nor Cock pitterians , can for loue or money helpe you to a Plaudity , we wish for their owne sakes ( and yours ) they could : But many of them ( that could get Winges ) haue kept company with vs in our flight ; neyther are Wee or They to be condemned ; Flesh and Bloud naturally abhorres dissolution : All desire to begett Children , but none loue to see them buried : so mortally doe we hate the name of Death , that though we lye in our last Sheete , saue one ( which must winde vs , ) we hardly endure the Name of Dying . The very Scriuener who makes our Willes , as he is cunning in other thinges , so is he crafty in that Conueyance , and knowing what Word will fright vs , he goes about the Bush , and Writes thus : When it shall please God to call Vs out of this transitory Life : We must heere the string twang out Life still , albeit Deaths cold fingers pull vs by the Noses . Agen , ( to adde one handfull more of Corne to this Sheafe of Defence , made vp by the Run-awayes , ) Know , that many of vs that haue shut vp Shoppes & are gon , are yonger-Brothers ; and are assur'de , that euen owne Fathers , ( Knightes by Degrees , and great Men in Possessions , ) haue for sixe or seuen yeares together , suffred ( nay at this very hower doe suffer ) their owne Sonnes , ( yea their only and Eldest Sonnes ) miserably to languish in Coumpters , and other Prisons , vpon two shillings a weeke maintenance : This is good pollicy to tame an Vnthrift , but little charity to murder a Man 's owne Childe : It 's a safe Locke to tye to a Runne-awayes Legge , but ther 's too much Iron in 't : At this Ward wee haue no great stomacks to lye ; wee find our Fathers hard enough here , and are loath to tempt their affections , whether they will come to London , and cry to a Iaylor , Fellow turne the Key , let me see in what nasty Chamber lyes my Sonne . Wee are better as we are , and therfore fling away your Rodde , and doe not whippe vs for flying . Besides , had we all tarried at home that are fledde , in what miserable cases ( according to humane reason , not diuing into the deepe and insearchable Iudgements of God ) had we all bin ? If the Country loues vs not now that are amongst them in perfect health , how would they haue hated the City in her populous Thronges , when ( perhaps ) foure times the number now departed , had then bin smitten downe by the Contagion ? What Markets would you haue had then ? Where had Meate bin found to fill so many millions of mouthes ? The casting out sometimes of Merchandize into the Sea in a Storme saues the rich Venture , and Our being driuen from the Fleete in so hideous a tempest , hath ( we hope ) giuen the rest of the Wether-beaten Nauy more sea-roome , and so aduantage to meete lesse danger . Was it not hie time to take our heeles and be gon , when the Doctors themselues playd the Runne-awayes ? Doctors for the Soule , and Doctors for the Body , they both fledde : Many of them that stood the Battaile , ( and being worthy Commanders , fought brauely , ) we heare are falne , and in their places ( who were to looke to the Sicke and Wounded Souldier , ) are crept into your City , a crew of prating Emperickes , cogging Mowntibanckes , and cheating Quacksaluers , who if they cure one , kill twenty ; it being more danger for an infected Man to fall into their handes , then for a sound Person to liue two dayes fasting in an infected House . But what talke we of the flight of these ? for Phisick and Chirurgery , ( those two diuine Sisters sent from Heauen ) are both of them puzzelld in their Readings , and driuen a to stand in their owne Practise . This Sicknes turnes Knowledge into Ignorance , for experimented Salues and Medicines forfet their wonted Vertues to astonishment and admiration . Our Flight then you see is Warranted by Ecclesiasticall , Martiall , Polyticall , and Phisicall Authority : Let vs not therefore here-after be termed Runne-awayes ; for though many of our Fellow - Londoners are in our absence turned into Pine-trees , our hopes are at our Comming home , to begett a new and prosperous Plantation . Well did the Rodde-maker indeed condemne vs for not leauing our Armor behind vs when we ran from the Army , ( some peeces of Siluer to mainteyne the Poore : ) But whole Troupes of Vs haue bin so beaten in this Country-Leaguer , that we haue Siluer little enough to mainteyne our selues : Beside , Numbers ( we are in feare ) will be so blind with the Country dust flying vp into their eyes , they will hardly finde the right Key-hole whilst they liue ( as they should doe ) to open Shoppes agen ; the Wardes of the Lockes ( if not well Oyld before ) will by that time ( t' is thought ) grow rusty . Let the Rich miserly Runne-awaies , who fl●do● to saue their Liues for their Moneys sake , and to saue their Golden Idolls for their owne sake , let them ( in Gods name ) pay soundly for their Horse race ; who haue too much Iuice may endure a squesing . If we left our Houses , and No body to keepe them , t' is but the fashion of Great-men , who reare vp Huge Buildings , in which well Rattes and Spiders more often then Hospitable Tennants . Now whereas your Qui mihi Discipulus , ( with his Birchen Septer in his hand ) ●hreatens to fetch Blood from vs , by telling what terrible Frightes we are like to be put into at our comming back : Alas ! He drawes a Bowe too big for his strength , and shootes that Arrow without any ayme . What did Iob , who had seuen Sonnes and three Daughters , 7000. Sheepe , and 3000. Camells , 500. yoke of Oxen , and 500 shee Asses : to him one Messenger came , and told him the Sabaeans had tooke away his Oxen from the Plough , and the Asses , killing his Seruants : An other came and sayd , that Fire from Heauen had burned vp his Sheepe and Shepheards : An other that the Caldeans had seizd vpon his Cammells , and slew the Men : An other that all his Children were slayne by the fall of the House , as they were Banqueting at their eldest Brothers . But what sayd Job ? Naked I came , and Naked I must hence : The Lord hath Giuen , and the Lord hath Taken . Doe you thinke we are Cast-awaies , because counted Run-awaies ? What should we feare ? Say at our Returne to London , our Friends be departed , our Kindred lost , or Seruants dead , and our Goods spent vpon Whores in Tauernes ; Or say , that comming out of the fresh Ayre , and falling sicke , none of you will come neere vs , because we Fled from you : Nay , say that Ludgate or the Compters must be our Innes , where if Infection setts her Markes vpon vs , neither Creditor , Phisition , Surgion nor Apothecary will resort to comfort vs : Yet haue we a helpe in all this extremity ; there is one Anchor to ride at in the fowlest Weather : One Friend hath promised to stick to vs all ; and that Friend , is the Deere , Louing and Beloued Earth : When Sonne nor Daughter will come neere our Coffin , but shun our Carcas as loathsome Carion , yet euen then , that good Grandame ( the aged Earth ) will open her Armes and Hugge vs , and lay vs in Beddes , to take our euerlasting Sleepes , And shall we be affrayd to come back to London ? No : for albeit your Whip-deedle was so bold to tell vs , that Londoners in the en● of the last great S●cknes , comming nere the City , looked pale , like men going to Execution , that comparison frights not vs ; we , ●n plaine & merry English bid the Twigger , not ●o be in such feare of our comming backe : for an order will bee taken for some of vs , neuer to call at the Counter for a Freemans Horse , to carry him on foot to Ludgate . A many of our Iouiall Fraternitie are glad they haue this vnpolitike aduantage . They must haue been driuen to studie for a cleanly excuse , which heer● of it selfe ( without teaching ) is growne very mannerly . There bee men that dare eate Spiders : Monkeyes swallow them , and by them get sweet breaths ; why then should not many Limbes of our Estates bee made the sounder by this Infectious fracture ? There is an Ireland to flie to , and a Low-countries to roare in , and a Wales , to keepe the winde of Lawyers from vs with her Mountaines : Wee can bee Bankerupts on this side , and Gentlemen of a Company beyond-Sea : bee burst at London , and piec'd vp in Rotterdam . The Sea is a Purger , and at Sea must our Fortunes take Phisicke . Amongst many other euils , which might terrifie men from repayring to London , the griping hands of Clarkes of Churches , and their Sextons , and the villanous doggednesse of vncharitable Bearers , are two maine ones . Too many crie out vpon their crueltie ; they flea the liuing , and dishonor the dead , by tearing money out of poore peoples throats , at the buriall of Husbands , Wiues , or Children , when it were greater almes , to abate from such Vulturous Deuourers ( those currish Coffin-Tossers ) their vnconscionable racking demands , and to giue it to the suruiuing distressed Creatures . Wee fare better in the Countrey ; for there wee pay neither for Belles nor Bearers , neither Minister , Vicar , Sir Domine , nor his Clarke will take a penie for any of vs. And they deale noblier , then wee heare a Citizen was dealt with , in a Towne not aboue two miles from London , whose Mayd-seruant there ending her life , the Hatches of a Ship are not so close , as the doores and windowes of that infidelian Village were ; not one durst for money , digge a graue , no reward bribe the Clunnicors to carry the body to Church : insomuch that the Master of this Seruant was compelled with sixteene shillings ( for vnder they would not goe ) to hire foure London-Bearers , to carry her to her graue , whose casting vp likewise cost a price extraordinary . This dreadfull season of so many gastly apparitions , should ( as wee thinke ) fright all wickednesse out of the Citie : but wee heare it does not . For all the distance of miles betweene you and vs , the swearing and cursing amongst some of you , leaues a tingling in our eares . For , one woman hauing left Egges in a roome at her going foorth , and missing them ( as forgetting where shee layd them ) at her comming in , wished that the Plague might consume them that eate them . Yet after her anger was past , and forgetting her curse , they were drest , and eaten by her children , all of them dying the next day after . You know this better then wee , and are neere to Blacke-Friers where the Curse fell ; if you haue a minde to examine the truth . This was a Rod for a Curser : but this that is held vp next , was a Rod to whip Presumption . A young man hauing some place in a Parish Church in London , being ( as to vs it was reported ) to locke vp the Church-yard , called to a man , who stood amazed at the deepe graues ; and looking into one that was not filled vp , the other called to him to Come away , and ( after a scoffing manner ) told him , he were best stay there all night , and take vp his lodging . No , quoth the other , you may lye heere ( for ought I know ) before mee . I lye heere ( said hee : ) see , I can lye heere at my pleasure ; and so leaping into the graue , and spreading his body vpon the dead , out hee came presently in a iesting manner : But going home , sickened that night , and lay there the next day in earnest . We haue no such foule-mouthed women neere the Villages wee incampe in : no such desperate youths so to tempt Fate . No , no , giue the Countrey people their due , and there are none like them liuing vpon the face of the earth . The true picture of the Countrey people . IT is reported , that the gates of Innes , and doores of Victualling-houses are lock'd against vs , and that we are vsed like Dogges . Wee stand vp for the Countrey : This is false : T is an arrant lye : for all the Countrey people take their houses of purpose for Londoners : and for vsage , they make more of vs , then they can of their owne kinne . Most deare are they to the worst Citizen that comes within their doores : Marry wee must tell you , those are not very many ; and the reason is , they will not ( in a dangerous time ) pester men together . So well-giuen are they , that continually they pray for vs : and when ( in the open fieldes , for ayre sake , or vnder a hedge for coolenesse ) wee sit downe to eate or drinke , they ( good soules ) will not touch so much as a bit of our Bread ; it shall not be said , They turned vs out like staruelings . So mannerly are they ( now ) growne , that if two or three Citizens walke through a Towne , all the Countrey people step presently in at doores , onely in modestie to giue them the Wall. And so cleanly are they in euery paltry Village , that if there bee but ten stragling houses , you shall not for your heart see a foule paire of sheets in any one of ' em . T is reported in London , that wee are lodged in Barnes , in Hay-lofts , Hay-cocks , and Stackes of Straw : t is true , but why ? Alas ! when Londoners that haue trauaild hard , scramble to a Towne ( all faint and weary ) the honest Country people , point to such places , to the ende they may there lye soft , till their chambers bee prouiding . O! they are the louingest wormes Earth euer sent forth : offer them money , they scorne to touch it : neither ( hauing so many Gold-Smiths amongst them ) doe they weigh Gold. Reach to take 'em by the hand , they will not doe it for an hundred pound . And why ? Shall they and we be Haile-fellow well met ? How grossely doe they wrong them , that report , how they stop their noses at vs , & would make Bonfires in their Townes to bee ridd of vs ? This is another lye : They neuer come neere any of vs , but they are ready ( Kinde whorsons ) to fall downe at our feet : and for ridding vs away ; why , take your leaue of them neuer so often , any Townesman thinkes himselfe halfe vndone , if he but see a Londoner Departing . Much more could wee speake in their praises , but wee are afraid they le bee angry at this ; for they loue not to haue their good deedes proclaimed to the World. Wee will therefore conceale , what they would haue hidden . And albeit wee cannot glew vp Mens lippes , we know what we know of these People , and a good many of vs are sure to be Bound to them for euer . Leaue Them , and now to our Selues . NOw shall you vnderstand what we doe , and how we liue ▪ or , though your Beadle who Whippes Runne-awaies saies , that we are merry in our Countrey houses , and sitte safe ( as we thinke ) from the gun-shotte of this Contagion , in our Orchards and Gardens : Yet we would haue him know , that we looke back vpon our Disconsolate Mother ( the City , ) we sigh at her sorrowes , weepe for her distresse , and are heauy in Soule , but to remember her Lamentations . Farre though She be from vs , yet doe her Miseries flye into our Bosomes : And albeit ( out of humane frailety ) we left her hoping thereby not to fall into Deaths handes , ( O wretched and deceiaued Men that we are ! ) Death hath with his long Arme , reacht vs and our Families ; and therefore , scithence there is no Corner in the Kingdome ( were it as vast as the World ) to hide vs from his Face , thus doe we Arme one an other against him . In these and the like Speeches ( now following ) doe's the Absent Londoner giue his fellow Citizen a little Consolation . A Run-awaies Speech to his Fellow Run-awaies , Arming them ( though flying from Death ) to meete Death brauely , and face to face . O My deere Brothers , and Copartners in misery ! Death is a cruell Creditor , and will haue all that we owe him . Man is an imperfect Garden , and to keepe it from being ouer-run with Weedes , it must be turn'd into a Graue . As our Birth brings the beginning of all things , so our Death shewes vs the end of all things : For if thou hast liued but one day , thou hast seen all that All Men before in the World euer saw ; the same Light , the same Night ; they came in as thou did'st , and went out as thou must . Death then being a Part of our Selues , why should we flye our Selues ? Men , nor their Liues are measur'd by the Ell , but by the Spanne : No matter how long Life is , but how Good : No matter how Short , so the End be sweet : It is but Once , and what happens but once can not be grieuous . Nothing makes Death dreadfull , but that which followes Death : The After-Reckoning troubles all our Arithmetick how to Cast it vp : If nothing were to be hoped for after this Life , the basest Creature were more happy then Man. One intreated Caesar that he might be put to death , because he was Old ▪ and Lame and C●●zed : But ( quoth Caesar ) Ar't sure to be dead Then ? Let vs all be Caesars : Whether we liue or dye , lett vs be like Belles which at Coronations and Funeralls are one and the same Ring : In Health or Sicknes , Crosses or Comforts , Calmes or Tempests , in Countrey or in City , so Tune our Soules , that all the Notes may be Sett for Heauen . For Death hath his A B. C. printed on euery thing we looke vpon . To behold Sheetes turnd downe ( at bedde-time ) puts vs in minde , that that 's the last Garment which we shall euer weare . If a Cloath be but layd on a Table , thinke on a Coarse , and ( in feeding ) say to thy selfe ; I fatten this Body for Wormes , which one day ( how soone J know not ) will fatten themselues on mee . Our Last Day is the Maister-day , looke to that well , and the Calender of thy life goes well . As thus we were Fortifying our selues against the Batteries of Death , into our company rushes a Londoner , ( ore that fights vnder our Countrey Cullors , ) and Hee in a passionate Exclamation , cryes out , Are you sending an Answere to The Rodde for Runne-awayes ? And haue you written so fully in praise of our Countrey-Landlords ; I am a Tennant as you are , let me pay them my Rent too , and so intreated that in our Packet , his Letters of Commendations might be inclosed , which begin thus . An other manner of Picture , drawne in Lant-skip , of the Countrey , shewing as well as the other , and ( as some say that are trauaild into those places ) trewer . VT que erat impatiens irae — O ( quoth he ! ) Wee that haue left London , ran from a Storme to fall vpon a Ship-wrack ; to saue our throates from cutting amongst Lambes , we haue been bitten by Serpents , stung by Adders , worried by Wolues , and sett vpon by Lyons . That Name ( of Londoner ) which had wont to draw out a whole Towne to stare vpon him , and a Church-yeard full of People ( after Seruice ) to gape vpon his fine Cloathes , spruce silke-Stockins , and neate steeletto-fied Beard : That Name , to be Called by which , all the Land ( from one end to the other ) sends her Sonnes , here to Sow their Clownary , and to Reape Witte , out of that Witte , to Thrash Wealth , and by that Wealth to climbe to Honor : That Name is now so ill , that he is halfe hanged in the Countrey that has it : As Spanish Women ( in Sir Francis Drakes time ) had wont to still their Ninnios ( their little Children , ) with crying out , Hush , the Drake comes : So now , Men , Women and Children , cry out , Away , Flye , a Londoner comes . In Rufus his Reigne , an English-man durst not in his owne Countrey say he was an English-man ; a Londoner now is at the same passe . Be a Londoner neuer so reuerend for Age , neuer so Gallant , neuer so full of Gold and Siluer , neuer so sweet in behauiour , so bewitching in Language , and but once come to be examined by ( those Russet Images of Authority ) the Countrey Bill-men , he speakes to the North wind , courts a Porpose at Sea , seekes to soften a Rocke , and stroakes a Beare in the Bayting : Euery one of these Tytiries is a Case of Rapiers to a single Ponyard . It is no Tickling thē like Troutes , to make 'em turne vp their Bellies ; No , he that makes himselfe a Lambe amongst them is worried : Feed a Foole so long as he will cramme , and he bursts his Belly : The more you fawne on them , the sooner they flye in your face : As Heate makes a flea to skippe , so the warme breath of a Londoners mouth is able to make a Hay-Gee Gentleman ready to leape out of his skinne through feare . Silly Creatures ! their Countrey Spirits goe but with Wherries , Oares would drowne them ; but miserable Animals are they to be so cowardly , for Feare is a terrible Hangman , and his Halters doe they tye about their Owne Neckes . What can be more Noble then to doe Good ? and what more Good then not to doe ill ? But here in the Countrey ( amongst the Barbarous sort ) he is counted a Varlet that dares be mercifull , and he a good Townse-man that dares turne Diuell . To goe Braue here , and for a Clowne not to care a Straw for you : Nay , in a Drincking-schoole to haue him in his Sweate sitte aboue you , and giue you base language , which you dare not for your guttes but put vppe , is no more disgrace then to stand Bare to a Constable in England , goe Lowzy in Ireland , or to Fare hard in Spayne . To stand and Ieere a Londoner in scorne , as he passes along , is the Countrey Posture : To walke by , with an insinuating face , lifting vp the Beauer , and crindging to a Carter is our City-Posture . If now you demand how amongst these Heluetians , we weare out our wearisome time ; Here 's one of the Bottoms . Of the Kinges of Macedon , who succeeded Alexander the Great , some were afterwards glad to become Ioyners , Scriueners , Painters and such like : So Dionisius King of Sicily , kept a Schoole in Corinth : So Aelfrede a Saxon , King of England , was forced in extremity to dwell with a Cow-herd in Summerset-shire : And so , many Citizens that haue been brauer Fellowes then Whifflers on Simon and Iudes Day , are fayne ( in a number of Shires through England ) to turne Hay-makers , Cock Barley , and sweat with Pitching the Cart with Corne , thereby to win the hearts of those , whose loues by no alurements can be won to them : For as Pitty amongst the Stoickes was held a vitious Passion ; So our Countrey Gnoffes ( Hob , Dick , and Hick ) are turnd Stoickes , and hate Pitty worse then a Lawyer does a Clyent in Forma-Pauperis , These are the sower Plummes with which we haue bene fed in the Countrey ; we send them to you for Samples ; but if you should after dinner haue all these sorts of Raw Fruict set before you , which were gathred for vs , and that you were constrayned to eate them , as we were , it is impossible but to driue you into Consumptions , for many of vs here are falne into that Languishing Disease and we feare it will follow vs to London . To London ! O Best-beloued of Cities , what sorrowes doe feele when we name thee , because euen then we can not see thee ? As Children long banished from Parents , at their first sight of them , Teares on eythers side ( of Ioy ) will seale vp all vtterance of Language , so will it fare with vs when we behold Thee . Astonished shall we stand , too heare thee relate the Tragicall Ouerthrowes of thy Sonnes and Daughters , ( our Brothers and Sisters : ) And as sadly wilt thou sitte , listning to the Stories of our Peregrinations , in this Wildernes of English Wilde-men . Nightes and dayes hast thou opened thy Gates to receiue them into thy buildings : How often hast thou nourished them with the Milke of thy Brestes ? How often hast thou emptied thy Coffers , to furnish them with Money ? How many of their Sonnes hast thou taken from the Plough , and from their Poore and Rusticall Parents , and plac'd those Sonnes ( after thou hadst Tutord them ) on the Pinacles of Honor ? not only to stand there with commanding Eyes ouer thy Inhabitants ( O now deiected London ! ) but from thence , thou hast prefer'd them , to ride in more glorious Chariots , and to attend as Councellors , on many of our English Kinges . Yet ( ingratefull as they are ! ) Vs haue they in our sorest extremities , thrust out of Doores , denyed vs house-roome , euen in their Stables amongst their Horses , refuzde for Money to throw vs Meate , ( as Hunters doe to their Dogges : ) and vsing vs , our Wiues and Children , ( numbers of vs being their owne naturall Children ) with a more then Turkish crueltie ; As if none els in this Kingdome had deserued punishment from Heauen , but thou only ( deerest Mother , ) and that God were the God of a City alone , and not of the Countrey . But stay , whither are wee caried ? why does this torrent of mourning and complaining breake in to ouerwhelme vs , when an Arme from heauen hath stucke vp a Land-marke to saue vs from drowning ? The weekely Bills are come downe ( like the Doue out of Noahs Arke , with her Oliue-branch , a blessed signe that the waters are fallen ! ) O excellent Musicke ! See fellow-Citizens , Death hath not cut off so many as he did in his foure last Battails , by 3000. persons and odde . God begins to repent him of his anger , albeit numbers of vs repent not of our sinnes . Celestiall harmony played vpon 3000 strings ; the Bells haue à desire to lessen their Consort , they haue wearied themselues with playing sad lessons , and deafned the Ayre to stay day and night to heare them . These are Bankets vnlookt for ( therefore the sweeter ; these are comforts vndeserued , ( and therefore the welcomer . ) Our hearts being not a little ( but wonderfully ) reuiued , we will with some Tales of our owne misfortunes here in the Countrey , bestow vpon you one half houres recreation . A Londoner of great Estate , riding at the beginning of the Contagion , with his wife and two onely children ( hauing no more ) was for his money well receiud into a Town , lodged in a faire house , the country-neighbors resorted to him , and were glad of welcomes , for their stomackes were not so subiect to Qualmes , and watry spittings , as since they are fallen into . But in the end , God ( to shew how far-soeuer we flie , hath wings to ouer-take vs ) laid his hand vpon this Londoners two children , strucke them with sicknesse first , and in a few dayes after with Death . Being dead , the Londoner ( struck in yeares ) fell into consideration of his leauing the Citie , & ( full of sorrow ) much lamented his departing from it , most peremptorily condemning him selfe , as guilty of pulling downe the wrath of heauen vpon his two sweet Babes , for his hastie flying ( like Adam ) out of Gods reach , when at the holding vp of a finger , hee would finde him out . This added some heauy weights to his sorrow , yet this seemed nothing , to what was layd vpon him afterwards . For his two children lying dead vpon a table , the Minister would not come neere him to bury them ; no Clarke ( to get a Parsons liuing ) would venture to Church with them ; there was none to dig a graue for as much ground as the whole town stood vpon ; and for Coffins ! had he bin owner of coffers filld with gold , hee could not with them haue hired a fellowe to make one . Then came into his mind the happinesse of Londoners at home : for all their miseries , for all the tedious marchings of threescore or fourscore in a day to one Churchyard , yet there was a Comfort , a blessing , a reioycing , to see those bodies receiue decent Christian Buriall . Had his children bin snatchd from him in London , I could , said he ( his heart-strings being ready to crack with sighing ) haue had friends and kinred , to accompany them to their graues : no Ceremonies should haue beene wanting due to the dead : But now ! and then he brake off ; recollecting his spirits , and resoluing to make a vertue of necessitie , He determined ( seeing no other remedy ) to bury his children himselfe . A graue herevpon he digged in the handsomest fashion he could , & then fetching first one child , and after , the other ( his Wife being a partner in this tragicall passage ) he read Seruice ouer them ; the Mother , when he came to these words , Earth to earth , Ashes to ashes , performing that dutie . This is too sad ; here 's one more merry . A Prentice of London being handsomly attired in one faire sute , and carrying another down with him , went to see his mother in the country 45 miles from London ; with fetching a compasse ( for he knew what danger it was to fall into the hands of that English-Spanish Inquisition , ( the Muster of Billmen ) he gat into the backside of his Mothers house ; to her , notice being giuen , that her sonne was come from London , shee was ready to fall into a swound ; shee could not hold a ioynt ; her cheekes lookd pale , & her eyes with feare almost setled in her head : In the end , Affection conquering Passion , she ventur'd to see him . He , as she was approching , falling on his knees for her blessing , the first word she vttered was this , God blesse thee , & God blesse me from comming neere thy company . And so charging him as yet not to come into the house , but to keepe himselfe in an out Wood-pile , whither a Bed should be sent him , with which the yong man was content , only it grieued him , that his mother ( all the time that shee talked with him ) stood not onely a great distance from him , but held her nose betweene her fingers . My yong Master had brought a Comrade with him , who was to leaue him the next morning : that night therfore they would be merry : good drinke was sent them by a Mayd , who set it a farre off , and they must fetch it : then had they a ioynt of Meat laid to the fire , which was likewise sent them , but with this cōdition , They were to eat it vp euery bit ; for not so much as the bones they left , should bee giuen to any dogge in the house or towne . Night being come , & our trauailing Caualiers hauing a desire to drinke Tobacco , which they brought with them : a clowne of the house ( when the mother was in bed ) pluckt vp a good heart , rubbd his cheekes and forehead , gaue halfe a score hemmes , to fetch vp his spirit , which ran to his heeles , and lighting a candle , swore , Come life , come death , he would to his yong Master , he had but a breath to lose , knew he was grasse and hay ; but ( how mortall soeuer ) he would to Master Iohn , and drinke a whiffe with him . The valiant Desper-view did so : but the Watch walking the Round ( when the Pipes were discharging ) the candle plaid the Tel-tale , & told them ; two Londoners were there . Vpon this , the Towne was instantly in a Hoobbub , the house beset with Browne-Bills , and Authority in a Base-Organ-pipe-voice commanded the two dangerous Londoners to bee tredging , there was no staying for them there . The mother arose , cursd Tobacco that ere it came to light , stood stoutly for her son awhile ; yet the town-bullets of threats & perswasions thumping about her eares , in th' end she yeelded , they shold raise the siege , and depart with Bag and baggage the next morning . In shew they did so , and marchd both away with small dishonor ; but the sonne secretly returnd agen at night , was lodged in some remote roome ( good for nothing but a Londoner ) & there kept till a new Suit was made him ; which done , hee was washed naked twice or thrice , his other clothes ayrd in a ouen , yet being smelt out , his mothers house was shut vp for a month after . In another place , a poore man dying in the fields ( as hundreds round about the Country haue done the like ) none would come neere the body , none giue it Christian ( nay any ) buriall : so that it lay so long aboue ground , that Hounds or Hoggs had eaten out his bowels , and so was left that beasts might end as they had begun , to make their bellies serue for his graue . And this hapned within few miles of Kiddermaster . We could tel you 500 dismal euents hapning in the country , & put by the people vpon vs , & all others that trauell : so wretchedly haue they handled men in some places , that when a shilling has bin offred for a can of faire water , it could not be had for money , because they durst not come neere the parties ; and in one poore village , a Horse-smith , who neuer in his life was worth halfe a Barre of Iron , swore he would not shooe a Londoners Horse for ten pound . We could giue you a full Picture of many others , drawn with infinite absurdities about them of their owne naturall committing . But in doing so , we shall but disgrace our owne Nation , and leaue a discouery to the world how weakely Mann'd their Soules are with Faith , and a confident resolution , in the Omnipotent mercy of God. It is fitt to Fly , and withstand this Pestiferous Enemy by all faire and lawful meanes , but These Countrey people run backward ( with too much feare , but no wit ) so that at euery footes remouing , they are in danger to breake their owne neckes . O London ! how we hunger & thirst to be within thy walles : Would to Heauen the Citie and Countrey were diuorc'd , and we parted from them , Away we determine to come , yet with many Arguments are frighted from setting forward : Wee lay seuerall Plots , but build vpon none : Sound euery little Creeke , and Riuer , and finde the water in some places too shallow , and in some too deepe , therefore too perrillous . Scinditur incertum studia in contraria Vulgus . We Londoners a thousand Questions make , Which way to goe , yet know not which to take . If we put not in at London , God prosper vs in our next voyage , which is , that we may all meet in Heauen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14249-e290 Who are Run-awaies . A Run-away from his Maister . A Run-away from his Captaine . A Run-away from a Sergeant . Roaring Run-awayes . Good night Land-Lord Run-awayes . He has seene Finsbury fields Mustering . Flight not for feare , but safety , nor for safty , but on pollicy . A rough March turnd to a weeping Aprill . All these Castles were built in the Ayre . Earth leuels out the groūd , but Heauen deuides the Acres . Folly to runne from that we can not shun . Church-Musick , best and worst . * They were gon abroad ere we came . If there were , you would giue ouer your Trade of Pamphletts . To flatter sick Mens Bodies may Foole away their Soules . Young Cockes loue no coopes . The more that run away whē a Field is lost , the fewer fall . Whē the Leaders Flye , shall the Soldiers stand ▪ Phisick and Surgerie at a Non plus in this Sicknesse . If there fall good showers of Money , els not . All our Money in the Cuntry is turnd into Quick siluer . If the Poore pine for all , let the Rich pay for all . Great-Men , Little-House-keepers . Iobs Estate . His Losses . His Patience . No Cast-awaies , though Run-awaies . Well fare an old freind in a Corner . We haue set vp our staffe already . O for a good Winde ! T is but changing our Copy These Bearers are worse then Beare-wards . A Londoners money in the Countrey is brasse . 16 . s for foure London Bearers . Badd Egges hatch no good Chickens . A Curse rebounded . No Iesting with God. None but Doues i' th Countrey . We Londoners dare sweare so much . And peepe out at loope-holes . Haue they not reason ? Exceeding deare . To bee gone . For feare it chokes ' em . A murren on their manners when they haue any . Nor cleanes ones neither . Can any man wish more ? T is pity they should . Neuer , vnlesse it be at foot-ball . Nay halfe-hangd . Who can proclaime them ? We should be sorry else . Where the Treasure is the heart dwels . Death is a nimble Footeman and hath ouertaken vs. A Run-awaies Armour to be worne against Death . An old Souldiers sute to Caesar . Men should be like Bells . Death's A. B. C. The last Scaene crownes the Play. A Hot-spurre Londoner . Here the Morris begins Here 's plaine dealing . The Name of Londoner hatefull , Ninnio in Spanish is a boy . A Londoner a Bugbeare . To Bayte one of these Beares in Smithfield would make good sport . Suttle Gudgeons . A Hay-gee Gentleman . No disgrace in the Country to haue a Horse-Fly play with your nose . This Fashion will not hold long we trow . One King a a Schoole-Maister , an other a Cow-Heard . He must needs goe whom the Diuell driues . We hope for better winter-Fruite . We will st●ale in by Owle-light but we 'le see her . And they reward thee well for it . The Bills decreasing , are Ioyes increasing . A Caueat for Run-awayes . A rich Father Sexton to his own Children . A Mother and her Sonne . The Conditions had bene good in a deare yeare . A valiant Coward . More feard then hurt . A Mans bowels eaten out by Doggs or Hoggs . 
A14671	----	A catalogue of the nobility of England, Scotland, and Ireland With an addition of the baronets of England, the dates of their patents, the seuerall creations of the knights of the Bath, from the coronation of King Iames, to this present. Collected by T.W. Most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of England, Scotland, and Ireland Walkley, Thomas, d. 1658? 1630 Approx. 84 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14671 STC 24974 ESTC S101308 99837124 99837124 1434 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14671) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1434) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1475-1640 ; 979:08) A catalogue of the nobility of England, Scotland, and Ireland With an addition of the baronets of England, the dates of their patents, the seuerall creations of the knights of the Bath, from the coronation of King Iames, to this present. Collected by T.W. Most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of England, Scotland, and Ireland Walkley, Thomas, d. 1658? [2], 14, [28] p. Printed [by Eliz. Allde] for T. Walkley, London : 1630. T.W. = Thomas Walkley. Printer's name from STC. Printer's device (McKerrow 310) on title page. Another edition of STC 24973.5, published in 1628 with title: A most exact catalogue of the nobilitie of England, Scotland, and Ireland. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Heraldry -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. England -- Nobility -- Registers -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Nobility -- Registers -- Early works to 1800. Ireland -- Nobility -- Registers -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Nobility -- Early works to 1800. 2002-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-04 TCP Staff (Oxford) Sampled and proofread 2002-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-05 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A CATALOGVE OF THE NOBILITY of England , Scotland , and Ireland . VVith an addition of the Baronets of England , the dates of their Patents , the seuerall creations of the Knights of the Bath , from the Coronation of King Iames , to this present . Collected by T. W. LONDON , Printed for Thomas Walkley , and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Eagle and Child at Brittaines Bursse . 1630. A Catalogue of the Nobiliti● of England . Duk●s . GEorge Villers Duke , Marque●se , and Earle of Buckingham , and Couentry , Viscount Villers , Baro● of Whadden , I●fra atatem . Marquesses . Iohn Pawlet Marquesse of Winchester , Earle of Wiltshire , and Lord St. Iohn of Basing . Earles . Thomas Howard Earle of Arundell and Surrey , Earle Marshall of England , and Knight of the Garter . Robert Vere Earle of Oxford , Viscount Bulbec , Lord Samford , and Vadilsmere . Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland , Lord Poy●ings , Fitz-payne , and Brian , Knight of the Garter . George Talbot Earle of Shrewesbury , Lord Talbot● Furniuall , Verdon , and Strange of Blakemere . Henry Gray Earle of Kent , Lord Ruthin . William Stanley Earle of Derby , Lord Stanley , Strange of Knoking , and of the I le of Man , Knight of the Garter . Henry Somerset Earle of Worcester , Lord Herbert of Chepstow , Ragland , and Gower . Francis Mannors Earle of Rutland , Lord Ros of Hamelake , Beluoir , and Trusbut , Knight of the Garter . Francis Clifford Earle of Cumberland , Lord Clifford● Westmerland , and Vesey . Edward Radcliffe Earle of Sussex , Viscount Fitz-wal●er , Lord Egremont , and Burnell . Henry Hastings Earle of Huntington , Lord Hastings Hungerford , Botreaux , Moeles , and Molyns , Edward Bourchier Earle of Bath , and Lord Fitz-warin . Thomas Wriothesley , Earle of Southampton , and Baron Wrioth●sley of Titchfield . Francis Russell Earle of Bedford , and Lord Russell . Philip Herbert Earle of Pembroke and Montgomery● Baron ●erbert of Cardiffe and Shirland , Lord Parre and Roos , of Kenda● , Marmion , and St. Quintin , Lord Cham●erlaine of his Maiesties Houshold , and Knight of the Gar●er . William Seymour Earle of Hartford , and Baron Beauchamp . Rob●rt Deuereux Earle of Essex , Viscount Hereford , and Bourchier , Lord Ferrers of Chartly , Bourchier , and Louayne . Theophilus Fynes Earle of Lincolne , and Lord Clinton . Charles Howard Earle of Nottingham , and Lord Howard of E●●ingham . Earles made by King IAMES . Theophilus Howard Earle of Suffolke , Lord Howard of Walden , and Knight of the Garter . Edward Sackuile Earle of Dorset , and Baron Buckhurst , Knight of the Garter , and Lord Chamberlaine to the Queenes Maiestie . William Cecill Earle of Salisbury , Viscount Cramborne , and Baron Cecill of Essinden , Knight of the Garter . William Cecill Earle of Exceter , Baron Burghley , Knight of the Garter . Robert Carr Earle of Somerset , Viscount Rochester , and Baron of Branspath , Knight of the Garter . Iohn Egerton Earle Bridgewater , Viscount Brackley , and Baron Ellesmere . Robert Sidney Earle of Leicester , Viscount Lifle , and Baron Sidney of Penshurst . Spencer Compton Earle of Northampton , Baron Compton of Compton . Robert Rich Earle of Warwicke , and Lord Rich of Leeze . William Cauendish Earle of Deuonshire , and Baron Cauendish of Hardwicke , Infra aetatem . Iames Hamilton Earle of Cambridge , Marquesse of Hamilton , Earle of Arran , Baron of Euen , and Aberbroth , Master of the Horse to his Maiestie . Iames Stuart Earle of March , Duke of Lenox , Lord Aubigny , Baron of Leighton , Bromeswold , Lord Darnley , Mertiuen , and St. Andrews . Iames Hay Earle of Carlile , Viscount Doncaster , Lord Hay of Sauley , and Knight of the Garter . William Fielding Earle of Denbigh , Viscount Fielding , and Baron of Newenham-padox . Iohn Digby Earle of Bristoll , and Baron Digby of Shirborne . Leonell Cranfield Earle of Middlesex , and Baron Cranfield of Cranfield . Charles Villers Earle of Anglesey , Lord Dauentrey . Henry Rich Earle of Holland , Baron Kensington , of Kensington , Capt. of the Gard , and Knight of the Garter . Iohn Hollis Earle of Clare , Lord Houghton of Houghton . Oliuer St. Iohn Earle of Bullingbroke , Lord St. Iohn of Bletso . Mildmay Fane Earle of Westmerland , Lord le De-Spencer , and Burghwash . Earles made by King CHARIES . William Knowles Earle of Banbery , Viscount Wallingford , and Lord Knowles of Grayes , Knight of the Garter . Henry Montague Earle of Manchester , Viscount Mandeuile , and Lord Kymbolton , Lord Priuy Seale . Thomas Howard Earle of Barkeshire , Viscount Ando●ner , and Lord Charlton , Knight of the Garter . Thomas Wentworth Earle of Cleueland , Lord Wentworth of Nettelsted . Edmond She●●ield , Earle of Mulgraue , Lord She●field of Butterwick , and Knight of the Garter . Henry Danuers Earle of Danby , Lord Danuers of Dantzy . Robert Cary Earle of Monmouth , Lord Cary of Lepington . Henry Ley Earle of Marleburgh , and Lord Ley of Ley. Edward Denny Earle of Norwich , and Lord Den●y of Waltham . Thomas Darcie Earle Riuers , Viscount Colchester , and Lord Darcie of Chich. Robert Bartu Earle of Lindsey , and Lord Willoughby of Eresby , Lord great Chamberlaine , Knight of the Garter . William Cauendish Earle of New-ca●tell , Viscount Mansfield , Lord Boulfouer , and Ogle . Henry Cary Earle of Douer , Viscount Rochford , and Lord Hunsdon . Iohn Mordant Earle of Peterborough , Lord Mordant of Turuey . Henry Gray Earle of Standford , Lord Gray of Groby , Bonuille , and Harington . Elizabeth Finch Countesse of Winchelsey , and Viscountesse Maidstone . Robert Perpoint Earle of Kingston vpon Hull , Viscount Newarke vpon Trent , and Lord Perpoint of Hobnes Perpoint . Robert Dormere Earle of Carna●uan , Viscount Asco● , and Lord Dormere of Wing . Mount-Ioy Blount Earle of Newport , Lord Mount-Ioy of Thurueston . Philip Stanhop Earle of Chesterfield , and Lord Stanhop of Shelford . Nicholas Tufton Earle of the I le of Thanet , and Lord Tufton of Tufton . Richard de Burgh Earle of St. Albons● and Clanrickard , Viscount Tunbridge , and Galloway , Baron of Somerhill , and Imanuey . Viscounts . Anthony Browne Viscount Montague of Cowdrey . Viscounts made by King IAMES . Iohn Villers Viscount Purbecke , Lord of Stoke . William ●ines Viscount Say and Seale , Lord Say , and Seale . Viscounts made by King CHARLES . Edward Cecill Viscount Wimbleton , and Baron Cecill of Putney . Thomas Sauage Viscount Rock Sauage . Edward Conway Viscount Conway , and Killultagh , and Baron Conway of Ragley , Lord President of his Maiesties Priuie Councell . Paul Baynening Viscount Baynening of Sudbury , and Lord Baynening of Hookesley . Edward Noell Viscount Camden , Baron Noell of Ridlington . Dudley Carleton Viscount Dorchester , and Lord Carleton of Imbercourt , Principall Secretarie . Thomas Wentworth Viscount Wentworth , Baron Wentworth of Wentworth , Wood-house , New-march , and Ouer●ley . Bishops . George Abbot , Archbishop of Canterbury . Samuel Harsnet , Archbishop of Yorke . William Laude , Bishop of London . Iohn Howson Bishop of Durham . Richard Neile , Bishop of Winchester . Thomas Doue , Bishop of Peterborough . Francis Godwine , Bishop of Hereford . Iohn Thorneburgh , Bishop of Worcester . Iohn Buckridge , Bishop of Ely. Thomas Morton , Bishop of Couentry and Lichfi●ld . Lewes Baily , Bishop of Bangor . Iohn Bridgeman , Bishop of Chester . Theophilus Field , Bishop of St. Dauids . Iohn Williams , Bishop of Lincolne . Iohn Dauenant , Bishop of Salisbury . Robert Wright , Bishop of Bristoll . Godfrey Goodman , Bishop of Gloucester . F●ancis White , Bishop of Norwich . Io●uah Hall , Bishop of Exeter . William Murray , Bishop of Landaffe . Richard Mountagu , Bishop of Chichester . Walter Curle , Bishop of Bath and Wells . Richard Corbet , Bishop of Oxford . Barnabas Potter , Bishop of Carlile . Iohn Owen , Bishop of St. Ashaph . Iohn Bowle , Bishop of Rochester . Barons . Henry Clifford , Lord Clifford elde●t sonne of Francis Earle of Cumberland . Henry Neuill Lord Abergauenny . Maruin Touchet Lord Awdeley of Highleigh . Algernon Percie , Lord Percie , eldest sonne of Henry Earle of Northumberland . Iames Stanley , Lord Strange , eldest sonne of William Earle of Derby . Charles West Lord Delaware , Infra aetatem . G●orge Barkeley , Lord Barkeley of Barkeley Castle . Henry Parker , Lord Morley and Montegle . Richard Lennard , Lord Dacres of Hurst-monseux . Henry Stafford , Lord Stafford of Stafford , Infra ●tat●● . Edward Sutton , Lord Dudley of Dudley Castle . Edward Stourton , Lord Stourton of Stourton . Iohn Darcie , Lord Darcie , and Mennell . Edward Vaux , Lord Vaux of of Harrowden . Thomas Windsor , Lord Windsor of Bradenham . Thomas Cromwell , Lord Cromwell of Ockha● . William Eure , Lord Eure of Whitton . Philip Wharton , Lord Wharton of Wharton . William Willoughby , Lord Willoughby of Parham● William Paget , Lord Paget of Beaudesert . Dudley North , Lord North of Carthlage . George Bridges , Lord Shandos of Sudley , Infra ●ta●●● . Barons made by King IAM●S . William Peter , Lord Peter of Writtell . Dutton Gerard , Lord Gerard of Gerards Bro●ley . William Spencer , Lord Spencer of Wormleighto● . Charles Stanhop , Lord Stanhop of Harrington . Thomas Arundell , Lord Arundell of Wardour . Christopher Roper , Lord Tenham of Tenham , Infra aetatem . Edward Montagu , Lord Montagu of Kimbolton , eldest sonne of Henry Earle of Manchester . Basell Fielding , Lord Newnham Paddocks , eldest so● of William Earle of Denbigh . Robert Greuill , Lord Brooke of Bea●champ Court. Edward Montagu Lord Montagu of Boughto● . William Gray , Lord Gray of Warke . Francis Leake , Lord Denicourt of S●tton . Richard Roberts , Lord Roberts of Truro . Edward Conway , Lord Conway of Rag●ey , eldest sonne of Edward Visco●nt Conway . Barons made by King CHARLES . Horace V●re , Lord Vere of Ti●bury , Master of the Ordnance . Oliuer St. Iohn , Lord Tregoze of Highworth . William Crauen , Lord Crauen of Hamsteed Marsh●ll . Thomas Bellassise , Lord Falconbridge of Yarom . Richard Louelace , Lord Louelace of Hurley . Iohn Pawlet , Lord Pawlet of Hinton St. George . William H●rny , Lord Herny of Kidbrooke . Thomas Brudenell , Lord Brudenell of Stouton . William Maynard , Lord Maynard of Estaines . Thomas Couentry , Lord Couentry of Alesborough , Lord Keeper of the Great Seale of England . Edward Howard , Lord Howard of Est●ricke . Richard Weston , Lord Weston of ●eyla●d , Lord High Treasur●r of England , Knight of the Garter . ●eorge Gor●ing , Lord Goreing of Hurstperpoint . Iohn Mohun● Lord Mohun of O●●hampton . Iohn Sa●ill● Lord Sauill of Pomfret . Iohn Bu●ler , Lord Butler of Bram●ield . F●ancis L●igh , Lord Dunsemore . William H●rbert , Lord Powys of Powys . Edward Herbert , Lord Herbert of Chierbury . A Catalogue of the Dukes , Marquesses , E●rles , Viscounts , and Barons of Scotland . Dukes . IAmes Stuart Duke of Lennox , Earle of March , Lord Da●ley● Methuen , St. Andrews , and Aubigny , and Ad●irall and Chamberla●ne of Scotland by inheritance . Marqu●sses . Iames Hamiltone Marquesse Hamilton , Earle of Arran , and Cambridge , Lord Auen , Inordaill , and Aberbroth , Master of the Horse to his Maiestie . George Gordoun Marquesse Huntley , Earle of Enzy , and Lord Strathbolgie . Earles . William Douglas Earle of Angus , Lord Douglas , and T●ntallon . Archbald Campbell Earle of Argyle , Lord Lorne , and Kintine . George Lindesey Earle of Crauford , Lord Glenesh , and Fineuin . Francis Hay Earle of Erroll , Lord Hay of Slains , Con●table of Scotland by Inheritance . William Keith Earle Mar●hall , Lord Dunoter , and Marshall of Scotland by Inh●ritance . Iohn Gordon Earle of Sutherland , Lord Strathn●uer , and Dunrobin . Iohn Erskeine Earle of Ma●r , and Carioch , Lord Erskeine● and Breichin , Trea●u●er of Scotland . Iohn Grahame Earle of Menteeth , Lord , &c. Iohn Lesley Earle of Rothes , Lord Lesley , and Ba●breigh . William Douglas Earle of Morton , Lord Dalkeith , and Aberdour . Iames Grahame Earle of Montros , Lord Kincairne , and Mugdock . Alexander Seton Earle of Eglenton , Lord Mountgomery . Iohn Keneday Earle of Cassils , Lord Keneday . George St. Claire Earle Ca●teynes , Lord B●rredaill . Alexander Cunnighame Earle of Glencarne , Lord Kilmauris . Iames Erskeine Earle of Buchan , Lord Aughter●ous . Iames Stuart Earle of Murray , Lord Donne , and St. Columb●inch . Iohn Mu●ray Earle of Athole , Lord , &c. Earles made by King IAMES . Robert Maxwell Earle of Ni●hisdale , Lord Maxwell , and Cartauerock . George Setone Earle of Wintoun , and Lord Setone . Alexander Leuinstone Earle of Linlithgou , Lord Kalendar . Iames Hume Earle of Hume , Lord Dungals . Iohn Drumond Earle of Perth , Lord Drumond , and Hobhall . Charles Setone Earle of Dunfermeline , Lord Fyuie , and Vrquarte . Fl●iming Earle of Vigtoune , Lord Cumber●●rd . Iohn Layon Earle of Kingorne . Iames Hamilton Earle of Abercorne , Lord Dasley , Iames Kere Earle of Louthian , Lord Heubotill . Patrick Murray Earle of Tullibardine , Lord Murray . Robert Kere Earle of Roxbrugh , Lord C●ssfing . Thomas Erskeine Earle of Kelly , Viscount Fentone , Lord Diriltone . Walter Scot Earle of Buckcleuch , Lord , &c. Thomas Hamilton Earle of Hadingtoune , Lord Byning , and Byris , Lord Priuy Seale . Alexander Stuart Earle of Galloway , Lord Garleis . Collen Mac-Enzie Earle of Seafort , Lord Kintaill . Iohn Murray Earle of Anandill , Viscount Anan , Lord Lochmabine . Iohn Maitland Earle of Lauderdale , Viscount Maitland , and Lord Thirilstone , and Lethingtone . Iames Stuart Earle of Carrick , Lord Kincleuine . Viscounts . Henry Carey , Viscount Falkland . Henry Cunstable , Viscount Dunbar . Dauid Murray , Viscount Stormouth , Lord Scone . William Crightone , Viscount Aire , Lord Sanquhair . George Hay , Viscount Dupleine , Lord Hay of Kinfauns , Lord high Chamberlaine of Scotland . Iohn Gordon , Viscount Melgum , Lord Aboyne . William Douglas , Viscount Drumlanrick , &c. Barons . Lindesay , Lord Lindesay . Iohn Forbes , Lord Forbes . Ab●rnete , Lord Saltoun . Andrew Gray , Lord Gray of Fouils . Iames Stuart , Lord Vchiltrie . Ca●hcarte , Lord Cathc●rte . Lord Caruill● Iohn Hay Lord Yester . Iames Semple , Lord S●mple . Henry St. Clair , Lord St. Clair of Rauensheogh . Maxewell , Lord Heries . Alexander Elphingstone , Lord Elphingstone . Lawrence Oliphant , Lord Oliphant . Simon Foaser , Lord Lo●at . Iames Ogiluey , Lord Ogiluey . Borthwick , Lord Borthwick● Robert Rosse , Lord Rosse . Thomas Boyde , Lord Boyde . Sandelius , Lord Torphichen . Alexander Lindesay , Lord Spynnie . Patrick Lesley , Lord Londoers . Cambell , Lord Loudon . Thomas Bruce , Baron Kinlosse . Iohn Elphingstone , Lord Balmerinoch . Iames Colueill , Lord Colueill . Iames Stuart , Lord Blantyre . Robert Balfour , Lord Burleigh . Adam Bothuell , Lord Holyrudehouse . Iohn Drumund , Lord Madertie . Iames Elphingstone , Lord Cooper . Iohn Cranstone , Lord Cranstone . Ogiluey , Lord Deskford . Robert Melueill , Lord Melueill . Dauid Carnagay , Lord Carnagay . Iohn Ramsay , Lord Ramsay . Carr , Lord Iedbrough . Campbell , Lord Kintyir . Naiper , Lord Naiper of Marcheston . Thomas Fairfax , Lord Cameron . Edward Barret , Lord Newbrough . Walter Aston , Lord Forfare . Iohn Weymes , Lord Weymes . Elizabeth Richardson , Baronesse of Craumond , wife to Sir Thomas Richardson , Chiefe Iustice of his Maiesties Court of Common Pl●●s . Iohn Stuart , Lord Traquair . Donald Macky , Lord Rae . Robert Dalzell , Lord Dalzell . A Catalogue of the Earles , Viscounts , & Barons of Ireland● George Fitz-Gerald Earle of Kildare . Walt●r Butler Earle of Ormond . Henry Obri●n Earle of Thomond . Richard Burgh Earle of Clanricard . Mernen To●chet Earle of Castell-hauen . Richard Boyle Earle of Corke . Randall Mac-Donell Earle of Antrim . Richard Nugent Earle of Westmeath . Iames Dillon Earle of Roscomman . Thomas Ridgway Earle of London Derry . William Brabazen Earle of Eastmeath . Dauid Barry Earle of Barrymore , & Viscount ●o●teuant . Gorge Fielding Earle of Desmond & Viscount Callon . Iohn Vaughan Earle of Carbury , and Lord Vaughan of Mol●ingar . William Pope Earle of Downe , and Baron Bealterbert . Luc●s Plunket Earle of ●inga●le , & Lord of Killene . Viscounts . I●●ico P●eston Viscount of Gormanston . D●●id ●●che Viscount of Fermoy . Richard ●●tler● Viscount Mo●ntgarret . Richa●d Wing●ield Viscount Powerscourt . O●●●er St. Iohn Viscount Grandison . Charles Wilmot Viscount Wilmot of Athlone . Henry Poore Viscount of Valentia . Garret Moore Viscount of Drogh●da . Chris●opher Dillon Viscount Dillon of Costellagh-galni● Nicholas Netteruill Viscount Netteruill of Dowthe . Hugh Montgomery Viscount Montgomery of the Ardes . Iames Hamilton Viscount Clanhughboy . Adam Loftus Viscount Loftus of Ely. Thomas Beaumont Viscount Beaumont of Swords . Anth. Mac-Enos alias Magennis , Visc. Magennis of Euagh . Thomas Cromwell Viscount L●cale . Edward Chichester Viscount Chichester of Carigfergus . Dominick Sarsfield Viscount Sarsfield of Roscarbery . Robert Neede●am Viscount Kilmurry . Thomas Somerset Viscount Somerset of Cassell . Edward Conway Viscount of Killultagh . Nicholas Sanderson Vis●ount of Castl●towne . Thomas Roper Viscount of Baltinglas . Theobald Burgh Viscoun● of Maio. Lewes Boyle Viscount Boyle of Kynalmeaky . Roger Iones Viscount of Rannelagh . George Chaworth Viscount Chaworth of Ardmagh . Barnham Swift Visco●●t Carlingford . Thomas Sauile Viscount Sauile of Castle-Bar . Iohn Scudamore , Baron Scudamore of Dromore , and Viscount Scudamore of Sligo . Robert Cholmundeley Visco . Cholmundeley of Kellis . Thomas Smith Viscount Strangford . Richard Lumley Viscount Lumley of Waterford . Richard Wenman Viscount Wenman of Tuan , and Baron Wenman of Kilmanham . Iohn Taffe Viscount Corine , and Baron of Ballimote . William Mounson Viscount Mounson of Castle-mayne , and Baron Mounson of Bellinguard . Charles Mac-Carty Viscount of Muskry . Richard Mulenux Viscount Mulenux of Mariburgh . Thomas Fairfax Viscount Fairfax of Emmely . Thomas Fitz-William Viscount Fitz-William of Meryung , and Baron Fitz-William of Thorne-Castle . Perce Butler Viscount Kerine . Barons . Richard Bermingham , Lord Bermingham of Athenry . Iohn Courcy , Lord Courcy of Kinsale . Thomas Fitz-morrice , Lord of Kerry , and Lixnawr . Thomas Fleming , Lord of Slane . Nicholas St. Lawrence , Lord of Hothe . Patrick Plunket , Lord of Dunsany . Robert Barnwell , Lord of Trimleston . Edmund Butler , Lord of Dunboyne . Teige Mac-Gilpatrik , Lord of vpper O●sery . Oliuer Plunket , Lord of Lough . Iohn Power , Lord Corraghmore . Morrogh Obrien , Lord of Inchequin . Edmund Burgh , Lord Burgh of Castle-connell . Thomas Butler , Lord of Cahir . Mont-Ioy Blunt , Lord Mont-Ioy of Mont-Ioy Fort. Oliuer Lambert , Lord Lambert of Cauan . Theobald Burgh , Lord Burgh of Britas . Andrew Steward , Lord of Castle-Steward . Iames Balfoure , Lord Balfoure of Clan-Awley . Henry Folliet , Lord Folliet of Ballishenam . William Maynard , Lord Maynard of Wicklogh . Edward Gorges , Lord Gorges of Dundalke . Robert Digby , Lord Digby of Geshell . William Heruy , Lord Heruy of Rosse . William Fitz-William , Lord Fitz-William of Liffer . William Caufield , Lord Caufield of Charlemont . Henry Docwray , Lord Docwray of Culmore . Edward Blany , Lord Blany of Monagham . Francis Aungier , Lord Aungier , of Long-ford . Lawrence Esmond , Lord Esmond of Lymerick . Dermond Omallum , Lord Omallum of Glan Omallum . William Br●rton , Lord Brerton of Laghlin . Edward Herbert Lord Herbert of Castle-Iland . George Caluert , Lord Baltimore . Hugh Hare , Lord Colerane of Colerane . William Sherard , Lord Sherard of Letrim . Roger Boyle , Lord Boyle , Baron of Broghill . Brian Mac-Guier , Baron of Iniskillin . Francis Ansley , Lord Mount-Norris . The names of Baronets made by King Iames and King Charles , at seuerall times ; as followeth . Anno 9. & 44. Iacobi Regis , 1611. SIr Nicholas Bacon of Redgraue , in the County of ●●●●folke Knight , created Baronet the 22. day of May , Anno praedicto . Sir Richard Molineux of Se●ton in the County of Lancaster Knight , created Baronet the 22. day of May , Anno praedicto . Sir Thomas Maunsell of Morgan , in the County of Clamorgan Knight , created Baronet the 22. day of May Anno praedicto . George Shyrley of Staunton , in the County of Leicester Esquire , created Baronet the 22. day of May , vt supra . Sir Iohn Stradling of St. Donates , in the County of Glamorgan Knight , teste vt supra . Thomas Pe●ham of Lawghton , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Francis Leake of Sutton , in the County of Derby Knight , teste vt supra . Sir Richard Houghton of Houghton-tower , in the County of Lancaster Knight , teste vt supra . Sir Henry Hobart of Intwood , in the County of Norfolke Knight , teste vt supra . Sir George Booth of Dunham Massie in the County of Chester Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Iohn Peyton of Hisman , in the County of Cambridge Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Lionell Talmache of H●mingham , in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir I●ruis Clifton of Clif●on , in the County of Derby Knight , created Baronet , teste v● supra . Sir Thomas Gerrard of Brim in the County of Lancaster Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Walter Aston of Titfall , in the County of Stafford Kn●ght , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Philip Kneuet of Bucknam Esquire , in the County of Norfolke , teste vt supra . Sir Iohn S● . Iohn of Lediard Tregos , in the Couty of Wilts Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Iohn Shelly of Michelgroue , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Iohn Sauage of Rock-sauage , in the County of Chester Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , Anno 9. & 44. Iacobi Regis , anno praedicte . Sir Francis Barington of Barington-hall , in the County of Essex Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , v● supra anno praedicto . Henry Berkley of Wymondham , in the County of L●icester Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , anno praedicte . William Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhouse , in the county of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , vt ante an . praed . Sir Richard Musgraue of Hartley-Castle , in the county of VVestmerland Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Edward Seimoure of Bury-Castle , in the county of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Miles Finch of Eastwell , in the county of Kent Knig. created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Anthony Cope of Harwell , in the county of Oxford Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Thomas Mounson of Carleton , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . George Griesley of Drakelow , in the county of Derby Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Paul Tracy of Stanway , in the county of Glocester Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Iohn Wentworth of G●ffield , in the county of Essex Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Henry Bellassis of Newbrough , in the county of Yorke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . William Constable of Flambrough , in the county of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Thomas Legh of Stoneley , in the county of VVarwicke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Edward Noell of Brooke , in the county of Rutland Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Robert Cotton of Connington , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Robert Cholmondeleigh of Cholmondeleigh , in the county of Chester Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Iohn Molineux of Teuershalt , in the county of Notting●am Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Francis Wortley of VVortley , in the county of Yorke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir George Sauile the elder of Thornehill , in the county of Yorke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . William Kniueton of Mircaston , in the county of Derby Esquire , created Baronet , ●este vt supra . Sir Philip Woodhouse of ●imberley-hall , in the county of Norfolke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Pope of VVilcot , in the county of of Oxford Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Iames Harrington of Ridlington , in the county of Rutland Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , anno praed . Sir Henry Sauile of Metheley , in the county of Yorke Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Henry Willoughby of Risley , in the county of Derby Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Lewis Tresham of Rushton , in the county of Northhampton Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Thomas Brudenell of De●ne , in the county of Northampton Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir George St. Paul of Snarford , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Philip Tirwhit of S●amefield , in the county of Lincolne Kight , created Baro●et , t●ste vt supra . Sir Rog●r Da●lison o● Laughton , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , anno pred . Sir Edward Carre of Sleford , in the county of Lincolne Knight , creat●d Baro●et , teste vt supra . Sir Edward H●ssey of Henington , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Le Strange Mord●nt of Massi●gham parua , in the county of Nor●●lke Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Iun● . anno pred . Thomas Bendish of Steeple Bumsteed , in the county of Essex Esquire , creat●d Baronet the 29. day of Iune , anno predicto vt supra . Sir Iohn Winne of Gwidder , in the county of Carnaruon Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Throckmorton of T●rtworth , in the county of Gloucester Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Richard Worsley of Appledorecombe , in the county of Southampton Knight created Baronet , teste vt supra . Richard Fleet-wood of Cakewish , in the County of Stafford E●quire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Thomas Spencer of Yardington , in the County of Oxford Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Iohn Tufton of Hothfield , in the County of K●nt Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , Anno praedictae . Sir Samuel Peyton of Knowlton , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Charles Morrison of Cashiobury , in the County of Hertford , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Henry Baker of Sissinghurst , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet , teste v● supra ● Roger Appleton of Southbemsteet , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt sup . Sir William Sedley of Ailesford , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Twisden of East-peckham , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Edward Hales of Woodchurch , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , vt William Monyus of Walwa●sher , in the County of Kent Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Thomas Milemay of Mulsham , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Maynard of Easton parua , in the County of Essex Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , anno praedicto . Henry Lee of Quarrendon , in the County of Buckingham Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . These last Baronets which be in number 52. beare date all 29. day of Iune , Anno supradicto . And the other 18. which be first , doe all beare date 22. day of May , An. supradicto . Anno 10. & 45. Iacobi Regis , 1612. SIr Iohn Portman of Orchard , in the County of Somerset Knight , created Baronet the 25. day of Nouember , Anno pred . Sir Nicholas Saunderson of Saxby , in the County of Lincolne , created Baroned the 25. day of Nouember the An. praed . Sir Miles Sandes of Wilberton within the I le of Ely Knight , created Baronet , teste vt surra . William Gostwicke of Willington , in the County of Bedford Esquire , created Baronet the 25. day of Nouember Anno praedicto . Thomas Puckering of Weston , in the County of Hertford Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Wray of Glentworth , in the county of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir William Ailoffe of Braxted magna , in the county of Essex Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Marmaduke Wiuell of Custable-burton , in the county of Yorke Knight , created Baronet , the 25. day of Nouember , Anno pred . Iohn Peshall of Horsley , in the county of Stafford Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Francis Englefield of Wotton Basset , in the county of Wilts Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Thomas Ridgway of Torre , in the county of Deuon Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra William Essex of Bewcot , in the County of Berkeshire Esquire , created Baronet the 25. day of Nouember , anno praed . Sir Edward Gorges of Langford , in the county of Wilts Knight , created Baronet the 25. day of Nouember , Anno praed . Edward Deuereux of Castle Bramwitch , in the county of Warwicke , Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Reginald Mohun of Buckonnock , in the county of Cornwall Esquire , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Harbottle Grimstone of Bradfield , in the county of Essex Knight , created Baronet , teste vt supra . Sir Thomas Holt of Aston iuxta Byrmingham , in the county of Warwicke Knight , created Baronet the 25. day of Nouember , Anno praed . Sir Robert Napar alias Sandy of Lewton-How , in the county of Bedford Knight , created Baronet , teste 24● day of September , Anno pred . Paul Bayning of in the county of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the Sir Thomas Temple of in the county of Buckingham Knight , created Baronet the day of Thomas Peneystone of in the county of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet the Anno 13. & 48. Iacobi Regis 1615. Thomas Blackston of Blackston , in the county and Bishopiicke of Durham , created Baronet the 8. day of Iune , Anno praed . Sir Robert Dormer of Wing , in the county of Buckingham Knight , created Baronet the 10. day of Iune , Anno praed . and created Baron Dormer of Wing , the thirty of Iune , Anno praed . Anno 15. & 50. Iacobi Regis , 1616. Sir Rowland Egerton of Egerton , in the county of Chester Knight , created Baronet the 5. day of Aprill An pred . Roger Towneshend of Rainham , in the County of Norffo●ke Esquire , created Baronet the 16. day of Aprill , Anno praed . Simon Clerke of Sulford , in the County of Warwicke Esquire , created Baronet the first day of May , anno pred . Anno 15. & 51. Iacobi Regis , 1617. Sir Richard Lucy of Broxborne , in the County of Hertford Knight , created Baronet the 11. day of March , anno praed . Anno 16. & 51. Iacobi Regis , 1618. Sir Mathew Boynton Bramston in the County of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the 25. day of May. an . praed . Thomas Littleton of Fr●nkley , in the County of Worcester Esquire , created Baronet the 25. day of Iuly , anno praed . Anno 16. & 52. Iacobi Regis , 1618. Sir Francis Leigh of Newneham , in the County of Warwicke Knight , created Baronet , the 24. day of December , anno praed . George Morton of St. Andrewes Milborne , in the County of Dorset Esquire , created Baronet the first day of March , an . praed . Anno 17. & 52. Iacobi Regis , 1619. Sir William Heruy Knight , created Baronet the 31. day of May , an . praed . Thomas Mackworth of Normanton , in the County of Rutland Esquire , created Baronet the 4. day of Iune , an . prad . William Grey Esquire , sonne and heire of Sir Ralph Grey of Chillingham in the County of Northumberland Knight , created Baronet the 15. day of Iune , an . praed . William Villiers of Brookesby , in the County of Leicester Esquire , created Baronet the 19. day of Iuly , an . praed . Sir Iames Ley of Westbury , in the County of VVilts Knight , created Baronet the 20. day of Iuly , an . pred . William Hicks of Beuerston , in the County of Leicester Esquire , created Baronet the 21. day of Iuly , an . pred . Anno 17. & 53. Iacobi Regis . Sir Thomas Beamont of Coleauerton , in the County of Leicester Knight , created Baronet the 17. day of September , an . pred . Henry Salisbury of Leweny , in the County of Denbigh Esquire , created Baronet the 10. day of Nouember , an . pred . Erasmus Driden of Canons Ashby , in the County of Northampton Esquire , created Baronet the 16. day of Nouember , an . pred . William Armine Esquire , sonne of Sir William Armine of Osgodby , in the County of Lincolne Knight , created Baronet the 28. of Nouember , an . pred . Sir William Bamburgh of Howson , in the County of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the first day of December , an . pred . Edward Hartoppe of Freathby , in the County of Leicester Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of December , an . pred . Iohn Mill of Camons-Court , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet the 31. day of December , anno pred . Francis Radcliffe of Darentwater , in the County of Cumberland Esquire , created Baronet the 31. day of Ianuary , an . pred . Sir Dauid Foulis of Ingleby , in the County of of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the 6. day of February , an . pred . Thomas Philips of Barrington , in the County of Somerset Esquire , created Baronet the 16. day of February , an . pred . Sir Claudius Forster of Bambrough-Castle , in the County of Northumberland Knight , created Baronet the 7. day of March , an . praed . Anthony Chester of Chicheley , in the County of Buckingham Esquire , created Baronet the 23. day of March , an . praed . Sir Samuel Tryon or Layre-Marney , in the County of Essex Knight , created Baronet the 28. day of Ma●ch , an . praed . Anno 18. & 53. Iacobi Regis , 1620. Adam Newton of Charleton , in the County of Kent , Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of Aprill , an . pr. Sir Iohn Boteler of Hatfield-woodhall , in the County of Hertford Knight , created Baronet the 12. day of Aprill , an . pred . Gilbert Gerrard of Harrow super montem , in the County of Middlesex Esquire , created Baronet the 13. day of Aprill , an . praed . Humfrey Lee of Langley , in the County of Salop Esquire , created Baronet the 3. day of May , an . praed . Richard Berney of Park-hall in Redham , in the County of Norffolke Esquire , created Baronet the 5. day of May , an . praed . Humfrey Forster of Aldermaston , in the County of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 20. day of May , anno praed . Thomas Biggs of Lenchwicke , in the County of VVorcester Esquire , created Baron●t the 29. day of May , anno praed . Henry Bellingham of Helsington , in the County of Westmerland E●quire , created Baronet the 30. day of May , an . praed . William Yeluerton of Rougham , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , cr●ated Baronet the 31. day of May , anno praed . Iohn Scudamore of Home Lacy ● in the County of Hereford Esquire , created Baronet the first day of Iune , anno praed . Sir Thomas Gore of Stitman , in the County of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the 2. day of Iune , an . praed . Iohn Packington of Alesbury , in the County of Buckingham Esquire , created Baronet the 22. day of Iune , an . praed . Raphe Ashton of Leuer , in the County of Lancaster Esquire , created Baronet the 28. of Iune , an . praed . Sir Baptist Hicks of Campden , in the County of Glocester Knight , created Baronet the first day of Iuly , anno praed . Sir Thomas Roberts of Glassenbury , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the 3. day of Iuly , anno praed . Iohn Hamner of Hamner , in the county of Flint Esquire , creat●d Baronet the 8. day of Iuly , anno praedicto . Edward Osborne of Keeton , in the county of Yorke , Esquire , created Baronet the 13. day of Iuly , anno praedicto . Henry Felton of Playford , in the county of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet , the 20. day of Iuly , an . praed . William Chaloner of Ginsborough , in the county of York● Esquire , created Baronet , the 21. day of Iuly , an . praedicto . Edward Fryer of Water-Eaton , in the county of Oxford Esquire , created Baronet the 22. day of Iuly● an . praed . Sir Thomas Bishop of Parham , in the County of Sussex Knight , created Baronet the 24. day of Iuly , an . praed . Sir Francis Vincent of Stockdawe-Barton , in the County of Surrey Knight , created Baronet the 26. day of Iuly , anno praed . Anno 18. & 54. Iacobi Regis , 1620. Henry Clere of Ormesby , in the county of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 27. day of February , an . praed . Sir Baniamin Titchbourne of Titchbourne , in the County of Southampton Knight , created Baronet , the 8. day of March , an . praed . Anno 19. & 54. Iacobi Regis , 1621. Sir Richard Wilbraham of Woodhey , in the County of Chester Knight , created Baronet the 5. day of May , anno praed . Sir Thomas Delues of Duddington in the County of Chester Knight , created Baronet , the 8. day of May , An. praed . Sir Lewis Watson of Rockingham Castle , in the County of Northampton Knight , created Baronet , the 23. day of Iune , An. praed . Sir Thomas Palmer of Wingham , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the 29. day of Iune , Anno praed . Sir Richard Roberts of Trewro , in the County of Cornwall Knight , created Baronet the 3. of Iuly , an . praed . Iohn Riuers of Chafford , in the county of Kent Esquire , created Baronet the 19. day of Iuly , an . praed . Anno 19. & 55. Iacobi Regis , 1621. Henry Iernegan of Cossey , alias Cossese in the county of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 16. day of August , anno praed . Thomas Darnell of Heyling , in the County of Lincolne Esquire , created Baronet the 6. day of September , an . praed . Sir Isaack Sidley of great Charte , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the 14. day of September , anno praed . Robert Browne of Walcot , in the County of Northampton Esquire , created Baronet the 21. day of September , an . praed . Iohn Hewet of Headley-hall , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet , the 11. day of October , an . praed . Sir Nicholas Hide of Albury , in the County of Hertford Knight , created Baronet the 8. day of Nouember , an . praed . Iohn Philips of Picton , in the County of Pembroke Esquire , created Baronet the 9. day of Nouember , an . praed . Sir Iohn Stepney of Pr●ndergast , in the county of Pembroke Knight , created Baronet the 24. day of Nouember , an . prad . Baldwin Wake of Cleuedon , in the county of Somerset Esquire , created Baronet the 5. day of December , anno praed . William Masham of High-lauer , in the County of Essex , created Baronet the 19. day of December , Anno praed . Iohn Colbrond of Borham , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet the 21. day of December , an . praed . Sir Iohn Hotham of Scorborough , in the County of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the 4. day of Ianuary , an . praed . Francis Mansell of Mudlescombe , in the County of Carmarthen Esquire , created Baronet the 14. day of Ianuary , anno pred . Edward Powell of Penkelley , in the County of Hereford Esquire , created Baronet the 18. day of Ianuary , an . praed . Sir Iohn Garrard of Lamer , in the County of Hertford Knight , created Baronet the 16. day of February , an . praed . Sir Richard Groseuenor of Eaton , in the County of Chester Knight , created Baronet the 23. day of February , an . praed . Sir Henry Mody of Garesdon , in ●he County of Welts Knight , created Baronet the 11. day of March , anno praed . Iohn Barker of Grimston-hall in Trimley , in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of March , an . praed . Sir William Button of Alton , in the county of Wilts Knight , created Baronet , the 18. day of of March , Anno praed . Anno 20. & 52. Iacobi Regis 1622. Iohn Gage of Ferle , in the county of Sussex Esquire , ●reated Baronet the 26. day of March , Anno praedicto . William Goring Esquire , son and heire of Sir Henry Goring of Burton , in the county of Sussex Knight , created Baronet the 14. day of May , Anno pred . Peter Courten of Aldington alias Aun●on , in the county of Worcester Esquire , created Baronet the 18. day of May , an . praed . Sir Richard Norton of Rotherfield , in the county of Southampton Knight , created Baronet the 23. day of May , anno praed . Sir Iohn Leuenthorpe of Shinglehall , in the county of Hertford Knight , created Baronet the 30. day of May , Anno praed . Capell Bedell of Hamerton , in the county of Huntington Esquire , created Baronet the 3. day of Iune , anno praed . Iohn Darell of Westwoodhey , in the county of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 13. day of Iune , an . praed . William Williams of Veynoll , in the county of Carnaruon Esq. created Baronet , the 15. day of Iune , an . praed . Sir Francis Ashley of Hartfield , in the County of Midlesex , Knight created Baronet the 18. day of Iune , an . praed . Sir Anthony Ashley of St. Giles Wimborne , in the county of Dorset Knight , created Baronet , the 3. day of Iuly , anno pred . Iohn Couper of Rocbourne , in the county of Southampton , created Baronet the 4. day of Iuly , an . praed . Edmund Prideaux of Netherton , in the County of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the 17. of Iuly , an . praed . Sir Thomas Heselrigge of Noseley , in the county of Leicester Knight , created Baronet the 21. day of Iuly , an . praed . Sir Thomas Burton of Stockerston , in the county of Leicester Kni. created Baronet the 22. day of Iuly , anno praed . Francis Foliambe of Walton , in the County of Derby Esquire , created Baronet the 24. day of Iuly , an . praed . Edward Yate of Buckland in the county of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 30. day of Iuly , an . praed . Anno vicesimo & 56. Iacob Regis . George Chudleigh of Ashton , in the county of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the first day of August , anno praed . Francis Drake of Buckland , in the county of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the 20. day of August , anno praed . William Meredith of Stanstie , in the county of Denbigh Esquire , created Baronet the 13. day of August , anno praed . Hugh Middleton of Ruthyn , in the county of Denbigh Esquire , created Baronet the 22. day of October , anno praed . Gifford Thornehurst of Ague-Court , in the county of Kent Esquire , created Baronet the 12. day of Nouember , anno praed . Percy Herbert sonne and heire of Sir William Herbert of Red-castle , in the county of Montgomery Knight , created Baronet the 16. day Nouember , an . praed . Sir Robert Fisher of Packington , in the county of Warwicke Knight , created Baronet the 7. day of December , anno praed . Hardolph Wastneys of Headon , in the county of Nottingham , created Baronet the 18. day of December . anno praed . Sir Henry Skippwith of Prestwould , in the county of Leicester Knight , created Baronet the 20. day of December , anno praed . Thomas Harris of Boreatton , in the County of Salop Esquir● , created Baronet the 22. day of December , anno pred . Nicholas Tempest of Stella , in the Bishopricke of Durham Esquire , created Baronet the 23. day of December , anno pred . Francis Cottington Esquire , Secretary to the Prince Charles , created Baronet , the 16. day of February , Anno praed . Anno vicesimo primo & 56. Iacobi Regis . Thomas Harris of Tong castle , in the County of Salop , Serieant at Law , created Baronet the 12. day of Aprill , Anno praedicto . Edward Barkham of Southacre , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of Iune , Anno praedicto . Iohn Corbet of Sprowston , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 4. day of Iuly , anno praed . Sir Thomas Playters of Sotterley , in the county of Suffolke Knight , created Baronet , the 13. day of August , Anno praedicto . Anno secundo Caroli Regis . Sir Iohn Ashfield of Nether-hall , in the county of Suffolke Knight , created Baronet the 27. day of Iuly , an . praed . Henry Harper of Calke , in the county of Derby Esquire , created Baronet the 8. day of September , anno praed . Edward Seabright of Besford , in the County of Worcester Esquire , created Baronet the 20. day of December , an . praed . Iohn Beaumount of Gracedieu , in the County of Chester Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Ianuary , anno praed . Sir Edward Dering of Surrenden , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the first day of February , anno praed . George Kempe of Pentlone , in the County of Essex , Esquire , created Baronet the 5. day of February , an . praed . William Brereton of Hanford , in the county of Chester Esquire , created Baronet the 10. day of March , anno praed . Patrick Curwen of Workington , in the county of Cumberland Esquire , created Baronet the 12. day of March , an . praed . William Russell of Witley , in the Country of Worcester Esquire , created Baronet the 12. day of March , an . praed . Iohn Spencer of Offley , in the County of Hertford Esquire , created Baronet the 14. day of March , an . pred . Sir Giles Escourt of Newton , in the County of VVil●s Knight , created Baronet the 17. day of March , an . pred . Anno t●rtio Caroli Regis . Thomas Aylesbury Esquire , one of the Masters of the Court of Request , created Baroned the 19. day of Aprill , an . pred . Thomas Style Esquire , of Wateringbury , in the County of Kent , created Baronet the 21. day of Aprill , an . pred . Frederick Cornwallis● in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet the day of an . pred . William Skeuington , in the County of Stafford created Baronet the anno pred . Drue Drury , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the an . praed . Sir Robert Crane of Chilton , in the County of Suffolke Knight , created Baronet the day of May , an . pred . Anthony Wingfield of Goodwins , in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of May , an . praed . William Culpepper of Preston-hall , in the County of Kent Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of May , vt supra . Iohn Kirle of Much Marcle , in the County of Hereford Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of May , vt supra . Giles Bridges of Wilton , in the County of Hereford Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of May , vt supra . Sir Humphrey Stiles of Becknam , in the County of Kent Knight , created Baronet the 20. day of May , an . pred . Henry Moore of Falley , in the county of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 21. day of May , Anno praed . Thomas Heale of Fleet , in the county of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of May , Anno pred . Iohn Carleton of Holcum , in the county of Oxford Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of May , Anno praed● Thomas Maples of Stowe , in the County of Huntingdon Esquire , created Baronet the 30. day of May , anno praedicto . Sir Iohn Isham of Lamport , in the County of Northhampton Knight , created Baronet the 30. day of May , an . praed . Her●y Bagot of Blithfield , in the County of Stafford Esquire , created Baronet the 30. day of May , Anno praed . Lewis Pellard of Kings Nimpton , in the County of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the 31. day of May , anno praed . Francis Mannock of Giffordes-hall , in Stoke neere Neyland in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet the first day of Iune , An. praed . Henry Griffith of Agnes Burton , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 7. day Iune , an . praed . Lodowick Deyer of Staughton , in the County of Huntingdon Esquire , created Baronet the 8. day of Iune , anno praed . Sir Hugh Stewkley of Hinton , in the County of Northhampton Knight , created Baronet the 9. day of Iune , an . praed . Edward Stanley of Biggarstaffe , in the County of Lancaster Esquire , created Baronet the 26. of Iune , an . praed . Edward Littleton of Pileton-hall , in the County of Stafford Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of Iune , an . praed . Ambrose Browne of Bestworth-castle , in the county of Surrey Esquire , created Baronet the 7. day of Iuly , an . praed . Sackuile Crowe of Lanherme , in the county of Carmarthen Esquire , created Baronet the 8. day of Iuly , anno praed . Michael Liuesey of Eastchurch , in the I le of Sheppey , in the county of Kent Esquire , created Baronet the 11. day of Iuly , an . praed . Simon Bennet of Beuhampton , in the county of Buckingham Esquire , created Baronet the 17. day of Iuly , anno praed . Sir Thomas Fisher of the parish of St. Giles , in the County of Middlesex Knight , created Baronet the 19. day of Iuly , an . praed . Thomas Bowyer of Leghtborne , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet the 23. day of Iuly , anno praed . Buts Bacon of Milden-hall , in the County of Suffolke Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Iuly , an . praed . Iohn Corbet of Stoke , in the County of Salop Esquire , created Baronet the 19. day of September , an . praed . Sir Edward Tirrell of Thorneton , in the County of Buckingham Knight , created Baronet the 31. day of October , an . praed . Basill Dixwell of Terlingham , alias Gerelingham , in the County of Kent Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of February , anno praed . Sir Richard Young Knight , one of the Gentlemen of his Maiesties Priuy Chamber , created Baronet the 10. day of March , an . prae . Anno quarto Caroli Regis . William Pennyman the younger of Maske , alias Marske , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 6. day of May , an . praed . William Stonehouse of Radley , in the County of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 7. day of May , an . praed . Sir Thomas Fowler of Islington , in the County of Middlesex Knight , created Baronet the 21. day of May , anno praed . Sir Iohn Fenwick of Fenwick , in the County of Northumberland Knight , created Baronet the 9. day of Iune , an . praed . Sir William Wray of Trebitch , in the County of Cornwall Knight , created Baronet the 30. day of Iune , an . pr. Iohn Trelawney of Trelawney , in the County of Cornwall Esquire , created Baronet the 1. day of Iuly , an . pr. Iohn Conyers of Norden , in the Bishopricke of Durham Gentleman , created Baronet the 14. day of Iuly , an . praed . Iohn Bolles of Scampton , in the County of Lincolne Esquire , created Baronet the 24. day of Iuly , an . pr. Thomas Aston of Aston , in the county of Chester Esquire , created Baronet the 25. day of Iuly , an . pr. Kenelme Ienoure of Much Dunmore , in the county of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 30. day of Iuly , anno praed . Iohn Price of Newtowne , in the county of Montgomery Knight , created Baronet , the 15. day of August , an . praed . Sir Richard Beaumont of Whitley , in the County of Yorke Knight , created Baronet the 15. day of August , an . pr●d . William Wiseman of Canfield-hall , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of August , an . praedicto . Thomas Nightingale of Newport Pond , in the county of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the first day of September , an . praed . Iohn Iaques of in the county of Middlesex , one of his Maiesties Gentlemen Pentioners Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of September , an . praed . Anno quarto Caroli Regis . Robert Dillington of the I le of Wight , in the county of Sout●ampton Esquire , created Baronet the 6. day of Sept●mber , anno praed . Francis Pile of Compton , in the County of Berk● Esquire , created Baronet the 12. day of September , anno praed . Iohn Pole of Shut , in the County of Deuon Esquire , created Baronet the 12. day of September , vt supra . William Lewis of Lang●rs , in the County of Brecknock Esquire , created Baronet the 14. day of September , anno praed . William Culpepper of Wakehurst , in the County of Sussex Esquire , created Baronet the 20. day of September , anno praed . Peter Van Loor of Tylehurst , in the county of Berke Esquire , created Baronet the 3. day of October , anno praedicto . Sir Iohn Lawrence of Iuer , in the county of Buckingham Knight , created Baronet the 9. day of October , an . praed . Anthony Slinges by of Screuin , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 23. day of October , anno praed . Thomas Vauasor of Hesskewood , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 24. day of October , anno praed . Robert Wolseley of Morton , in the county of Stafford Esquire , created Baronet the 24. day of Nouember , an . praed . Rice Rudd of Abersline , in the county of Carmarthen Esquire , created Baronet the 8. day of December , an . praed . Richard Wiseman of Thundersley , in the county of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 18. day of December , anno praed . Henry Ferrers of Skellingthorpe , in the county of Lincolne Esquire , created Baronet the 19. day of December , an . praed . Iohn Anderson of St. Iues , in the County of Huntingdon Esquire , created Baronet the 3. day of Ianuary , anno praed . Sir William Russell of Chippenham , in the County of Cambridge Knight , created Baronet the 19. day of Ianuary , Anno praedicto . Richard Euerard of Much Waltham , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of Ianuary , an . praed . Thomas Powell of Berkenhead , in the County of Chester Esquire , created Baronet the day of Ianuary , an . praed . William Luckin of Waltham , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of March , an . praed . Anno quinto Caroli Regis . Richard Graham of Eske , in the County of Cumberland Esquire , created Baronet the 29. day of March , an . praed . George Twisleton of Barlie , in the County of Yorke Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of Aprill , an . praed . William Acton of the City of London Esquire , created Baronet the 30. day of May , anno praed . Nicholas Le Strange of Hunstanton , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 1. day of Iune , anno praed . Edward Aleyn of Hatfield , in the County of Essex Esquire , created Baronet the 28. day of Inne , An. praed . Richard Earle of Craglethorpe , in the county of Lincolne Esquire , created Baronet the 2. day of Iuly , Anno praed . Iohn Holland of Quidenham , in the County of Norfolke Esquire , created Baronet the 15. day of Iuly , An. praed . Robert Ducy Alderman of London , created Baronet the 28. day of Nouember , an . praed . Anno sexto Caroli Regis . Sir Richard Grenuile Knight and Colonell , created Baronet , Teste apud Westmonasterium , decimo nono die Aprilis , Anno Regni nostri sexto . Knights of the Bath , made at the Coronation of King IAMES . SIr Philip Herbert now Earle of Montgomery . Thomas Barkley , Lord Barkley . Sir William Euers , now Lord Euers . Sir George Wharton , after Lord Wharton . Sir Robert Rich , now Earle of Warwicke . Sir Robert Carre , of the Bed-chamber of his Maiesty . Sir Iohn Egerton , now Earle of Bridgewater . Sir Henry Compton , third brother to William Earle of Northampton . Sir Iames Erskine , sonne to the Earle of Marre . Sir William Austuddur . Sir Patricke Murray . Sir Iames Hay Lord Yster . Sir Iohn Lynsey . Sir Richard Preston , after Earle of Desmond . Sir Oliuer Cromwell of Huntingtonshire . Sir Edward Stanley of Lancashire . Sir William Herbert of Montgomery , now Lord Powys . Sir Foulke Griuell , after Lord Brooke . Sir Francis Fanne , after Earle of Westmerland . Sir Robert Chichester , of Deuonshire . Sir Robert Knowles of Bershire . Sir William Clifton of Nottinghamshire . Sir Francis Fortescue of Deuonshire . Sir Richard Corbet of Shropshire . Sir Edward Herbert , now Lord of Castle-Iland in Ireland , and Baron Chirbury . Sir Thomas Langton of Lancashire . Sir William Pope of Oxfordshire . Sir Arthur Hopton of Somersetshire . Sir Charles Morison Knight & Baronet of Hartfordshire . Sir Francis Leigh of Warwickeshire . Sir Edward Mountagu , now Lord Mountagu of Boughton in Northamptonshire . Sir Edward Stanhop of Yorkeshire . Sir Peter Manwood of Kent . Sir Robert Harley of Herefordshire . Sir Thomas Strickland of Yorkeshire . Sir Christopher Hatton of Northamptonshire . Sir Edward Gri●fin of Northamptonshire . Sir Robert Beuill of Huntingtonshire . Sir Edward Harwell of Wostershire . Sir Iohn Mallet of Somersetshire . Sir Walter Aston of Staffordshire , Knight and Baronet . Sir Henry Gawdy of Essex . Sir Richard Musgraue of Westmerland , Kni. & Baronet . Sir Iohn Stowell of Somersetshire . Sir Richard Amcots of Lincolneshire . Sir Thomas Leedes of Suffolke . Sir Thomas Iermyn of Norfolke . Sir Ralph Harre of Hartford . Sir William Forster of Buckinghamshire . Sir George Speake of Somersetshire . Sir George Hide of Barkeshire . Sir Anthony Felton of Suffolke . Sir William Browne of Northamptonshire . Sir Thomas Wise of Essex . Sir Robert Chamberlaine of Oxfordshire . Sir Anthony Palmer of Suffolke . Sir Edward Heron of Lincolneshire . Sir Henry Burton of Leicestershire . Sir Robert Barker of Suffolke . Sir William Norris of Lancashire . Sir Roger Bodenham of Herefordshire . Knights of the Bath made at the Creation of Henry Prince of WALES . HEnry Vere Earle of Oxford . George Lord Gordon , son to Marquesse Huntley . Henry Lord Clifford , son to Francis Earle of Cumberland . Henry Ratcliffe , Lord Fitz-water , sonne to the Earle of Sussex . Edward Bourcher , now Earle of Bath . Iames Lord Hay , now Earle of Carlile . Iames Lord Erskin , sonne to the Earle of Marre in Scotland . Thomas Windsor , now Lord Windsor . Thomas Lord Wentworth , now Earle of Cleueland . Sir Charles Somerset , son to Edward Earle of Worster . Sir Edward Somerset , son to the said Earle of Worster . Sir Francis Stuart , son to the Earle of Murray . Sir Ferdinando Sutton , eldest son to the Lord Dudley . Sir Henry Carey , now Earle of Douer . Sir Oliuer St. Iohn Lord St. Iohn , now Earle of Bullingbrooke . Sir Gilbert Gerrard , after Lord Gerrard of Gerrard Bromley . Sir Charles Stanhop , Lord Stanhop of Harington . Sir William Steward . Sir Edward Bruce , after Lord Kinlosse . Sir Robert Sidney , Lord Sidney , now Earle of Leicester . Sir Ferdinando Touchet , eldest sonne to George Lord Audley , Earle of Castle-hauen in Ireland . Sir Peregrine Bartey , brother to the now Earle of Lindsey . Sir Henry Rich , second brother to the Earle of Warwicke , and now Earle of Holland . Sir Edward Sheffeild , son to the Lord Sheffeild , now Earle of Mulgraue . Sir William Cauendish , after made Viscount Mansfield , and now Earle of Newcastle . Knights of the Bath made at the Creation of Charles Duke of YORKE . CHARLES Duke of Yorke . Sir Robert Barty Lord Willoughby of Eresby , now Earle of Lindesey . Si● William Compton , Lord Compton , after Earle of Northampton . Sir Grey Bridges , Lord Shandos . Sir Francis Norris , Lord Norris of Rycot , after Earle of Barkeshire . Sir William Cecill , now Earle of Salisbury . Sir Allan Percy , brother to Henry Earle of Northumberland . Sir Francis Mannors , now Earle of Rut●and . Sir Francis Clifford , son to th● Earle of Cumberland . Sir Thomas Somerset , now Viscount Somerset of Castile in Ireland . Sir Thomas Howard , second son to the Earle of Suffolke , now Earle of ●arkeshire . Sir Iohn Harrington , sonne to Iohn Lord Harrington of Exton . Knights of the Bath , made at the Creation of CHARLES Prince of Wales . IAmes Lord Matrauers , eldest son to Thomas Earle of Arundell . Alg●rnon Lord P●rcy , eldest son to the Earle of Northumb●rland . Iames Lord W●iothesley , eldest son to Henry Earle of Southampton . Theophilus Lord Clinton , now Earle of Lincolne , eldest son of Thomas Earle of Lincolne . Edward Seim●r , L●rd B●a●●hamp , grand child to Edward Earle of H●r●fo●d . George Lord Barkley , now Lord Barkeley . H●nry Lord Mordant , now Earle of Peterborough . The Master of F●nton , now Lord Fenton . Sir Henry Howard now Lord Matrauers . Sir Robert Howard , fift sonne to Thomas Earle of Suffolke . Sir Edward Sackuill , now Earle of Dorset . Sir William Howard , sixth son to Thomas Earle of Suffolke● Sir Edward Howard seuenth sonne to Thomas Ea●●●●f Suffolke , now Lord Howard of Est●ricke in Y●●● of shire . Sir Montagu Bartu , sonne and heire to Robert Earle of Lindsey , now Lord Willoughby . Sir William Stourton● sonne to the Lord Stourton . Sir William Parker , after Lord Mor●ey and Montea●le . Sir Dudley North , now Lord North. Sir Spencer Compton , now Earle of Northampton . Sir William Spencer , now Lord Spencer . Sir Rowland St. Iohn , brother to Oliuer E●rle of Bullingbrooke . Sir Iohn Cauendish , second sonne to William Earle of Deuonshire . Sir Thomas Neuill , son to Henry now Lord Abergaueney . Sir Iohn Roper , after Lord Tenham . Sir Iohn North , brother to Dudley , now Lor● North. Sir Henry Cary now Viscount Faulkland . Knights of the Bath , made at the C●ronation of King CHARLES . George Fielding , Viscount Callon second sonne to William Earle of Denbigh , now Earle of Desmond . Iames Stanley , Lord Strange , eldest son to William Earle of Derby . Charles Cecill , Lord Cranborne , eldest sonne to William Earle of Salisbury . Charles Herbert , Lord Herbert of Shurland , eldest sonne to Philip Earle of Montgomery . Robert Rich , Lord Rich , eldest sonne to Robert Earle of Warwicke . Iames Hay , Lord Hay , eldest sonne to Iames Earle of Carlile● Bazell Fielding , Lord Fielding , eldest sonne to William Earle of Denbigh . O●iuer St. Iohn , Lord St. Iohn , eldest son to Oliuer Earle of Bullingbrooke . Mildmay Fane , now Earle of Westmerland . Lord Henry Pawlet , younger son to William Marquesse of Winchester . Sir Edwa●d Montagu , eldest sonne to Henry Viscount M●ndeuill , now Earle of Manchester . Sir Iohn Cary , eldest sonne to Henry Viscount Rochford , now Earle of Douer . Sir Charles Howard , eldest son to Thomas Viscount Andouer , now Earle of Barkshire . Sir William Howard , second sonne to Thomas Earle of Arundell . Sir Robert Stanley , second son to William Ea. of Derby . Sir Pawl●t St. Iohn , second sonne to Oliuer Earle of Bulling●rooke . Sir Francis Fane , second son to Francis Earle of Westm●rland . Sir Iames Howard , eldest son to Theophilus Lord Walden , now Earle of Suffolke . Sir William Cauendish , eldest sonne to William Lord Cauendish , Earle of Deuonshire . Sir Thomas Wentworth , eldest sonne to Thomas Lord Wentworth , now Earle of Cleueland . Sir William Paget , son to William Lord Paget of Bewdesert , now Lord Paget . Sir William Russell , eldest son to Francis Lord Russell , now Earle of Bedford . Sir Henry Stanhope , eldest son to Philip Lord Stanhope of Shelford , now Earle of Chesterfield . Sir Richard Vaughan , eldest son to Iohn Lord Vaughan of Molengar in Ireland . Sir Christopher Neuill , second sonne to Edward Lord Abergaueney . Sir Roger Bartu , second son to Robert Lord Willoughby , now Earle of Lindsey . Sir Thomas Wharton , second sonne to Thomas Lord Wharton . Sir Saint Iohn Blunt , brother to Mountioy Blunt , Lord Mountioy , now Earle of Newport . Sir Ralphe Clare of Worcestershire . Sir Iohn Maynard of Essex , second brother to the Lord Maynard . Sir Francis Carew of Deuonshire . Sir Iohn Byron of Nottinghamshire . Sir Roger Palmer of Sussex , Master of the Kings Household . Sir Henry Edmonds , sonne to sir Thomas Edmonds , Treasurer of the House-hold . Sir Ralph Hopton of Somersetshire . Sir William Brooke of Kent . Sir Alexander Ratcliffe of Lancashire . Sir Edward Scot of Kent . Sir Christopher Hatton of Northamptonshire . Sir Thomas Sackuill of Sussex . Sir Iohn Munson of Lincolneshire , sonne to sir Thomas Munson . Sir Peter Wentworth of Oxfordshire . Sir Iohn Butler of Hartfordshire . Sir Edward Hung●rford , of Wiltshire . Sir Richard Lewson of Kent . Sir Nathaniel Bacon of Calford in Suffolke . Sir Robert Poyntz of Glocestershire . Sir Robert Beuill of Huntingtonshire . Sir George Sands of Kent . Sir Thomas Smith of Weston-Hanger in Kent . Sir Thomas Fanshaw of Warparke in Hartfordshire . Sir Miles Hobard of Plomsted in Norfolke . Sir Henry Hart of Kent , son to sir Perciuall Hart. Sir Francis Carew , alias Throgmorton , of Bedington in Surrey . Sir Iohn Backhouse of Berkshire . Sir Mathew Mynnes of Kent . Sir Iohn Stowell of Somersetshire , Sir Iohn Iennings of Hartfordshire . Sir Stephen Ha●uey of Northamptonshire , son to Iudge Haruey . FINIS . 
A14957	----	The schoole of vertue, the second part: or, The young schollers paradice Contayning verie good precepts, wholesom[e] instructions, the high-way to good manners, dieting of children, and brideling their appetites. Godly graces, and prayers. Verse fit for all children to learne, and the elder sort to obserue. Schoole of vertue, the second part. West, Richard, fl. 1606-1619. 1619 Approx. 38 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14957 STC 25265 ESTC S102137 99837937 99837937 2284 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14957) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2284) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1046:11) The schoole of vertue, the second part: or, The young schollers paradice Contayning verie good precepts, wholesom[e] instructions, the high-way to good manners, dieting of children, and brideling their appetites. Godly graces, and prayers. Verse fit for all children to learne, and the elder sort to obserue. Schoole of vertue, the second part. West, Richard, fl. 1606-1619. West, Richard, fl. 1606-1619. Schoole of vertue. [20] leaves Printed by Edw: Griffin for Nathaniel Butter, and are to be sold at his shop being the signe of the Bull, neare S. Austins-gate by Pauls-Churchyard, London : Anno Dom. 1619. By Richard West. Signatures: A-B C⁴. West's name is an acrostic on verso of title page. Printer's device (McKerrow 272) on title page. A1 and C4 blank, excepting woodcut illustration on verso of former and on recto of latter. In verse. A continuation of STC 22135, another edition of The schoole of vertue, published in 1557. Print faded and show-through; some pages stained. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Table etiquette -- Early works to 1800. Etiquette for children and teenagers -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-08 Marika Ismail Sampled and proofread 2003-08 Marika Ismail Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Schoole of VERTVE , the second part : OR , The Young Schollers Paradice . Contayning verie good Precepts , wholesom Instructions , the High-way to good manners , dieting of Children , and brideling their Appetites . Godly Graces , and Prayers . Verie fit for all Children to learne , and the elder sort to obserue . LONDON , Printed by Edw : Griffin for Nathaniel Butter , and are to be sold at his shop being the signe of the Bull , neare S. Austins-gate by Pauls-Churchyard . Anno Dom. 1619. To the Reader . ●Ightly conceiue me , and obserue me well , Doe what héere is done for Childrens good . CHrist in his Gospell ( as S. Ma●ke doth tell ) HAth not forbidden Children , nor withstood ANy that should but aske the ready way , REgarding Children , not to say them nay . DIrecting all that came , how faith should be , WHat they should craue of Gods high Maiestie , EUen Saluation , through their faithfull Prayer , SEnding their contemplations into the ayre , TO his high throne , whose loue so guide vs all , EUen to the end we neuer cease to call . Eternall Father Patron of true pietie , Blesse vs O God we pray , euen by thy deitie . A Table of the poynts principall contained in this Booke . 1 A digression for children how they ought to be instructed . 2 How they ought to prepare themselues in the morning when they rise . 3 Their morning Prayer in méeter . 4 The charge of Children in their carriage and behauiour . 5 Their charge in going and comming from schoole . 6 Laying the Cloth , and making ready the Table . 7 Godly Graces before and after meat in méeter . 8 Their manner of demeanor in seruing at the Table , and Dinner being ended , and the allowance and disallowance of certaine misdemeanors in companie or presence of their betters : as in Silence at the boord Seruing or filling Drinke Going on errands Going to schoole againe . Keeping close the lips Yawning Laughing Biting the lips & tongue . Using the browes The eyes , the forehead The countenance The nose , the breath . Spitting Hammering in speaking Belching Uomiting . Snuffling in the Nose , Néesing , colour of the Chéekes naturall Kéeping close the mouth . Kéeping cleane teeth , and kembing the head Hanging downe the head Cariage of the body . Hanging the head aside Priuie members Urine , or wind Sitting , courtesie . Gate in going Apparrell , &c. 9 Behauiour at the Church . 10 Forbidding walking or talke in the Church . 11 Rules for Children in guiding them for apparrel . 12 Ordering Children in their dyet and drinking . 13 Moderating Childrens appetites from sawcines . 14 Thankesgiuing with godly Graces and Prayers for Children . The Schoole of Vertue . A digression for Children how they ought to bee instructed . CHildren ( draw neare ) attend what I say Obserue well these precepts , and marke them I pray , Though many rules formerly haue beene set out , To quicken the spirits of Children in doubt , Yet youth is so fickle , and loath to be taught , That being obserued , t is vnseemely and naught : For Childrens instructions in vertue and good , Foure things must be noted , and many withstood . The first to be marked , is so that the mind Be seasoned with vertue , and godlie enclind . The second to ayme at the liberall arts , To practise and exercise Schollerlike parts . The third , to be taught as times doe require , All moderate actions this age doth desire . The fourth that comming to more yeares & strength ▪ That all to ciuility he bend at the length , Obserue well the rules which now shall ensue , And find them right wholesome , delightfull , and true . How thou oughtest to prepare thy selfe , when thou risest in the morning . WHen moderate sléep thy head hath possest , And giuen thy body his naturall rest , Shake sluggishnesse off , bethinke thée of things , That for thy soules health swéet melody brings . Seuen houres for a childe is temperate and good , If more , it offendeth and hurteth the blood . With heart then vnfained , to God first of all Frame well thy petition , and thus to him call . Morning Prayer . THou father of mercy and maiesty great , That sittest aboue in superiour seat , Cast downe on me ( God ) thy pittifull eyes , And order my doings when I shall arise . O Father omnipotent , doe not permit . My thoughts to be wauering , bad or vnfit : But that my heart may goe with my tongue In prayer deuout ; and though I be young , Assist me ( O God ) with wisdome and wit , That in this day following , whether I goe , or sit , Or stand , or what euer my thoughts shall conceiue , It all may be done with thy fauour and leaue . So guide me with vertue and loue of thy will , That no wicked temptings my purpose may spill ; Blesse me and my doings with fauour and grace , O Lord let not Sathan thy Gospell deface : Nor lead me to wickednesse by night or day , All this of thy grace I doe heartily pray , That when it shall please thée héereafter to call me , No subtill deuices of Sathan enthrall me : Lord guid me with godlinesse , then shall I sing Praise onely to God our heauenly King. Amen . The charge of children in their carriage . THy prayer so commended to God : haue a care To wash hands & face , and to kembing thy haire , And then for the schoole bethinke thou to goe , The secrets of God the better to know . In entring to schoole , let eyes be vpcast , To God for his blessings formerly past , To endue thée with godlinesse , vertue and piety , Sent thée from heauen from God in his Deity . For without his help can nothing be done , Nothing be finished , nothing begunne . Then marke thou with diligence being so prouided , What shall at schoole be sayd or decided . Let not thy thoughts goe wandring about , And not minding thy practice , abroad for to scout : And answer with shamefastnesse what is required , For modesty in youth is chiefly desired . Deserue not correction , as néere as thou mayst , Nor to thy Schoole-master giue any distaste , Nor yet thy companions , or schoole-fellowes kinde : Obserue what I speake , and beare it in minde . Be ready to teach , and not to confute Thy schoole-fellowes arguments , when you dispute . Let Christ haue his library plac't in thine heart , And euer of Scriptures be reading a part . Let all be well measured what thou shalt read , Not posting away with 't , or making much spéed : For haste ouerthroweth the minde and the wit , Eschew and abandon then things so vnfit . If all at an instant thou not comprehend , To morrow séeke further , thy fault to amend . Desire of Authors to read of the choyce , Of such , as for eloquence carry the voyce ; As Cicero , Salust , Gellius , and Terence , Quintilian and others , great Authors of reuerence . Obserue all with care and diligent eare , Thy learning the greater shall grow and appeare . The charge of children in going from schoole and comming . IN going from schoole , obserue it full well , In streets stand not staring , nor tales sée thou tell , What hath béene at schoole , sayd , spoken , or done Among thy companions : but home get thée gone , And vnto thy parents fee duty thou doe , With reuerent carriage and modesty too , Not bold or vnmannerly , gentle and milde , And shew them the office of a dutifull childe . If that thou haue time , ere dinner begin , Rehearse to thy selfe the lesson or thing Thou heardst at the schoole , let time be well noted , The déeper with wisdome thy braines will be quoted . Laying the cloth , and making ready the table . BE sure to be ready , the bord to prepare At times : as accustom'd with diligent care : The table-cloth first sée fairely be spread , Faire trenchers , cleane napkins , the salt & the bread , Let glasses be scowred , in countrey guise , With salt and faire water , and euer deuise The place most conuenient , where they may stand , The safest from breaking and néerest at hand . Grace before dinner . BLessed is God in all his gifts , And holy in all his deeds , Our help is in the name of the Lord , From whence all good procéeds , Who giues repast to hungry hearts , And comforts rich and poore , His name be euer sanctified , From henceforth euermore , Blesse vs ( O Lord ) and this our meat , By thy grace to vs sent , God grant we vse it moderately , Our bodies to content . Amen . Another . THe Lord , who sends to all mens vse , In all their time of need , Prouiding all and euery thing , His children for to féed , Blesse vs ( O God ) and these thy gifts , Of thy great mercy sent , Lord giue vs grace to vse them well , And grace for to repent , And eke amend our wickednesse , In time while we haue space , So shall our soules for euermore , In heauen with thée haue place . Amen . Grace after meat . GLory and euerlasting praise be giuen to the most high and mighty God , the most holy and blessed God , and the great King of heauen , who hath fed our hungry bodies in such abundance , and giuen vs this so pleasant and comfortable refection . Fill vs ( O Lord ) with grace and gladnes in thy holy Spirit , that we may also be found worthy to taste of thy spirituall and heauenly food : and be for euermore dwelling in thy presence . And that we neuer be ashamed or confused , when thou shalt bee pleased to call vs to account , euery one according to his déeds , through our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ. Amen . Another . WE giue thée thankes most gracious God , Which by thy power and might , Hast all prouided graciously , And sent all things aright , Who giuest strength to Christians all , To magnifie thy name , Grant that for these thy benefits , We all may doe the same , And in thy lasting Kingdome ( Lord ) Uouchsafe that we may taste The food of immortality , And heauenly swéet repast . Amen . Dinner ended . Thinke and haue a carefull minde , To help the poore , the lame and blinde , Remember God , who sent thy store , Whose name be prais'd for euermore . Blessed is hee that considereth the poore and néedy , the Lord shall deliuer him in the time of trouble . He that taketh pity vpon the poore , lendeth vnto the Lord , and looke what he layeth out , the Lord will repay in his kingdome . Demeanour in seruing at the table . STand straight vpright , & both thy féet , together closely standing , Be sure on 't , euer let thine eye be still at thy commmanding . Obserue that nothing wanting be , which should be on the bord . Unlesse a question moued be , be carefull : not a word . If thou doe giue or fill the drinke , with duty set it downe , And take it backe with manlike chéere , not like a rusticke Lowne . If on an errand thou be sent , make haste and doe not stay , When all haue done , obserue the time , serue God and take away . When thou hast done and dined well , remember thou repaire To schoole againe with carefulnesse , be that thy chéefest care . And marke what shall be read to thée , or giuen thée to learne , That apprehend as néere as may be , wisdome so doth warne . With stedfast eye and carefull eare , remember euery word Thy Schoole master shall speake to thée , as memory shall afford . Let not thy browes be backward drawn , it is a signe of pride , Exalt them not , it shewes a hart most arrogant beside . Nor let thine eyes be gloting downe , cast with a hanging looke : For that to dreamers doth belong , that goodnesse cannot brooke . Let forehead ioyfull be and full , it shewes a merry part , And chéerefulnesse in countenance , and pleasantnesse of heart . Nor wrinckled let thy countenance be , still going to and fro : For that belongs to hedge-hogs right , they wallow euen so . Nor imitate with Socrates , to wipe thy sniuelled nose Upon thy cap , as he would doe , nor yet vpon thy clothes . But kéepe it cleane with handkerchiffe , prouided for the same , Not with thy fingers or thy sléeue , therein thou art too blame . Blow not alowd as thou shalt stand , for that is most absurd , Iust like a broken winded horse , it is to be abhord . Nor practize snufflingly to speake , For that doth imitate The brutish Storke and Elephant , yea and the wralling cat . If thou of force doe chance to neeze , then backewards turne away From presence of the company , wherein thou art to stay . Thy cheekes with shame fac't modesty ▪ dipt in Dame Natures die , Not counterfet , nor puffed out , obserue it carefully . Keepe close thy mouth , for why , thy breath may hap to giue offence , And other worse may be repayd for further recompence . Nor put thy lips out like a foole as thou wouldst kisse a horse , When thou before thy betters art , and what is ten times worse . To gape in such vnseemely sort , with vgly gaping mouth , Is like an image pictured , a blowing from the south . Which to auoyd , then turne about , and with a napkin hide That gaping foule deformity , when thou art so aside . To laugh at all things thou shalt heare , is neither good nor fit , It shewes the property and forme of one with little wit. To bite the lip it séemeth base , for why , to lay it open , Most base dissembling doggednesse , most sure it doth betoken . And so to bite the vpper lip , doth most vncomely shew , The lips set close ( as like to kisse ) in manner séeme not so . To put the tongue out wantonly , and draw it in agen , Betokens mocking of thy selfe , in all the eyes of men . If spitting chance to moue the so thou canst it not forbeare , Remember doe it modestly , consider who is there . If filthinesse , or ordure thou vpon the floore doe cast , Tread out , and cleanse it with thy foot , let that be done with haste . If in thy tale thou hammering stand , or coughing twixt thy words , It doth betoken a liers smell , that 's all that it affords . To belch or bulch like Clitipho , whom Terence setteth forth , Commendeth manners to be base , most foule and nothing worth . If thou to vomit be constrain'd , auoyd from company : So shall it better be excus'd , if not through gluttony , Kéep white thy téeth , & wash thy 〈◊〉 , with water pure and cleane , And in that washing , mannerly obserue and kéep a meane . Thy head let that be kembd and trimd , let not thy haire be long , It is vnseemely to the eye , rebuked by the tongue . And be not like a slothfull wight , delighted to hang downe The head , and lift the shoulders vp , nor with thy browes to frowne . To carry vp the body faire , is decent , and doth shew A comely grace in any one , Where euer he doth goe . To hang the head on any side , doth shew hypocrisie : And who shall vse it trust him not , he deales with policie . Let not thy priuy members be layd open to be view'd , It is most shamefull and abhord , detestable and rude . Retaine not vrine nor the winde , which doth thy body vex , So it be done with secresie , let that not thee perplex . And in thy sitting vse a meane , as may become thee well , Not straddling , no nor tottering , and dangling like a bell . Obserue in curtesie to take a rule of decent kinde , Bend not thy body too far foorth , nor backe thy leg behind . In going kéep a decent gate , not faining lame or broken , For that doth seeme but wantonnesse and foolishnesse betoken . Let thy apparrell not excéede , to passe for sumptuous cost , Nor altogether be too base , for so thy credit 's lost . Be modest in thy wearing it , and kéep it neat and cleane , For spotted , dirty , or the like , is lothsome to be séene . This for thy body may suffice , how that must ordred be : Now at the Church thou shalt obserue to God how all must be . How to behaue thy selfe at the Church . AT all times , as oft as to Church thou doest goe , Remember what duty to God thou doest owe , Discouer thy head , and humbly bow To God , for his mercy to send it thée now : Thus humbly , thou being on bended knées , Art bound to pronounce such words out as these : O Father of mercy and God of all good , Which hast sent thy son to shed his déere blood For my redemption and safety from hell , Where my mortall enemy the Diuell doth dwell , Great God ( of thy mercy ) so guide thou my heart , That hell nor his fury in me haue no part , Me thinkes that with millions of Angels so bright , My heart so enriched by thy heauenly light , Thy Gospell assuring thy wonderfull powers , And féeding my heart so with spirituall flowers And Manna from heauen , assureth saluation To such as repent and make contemplation . Good Lord ( of thy mercy ) my gracious maker , Of all thy good gifts let me be partaker , Enrich me with wisdome , and guide me with grace , And with thée in the heauens assure me a place , Lord prosper my doings in worldly affaires , Protect me from tedious and troublesome cares : From hands of my foes ( good Lord ) set me frée , That enemies none may haue power of mée . Amend thou mine enemies , and giue them a space , And hearty repentance to call for thy grace , Forgiue their faults , Lord , thou their hearts turne , To waile their offences , and earnestly mourne . This prayer and others , when as thou hast said , Rise vp with deuotion , and be not afrayd . Obserue to demean thée , so reuerent in place , That God may adorne thée with mercy & grace . Not to walke in the Church . IN seat sit thou quiet , and walke not about , For t is most vnséemely , without any doubt , T is fit in a faire , or in some market towne , And not in Gods house for to walke vp and downe . The Church is ordained for sermons , orations , And prayers diuine for the soules recreations . And not like a play house , vnhallowed to be , Despising the reuerence to Gods Maiestie . Giue eare most attentiue to what thou shalt finde , For Gods word is light to the godly in minde , Great ease commeth ( out of the reuerent text ) For troubled in heart and in conscience perplext . Doe all this with duty and reuerend heart , And God will reward thée full well for thy part , Obserue well the times , for to stand or to knéele The more inward ease of thy heart shalt thou féele , To knéele on the ground with one knée alone , Is euen as comely as though it were none , How can thy deuotion be hearty and sound , If thou doe refuse to lay knées to the ground ? T is like to the Souldier , who mockingly came , Saluting our Sauiour , and gaue him the name ( Haile King of the Iewes ) his knee was so bent , Not with any duty , nor godly intent . If thou in the Church alone chance to bee , Still let heart and thy tongue be so free , As neuer to cease : but with due veneration , To call to the Lord with vnfained contemplation . Let neither thy tongue be talking nor tattling , Nor settle of any thing to be a prattling , Nor let thine eyes walke , nor cast them about , For of that deuotion there is a great doubt . Necessary rules to be obserued for the guiding of children in their apparrell and otherwise . LEt not children haue their pleasures in the ordring of their garments , some delight to haue them iagged and cut : but such fantasticknesse ought to be reformed by wiser and elder , considering their foolishnesse is beyond measure , if all may bee done at their pleasure : and ancient writers repute them out of their wits and mad men that fauour it . Againe , painted and gawdy apparrell is not so fantasticke in childrens eyes ; but as costly to the parents purses , whereby ancient writers proclaime such parents fellow-fooles with their children . The modesty and decency of the vestments of children are strong and good , not curious to the eye alone : And such as are cleane and without fowlnesse or filthinesse : Which after the estate and meanes of the parents ought to bee principall , so long as by the crafts man it be made with reasonable , and good form and fashion . How to order a childe in his diet for drinke . FOr a childe to make the beginning of his dinner drinke , is a good way to bréed him vp to drunkennesse . Especially , if he take it for wanton custome , and not for necessity of thirst . It is dishonest to bee suffered , and anoysome to the health of the body of a childe . Let not a childe drinke after he hath supt hot broth , immediately vpon it ; much lesse if he haue béene fed with milke . Let not a childe drinke aboue twice or thrice at the most at one meale , and that gently , and not without reason : who bestoweth wine and beere on his childe beyond reason , defameth and abuseth him more by dishonouring his reason , and prouoking him to an vnreasonable diet . To moderate the appetite of a childe from sawcinesse and being liquorish . SOcrates being olde , would not drinke of the first cup : for why ? his braine was light , and the first drinke is euer the most fuming and ouercomming . If thy childe be set with his betters , let his hand be last in the dish . And that hee doe it not at all , vnlesse he bee first bidden . Neither suffer your children to put their hands or fingers into brothes , sawces caudles , or such like , at the table especially . Other wise let correction bridle their wantonnesse . If he be of sensible yéeres , let him forbeare his fingers in a dish , and vse a knife without chusing at his pleasure : for it is vnséemely . Homer often reprehendeth sawcinesse in these 〈◊〉 such like words , They boldly put their hands into the meat that is set before them . And as it is vnséemely to a liquorish person to traine his hands to euery side of the dish , so is it more vile to turne the best morsels in a dish towards thy selfe . To gnaw bones belongeth chéefly to doggs , but is is a ciuill thing to picke them cleane with a knife . The licking of a dish belongeth to cats and dogs and not to children nor men , be the reliques neuer so swéet , and betokeneth liquorishnesse , not manners . To drinke or speake with meat in the mouth , is most vnciuill and dangerous withall . Let the children rise from the boord when nature is sufficed , either by asking leaue , or withdrawing themselues . Let children beare away with them their trenchers , saluting their parents , and first the chéefe in the company , then the rest . When the dinner is ended , let children euer bee ready to giue God thankes : euery man holding their peace , let the children turne their faces reuerently to him that sitteth vppermost at the boord , saying : Grace after meat . O Reuerend , most holy , and immortall father of heauen , powre downe thine inestimable blessings vpon these thy creatures , which thou hast giuen vs moderately to féed vpon , for the sufficing of our hungry bodies : Giue vs grace , to call vpon thee euerlastingly , and grant vs , we humbly beséech thee , for euer to obtaine thy continuall fauour and comfort , for our needfull sustenance , soberly to vse thy louing gifts , and willingly to adore thy holy name , through our onely Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ. Amen . God preserue thy vniuersall Church , the King and Queenes most excellent Maiesties , the Prince and Nobility . God send vs peace and truth in Iesus Christ. Amen . Grace before meat . BLesse vs ( O Lord ) we beseech thee with thy celestiall fauour , and sanctifie these thy creatures , which ( of thy louing mercy ) thou hast bestowed vpon vs : adorne them with thy fauour , enrich vs with thy continuall grace , and so possesse vs with reuerence to thy most blessed Maiesty , that what wee receiue may be thankefully taken , thy holy name for euer blessed and worshipped , and our hungry bodies sufficiently recreated through the same , through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . God preserue , &c. Grace after meat . GLory and honour be to thee ( O God ) which hast fed vs since our creation and tender yeeres : now ( blessed Lord ) enrich vs so with gladnesse and ioy , that our hearts may reioyce to consider of thy tender care euer had ouer vs , and continuing still thy former fauours : O Lord encrease our faith , and grant vs thy euerlasting peace . Amen . Grace before Supper . AS day doth passe , so night doth come , and man still waxeth old , Which warneth vs our liues to mend , in sinne not to be bold . For suddenly the Lord will come , his trump will vs awake , And then from world & worldly things , our farewell we must take . Lord grant vs that we may in time , so farre embrace thy loue , That euermore we may receiue it of thée from aboue , Blesse vs ( O Lord ) and this our meat , our King and Queene defend , And grant thy people may enioy thy peace vnto the end . Amen . Grace after Supper . AS we haue felt thy grace ( O Lord ) abounding in the gift We haue receiued from thy hands , so we our hearts doe lift , Proclaiming honour to thy name with reuerent heart and hand , Desiring thee to blesse and keepe vs with thy holy hand . That when we haue refresht our selues with sleep and quiet rest , We may extoll with reuerence thy name so holy blest . Preserue , O Lord , thy faithfull Church , &c. Grace before meat . OF Diues and of Lazarus the Scripture telleth plaine , How Diues liu'd in wealth and ease , and Lazarus in great paine , The rich man he was clothed well , and fared of the best , But Lazarus for hunger great , could take but little rest : But crying aad lamenting still , for some man to releeue him , With crums that fell from Diues boord , whereof no man did giue him . Thus perished poore Lazarus , and that by want of food , And also the rich glutton died , for all his worldly good : Where he in torments punished with euerlasting fire , May mooue our hearts to charity , and prayer with full desire , That God he may inspire our hearts to loue and help the poore , Whereby we may most sure in heauen , be blest for euermore , Where we may raigne with Lazarus , with ioyes that be incomparable , Euen by the loue of Iesus Christ , vnto our soules most profitable . Amen . Grace after meat . NOw we ( O Lord ) haue had repast , and eke our bodies fed , O Lord preserue vs with thy grace at boord and eke at bed : O Lord behold the comfortlesse , and send vs grace , that wee May help the poore , according as Our states and wealth may bee . Amen . God saue , &c. A Prayer to bee sayd in the Morning . O Most gracious God , In the name of thee , and thy Sonne , and the holy Ghost . Amen . O Lord God blesse , preserue and kéepe vs , and haue mercy and compassion on vs this day following , and for euermore . Amen . Our Father which art in heauen , hallowed be thy name , thy kingdome come , thy will be done in earth as it is in heauen , giue vs this day our daily bread , & forgiue vs our trespasses , as we forgiue them that trespasse against vs , and lead vs not into temptation , but deliuer vs from euill , for thine is the kingdome , the power and the glory , for euer and euer . Amen . O Most gracious and euerliuing God , Creatour and Maker of all the world , by whose power we haue receiued comfortable ease and rest , without interruption of any meane or inferiour power , and hast permitted vs quietly to come to the beginning of this day : Protect vs and kéepe vs ( O Lord ) within the same by thy might and maiesty , and through thine eternall power . And kéep vs ( Lord ) that we may bee possessed with no sinnefull thought , nor incurre any manner of wrong , nor rush into any kinde of danger , either of the soule or body : But whatsoeuer wee doe ( O Lord ) that it may wholly redound to thy honour and glory , and to the aduancement of thy euerlasting name , and that by thy gouernment we may be ordred to doe all in equity and righteousnesse , according to thy holy will and pleasure : to thy honor and glory , & to thy euerlasting praise , from this time forth for euermore , world without end . Amen . A Prayer for children ere they goe to Schoole ( to be sayd . ) EUerlasting God , which of thy free abundance hast bestowed vpon all mankinde all things needfull , and hast prouided for all men , such sundry graces , as in thy fatherly wisdome are meetest : Powre vpon me ( thy most vnworthy seruant ) the spirit of vnderstanding , knowledge , and vtterance , and reueale vnto me ( O Lord God ) the hidden secrets of thy glorious Gospell , that whatsoeuer I shall study , read , thinke , say , or doe , it may redound to thy honour and praise : O Lord guide my heart & tongue aright , that I may ( with sence and reason ) comprehend what I shall read , or what I shall bee taught : To the end , that vnderstanding the right , I may not any way erre : But with purenesse and sanctitie of heart I may euer praise thy most magnificent and euerlasting name , through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . A Prayer to be sayd by children after they haue studied , at their going to bed . I Giue thee most humble and hearty thanks , O most gracious & blessed Father of heauen , in that it hath pleased thee , of thy most gracious goodnesse , to heare my request . O Lord still giue me grace to go onward in vnderstanding and knowledge , that I may euermore praise thy holy name , and grant me thy grace to amend my life , and to returne vnfainedly vnto thy seruice . And for as much as no creature can breath without thy protection and fauour , vouchsafe to extend thy mercies vnto mee this night , that I may peaceably and quietly take that rest , which thou hast appointed for the refreshment of my body and minde , the night and darknesse being by thy goodnesse ordained , as a time conuenient to take the same in , and to cease from our bodily labours . And grant vnto me ( O Lord my God ) who of my selfe am neither able to lie downe , nor being laid able to rise vp , thy especiall assistance & help , that I may repose my selfe , and receiue ( at thy mercifull hands ) swéet and comfortable rest , not according to the gréedinesse of corrupt nature , but as shall bee most expedient for the comfort and refreshing of my wearied body and mind , that both may be strengthened and enabled to goe forward with that study and exercise , which thou hast ordained and appointed for me . Lastly , grant me true repentance for my sinnes , blesse and defend my parents , brethren , sisters , kinsfolke , neighbours , and others , whom thou wouldst I should commend to thy fatherly protection , wheresoeuer they remaine , and for the more true and zealous calling vnto thée for these things , giue me grace in faith , to say that prayer which thy sonne Iesus Christ hath taught mee saying , O our Father which art in heauen , &c. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14957-e810 Silence . Seruing or filling drinke . If on an errand . To Schoole againe . To vse the browes . The eyes . The fore-head . Countenance . The nose . Blowing or breathing . Snuffling in the nose when you speake . Neezing . The Cheekes . Breathing . Lips. Yawning . Laughing . Biting the lip . Biting the vpper lip . The tongue . Spitting . Hammering in speech . Belching . Vomiting . Keeping the teeth cleane . Kembing the head . Hanging down the head . Carriage of the body . Hanging the head aside . Priuy members . Vrine or winde . Sitting . Curtesie . The gate in going . Apparrell . 
A16207	----	A direction for the plantation in Vlster Contayning in it, sixe principall thinges, viz. 1. The securing of that wilde contrye to the crowne of England. 2. The withdrawing of all the charge of the garrison and men of warre. 3. The rewarding of the old seruitors to their good content. 4. The means how to increase the reuenue to the Crowne, with a yearely very great summe. 5. How to establish the puritie of religion there. 6. And how the vndertakers may with securitie be inriched. Blenerhasset, Thomas. 1610 Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16207 STC 3130 ESTC S102660 99838432 99838432 2810 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16207) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2810) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 624:06) A direction for the plantation in Vlster Contayning in it, sixe principall thinges, viz. 1. The securing of that wilde contrye to the crowne of England. 2. The withdrawing of all the charge of the garrison and men of warre. 3. The rewarding of the old seruitors to their good content. 4. The means how to increase the reuenue to the Crowne, with a yearely very great summe. 5. How to establish the puritie of religion there. 6. And how the vndertakers may with securitie be inriched. Blenerhasset, Thomas. [32] p. By Ed. Allde for Iohn Budge, dwelling at the great south doore of S. Paules Church, Imprinted at London : 1610. Dedication signed: Thomas Blener hasset. Signatures: A-D⁴. Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ulster (Ireland) -- History. Ireland -- Politics and government -- 17th century. England -- Foreign relations -- Ireland -- Early works to 1800. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DIRECTION FOR THE PLANTATION IN VLSTER . Contayning in it , sixe principall thinges , Viz. 1. The securing of that wilde Countrye to the Crowne of England . 2. The withdrawing of all the charge of the Garrison and men of warre . 3. The rewarding of the olde Seruitors to their good content . 4. The meanes how to increase the Reuenue to the Crowne , with a yearely very great somme . 5. How to establish the Puritie of Religion there . 6. And how the vndertakers may with securitie be inriched . ¶ Imprinted at London by Ed. Allde for Iohn Budge , dwelling at the great South doore of S. Paules Church . 1610. TO THE MIGHTYE and High renowned Prince , HENRY , Prince of great Brittaine , all happines . MIghtie and High renowned PRINCE , the fourth parte of Ireland , depopulated VLSTER , but now redeemed , deliuered and quite acquitted by the Kinges Maiesties ( your most louing Fathers ) wonderfull wisdome & industrie , from the vsurping tyrannie of Traytors , & from a long & a most lamentable captiuitie : Dispoyled , she presents her-selfe ( as it were ) in a ragged sad sabled Robe , ragged ( indeed ) there remayneth nothing but ruynes & desolatiō , with a very little showe of any humanitie : of her selfe she aboundeth with many the very best blessings of God : amongst the other Prouinces belonging to great Brittaines Imperial Crowne , not much inferiour to any . Thē regard her , for vnto your Highnesse it belongeth chiefely to regard her . Fayre England , she hath more People then she can well sustaine : goodly Vlster for want of people vnmanured , her pleasant fieldes and rich groundes , they remaine if not desolate , worsse . Would your Excellencie with fauourable respectes , but countenance the Action , then the neuer-satisfied desires of a fewe , should not quite disgrace and vtterly ouerthrowe the good and exceeding good purposes of many , but with an excellent Plantation it would be Peopled plentifully , yea fortified and replenished with such and so many goodly strong Corporations , as it would be a wonder to beholde : Without which it is not possible ( for I say what certainely I knowe ) so sufficiently to secure that wilde Countrie any long time . The desire wherof hath caryed ( or rather violently drawne me to this presumption ) I being a playne Country-man and one of the Vndertakers in Farmannagh . If my endeauours may in any respect be so auailable ; that fayre successions , long posteritie may at length beholde her with securitie in some proportion beautified , then I shall be of many , the most happy , especiallie if your Highnesse shall giue good acceptance to these my desires . The Almightie GOD of Heauen blesse and preserue your Excellencie still and euermore , with those his super-exceding graces . Your Excellencies most humble suppliant : Thomas Blener hasset . For the Plantation of VLSTER . EXcellent and High Renowned Prince , since such time as it hath pleased the Lord Treasurer to referre the Peticion of M. Henry Honnings , vnto the Irish Commissioners , for the vndertaking of threescore thousand Acres of the Escheated Lands in the North of Ireland , to bee planted by certaine English Gentlemen , of which my selfe being one , considering the greatnes of the Action , to satisfie my selfe I passed the Seas , and not farre from the Lyfford I found that very worthy Gentleman , Sir Arthur Chichester , the Kings Lord Deputie with other Commissioners , surueying those escheated Lands from the Church Lands , and from their Lands who haue hitherto bene loyall . I being there conuersant with some of the chiefe Knights and Captaines , desired of them to know the cause why they themselues were not forward to vndertake those profitable seates and rich grounds : I was answered , that to build Castles and Fortes was chargeable , neither then if there should be a Mannor erected with twentye or fortye Tennants , would they and it secure their goods : for although that Castle or Forte would serue for a sufficient refuge to preserue their liues vpon any extremitie , yet the cruell wood-kerne , the deuowring Woolfe , and other suspitious Irish , would so attend on their busines , as their being there should be little profitable vnto them . For an example : Sir Tobye Cawlfield he dwelleth in Charlemount a Forte of many other the best , and well furnished with men and munition : yet now ( euen in this faire calme of quiet ) his people are driuen euery night to lay vp all his Cattle as it were in warde , and doe hee and his what they can , the Woolfe and the Wood-kerne ( within Calieuer shot of his Forte ) haue often times a share : yet I do verily beleeue , no man keepeth better order , aswell for the safeguard of himselfe and his neighbors , as for the gouernment of al those parts about him . The like I haue obserued in many other places ▪ and to speake the truth , all men there in all places doe the like , and that within the English Pale ( as they a long time haue cald it ) Sir Iohn King he dwelleth within halfe a mile of Dublin : Sir Henry Harringtō within halfe a mile on the other side thereof , Fewe men that euer I haue seene better seated for much good Soyle : they also doe the like , for those sore named enemies , doe euery night suruey the Fields to the very wals of Dublin , whatsoeuer is left abroad is in danger to be lost : so they cannot for the foresaid causes contriue any thing to much profit , although it hath bene inhabited a long time . The consideration whereof satisfied me with the impossibilitie of planting a Mānor vnder the protection of any strong built Castle ; but after that I had trauailed amōgst the meere Irish , and had sufficiently informed my selfe with their conditions , their nature , and manner of life , I found it most certainely impossible by such kinde of plantation to improue any thing with security , to any great profit , neither any with whome I conferred , would or could set downe how with security any thing might be vndertaken . Therefore the principall studd of this frame must be wrought with a tennor more substantiall then hath bene hitherto by any one mencioned . I acknowledge and see it sufficiently , that many Castles and fortes well fortified , doth and wil restraine the violence of such a scattered people as they are , being at this present altogether without men of conduct or armour , but I thinke those Castles & Fortes more necessary in time of warre ; for then thereby the Cattell of the Rebels are cut off , and they are inforced to vnite themselues into many strong troopes , otherwise the garisons of those places would bereaue them of all their victuals , and hinder their commerce , and all their other intentions whatsoeuer , for they cannot be strong ynough at one instant in euery place to encoūter the force of those millitary garrisons , who are maintained at a great rate ( as I thinke ) out of the Exchequer : for these vndertakers to plant themselues so in this time of quiet , I doe verily beleeue it would be to small auaile , and not the best way to secure themselues with their goods , and that wilde country to the Crowne of England ; for although there be no apparant enemy , nor any visible maine force , yet the wood-kerne and many other ( who now haue put on the smiling countenaunce of contentment ) doe threaten euery houre , if oportunitie of time and place doth serue , to burne and steale whatsoeuer : and besides them there be two , the chief supporters of al their insolencie , the inaccessable woods , & the not passible bogs : which ot subiect to our desires is not easie , and that not performed , it is not possible to make a profitable , improuement , no not by any meanes in any place . Moreouer the frowning countenance of chance and change , ( for nothing so certaine as that all thinges are most vncertaine ) doth also incite a prouident vndertaker to lay such a foundation , as it should be rather a violent storme then a fret of foule weather that should anoy him . A scattered plantation will neuer effect his desire : what can the countenance of a Castle or Bawne with a fewe followers doe ? euen as they at this present doe : which is nothing to any purpose . What shall we then say ? or to what course shal we betake our selues ? surely by building of a wel fortified Towne , to be able at any time at an houres warning with fiue hūdred men well armed , to encounter all occasions : neither will that be sufficient , except that be seconded with such another , and that also ( if it may be , as easily it may ) with a third : so there will be helpe on euery side , to defend , & offend : for as in England , if a priuy watch be set , many malefactors are apprehended , euen amongst their cuppes : so there when the spaces in the Woods be cut out , and the bogges be made somewhat passible , then these new erected townes intending a reformation , must often times at the first set a vniuersall great hunt , that a suddaine search may be made in all suspitious places , for the Woolfe and the Wood-kerne , which being secretly and wisely appointed by the gouernors , they with the helpe of some Irish , well acquainted with the holes and holdes of those offenders , the generallitie shall search euery particular place . For an example , the fourth day of March , the Lyfford , the Omigh , they in Farmanagh , Donganon , and Colrayne , shall on that day send forth from euery one of those places , an hundred men ; which fiue hundred men shall as then make search in all , or in all the most suspitious places : and by being at one instant dispersed with furniture fit for such busines , they shall discouer all the Caues , holes , & lurking places of that country , euen for an hundred miles compasse : & no doubt it will be a pleasant hunt , and much preye will fall to the followers : for what dooth escape some , will fall to the hands of others , and bring such a terror , that the woolfe himselfe will not dare to continue his haunt , where such so suddaine incursions shall be vsed , although it be but once in a moneth : the charge none , the pleasure much , the profit more : then may they make inclosures , & venture their Cattell abroad , for to starue in the night doth ouerthrow the feede of the day , with the generall improuement and chief profit , for the feeding of al kind of Cattle : then may they sowe , mowe , plant , thriue & be merry , for this kind of planting wil not onely supplant those domesticall enemies , but there will be out of those townes fiue thousand well armed men , to encounter any forraine enemy , that shall offer arriuall to inuade , whereby his Maiestie shall shortly haue little neede of those so chargeable garrisons : For these vndertakers will easily restraine the mutinies of them at home , and confront the power of any inuader whatsoeuer , and those good fellowes in trowzes , I meane the euery where dispersed creatures in the creats , seeing this course , they will no longer hearken after change , nor entertaine the lurking wood-kerne , as now they doe . Throughout all Ireland where there be Fortes and garrisons in paye , if all those places were planted with this kinde of vndertaking , & the old worthy Soldiers , who in those places haue garrisons in pay , with euery one of their Soldiers , if they were rewarded with the fee simple thereof , to them & to their heires , paying after one life yearely vnto his Maiestie a fee-farme , as the other vndertakers doe : but these Captaines and Soldiers would haue their pay continued , otherwise they shall not be able to proceede with the charge of planting , and then other lands there next adioyning laide also to such places , that many might ioyne with them to erect corporations : which may be performed now ten times better cheape then it wil be heerafter : their security would be much better , and the societye farre excell , & so the charge of the garrisons might be withdrawne , the olde worthy warriour who hath gone already through with the brunt of that busines , shall with a good satisfaction be rewarded , and all Vlster a whole hundred times better secured vnto the Crowne of England : for the generation of the Irish , ( who doe at this time encrease ten to one more then the English , nay I might well say twenty ) will neuer otherwise be sufficently brideled : of all which I would satisfie your highnes by an example . The Lyfford , whereas there be an hundred Soldiers in pay , ( as is reported ) which cannot come vnto lesse then a thousand pounds yearely , and if there were in that kingdome many such , it would amount vnto a great somme by the yeare , and many of them peraduenture like this , able indeed a smal time to withstand the first or second assault of a weake enemie . But if the Lyfford and the Lands adioyning neere thereunto , were vndertaken by many , their many helping hands ( euery man respecting his owne profit ) they would not regard charge , not be weary with labor and paines to frame a perpetuall security , and good successe to their businesse : and so there might out of dout by that goodly riuer side , be laid out so much land , ( besides the Gouernours and Soldiers allowance ) as the vndertakers would cleere all that pay , and the like in many such other places : and giue vnto the Crowne a hundred poūds yerely for a fee-farme for euer , which would rise in that kingdome , to every great masse , and the great charge of the garrisons withdrawne . I might say the like of the Omigh , of Dongannon , and of many such other places , and so there would be in stead of popery true religion ; & a comfortable society , whereas at this present , there is small apparance and much defect of them , and of all other the chiefest things to make the life of man happy , onely plenty of good victuall excepted . How exceedingly wel standeth Ardmath , better seate for rich soyle there cannot bee , but so poore , as I doe verily thinke all the houshold stuffe in that Citty is not worth twenty pounds , yet it is the Primate of all Ireland , & as they say for antiquitie , one of the most antient in all Europe : it is also of so small power as forty resolute men , may rob , rifle , and burne it : were it a defenced corporation it would soone be rich and religious , and the security would make one acre more worth then now twenty be . At this present it is a most base and abiect thing , not much better then Strebane , & not able to restraine , no , not the violence of the Woolte . Moreouer many be the commodities of this kinde of vndertaking a scattered plātation , for many vndertakers to be dispersed three score miles in cōpasse , alas they shal be now at the first like the vnboundsticks of a brush fagot , easie to be gathered , hewen and had to the fire , neither shall there be true Religion , sweete society , nor any comfortable security amongst them , no , nor any other the principall respectes and commodities that mans life desireth , as they who there now doe liue do know very well : but in one and the selfe-same estate for many to be bound vp together in the band of one hope , so as all must be but one , It must be the power of some great Monarch , who receiuing more blowes then benefites , shall buy the vnbinding of this fagot , at a much greater rate then will be for his gaine or reputation . But some peraduenture will say here is much speech of corporations , but nothing how the Lands which lyeth farre remote , which these vndertakers must take vp , shall be vsed , for it will be very inconuenient that vnto this corporation all the commodities of that great quantity of ground shal be presently transported , both for the distance of the place , and other discommodities : and it is expected that there should be Manors erected , & not that one corporation should containe so great a circuit . My answere is , that the corporation shall containe all that quantity of ground , for when they therein haue framed the country to their desires , then there shall be by these vndertakers many Manors erected , and after the first or second yeare , most of the houses within this corporation built by these vndertakers , ( for euery man according to the quantity of his land must put to his aide ) although these houses shall be still their owne , yet then , when the great Huntes before mentioned , haue reduced the country to such passe , as in the seueralties of euery man , their Cattell may be in security , then most of those buildings in the corporation shall be left , and euery man of the vndertakers shall build on his demeanes a strong Mannor house , and certaine Tenements for his Tenants about him , on such Lands as he shall allot them by coppy of Court role , or otherwise , to them and their heires for euer : and within the corporation , euery one of the vndertakers shall stil retaine his mansion house , there to dwel at his pleasure , and all the other of his houses there , shall be set ouer vnto tradesmen ; as Shoomakers , Smithes , Carpenters , Weauers , and such like : so in Sommer he may remain with his tennants in the country , and in winter with his farmers the tradesmen in the corporation , which I hope to see a faire well gouerned and a very strong Citty , which will serue at all times to defend them and all their moueables , if inuasion or any other violent storme should come : so all the land farre remote shall be built and inhabited with good security . On this word Myne is a strong warrior , euery man for his owne will aduenture farre , the Mercinary Rutter will often times haue his charge empty with men , when his purse shall be full with dead payes . This my valiant and prouident warriour Myne , he will rather increase then decrease his nomber , he doth watch and ward night & day without ceasing . Therefore in this our vndertaking , let all the people be such as shall enioy euery man more or lesse of his owne , and if they were such as had no other estate then there , it were the better . But I feare , if many shall peruse this recital , most of them wil be vtterly deterred with the charge , saying , it is easie to be spoken , but to their capacitie very difficult to be performed , and so they will withdrawe themselues & their conceits from imbracing that which I would haue them entertaine cherefully in the best fashion . Therefore I doe incite them to consider , that all those great and sumptuous buildings which former ages haue left vnto euerlasting posterity , were not erected any where , where continuance of peace had improued all thinges to a high rate and great price , but the originall of all nations , was where and when the Lands and all the commodities of those places were of small worth . To enter into the perticular heereof would be rather tedious then necessary . There be twelue of vs vnder the assignation of the right honorable , Gilbert Earle of Shrewesbury , who intend by the help of almighty God to imploye a good part of our substance , and bestowe our best indeuours therein : for discoursing will not doe it , it must be a paineful hand , & a discreet minde furnished with knowledge and much experience : we cannot enioy the happy Elizian fields , but by passing ouer the blacke riuer Stix : for heauen wil not be had without some tribulation , neither may we feede vpon the delicates prepared in a rich and plesant banquetting Gallery , except we doe straine our feete to passe vpon the first & second staire : so difficult is the thing that we intend , Demidium toti , qui bene caepit , habet . If any thing seeme difficult , rouse vp thy spirit , and put to both thy hands . Great thinges without much labor can not be obtained : Rome was not built in one day , but this in fiue yeares may be performed without admiration , especially if all these planters do draw closely together without dissentiō , or muteny : therfore there must especiall regard be had , that in this corporation the chiefe Gouernor be of wisdome , wealth , and authoritie , such a one as wil be obeyed , yet will conferre with other , and not be too much addicted to his owne conceits : without gouernment there is nothing but confusion : so many heads so many opinions . Let all the vndertakers haue recourse vnto the consultations , the meanest may sometimes bring foorth a necessary knowledge , therefore let euery mans opinion be heard , but let the Gouernor with his assistants determine , and let all the rest consent thereto , or endure condigne punishment . And as for thee that puttest diffidence in the assurance , which thou shalt haue from his Maiestie , thou needest not trouble thy head therwith , there hath bene already two suruaies to know the parcels and precincts exactly : no doubt vpon the deuision there will be proclamation , that whosoeuer can iustly and apparantly claime any part of those Lands to these vndertakers by Pattent assigned , he shall then within some conuenient time put in his claime or else be silent for euer . So before thou doost charge thy selfe any way , thy portion shall be cleere , or else thou shalt haue some other that shall be voide of all incombrance . Furthermore , to comfort thy fearefull spirit , there thou shalt haue many good neighbors , for all they thy countrymen that are already there estated with part of those Lands , of which there be many of the chiefe in that kingdome , they are hearty well willers vnto al vndertakers , both for that your good proceedings will second , and as it were fortifie their already beginnings : and they be indeede Gentlemen of such sort and quality , as they speake alwaies what they thinke , and performe what they speake . They doe not after the fashion of this age carry bread in the one hand and a stone in the other ; but they haue a sword alwaies ready to mainetaine truth and equity ; besides a very excellent course of proceeding by law : And to knit thy affection more firmely to the hope of thy well doing there , I doe insure thee , there be excellent warriors , and they such worthy men as wil willingly backe thy busines , & in time of need violently abate the violence of any that shal intēd thy trouble : so Mars himselfe shall protect thee , & perhaps Mercury too : & if thou beest honestly content with that which is thine , thou mayest there liue and neuer trouble the Lawyer , and thou shalt finde it to be a great blessing . All which I haue written to encourage thy fainting spirit , which rather then faile wil obiect the charges thither , and the danger , which is nothing so much as amongst good fellowes it is , to be beastly drunke at home . To conclude , what art thou ? one whome kindenes , casualty , or want of wit hath decayed ? make speede , get thee to Vlster , serue God , be sober , if thou canst not gouerne , be gouerned , thou shalt recouer thy selfe , and thy happines there will make thee reioyce at thy former fortunes . Art thou rich , possessed with much reuenue ? make speed without racking of rents , or other offenciue meanes ; thou shalt doe God and thy Prince excellent seruice . Thou hast the three brayded bande which will binde Beares , vse there thy talent , it will be quickely a million . Art thou a poore indigent fellow ? and hast neither faculty nor mony ? goe not thither , for though there be plenty of all thinges , thou shalt starue there , Loyterers and lewd persons in this our new worlde , they will not be indured . Art thou a Tradesman ? a Smith , a Weauer , a Mason , or a Carpenter ? goe thither , thou shalt be in estimation , and quickely inriched by thy indeauours . Art thou an husband man , whose worth is not past tenne or twenty pounds ? goe thither , those new Manor-makers will make thee a Coppy holder : thou shalt whistle sweetely , and feede thy whole family if they be six for six pence the day . Art thou a Gentleman that takest pleasure in hunt ? the Fox , the Woolfe , and the Wood-kerne doe expect thy comming : and the comely well cabbazed Stagge will furnish thy feast with a full dish . There thou shalt haue elbowe roome , the Eagle and the Earne and all sorts of high flying fowles do attend thee . Art thou a Minister of Gods word ? make speed , the haruest is great but the laborers be fewe : thou shalt there see the poore ignorant vntaught people worship stones and sticks : thou by carrying millions to heauen , maiest be made an Archangell , and haue whiles thou doost liue for worldly respects , what not . So Vlster which hath bene hitherto the receptacle and very denne of Rebels and deuowring creatures , shall farre excell Munster , and the ciuellest part of all that country , and peraduenture in ciuility and sincere Religion , equal euen faire England herselfe , with a christian and comfortable society , of neighbourhood , & so they at the least * three hundred thousand soules , besides Children ( which are no lesse in number ) may come vnto the true knowledge of God , and by faith in Iesus Christ may be freede from euerlasting damnation . So the Kings maiestie shall be disburthened of a very great charge out of the Exchequer , the Country safely secured vnto the Crowne , and we his Maiesties subiects inriched by our endeauours , which God of his vnspeakeable mercy graunt , for his deere sonne Iesus Christ his sake . Amen . The Conclusion , contayning an exhortation to England . FAyre England , thy flourishing Sister , braue Hibernia , ( with most respectiue termes ) cōmendeth vnto thy due consideration her yongest daughter , depopulated Vlster : not doubting ( for it cannot but come vnto thy vnderstanding ) how the long continuance of lamentable warres , haue raced & vtterly defaced , whatsoeuer was beautifull in her to behold , and hath so bereaued all her royalties , goodly ornaments , & well beseeming tyers , as there remaineth but onely the Maiesty of her naked personage , which euen in that plite is such , as whosoeuer shall seeke and search all Europes best Bowers , shal not finde many that may make with her comparison . Behold the admirable worth of her worthines ! euen now shee giues the world to vnderstand by testimoniall knowne sufficiently to all that knowe her , that if thou wilt now but assist her with meanes to erect her ruynes , she will nourish thee with much dainty prouision , and so furnish thee , as thou shalt not neede to send to thy neighbour-kingdomes for corne , nor to the Netherlands for fine Holland : shee will in requitall of thy kindenesse prouide those thinges , with some other , such as thy heart most desireth . Art thou ouerchargde with much people ? Vlster her excellency will imbrace that thy ouerplus in her amourous sweete armes : she will place them as it were by Euphrates , and feed them with better Ambrosia then euer Iupiter himselfe knew . Then proclaime , & let all the inhabitants of spatious Brittane know , that ( in respect euen of their own good ) it is conuenient and most necessary that euery one of thē should in some proportiō put to his assistance : didst thou , and were thy people indeede willing ? with Horse , with men , with munition , and money , oftentimes , and euer anon to abate their insolency , whose pride sought to bereaue from thee and them , your right and interrest in her fields and forrests ? true it is , and some thousands , no doubt thou didst imploy to keepe her from the captiuity of traytors : do then , and let thy people willingly finish the worke which you so valiantly haue ( although not performed ) yet brought to such passe as now there remayneth nothing but how to couer her nakednes , & to furnish her coastes with corporations and other such meanes , as heereafter there shall be no doubt of change or chance , but that she may repose her selfe in such sweete security , as her beautifull bosome shall by peace & plenty abound with so many dainty goodly thinges , as it will be a wonder to behold . Some of thy most louing and welbeloued children , to their great glory and euerlasting renowne , with feruent mindes , they haue taken this taske in hand , thinking it no small honor for thē to aduenture their liues , their liuings , and all their indeauours therein . The County of Farmannagh , sometime Mack Gueres country , reioyce : many vndertakers , al incorporated in minde as one , they there with their followers , seeke & are desirous to settle themselues . Woe to the Wolfe and the Wood-kerne ; the Ilands in Loughearne shall haue habitations , a fortified corporation , market townes , and many new erected Manors , shall now so beautifie her desolation , that her inaccessible Woods , with spaces made tractable , shall no longer nourish deuowrers , but by the sweete society of a louing neighbourhood , shall entertaine humanity , euen in the best fashion . Goe on worthy Gentlemen , feare not , the God of heauen will assist & protect you , the rather for that simply of your selues , you do desire to performe so honourable an action . And they the successors of high renowned Lud , will there reedifie a new Troy. Their spatious coffers haue the receipts of Englands treasure , and the continuall resplendancy of his Maiesties presence doth so illustrate with the neuer-discending-beames of his euer-respecting fauour , their super-exceeding good , that all whatsoeuer by imagination may be thought of , or by pollicy of man be deuised , so much absolutely haue they from thence , therefore they wil not capitulate the fresh and flourishing County of Colraine , with the exceeding bounty ol the Band that may suffice . They haue Ocanes Country , and whatsoeuer Irelands Eden can affoord , and therefore euen in respect of their owne reputation , they of them selues wil performe this the most honourable action that euer they attempted . Therefore let Colraine reioyce , for the heart of England ( London herselfe ) will no doubt make her more beautifull then many , and furnish Loughfoyle with a goodly fleete . O powerfull Englād ! no doubt if thou wilt extend the bounty of thy liberall hand , to other lesse able to performe such designes , then they also will vndertake the other Counties , so as within three yeares their endeauours shall bring thee and thine altogether out of doubt , euer heereafter to be charged with any taxation for her defence : for certainly so she shall shortly be able rather to lend then to borrow aide . Let not then these kinde vndertakers want any kinde of kindenesse . Little doe many of thy inhabitants , care to spend a pound or two to passe away one houre ( as it were ) at a merry meeting ; and presently it is forgotten . Let euery one of worth giue but his crowne to this honourable intention and merry meeting , it shall remaine as a crowne of glory to euerlasting posterity , and free euery one of them peraduenture from the expence of many pounds . And this Trophy of al thy triumphs the most renowned , obtained with the liues of many thousands of thine ( as the euery where dispersed sculles of slaine men doe there at this present manifestly declare ) if it be now neglected , they thy next neighbours & those the Princes and people far remote , wil suppose thee very poore both in power and pollicy . And thus ( faire England ) hauing laid before thy amiable eyes , how naked Vlster may be relieued , deckt , and richly adorned , and thy selfe certainely disburdned of much charge : I referre the effecting thereof to the Kings most excellent Maiestie , who hath power to commaund , and will no doubt prouide for Vlsters prosperity . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16207-e320 Hassets Hunt. * In all Ireland The Riuer of the Band. 
A10713	----	A nevv description of Ireland vvherein is described the disposition of the Irish whereunto they are inclined. No lesse admirable to be perused then credible to be beleeued: neither vnprofitable nor vnpleasant to bee read and vnderstood, by those worthy cittizens of London that be now vndertakers in Ireland: by Barnabe Rich, Gent Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. 1610 Approx. 231 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 67 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A10713 STC 20992 ESTC S115922 99851139 99851139 16398 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10713) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16398) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 728:7) A nevv description of Ireland vvherein is described the disposition of the Irish whereunto they are inclined. No lesse admirable to be perused then credible to be beleeued: neither vnprofitable nor vnpleasant to bee read and vnderstood, by those worthy cittizens of London that be now vndertakers in Ireland: by Barnabe Rich, Gent Rich, Barnabe, 1540?-1617. [16], 116 p. [By William Jaggard] for Thomas Adams, Printed at London : 1610. Printer's name from STC. Running title reads: The description of Ireland. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Catholic Church -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800. Ireland -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. Ireland -- Religion -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. Ireland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Ireland -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-03 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Derek Lee Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Derek Lee Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A New Description OF IRELAND : Wherein is described the disposition of the Irish whereunto they are inclined . No lesse admirable to be perused then credible to be beleeued : neither vnprofitable nor vnpleasant to bee read and vnderstood , by those worthy Cittizens of London that be now vndertakers in Ireland : By Barnabe Rich , Gent : Malui me diuitem esse , quam vocari . Printed at London for Thomas Adams . 1610. The Contents of the Chapters contained in this Booke . OF the little credite that is to bee giuen to their testimonies , that haue hitherto written of Ireland . Cap. 1. Of the temperature of the ayre , and the fertility of the soile vniuersally through Ireland . Cap. 2. Of the nature & disposition of the Irish how they are inclined . Cap. 3. From whence it proceedeth , that the Irish are so repugnant to the English . Cap. 4. That the Irish by nature are inclined to cruelty . Cap. 5. Of the ingratitude of the Irish . Cap. 6. Of the inciuilty both of manners and conditions vsed by the Irish . Cap. 7. Of the Vulgar sotte of the Irish , what account they make of an Oath . Cap. 8 That a Conquest should draw after it , Law , Language , and Habite . Cap. 9. Of certain septs and degrees amongst the Irish . Ca. 10. Of the manner of the Irish Coshering . Cap. 11. How Ireland was purged from all venimous wormes , by the praiers of Saint Patrick . Cap. 12. Of the holy Saintes that hath beene borne , bred , and brought vp in Ireland . Cap. 13. Of the superstitious conceit that is holden by the Irish , about certaine Wels. Cap. 14. A true discription both of the Citty , and Cittizens of Dubline . Cap. 15. Of some defects in the gouernment of Dublin . Ca. 16. Of the trade & traffique that is vsed in Dublin . Ca. 17. Of the ambition of the Irish . Cap. 18. Of the Doctrine of the Pope , how imbraced by the Irish . Cap. 19. How the Papists of Ireland , are neither ashamed nor afraid , to manifest themselues . Cap. 20. The inconuenience of Popery , how it hurteth in Ireland . Cap. 21. Whither there by any possibility , that the Irish should be able to maintaine warre against the Kinges Maiestie . Cap. 22. Of those lets and impedimentes that defeated our late gracious Qu. in her seruices against the Irish . Ca. 23. Of Pardons and protections , how hurtfull in Ireland . Cap. 24. Of the dallying out the time of seruice , and the delayes of Ireland . Cap. 25. How Tyrone was still supplyed with Souldiors , and all other prouisions for warre , at the Queenes charges . Cap. 26. That the Irish are more dangerous then necessary , for his Maiestie seruice in Ireland . Cap. 27. The conclusion . To the Right Honourable , Robert Earle of Salisbury , Vicount Cranburn , Baron Cecill of Essenden , Lord High Treasurer of England , principall Secretarie to his Maiestie , one of the Lordes of his Honourable Priuie Councell , and Knight of the Noble order of the Garter , &c. MOst Honorable , and most worthie Earle , the seuerall Bookes that are spread , bearing the names and Titles of Histories , of summaries of Chronicles , & of diuers other collections drawn from vnworthy Authors : some of them printed , some otherwise published here in Ireland , by Papists , by lieng Chroniclers , by idle Poets , by Bardes and Irish Rythmers , all of them conteining matter of vntruth : As the memories of superstitious foundations , lies and Fables , foolishly medled and compacted togither : written rather in the maintenance and fauour of lewd misdemeanor , of Superstition , of Idolatry , and do rather giue encouragement to wicked Subiects to enter the field of Rebellion , to take Armes against the Prince , to disobey , to contemn , to despise , not onelie the Princes lawes , and his Maiesties gracious proceedings , but also setting open the wide gate that leadeth to many misdemeanors against the Prince himselfe . I haue therefore thought it a matter much importing his Maiesties seruice , to do my best endeuor to stop this gap thus broken downe , that thus openeth the way to the wastfull spoile of Rebellion , of Treason , of Superstition , of Idolatrie , of Disobedience , of Contempt : and to giue a Booke to the well-disposed of that Realme of Ireland , wherein they may behold that truth , which they themselues haue heard with their eares , haue seene with their eies , and are able to testifie vpon dailie experience . These lines thus squared out , I durst not presume to present to your Honor , in respect of anie abilitie that I acknowledge to be in my selfe , I knowe there can come nothing from me , that may be anie waies answerable to your exquisit iudgment or worthinesse : but it is your owne vertue , your owne affabilitie and Noble disposition , that was yet neuer knowne to despice or discountenance any mans endeuours , that were honestlie intended , or vndertaken to a good end and purpose . It is this , your Honorable inclination , that hath encouraged me : this is it hath made me to presume of a fauorable acceptance . To you therefore , and to your honor alone , I haue in most humble and submissiue manner , bequeathed those experiments , which forty yeares obseruation hath taught me to know . To your Honor , whose exquissite iudgment is best able to discerne , and whose wisdome and knowledge is most fitting to redresse : by whose Honorable care for the good of the common-weale , England and Ireland , are both made happie . By whose prouidence and wisdome ( next vnder his Maiestie ) we haue hitherto reaped the fruits of a most happie and blessed gouernment . To your Honor therefore , I submit my labors , my Loue , my lines , my seruice , my selfe , my endeuors , & all that I haue , to be at your Honors dispose : and thus will rest to praie for your Honour , that GOD would still continue his blessinges vpon you , as hitherto he hath done . Your Honors , in all humble and dutifull affection : Barnabe Rych . ❧ To the Curteous and friendly Reader , either English or Irish , either Protestant or Papist , either learned or vnlearned , or to any other whosoeuer , I care not . ONe of the diseases of this age , is the multitude of Books , that doth so ouercharge the worlde , that it is not able to disgest the abundance of idle matter that is euery day hatched and brought into the world , that are as diuers in their formes , as their Authors be in their faces . It is but a thriftlesse , and a thankelesse occupation , this writing of Bookes , a man were better to sit singing in a Coblers shop , for his pay is certaine , a penny a patch : but a Booke-writer , if hee get sometimes a few commendations of the Iudicious , he shall be sure to reape a thousande reproaches of the Malicious . Bookes are like Cheese , that is neuer well seasoned to euery mans tast ; for one will say it is too salt , another wil say it is too fresh , a thirde will say it is to tart , another thinkes it to be too milde ; one will haue it too hard , another too soft , another too tough , another too brittle , it neuer pleaseth euery mans tast ; no more do Bookes . I am censured for writing of a Book , to be a malicious enemy to Ireland , to poore Ireland , that ( God knoweth ) is rather to be pittied , then spighted . I confesse , I haue made my selfe known in print , to be an enemy to Popery , but not to Ireland . Aristotle being vpbraided by some of his friends , that he had beene ouer mercifull to a wicked man : I haue indeede ( saide Aristotle ) bin mercifull towardes the man , but not towards his wickednesse . So say I by Ireland , though I finde fault with the Idolatry that is committed in the Country , yet I find no fault with the Countrey it selfe , nor with a great number of good people that are of the Irish birth , that I neuer ment to reproue , neither am I able to detect . But for those that haue found , so many faults with my book , that I so honestly meant for the good of the countrey . I forgiue them from my heart , for I durst sweare for them , they did it more for want of wit , then for any malice they beare to my person . I haue liued in Ireland of a poore pay , the full recompence of 47. yeares , spent in my Prince and Countreyes seruice , I haue not begged nor purchased any man lāds , rents , or reuennewes ; I haue not heaped to my selfe , eyther Offices or Church-liuinges : yet something I haue noted of the Countrey by obseruation . I see a number of good people , that are both capable of obedience & discipline , if they were not misled : but their minds ( alas ) are still poysoned with Popery , and what is he that it not touched with a kinde of compassion , to see the poore & silly people so seduced & carried away by these iuggling Iesuites ? What monstrous miracles are there daily presented , and how many lying woonders are there to bee witnessed , testified by men scarce worth to bee credited , and yet with what confidence are they receiued and beleeued ? I haue yet once againe betaken me to my penne , and I haue writ something . I know not what my selfe : he that would vnderstand it , let him read a Gods name , he shall finde I haue dealt plainly , without welt or gard . I woulde not haue it thought , that I make any difference between the English and the Irish , in respect of their birth , for I know there be as woorthy men in Ireland , as any are in England , though not in such generality , nor so many in number : neyther is that to be wondered at , for there are many reasons to enduce it : So I know , there are too many of the English , that are planted in all the parts of Ireland , that are no lesse superstitious , no lesse Idolatrous , nor no lesse contentious both to God and the K. then the most wilde or sauage Irish man , that neuer came in place where to learne good or bad . It is not therefore either the Countrey or the Countryman , that maketh me either to loue or hate , it is their manners and conditions that maketh mee both to prayse or dispraise . As M. Stanihurst therefore in his description of Ireland , in the 8. Chapter , discoursing of the manners and dispositions of the Meere Irish ( for so hee tearmeth them ) before he entereth into the matter , fore-warneth his Reader , not to impute any barbarous custome , that he shold there speake of to the Cittizens , Townes-men , or to the Inhabitants of the English pale , for that he reputeth thē to be men of another spirit , better trained vp in science , knowledge , ciuility , in curtesie , and such other like complements of humanity . Let mee intreat the like fauour , that hauing now occasion to speake of the manners and customes of the Irish , do not thinke me yet to be so generall , but that I doe make a great difference , betweene those that are rude , vnciuill , vnreuerent , vncleanly , and vntaught , and those other againe that are milde , modest , mercifull , kinde , curteous , and that are euery way indued with wit , reason , and vnderstanding . And I do make the like exceptions betweene those that are irreligious , superstitious , Idolatrous , seditious , rebellious ; that doe retaine Iesuites , Seminaries , and other Traiterous priests , then of those , that contrariwise are professors of the gospell , that do embrace the holy Scriptures , and do indeuour themselues in the seruice of their God , and obedience to their Prince . Now , for these men of little wit , and lesse vnderstanding , that because by the Text of the holy scriptures , I haue hunted their Pope from Saint Peters Chaire , to the seat of Antichrist , would therefore conclude , that I were an enemy to Ireland ; let them vnderstand , that I loue Ireland , and that I thinke there is as neere a high way to go to Heauen from out of Ireland , as there is from any part of England , or else my selfe would neuer haue stayed so long in the Countrey . Now , for the people , they are in Ireland , as in all other places , some good , some bad , yet more rude & vnciuil in Ireland , then they be in any part of the worlde that is known : but for Poperie ( I protest ) they are more foolish-superstitious in Irelande , then they be in Rome it selfe . But I do therefore , rather pitty , then malice them ; there be a great many of known Papists in Dublyne , that I doe loue , and wish well vnto : for , may not a man loue a papist , as hee loueth a friend that is diseased ? Admit I had a Brother that were visited with Morbus Galicus it selfe , might I not loue him , and hate his sicknesse both at once ? Euen so I loue a papist , I loue the party , when I defie his Religion . But Popery is a malady not easie to be cured , and I thinke these lines of mine will sooner moue Choller , then giue contentment , or produce amendment . And yet as I meane not in this my Description of Ireland , to busie my selfe about any matters of State , so I will not meddle with the discouery of any hidden secrets , that may bee brought into any question of doubt , for the truth and certainty : for , as I haue vsed no other helpe then mine owne experience , so my best method shall be , to speake nothing but what is true , and so to be approoued . If there be any exceptions taken by Fooles that be ignorant , I hope the wise & learned will make no worse construction then the matter doth import : for the rest that bee of a wrangling disposition , let them do as they haue done , fret and fume at that which they are not able to contradict : let them ioyn impudencie to their ignorance , and because they cannot comprehend the sincerity of true religion , let them carpe and cauill against it , and let them neuer spare . An Epistle , added in the due praise and commendation of that worthy and worshipful Gentleman , Maister WILLIAM COKYNE , Sheriffe and Alderman of the most renowned and Honourable Citty of LONDON . WOrthy Gentleman , if the kingdome of heauen were to be merited by a mans owne deseruings ( as a number of Grosse-headed Papistes will not let to affirme ) you were then happy , for you neither needed to purchase any Popes Pardons , or to buy any Masses of Scala Celi , to be sung for your soule when you are dead . You haue begun a worke of Supererogation , more merritorious in the iudgements of all those that are ( indeed ) godly wise , then either the building of a Chappel , or a Chantery , or the giuing of perpetuities , either of lands or liuings , what or how soeuer bestowed about any Popish purposes . This enterprize , the rather by your encouragement thus vndertaken , for the planting of the Northerne parts of Ireland , with the English , cannot be but acceptable in the presence of God , when it shall draw so much to the aduancement of his glory , making way for the Gospell of Iesus Christ to be truely preached in a place where there was nothing but Idolatry and superstition formerly practised ; giuing light and vnderstanding to a blind and ignorant people , to discern the way of saluation , that do rather hope to be saued by the means of Saint Patricke , then by the mercy of God. This action cannot be but pleasing to the Kings most excellent Maiesty , when the sequell shall not redound to his honor , but likewise to his profit : But how happily will it fall out for a number of poore people in England , that are oppressed with penury , by reason of the multitude that doth so superabound , whereby the scarsity of victuals doth the more exceede , that may there be releeued by their owne industry : for Ireland is able to render relecfe to forty thousand people , but to be placed in those parts of the Countrey , that at this present lyeth wast , and altogether vninhabited : and yet where the Countrey is best planted and peopled throughout the whole realme , the thirde part of the commodity is not raised , that the soile would affoord : the reason is , by the ill Husbandry of the Irish , that either for want of wit , or for want of knowledge , doth not mannage their Husbandry according to skill . And although it be out of my element to speake of husbandry , that all the dayes of my life , could neuer play the good Husband for my selfe : yet I am not so dull of conceite , but I can see a number of defects , and that in the most principall points of their Husbandry ; as in the manner of the Tilling of their ground , and sowing of their Corne , they haue no other meanes whereby to draw the Plough , but euery Horse by his owne taile , so that when the poore beast by his painfull labor , hath worne the haire of his taile so short , as it can bee no longer tied , the Plough must stand . I might speake of many other defects , and one amongst the rest , of the vnseasonable time that they vse in the making of their Hay : but to speak truely of their ill Husbandry in that point : in the greatest part throughout all Ireland , they vse to make no Hay at all , although they haue as good grounde as any other Countrey doth affoord : so that their poore Cattle in the Winter season , haue no other fother , then what they can picke vp , and gather from the ground : but in those parts neere about Dublyne , where they vse to make Hay , they neuer meddle with the cutting of their grasse , till they bee likewise ready to cut their Corn , so that they wil haue their Hay haruest , and their Corne haruest , to come both together , which cōmonly neuer falleth out , till September be wel spent : at which time of the yeare , there sometimes falleth out great store of raine , so that from the best Meddow Lands , which is euermore vpon their lower grounds , their hay is many times either vtterly marred , or altogither swept away with a floud . I might heere conclude and boldly affirme , that if those parts of Ireland that now lieth wast , were inhabited by an industrious people , and that the rest of the Countrey were manured aud husbanded according to skill , Ireland woulde sustaine more people by two parts , then are now inhabiting in it . But leauing to speake of Ireland in generall , I will come to that part of the North now intended to be planted , namely of the Derry and the Colrane . In the time of Sir Iohn Parrates Gouernment , I my selfe lay at Colrane , with a hundered souldiers vnder my leading , I may therefore speake something of mine owne experience . For the Land that is adioyning about Colrane , it is verie firtill , and the whol Countrey that stretcheth it selfe between the Riuer of Bande , and the riuer of Lough-foile , that was sometimes O-Cannes Countrey , is not onely a most pleasant place , but is likewise verie commodious both for Corne and Pasture . On the South side of the riuer of Bande , fast by Colrane , there lieth a goodly country , called the Rowt , no better Corn land in any part of Ireland , and it did at that time so abound with Conies , so exceeding fat , and therewithall so sweete , as I neuer saw the like , neither in Ireland , nor in any other place where I haue trauailed . What should I speake of the Salmon fishing of the Bande , which is so famously known and spoken of : and there is moreouer for three moneths of the yeare , betweene September & December , such a fishing for Eeles , as I thinke is not the like againe in Europe , especially when there shall come men that hath skill to take them , which the Irish hath not to any purpose , yet they take great store , by reason of the great aboundance of such notable Eeles , both for greatnesse and for goodnesse , as the like are no other where else to be found . I might speake heere of the fishing for fresh water Trowts , whereof there are great plentie in euery Riuer , in euerie Brooke , in euerie Lough , and that throughout the whole Realme of Ireland , but speciallie in those Northerne partes about Colrane and the Derry . But let me speake now of the fishing for Sea-fish , and first for Cod and Lyng : what shippes are yearely set out from all the parts of England : some to New-found-land , some to Island , some to Shotland , some to Ward-house , some to one place and some to another : and I thinke of my conscience , that at the verie entrance aswell of the riuer of the Bande , as of the Riuer of Lough-foyle , which are not aboue some eight or ten miles distant , there will fall out as good fishing both for Cod and Lyng , as in any other place that I haue formerly spoken of . Now for Herring-fishing , who can name a better place then Loughfoyle it selfe , and there is one other Loughe fast by , called by the name of Lough-Sully , where hee that were but standing vpon the shore at the time of Herring-fishing , would thinke that the very Sea it selfe did swell of herrings , there are such abundance all along that Coast. Without doubt , there will be found good fishing for Ray , for Haddock , for Whiting , for Gurnard , and for all manner of other fishe , which neuer faileth all along the Coast of Ireland , if it be sought for . As I haue now spoken of fishing , so I might yet again speak of fowling : but let it suffice , that aswell for fish , for foule , for Conics , for Cattle , and whatsoeuer is otherwise needefull for mans sustenance , the whole Realme of Ireland is as rich and fertile as any other Countrey in Christendom : yea and for all manner of fruites : as Apples , peares , & plums , in manie parts of the Countrey , where men haue bin industrious to plant , they haue as good fruit in Ireland as anie is in England . To conclude , there wanteth nothing in Ireland but the true knowledge of God , & obedience to the Prince , the which by Gods permission , will so much the rather bee brought to a good passe , when that part of the Countrey that in former ages hath bin most rude and inclined to inciuilitie , that hath euermore bin the receptacle and refuge for the worst disposed people , shall by this Plantation , be made a patterne of good example , aswell for Godly as Ciuill Gouernment , to all the Realme besides : but there is a kind of temeritie that doth no good , yet is conueyed by those men , that are vtterly ignorant in the affaires of Ireland . Since my comming from Dublyn , within sixe daies after my arriuall here at London , I thinke I was asked sixteene seuerall times , what I thoght of this Plantation in the north of Ireland , and whether it were possible that those labouerers and workmen that are now sent ouer for the building , coulde saue their throats from cutting , or their heades from beeing taken from their shoulders , before the worke were finished : or what assurance there could bee , but that when this erection were fullie perfected , and that men did thinke themselus to be most quietly setled : why might not the Irish do then as they had done before , in one night to lay wast and consume al with fire and sword ? So that I see there be a number that are afraid , but it is but of their owne shadowes . But let timerous men doubt as they list , and let ignoraunt men write what they please : Ireland ( God be praised ) is in no such daungerous manner of plight . That doubt is dissolued , and the daunger is past : for menne may worke as quietlie in those places wherevnto they are now sent , as they might doe if they were in Cheapeside . And in that part of the Countrey , through the which a thousand menne in times past would haue beene intercepted , I dare now vndertake to passe my selfe and my Boy . But there be some will saie : And why may it not come to passe , that there may be as great daunger as euer there was , and that the Irish may be as Potent to execute mischiefe , as euer they haue bin before ? I say , They cannot . And whosoeuer shall please to read the sequele heerein contained , I hope shall be fullie satisfied in that point , for onelie to that ende and purpose , I haue endeuoured these Lines . And all the matter that I ayme at throughout this whole Booke , is but to make it manifest , that the Irish are of no such resistance at this houre against his Maiestie , as they haue beene in times past against our late Queene . I am not ignorant , that although Ireland be reduced to a great conformitie , and that his Maiestie hath a number of loyall and faithfull Subiects in euery part of that Kingdome , yet I know againe there be some , that are not to be trusted , and therefore I speake not of their mindes , but I speake of their manners : And I say , that the Rebel of Ireland shall neuer more stand out hereafter , as they haue done in times past . If any man please to read , let him iudge of my reasons , in the meane time , there is but one thing ( worthy Gentleman ) that is to be feared , and may very easily be holpen , if you suffer no Papist ( either English or Irish ) to plant himself among you . Looke well but to that , and there is no doubt but the Almightie God himselfe will blesse your enterprise , and England and Ireland both , shall hereafter call you happy , & I shall rest still to wish you well . Your wel-willing Friend Barnabe Rych . A Description of IRELAND , together with the Manners , Customs , and dispositions of the people . CAP. 1. Of the little credite that is to be giuen to their testimonies , that haue hitherto written of Ireland . I Thinke Ireland to be in nothing more vnfortunate , then in this ; that the Historie of the Countrey was neuer vndertakē to be truly set forth but by Papists . Giraldus Cambrensis , whose testimony of that Countrey is most auncient , & vpon whose authority all that haue hitherto written of Ireland doe especially relie , was a Papist , and in his description of Ireland hath fabled so many follies , as Stanihurst himselfe , though he maketh mention of them in his Historie which hee hath written of Ireland , yet he durst not auouch them to bee true , but leaueth them to the discretion of the Reader , to iudge of them as he findeth himselfe disposed . But to put the matter quite out of doubt , Cambrensis himselfe , in his Epistle Dedicatorie to King Iohn , giueth aduice to the K. that the Peter-pence might be paide throughout the whole Realme of Ireland , that his Father had formerly promised to the Pope ; in performing whereof , he might thereby deliuer his Fathers soule , ( I thinke hee meant from Purgatory ) for he was not so mad to beleeue that a soule could be deliuered from Hell. A second Writer , that hath made colections of the History of Ireland , as Stanihurst himselfe reporteth in his Epistle to sir Henry Sidney , was his fast & sure friend Edmond Campion . I need not discribe the man any further , for his ende made tryall of his honesty : but like will to like ( quoth the Deuill to the Colliar ) and birdes of a winge ( they say ) will flie together : but for maister Stanihurst himselfe , I knew him many years sithence at Antwarpe , where hee professed Alcumy , and vndertooke the practise of the Philosophers stone , and when hee had multiplied lyes so long , that euery body grew weary of him , hee departed from thence into Spaine , and there ( as it was said ) he turned Physition , and whether he bee aliue or dead I knowe not : but these three , Giraldus Cambrensis , Edmond Campion , and Richard Stanihurst , are the onely Authors that haue patched & peeced together the History of Ireland : who besides , that they haue stuffed their volumes with manifest vntruthes , so they haue enterlarded their lines with such ridiculous matter , as they themselues are ashamed to auouch them for truth . For the rest that hath been attempted by Holinshed and Hooker , they haue referred the whole matter of what they haue writ , concerning Ireland , to those mens authorities : Holinshed , to what had bin collected by Campion and Stanihurst ; and Hooker , to no more then he had translated out of Giraldus Cābrensis . These lying authorities , do euermore engender ignorance , & there is nothing that hath more led the Irish into error , then lying Historiographers , their Croniclers , their Bardes , their Rythmers , and such other their lying Poets ; in whose writinges they do more relie , then they do in the holy Scriptures , and this rablement do at this day endeuour themselues to nothing else , but to feed & delight them with matter most dishonest and shamefull : for in their speaking and writing , they do nothing but flatter them in their vngracious humours , still opening the way with lying praises of their progenitors , what Rebellions they haue stirred vp , and how many mischiefes they haue performed ; this is such a whetstone to their ambitious desires , and being thus made drunke with these lying reportes of their Auncestors worthinesse , that they thinke themselues to be reproched for euer , if they should not be as apt & ready to run into al manner of mischiefe , as their fathers were afore them . From hence it commeth , that being thus drowned in ignorance , they thinke it to be the true high-way to happinesse , for euery man to do what hee list , and do therefore seeke to free themselues from Lawe , Iustice , and reason , because they would not be brideled , or compelled to obey , either to duty or honestie . For Ireland otherwise , the lesse it hath been famed for any memorable matter , the more it hath bin replenished with horrible murthers , and actions of bloud ; there are no histories of good things worthy to be followed , but Tragedies of crueltie , fit to be abhorred . One of the greatest felicities wherewith Ireland hath bin blessed , is the gouernment of godly princes , which haue endeuoured themselues , to their great expences , to reforme that countrey , and to reduce the people to ciuility , and to a reasonable knowledge of humane society . CAP. 2. Of the temperature of the Ayre , and the fertilitie of the soyle vniuersallie through Ireland . MY meaning is not to make any Cosmographicall description of Ireland , I haue nothing to do with Longitude , with Latitude , nor with Altitude : I will not speake of the Countrey how it stretcheth it selfe towards the East , or towardes the west , nor how it is deuided into Prouinces , into Shires , nor into Countries ; nor how the countrey is replenished with Citties , with Towns , and Villages : but to speake something of the temperature of the Climate , vnder the which it is adiacent . I say , we do not find Ireland to be cold in the winter , nor so hot in the Summer , as it is in England . The frosts in Ireland , are neither so harde nor of that continuance as they be in England , and yet the Countrey is verie cold , with a kind of rawish moisture , but not so nipping , nor dureable , as the dry cold that commonly coms with frosts . Ireland is wonderfully inclined to fogs & mists , and giuen to very much raine , aswell in summer as in winter , and the Countrey is full of springs , and great currants of water that fals from the mountaines , which with a shewer of raine will rise verie suddenly , and will fall againe as quickly when the weather cleareth vp . Ireland is full of great Riuers , and mightie huge Loughes , such as we call Meeres in England , wherein are many large and spacious Islands , where the Irish haue many times fortified themselues against the Prince , but are still ferreted and drawne out by the eares , though other whiles with great difficulty . To speake of Ireland generally , it is replenished with Riuers , with Woods , with Bogs , and with as good lande , both for corne and pasture , as any Europe affoords ; but not so well manvred , nor so well husbanded : for the Farmers of Ireland , are far to seeke in many pointes of good husbandry , and the women ( for the most part ) haue as little skill of huswifery . From hence I might affirme , and confidentlie conclude , that throughout the whole Realme of Ireland , what betweene the ill husbandrie of that which is inhabited , and so much of the Countrey againe lying wast for want of Inhabitants , there is not the third part of that profit raised , that Irelaud would affoord . For fish , for foule , for Conies , they are very plentiful throughout all the partes of Ireland , and for red-Deare , they haue them vpon the mountayns , but not in such plenty as I my selfe haue knowne . Fallow deare are not so common , vnlesse it bee in some few Parkes . To be short , there is nothing wanting in Ireland that is behouefull for the sustinance of man , yet I dare not stretch so far as M. Stanihurst , that would haue Ireland the Treasure-house of the world , as he hath published in his Booke , I will not say how vainely or how vnwisely . Let other men iudge of that , but I thinke he meaneth of hidden Treasures that are not yet discouered . It is truth , there are some small store of Pearle now and then found , chopt vppon by chance , but not in such abundance that they bee worthy to be so spoken of , nor those few that be found , are neither so oryent , so praise worthy , nor of such price and estimation , as those that are brought from other places , both from the East and West Indies , and yet I once saw an Irish Pearle that was sould for xv . poūd . I neuer heard of any Mines either of Gold , or Siluer , or Copper , or Tinne , or Leade , or of any other Minerall matter that was found in the Countrey , that would quit the charge in refining ; but to speake truly , the Irish are so malicious that they wil not suffer men of art and skill to make search for them : One of the best Mines that is knowne to bee in Ireland , is that of Iron , which is very rich ( indeed ) if it would hold out , or that there were any store of the Oore to be found , as like enough it would do if the Irish would giue men leaue to seeke for it . It is many yeares agoe since I heard talke of an Allum Mine that was found , and great hope was had of profit and commodity , but how it was left , I know not , I thinke by the vnwillingnesse of the bad disposed people of that Countrey , that will neuer ( by their good willes ) suffer men to worke with their heades vppon their shoulders . Ireland ( without doubt ) is a fruitfull Countrey , and it yeildeth in most abundant maner , all conuenient necessaries that is behouefull for humaine sustinance , but to hope after Mines and Minerals in Ireland , I thinke there is no such likeli-hood , for those are euermore to bee sought after , in those Countries that are warme , or at the least very dry , but not in those places that are so ouercharged with raine , and so much giuen to moisture as Ireland . CAP. 3. Of the nature and disposition of the Irish , and howe they are inclined . I Thinke it shall not bee impertinent to this my discription of Ireland , to discipher the disposition of the Irish , of what temper they be framed , and wherevnto they bee naturally inclined . But before I will set down mine owne vnderstanding , what I my selfe haue gathered by experience , I will deliuer what M. Stanihurst hath writtē on the very same matter , whose words be these : The inclination of the Irish people is , to bee Religious , franke , amorous , yrefull , sufferable of infinite paines , very glorious , many Sorcerers , excellent Horsemen , delighted with warres , great Almes-giuers , passing in Hospitality , The lewder sort ( both Clarkes and lay-men ) sensual and ouer-loose in liuing , the same ( being vertuously bred vp or reformed ) are such mirrours of holinesse and austeritie , that other Nations reteyne but a shaddowe of Deuotion , in comparison of them . As for abstinence and Fasting , it is to them a familiar kinde of chasticement . They follow the dead Corps to the graue with howling and barbarous out-cries , pittiful in apparance , whereof grew ( as I suppose ) the prouerbe ; To weep Irish . Thus farre haue I cited , what Maister Stanihurst himselfe hath published of the disposition of the Irish whereunto they are inclined . And now ( not to impugne any thing that Maister Stanihurst hath written ) I will yet once againe take a superficiall suruey of what hee hath set downe , and will giue him mine opinion , what I doe thinke of his Description . And first , he saith [ They are Religious ] I say , It is truth , but I would to God it were according vnto knowledge . [ They are franke , ] Neither will I impugne that , for the Irish are beneuolent enough among their friendes and acquaintance . [ they are Amorous ] I thinke he meaneth to women : but if he speaketh in generall , I say and affirme , that the greatest number of the Irish , are vtterly ignoraunt what honest Loue doth meane . [ They are yrefull ] the more is the pitty , for it hath cost the price of much Christian bloud . [ They are sufferable of infinite paines ] but yet at any hand they wil not , or can cannot indure to labonr , for there is not a greater plague-sore to Ireland , then the ydlenesse thereof . [ They are very glorious ] very true ; and they are no lesse proud , for the meanest Shackerell , that hath scarce a mantle to wrap himselfe in , hath as proud a mind as Oneal himselfe , when he sits vpon a green banke vnder a bush in his greatest maiesty . [ There are many Sorcerers ] and the Countrey doth no lesse abound with Witches ; and no maruel that it should so do , for the Deuill hath euer bin most frequent and conuersant amongst Infidels , Turks , Papistes , & such other , that doe neither know nor loue god , then he can be amongst those that are the true professors of the Gospell of Christ . [ They are excellent horsemen ] yet good for nothing but for the seruice in Ireland . [ They are delighted with warres ] they are delighted with Rebellions , Commotions , and Insurrections ; but they cannot be called wars , that are stirred vp by subiects against their Prince . [ They are great Almes-giuers , ] I neuer heard any great commendation of their Almes-giuing , in any such generallitie , vnlesse it were to a Fryer , a Priest , or to some other of that annointed Order . [ Passing in Hospitalitie , ] I would be loath to barre the Irish of that right ; for to giue them their due , they are as bountifull of their meate and drinke , as any other Nation in Europe whatsoeuer . [ The lewder sort both Clarks and Lai-men , sensual & ouer-loose in liuing , ] By that same word [ Clarkes ] so ioyned with the Laity , I thinke he meanes the Irish Clergy , which he saith are of lasciuious and lose liuing : hee might haue added farther , that the greatest number of them are trayterous Priests , protested Enemies to their Prince , and so vowed to their Pope ; [ The same being vertuously bred vp or reformed , are such Myrrors of holinesse and austerity , that other Nations retaine but a shaddow of Deuotion , in comparison of them . ] A proud praise , that the holy ones of Ireland should so farre out-stretch all the holinesse in the world besides : but I will not contradict M. Stanihurst ; for without doubt he spake but as he thoght : And heere wee may see , that these lying suppositions thus published by our Irish Writers , haue led the people into such a blind arrogancy , that they will admit nothing for truth , but what they receiue from their owne Authors , or gather out of their owne bookes ; And now it followeth . [ As for Abstinency and Fasting , it is to them a familiar kind of Chastisement . ] I thinke this Abstinency and Fasting , is the holinesse which Maister Stanihurst hath formerly spoken of , for this is a visible holinesse ( indeede ) which euery man may see and wonder at : for let mee speake of the most abiect Creatures , that I think either Ireland or the world affoordeth , and those are the Kearne of Ireland , amongst whom , there is not so notable a wretch to bee found , that will not obserue his fasting daies , three daies in a weeke at the least , and those are Wednesdaies , Fridaies , and Saturdaies : then they haue other Vigiles , and such Saint Eeues , as I neuer heard of but in Ireland , nor I thinke be knowne in any other place , which they obserue and keepe with such religious zeale and deuotion , that I am sure Cardinall Bellarmine himselfe cannot be more ceremonious then these bee , nor shew himselfe to be more holy , nor more honest ; yet that very day , that for conscience sake , they will abstaine from eating of Flesh , Butter , Cheese , Milk , Egges , and such like , that very houre they will not forbeare to spoile , to robbe , to rauish , to murther , nor to commit any other villany , what or howsoeuer . And let mee say something for our Females in Ireland , and leauing to speake of woorthy Matrones , and of those Women that are honest , good , and vertuous , ( as Ireland Good bee thanked is not destitute of many such ) I will speake onelie of the riffe-raffe , the most filthy Queanes , that are knowne to bee in the Countrey , ( I meane those Huswiues that doe vse selling of drinke in Dubline , or else where ) commonly called Tauerne-keepers , but indeed filthy and beastly Alehousekeepers : I will not meddle with their honesties , I will leaue that to be testified by Maister Maior of the Bull-ring , but otherwise for the greatest number of them ( for God defend that I should condemne them al ) they are in the manner of their life and liuing to bee detested and abhorred : yet on their prescribed fasting daies , if there bee any sanctity in abstaining from flesh , from Butter , from Cheese , from Milk , from Egges , they are as holy ( I dare vndertake ) as the Pope himselfe , and why not as honest ? This is the holinesse which ( I thinke ) M. Stanihurst hath so highly commended to be in the Irish ; And this is to be lamented , that the poor people of that countrey should bee so seduced and made beleeue , that their fasting , their praying in Latine , their running wels and to other Idolatrous places , is a full satisfaction for any sins that they can commit , how detestable or abhominable soeuer ; for thus they are taught , and so they beleeue . But is not this a madde manner of fasting , that marcheth in equall manner with Theft , with murder , with Treason , with drunkennes , with whoredome , and with all manner of Sodometry ? but the cause of all thinges must needes tell whose childe the effect is . Now lastly , M. Stanihurst seemeth to find fault at the manner of the Irish burials , and sayth ; They follow the dead corps to the graue , with houling and barbarous outcries pittifull in apparance , whereof grew ( as I suppose ) the Prouerbe To weepe Irish . I think it would be admired in any part of Christendom , to see the manners of the Irish , how they vse to carry their dead to their graues , in the remote partes of the Countrey ; to a straunger that had neuer seen the sight before , at the first encounter , would beleeue that a company of Hags or hellish Fiendes , were carrying a dead body to some infernall Mansion ; for what with the vnseemlinesse of their shewes , and the il-faring noyse they doe make , with their howling and crying , an ignorant man would sooner beleeue they were Deuils of Hell , then Christian people . But as M. Stanihurst saith ; [ it is pittifull in appearance : ] pittifull indeed , that a people so many yeares professing Christianitie , should yet shew themselues more Heathen like , then those , that neuer heard of God. M. Stanihurst farther supposeth , that the prouerbe , to weepe Irish , had heere the first beginning : It may be so , and it is troth , that in Citties and Townes where any deceaseth that is of worth or worthinesse , they wil hyre a number of women to bring the corps to the place of buriall , that for some small recompence giuen them , will furnish the cry , with greater shriking and howling , then those that are grieued indeede , and haue greatest cause to cry ; and herevpon ariseth this Prouerbe , to weepe Irish , that is to say ; To weepe at pleasure , without cause , or griefe . Heere is thus much more to be considered , that notwithstanding this vnchristian-like demeanour of the Irish , that in their burials do shew themselus like Infidels , repugnant to all Christianity , there is neither Iesuite , Seminary , nor Popish priest , ( that do so swarme in the Countrey , ) that wil once rebuke or find fault at the matter . But they are not to be blamed , for the Popes doctrine hath no such operation , to draw men from darknesse to light ; but it serueth rather to hood-winke them , or put out both the eies , and so make them starke blind . CAP. 4. From whence it proceedeth , that the Irish are so repugnant to the English . I Remember , there was sometime one Alan Cope , who hath written of many matters , who , if a man might iudge of , ( but as hee hath testified of himselfe ) was a most arrogant & superstitious Papist , yet writing against that foolish conceit houlden by the Irish , that Ireland was purged from venemous wormes , by the only praiers of S. Patrick , was therefore complained on , and accused by M. Stanihurst , that Cope had wronged and slaundered the whole Irish Nation . I hope I shal not be so dealt withal , that bicause I haue detected and reproued the vnciuill demeanors of those that bee blame-worthy , I shall not therefore be exclaimed on , to be an open deprauer of all that whole Nation . I protest , I do know neuer a man in Ireland that I do hate , or that I do wish any harme vnto , and therfore if I hapen to glance at the abuses of those that be ill , let not those that be good think themselues thereby to be detected , or so much as touched . But as the throng of fooles , doth euermore exceed the number of the wise , so the multitude of the rude and ignorant among the Irish , do far passe the number either of the religious , or ciuilly reformed . I do not hold , that euery Citizen or townsman that liueth in common society , is therefore to be accounted ciuill ; neither doth it follow , that euery man inhabiting the Countrey , is therefore to be called vnciuill ; for ciuillity and vnciuilitie , hath no relation to the Citty or Countrey , but it hath consideration to the manners and conditions of men , that are therfore to be accounted ciuil or vnciuill , according to the dispositions of the mind . All the Countries that are knowne ( especiallie in Europe ) haue their seuerall inclinations aswel to vertue as vice : We say , the Frenchmen are politike and deceitfull , and not so valiant in conquering , as prouident in keeping . The Spaniard is saide to bee proud and tyrannous . The Italian full of curtesie , and full of craft . The Dutch are more wise when they be in their Cups , then when they bee in their Clossets ; the English are reputed to bee more wise to look after , then they are to foresee : and the Englishman ( indeede ) doth then thinke himselfe to bee best in fashion , when he is most out of fashion . To speake now of the Irish more at large , for to them my talke doth especially belong , I say they are behoulding to Nature , that hath framed them comly personages , of good proportion , very well limbed , & to speak truly , the English , Scottish , and Irish , are easie to bee discerned from all the Nations of the world : besides , aswel by the excellency of their cōplexions , as by al the rest of their lineaments , from the crown of the head , to the sole of the foot . And although that in the remote places , the vnciuill sort so disfigure themselues with their Glybs , their Trowes , and their mishapen attire , yet they appear to euery mans eye to be men of good proportion , of comely stature , and of able body . Now to speak of their dispositions , whereunto they are adicted and inclined . I say , besides they are rude , vncleanlie , and vnciuill , so they are very cruell , bloudie minded , apt and ready to commit any kind of mischiefe . I do not impute this so much to their naturall inclination , as I do to their education , that are trained vp in Treason , in Rebellion , in Theft , in Robery , in Superstition , in Idolatry , and nuzeled from their Cradles in the very puddle of Popery . This is the fruits of the Popes doctrine , that doth preach cruelty , that doth admit of murthers and bloudy executions ; by poisoning , stabbing , or by any other maner of practise hosoeuer : the pope teacheth subiects to resist , to mutinie , and to rebel against their Princes . From hence it proceedeth , that the Irish haue euer beene , and still are , desirous to shake off the English gouernment . From hence it doth proceed , that the Irish can not endure to loue the English , bicause they differ so much in Religion . From hence it proceedeth , that as they cannot indure to loue the English , so they cannot be induced to loue any thing that doth come from the English ; according to the prouerbe , Loue me , and loue my Dog : so contrariwise , he that hateth me , hateth in like manner all that commeth from me . From hence it is , that the Irish had rather stil retaine themselues in their sluttishnesse , in their vncleanlinesse , in their rudenesse , and in their inhumane loathsomnes , then they would take any example from the English , either of ciuility , humanity , or any manner of Decencie . We see nowe the author of this enmity , is hee that neuer did other good , where hee had to doe with mens consciences . There is yet a difference to bee made , of those faults that do grow from our weaknesse , and those that do proceed from our mallice : and the Irish in this are the more to be pittied , that are no better taught ; whose educations , as they are rude , so they are blinded with ignorance , and I thinke for deuotions sake , they haue made a vow to be ignorant . But although the vulgar sort , through their dul wits , and their brutish education , cannot conceiue what is profitable for themselues , and good for their Countrey , yet there bee some other of that Countrey birth , whose thoughts and mindes being inriched with knowledge and vnderstanding , that haue done good in the Country , and whose example hereafter , may giue light to many others : For I thinke , that if these people did once vnderstand the pretiousnesse of vertue , they would farre exceed vs ; notwithstanding , our long experience in the Soueraignty of vertue . CAP. 5. That the Irish by nature are inclined vnto cruelty . IT cannot be denayed , but that the Irish are very cruell in their executions , and no lesse bloudy in their dispositions , the examples are to many , and to manifest , to be by any means contradicted . But some will say , their cruelty doth not so much proceede from that naturall inclination that is in themselues , as from the mallice and hatred they bear to the English gouernment , which they haue alwaies spurned at , and are still desirous to shake off ; but their rebellious dispositions are thereby made the more apparant , and they ought therefore to be so much the more restrained : for there is not a more daungerous thing , to relye either in the promises , or in any other assurances of those men , that are by nature ambitious , disloyall , cruell , and accustomed to shed bloud . But let vs make a short suruay , what they are in behauiour amongst themselues , and wee shall find that it is the English gouernment that staieth them from their bloudy executions , the one of them against the other , and that our late gratious Queene was in nothing more troubled , then in keeping them from persecuting and prosecuting the one the other , with fire , with sword , and with such raging fury , that the most barbarous sauages that neuer knew ciuility , are not more tragicall in their executions , then are the Irish . The time hath beene , when they liued like Barbarians , in Woods , in Bogges , and in desolate places , without politique Law , or ciuil gouernment , neither imbracing Religion , Lawe , nor mutuall loue . That which is hatefull to all the world besides , is onely beloued and imbraced by the Irish , I mean ciuill Warres and domesticall discentions . The wilde vnciuill Seythians , doe forbeare to be cruell the one against the other . The Canibals , deuourers of mens flesh , doe leaue to bee fierce amongst themselues , but the Irish , without all respect , are euer most cruel to their very next neighbours . In ciuill broiles , euery base Rascall is an equall companion with the greatest commaunder , and their libertie to do wrong , is no lesse the one then the other ; for they knowe they are the more willingly drawne to vndertake commotions and rebellions , for the aid & assistance of these licentious routes that follow them : they therefore forbeare no mischiefe , abstaining no more from that which is holy , then from that which is prophane : neither marriage nor honour so protect any , that Rape be not mingled with murder , nor murder with Rape . All things are full of misery in ciuill Wars , and as in forraigne encounters , there is nothing more honourable then Conquest , so in ciuill and domesticall conflictes , there is nothing more miserable then victory : for the rebellious that are led by cruelty first to vndertake , can vse no moderation where they become victors . These ciuill furies , are by seuerall means ingendered : many take armes oppressed by the tyranny of Princes , but these through sufferance and ouermuch liberty : some others , hauing beene offered wronges and iniuries , haue therefore betaken thēselues to actions of rebellion ; but these fearing to be punished for wronges by themselues committed , doe therefore seeke to preuent it by playing the Rebels : Some to free themselues from thraldome , ( as they pretended ) haue opposed themselues against their Princes ( and as they say ) to purchase liberty : but what Subiectes in Europe , doe liue so lawlesse as the Irish , when the Lords and great men throughout the whole Countrey , doe rather seeme to bee absolute , then to liue within the compasse of subiection ? neither haue I known any amongst the Irish , that haue stood vpon those tearms of liberty , but whom they wuld set free frō the Prince , they would inthrall to the Pope . I neuer yet heard of any man that was an enemy to the common quiet of a Realme , but he was likewise an enemy to the commonwealth . Alexander was wont to say , that the clemencie of Kings & Princes , consisted not so much in them selues that were to command , as in the disposition of their subiects , that were to obey . And one , attributing the flourishing estate of Sparta , to the gouernment of the Kings that knew howe to rule well ; nay , answered another , It is to bee imputed to the vertue of the Citizens , that knowe how to obey well . Alasse poore Ireland , what safety may bee hoped for thee , that art still so addicted to disobedience , to contempt , to sedition , to Rebellion , that thy wounds are no sooner closed vp , but thou thy selfe goest about to open them againe ? Your granfathers haue felt the smart of disobedience , your fathers haue complained of it , your selues haue seen the calamities of contempt , and God grant that your childrens children , haue not iust cause to curse the miseries that are raised vp by Rebellion . The extreamest point whereunto the crueltie of man may stretch , is for one man to kill another , yea Diuinity it selfe , willeth vs to shew fauor , and not to be cruelly inclined , no not to bruit beastes , which the Almighty hath created and placed amongst his other creatures , aswell for his glory as for his seruice , and hath himselfe had mercifull respect vnto them ; as when he saide to Ionas , Should not I spare Niniuy that great Citty , wherein are sixe score thousand persons that cannot discerne between the right hand and the left , and also much Cattle . We see here God himselfe had some commiseration to the poore cattell , and it was not without respect , that he prescribed to Moses in the first Table of the Commandementes , that aswell the cattell as the stranger within thy gates , shuld cease from their labour , and rest on the Sabaoth day . If it hath pleased God the Creator of all things to be thus regardfull to the worke of his handes , I am fully perswaded , that such as by nature do shew themselues to be no lesse bloudy minded towardes men , then towards beasts , do shew themselues to be naturally inclined to cruelty , the vglines whereof , is to be abhorred and detested amongst men . CAP. 6. Of the ingratitude of the Irish . THE Irish , as they are naturally inclined to cruelty , so there is neither lenity , loue , nor liberality , whereby to confirme them in their duty and allegiance to their Prince . Some will say that there is not a readier meane whereby to draw subiects to a setled loue , then a gracious clemency to be vsed by the Prince : but in times past it would not serue , and I shall not need any far-fet presidents , let vs but remember our late gracious Queene , with what mildnesse and with what mercy , she ruled and gouerned forty & odde yeares , and with what disloialty was she still requited . Her Maiesty thought in being gracious , she might thereby haue woon their hearts to a more louing and willing obedience , and to this ende , to drawe them to a more dutifull regard , what did she neglect , that was either befitting for a Prince to grant amongst subiects , or behouefull for subiects to receiue from their Prince ? If clemency might haue mittigated the rigor of cruelty , what pardoning , what protecting , and what tollerating of offences that were daily and continualy committed against her . But for the better discouery of their ingratitude towardes her Maiestie , how did shee continually grace and countinance the Nobility of that realm , not onely suffering them to triumph and tyranize ouer their Tenants and followers , with such priuiledges and prerogatiues , as were more befitting Kings , then behouefull for subiects , but also shee bountifully bestowed of them , contributions , stipendes , pentions , and other daily paies out of her Cofers , for the better vpholding of their decayed estates , and to haue woon them ( if it had bin possible ) to her loue and their allegiance ; and how som of them requited her , it is so manifestly known , as it were but lost labour any further to rehearse . How many Gentlemen againe of that country birth , came daily into England about sutes , that were still begging and craving , and were continually returned from her Maiesties Court back again into Ireland , laden with guiftes and prefermentes , that she graciously & liberally bestowed on them ; who after they had passed & possessed their grants , would neuer com in place to say Amen , when they heard her Maiesty praied for ; but rather by their ill example of contempt , made some others more obstinate and stubborn , then otherwise they would . I thinke the ingratitude of the Irish ( considering how mildly they haue bin and are yet gouerned ) deserueth no lesle to be condemned thē their Treasons : and Rebellious : and there is nothing so much detested amongst the Irish themselues , as this vice of ingratitude . Ingratitude is no way to be excused nor coloured , Theft , Robery , Murther , yea Treason it selfe , may bee a little flourisht ouer with some blind excuse , but ingratitude can neither bee couered nor shadowed by any meanes , but remaining naked , must mannifest it selfe euery where with shame & dishonour . Not to requit a benefit receiued is ill , but this may be said to bee the frailty of man : but to render and requit euill for good , is most pernicious , and this malignity hath euermore proceeded from detestable Creatures , denounced and abhorred by God and all good men . The Egyptians vsed to geld such persons as were detected with this vice of ingratitude , to the end that there might been no farther procreation of so viperous a brood : if this seuerity were vsed to those of the Irish that haue tasted of the bounty , liberality and mercy of their Princes , & haue repayed them againe with grudge ; murmnre , disobedience , contempt , and sometime with Treason it selfe , I say the Eunuches of Ireland , would farre exceede in number ouer and aboue all the rest that were fit for propagation . They haue bin still gouerned by such Princes , who shunning the seuerity of Lawes , haue rather conformed themselues to diuine mercy , then to due Iustice ; they haue bin and still are , gouerned by Christian Princes , endued with the knowledge of the truth , that haue ruled and do rule with curtesie and clemency , but it is the imperfections of their iudgements , that maketh them to mistake the perfection of their Princes . CHAP. 7. Of the inciuility , both of manners and conditions , vsed by the Irish . IF I should set downe the sluttish and vncleanly obseruations of the Irish , as well of the men , as the Women , but especially of those manners & conditions whereunto they invre themselues in the remote places of the Countrey , I might set downe such vnreuerent and loathsome matter , as were vnfit for euery queasie stomacke to vnderstand of . I will not speake of those affaires belonging to Child-bearing women , that are no lesse vnciuill then vncleanly , in many their demeanors belonging to those businesses : Neither will I speake of their vnmannerly manners in making of their Butter , nor of the beastly Physicke they haue vsed to apply to a Cow , when she will not giue down hir Milke . I might speake heere what I my selfe haue seen in the North parts of Ireland , how vnhamsomely the women do vse to grinde their Oat-meale . But to speake generally throughout the whole Realme of Ireland , in those thinges wherein they should be most neate and cleanely , they doe shew themselues to be most sluttish and filthy ; namely , in making of their Butter , and washing of their Linnen . First , they do abuse one of the greatest blessings of God bestowed vpon that Country , for as God promised the children of Israell to transport them into a land that flowed with Milke and Honey , so the plenty of milke throughout all the parts of Ireland doth so abound , that the greatest part of the people ( of the poorest sort ) are especially relieued and sustained ( both Summer and Winter ) with Milke and Butter ; but according to the Prouerbe , GOD sendes meate , and the Deuill sends Cookes ; so , it pleaseth God to send them plenty of Milke , but as they behaue themselues in the vsing of it , it is fit for no body but for themselues , that are of the vncleanly diet : not onely in their Milke and Butter , but in many other vnsauoury dishes besides . It is holden among the Irish , to bee a presagement of some misfortune , to keepe their milking vessels cleanly , and that if they should either scald or wash them , some vnlucky misaduenture would surely betide them : vpon this conceit , al the vessels that they vse about their milke , are most filthily kept : and I my selfe haue seene , that vessell which they hold vnder the Cow whilst they are in milking , to be furred halfe an inch thicke with filth , so that Dublyne it self is serued euery Market day with such Butter , as I am sure is much more loathsome then toothsome . Now , in the manner of their washing , they are yet more filthie then in any other of their exercises , wherein they are most vncleanlie , and I do almost loath , but to thinke of their scouring stuffe which they doe vse in the stead of Sope ; but hee that came in place when they were in their Laundry , in their Nettyng ( as they call it ) would neuer after stop his nose , if he chanced to goe by where they were scouring of a Priuy . These and many other loathsome obseruations are vsed by the Irish , from the which they wil not be diswaded , but the vnnurtered sort among them are no lesse admiring our decencie , then wee their rudenesse & vnciuility . And as I haue said elswher , they wil not take any presidents from the English , and long it was before they coulde bee brought to imitate our English manner , in diuers pointes of husbandry , but especially in the ploughing of their land ; in the performing whereof , they vsed the labour of fiue seuerall persons to euery plough , and their Teem of Cattle , which commonly consisted of fiue or sixe horses , were placed all in front , hauing neither cordes , chaines , nor lines , wherby to draw , but euery horse by his owne taile ; and this was the manner of ploughing when I knew Ireland first , and is vsed still at this day in manie places of the Countrey . Demand of them , whie they should be so much addicted to their owne durtie demeanures , & that they should not conforme themselues to those ciuill courses which they see are to bee perfourmed with lesse paine , and more profit ; they can satisfy vs with no other reason but custome , Thus did our Ancestors . Custome is a Metall amongst them , that standeth which way soeuer it bee bent ; Checke them for their vncleanlinesse , and they plead Custome : reprehend them for their Idolatry , they say thus did our Fathers before vs : and I thinke it bee Custome that draweth them so often into rebellion , because they would do as their fathers haue done before them . But alas ! their iudgements are both blinde and lame , and they are deafe to all good counsels , they are falne into a blinde arrogancy , and they are so generally bewitched with Popery , that they will neither draw example nor precept from the English . But I hope my generall speeches , will breed no generall offence ; to say that the Irish are generally adicted to Poperie , it would argue but a quarrelsome disposition , to denay that truth which wee see in daily example before our eies , and the Irish themselues ( I am sure ) would be much offended , if they were not able to drop ten Papists , for one Protestant , throughout the whole Realme ; themselues are neither ashamed , nor affraid to confesse it , and I would wee might as well trust them in their fidelity to the King , as we may beleeue them in that : but they all speake faire , and they say they loue the king , and without doubt there are some small number , to whome it hath pleased God to open their eies , and that doe stand assured to his Maiesty : but for the greatest number of those that be Papists , what fair semblance soeuer they make , his Maiestie may well say with our Sauiour , This people honoureth me with their lips , but their hearts are far from me . And for these , whatsoeuer they speake with their lippes , their harts are at Rome . Do they not shew it through euerie part of the Realme , in Cittie , Towne , and Countrey , in their receiuing and entertaining of Iesuites , Seminaries , and Popish Priests , the protested enemies to his Maiestie ? With what face may they then auouch themselues to loue the King , that dooth with such feruencie embrace his Maiesties deadly enemies . I will neuer beleeue them , neither can it sinke in my head , that an honest man may be brought to be in league with God and the Deuill , and to be in perfect loue and charity with them both together . The vulgar sort of the Irish , wanting facultie to iudge of thinges truely as they are , and suffering themselues to be ledde and carried away with outward apparitions , are not only possessed with bold nesse to despise , but likewise with malipertnesse to impugne those meanes , that should aswell induce them to the loue and obedience of their Prince , as to the true knowledge of their God , wherin consisteth the state of their saluation . It is ignorance that hunteth after light in darkenesse , that beleeueth shaddowes to be substancial ; but Diuine knowledge , from whence proceedeth all blessings , it is the parent of Peace , of Wisdom , of Obedience , and it is the light of reason , that discouereth truth from falshood , and therefore the most resplendant ornament of Man. CHAP. 8. Of the vulgar sort of the Irish , what account they make of an Oath . THe multitude of the Irish ( I meane the ruder sort ) are very regardlesse of their Oathes , and there are many reasons to induce it ; for I haue knowne Ireland these forty yeares , yet ( to my remembrance ) I neuer knewe any man punnished for periury , by any Iudiciall course of the Princes Lawes . They haue a custome , that vpon any controuersies amongst themselues in the Countrey , the Tenants are inioyned to sweare by their Land-lordes hand ; the which Oath , if the Land-lord do by any meanes disproue , he imposeth a great fine vppon the partie , and he shall be sure to pay it : they are therefore verie circumspect in taking of that Oath . They haue some respect againe to their Oaths , when they are deposed vpon a Masse-booke : And I will trust him better , that offereth to sweare by bread and salt , then him that offereth to sweare by the Bible ▪ I meane , amongest the greater number , that make no conscience what they swear vpon an English book . And the simpler sort of them , do hold their Oathes to be so much the more , or so much the lesse , according to the bignesse of the book : for if they sweare vpon a little Booke , they think they take but a little Oath . Thus , what betweene those that are simply ignorant , and the other againe that are blinded with Poperie , there will hardly be found a Iurie that wil find for his Maiestie . And heere ( with al reuerēce ) I must needes remember that euer renowned Qu. Elizabeth , who would many times saie , That the Irish were so allyed in kindred the one with the other , and she hauing neuer a Cosine in the Country , could neuer get her right . But woe be to him , that hath his state depending vpon the verdict of a Iurie in Ireland , especiallie if he be a Protestant . The honestie of him that should giue testimonie in any matter whatsoeuer , is to be reputed for more or lesse , according to the companie that hee is knowne to frequent . I do not thinke it therfore conuenient , that a Papist , that is trained vp in the deuillish doctrine of Equiuocation , and that they may sweare what they list , with A mentall reseruation , is to be receiued as a witnesse against a protestant , or to bee beleeued or credited in any thinge that he shall either say or sweare against him . Because the two Midwiues , Shiphuah and Puah in the first of Exodus , tolde a lie to the King , who had commaunded that all the male children of the Hebrewes should be slaine , therefore saith our holy Father the Pope , it is lawfull to lie for aduantage . Methinkes his holinesse might haue borrowed such another from the 12. of Exodus , where by the commandement of God , the children of Israel borrowed Iewels of Siluer and Gold of the Egyptians ; if the Popes catholiques might haue the like liberty with Protestants , then it were an excellent matter to be a Papist , for then a man might both lie & steale by authority , and they are not farre from the matter : for it is knowne well enough , that in the time of our late gracious Queene , the Pope gaue full power and authority to dispence with all Popish Recusants , neither to holde worde , promise , contract , nor protestation , what or howsoeuer , that had bin formerly conditioned , or were heereafter to be made with any Heretique ( as they call him ) that will not acknowledge the Pope to bee Christs high Vicar heer on earth , and that he hath thereby full authority to depose Kings and princes at his owne will and pleasure . Methinkes this Doctrine of Equiuocation and Mental reseruation , was very acceptable to the yong married wife , who in her Husbands absence being solicited by an amorous friend , she consented vnto him , vpon condition , that hee should not meddle with her lippes , neither to kisse , nor so much as to touch them ; Hir louer demanded the reason , she answered ; That at my mariage day , this mouth of mine made inuiolable promise to my husbande of continencie ; and therefore , what my mouth hath Religiously vowed , shall Ceremoniously be kept : content thy selfe therefore with the other parts of my bodie , for my lippes are onely vowed vnto my Husband , and for him I will reserue them . I think of my conscience , this Woman was as firme in the promise she made to her husband , as a number of Papists in their Oaths they do make to the king . This Doctrine is not onely warrantable against Protestants , but it may sometimes serue to salue a vow that is rashly made to God himselfe , as the holie Pilgrim , that made solemne protestation to offer the one halfe of his good fortunes at the high Altar , whatsoeuer should betide him in his iourney . And by the way as he passed , fortuning to find a bag of Nuts , hee eate vp the Kernels , and offered vp the shels . What call you this , Equiuocation , or Mentall Reseruation ? But call it what you list , this Doctrine doth fit our holy Fathers tooth , for he hath taught vs long agoe , There is no Faith to bee holden with Heretiques . CAP. 9. That a conquest should draw after it Lawe , Language , and Habit. MAister Stanihurst is of opinion , that a Conquest should draw three things after it , and that the vanquished should surrender themselues to imitate the Lawes , the Language , & the manner of Apparrell vsed and accustomed by the Victors . I could wish that the Irish would submit themselues to the obedience of our English Lawes , for I say the Countrey is accursed , that is not gouerned by Law , but it is ignorance that breedeth contempt of Law ; contempt of Law , draweth on Rebellion ; and Rebellion is the vtter decay , ruine , and desolation of countries and kingdomes . It is ignorance ioyned with obstinacie , that hath not onely contemned the positiue lawes of Princes in Ireland , but they haue likewise dispised and impugned the deuine lawes of the liuing God. And where God is not knowne , the Prince cannot bee obeyed : for it is the light and knowledge of Gods word , that conteineth subiects in obedience vnto their Princes ; and where the Gospell is generallie receiued , there is peace and tranquillity vniuersallie embraced . It is not so in Ireland , and they are in nothing more repugnant then against the law of God. And as for the imitation of Language ( as M. Stanihurst hath said ) it hath been thought very expedient , for diuers respects , that the conquered should surrender themselues to the language of the Conqueror : and for this very cause , when William Duke of Normandy had conquered England , hoping to translate our English language into French , he caused al our English Lawes to be written and set downe in the French tongue , and so they haue continued , and are still remaining at this very houre . But heer beehold the godly disposition of our gracious King that now raigneth , who comiserating the calamity of the hunger-starued Realm of Ireland , that hath neuer yet tasted of any thing published in their owne language , but lies , fables , and popish fantasies , that hath but led them into ignorance and error . To giue them some tast therfore of that heauenly foode , whereof they haue neuer yet felt smack or sauour ; he hath caused the New Testament , togither with the Booke of Common Praier , in that forme and manner as it is now vsed in our English churches , to be both translated into Irish , and to be printed in the Irish Charracter , that aswell the lettered sort , that can reade their owne language , as also the vnlearned , that can but vnderstand what they heare others read , may reap the benefit of his Maiesties clemency and loue towards them , that doth seeke by curtesie to winne them , that might otherwise enforce them by compulsion of Lawes . Now , for the Irish to invre themselues to speake English , I thinke it were happy for England & Ireland both . If neuer a Papist throughout that whol coūtry , could either speak , or so much as vnderstād a word of English : and it is holden for a Maxime in Ireland , that ten English wil sooner become Irish , then one Irish will be found to turne English . Now , for the imitation of habit and attire , that ( M. Stamhurst saith ) should likewise follow a conquest , I protest I would not wish the Irish so much harme , to inioyne them to follow our English fashion in apparrell , when there is almost neuer a passage from Chester to Dublyne , but one Foole or other commeth ouer with a new fashion , either for men or Women , or for both . And although the Irish are proud enough of minde , yet they are not lightly proude in their apparrell ; and yet the example of our English pride , hath doone a great deale of harme amongst that people . I remember many yeares ago ( when I was a little Bookish ) I haue read of a pretty Prouiso , deuised for the preuention of Pride , an Act established , debarring all sorts of people , aswell men as women , from the wearing of any gayish or light-coloured apparrell ( Players and Curtizans onely excepted ) to whome free liberty was giuen to weare vvhat they themselues listed . This did not onely incite those that were honest , to liue within the compasse of modest and comly attire , but it was alike inducement to those that were well knowne Strumpets , to shelter themselues vnder the habit of modesty , thereby to escape from being reputed infamous . But as the Prouerbe is , It is not the Frocke that maketh the Friar , so without doubt , those women are not all dishonest of their bodies , that by the outward showes in their Attyre , a man woulde thinke , they had sent their Consciences vnto the Stewes . It were pitty that beutie should be Mercenary , or that by strange inuentions it should set it self to sale ; And why are those beauties vailed , that Women themselues desires to shew , and euery man desires to see ? But they say it is for modesty , and I commend it , but let them bee modest likewise in their Manners . Pithagoras Neece was wont to say , that a Woman going to bedde with a man , ought together with her Peticote , to put off all bashfulnesse , but in the morning to put it on againe : Not like her , that when she first went to bed with a Sea-faring man , stript her selfe quite of her modesty , & could neuer finde a time to put it on againe after . But modesty ( aswell in attire , as in conuersation and manners ) hath euer beene the reputed Ornament of women ; but to speake truth of our Gentlewomen of Ireland : that be of Irish birth , they haue little practise , either in pride or in good huswiferie ; for they are for the most part alwaies busied in taking their ease . And it is holden for a seruile kinde of basenesse amongst the Irish , for a gentleman or a gentlewoman , to be seen in any manner of faculty , Idlenesse onely excepted . And this conceipt of theirs , is another occasion of ignorance , which as it engendreth many vaine & lasciuious thoghts , so it draweth after it , wicked and dishonest deeds . To conclude this Chapter , I say , that those of the Irish that haue reduced themselues to ciuility , ( were it not for their Religion ) are otherwise , of very good conuersation ; and aswell in their manners , as in the decencie of their apparell , they are very modest and comly , but they are so charmed by their ghostly fathers , that if an Angell shoulde come from heauen , and speake against Poperie , he should be condemned amongst them , yea and holden for accursed . CHAP. X. Of certaine Septes and degrees among the Irish , how they are reputed . THere is amongst the Irish , as amongst all the Nations of the world , diuers degrees , accorto the which each man is regarded . For the Nobilitie of that Realme , they are amongst them as Honorable , and as worthy to bee honoured , as of any other Nation whatsoeuer ; so likewise againe , both of Knights and Gentlemen . After their Gentlemen , whereof a great number of them are rude and vnciuill enough , the horsmen succeedeth in the next ranke , who is more fit to serue his lord and Captaine in an action of Rebellion , then in the seruice of his Prince . The Galloglas succeedeth the Horsman , and hee is commonly armed with a Scull , a shirt of maile , and a Galoglas Axe : his seruice in the field , is neither good against horsmen , nor able to endure an encounter of Pikes , yet the Irish do make great account of them . The Kerne of Ireland are next in request , the very drosse and scum of the Countrey , a generation of Villaines not worthy to liue : these be they that liue by robbing and spoiling the poore Countrey-man , that maketh him many times to buy bread to giue vnto them , though he want for himselfe and his poore children . These are they , that are ready to run out with euerie Rebell , and these are the verie Hags of Hell , fit for nothing but for the gallows . We are now come to the hors-boyes , so tearmed by their professions , which is , to keep or dress horse ; and as in England we cal them hors-keepers , so in Ireland he carries the name but of a horse boy how yong or old soeuer . There are other Septes or professions , namely of Bardes , which are in manner of Poets or Rythmers , which do nothing but sit and compose lies . Then they haue Harpers , and those are so reuerenced among the Irish , that in the time of Rebellion , they will forbeare to hurt either their persons , or their goods , but are rather inclined to giue them , & are verie bountifull , either to Rymers or Fooles . Then is there a certaine brotherhood , called by the name of Karrowes , and these be common gamsters , that do onely exercise playing at Cards , and they will play away their mantels , and their shirts from their backs , and when they haue nothing left them , they will trusse themselues in straw ; this is the life they lead , and from this they will not be reclaimed . But here is now a matter to be noted , that among all these sorts and professions of the Irish , the child is euer desirous to imitate what his father hath bin before him . If the father hath been a horseman , the sonne will be a horsman : if the father hath beene a Galoglas , the sonne will be a Galloglas : if the father hath beene a Kerne , the sonne will be a Kerne : if the father haue been a horse boy , the son will be no better . But this is most of al to be wondred at , that if the father had bin a Rythmer , the son would bee a Rithmer ; which seemeth strange vnto mee , that Poetry in Ireland , should succeed by discent from the father to the sonne , that must be holpen elsewhere , not only by Nature , but Art : and therfore , if their Irish Rymers be of such excellencie , as the Irish themselues will commend , I say it is wonderfull . Euery great man in the Countrey hath his Rymer , his Harper , and his knowne Messenger , to run about the Countrey with Letters . These altogither among themselues , do obserue the Law of Complements , and euery profession hath his particular Decorum , I cannot commend them for their Ciuility , nor they do not superabound in honesty : their Vertue is , they will do nothing but what their Fathers haue done before them . CHAP. XI . Of the maner of the Irish Coshering , and of the credulity in beleeuing of Lyes . THere is amongst the Irish , a kinde of feasting or banquetting , which they call Coshering , & this is the maner of it ; Good company both of men and women being drawne together a feasting , to entertaine the time betweene meales , they haue their Rythmers & their Harpers ; the one , to sing , and the other , to play : the songes that they vse to sing , are vsually in the commendation of Theft , of Murther , of Rebellion , of Treason , and the most of them lying fixions of their owne Collections , inuented but of purpose , to stirre vp their hearts to imitate the example of their Ancestors , making repetition how many Cowes they had stoln , how many murthers they had committed , how many times they had rebeld against their Prince , and what spoiles and out-rages they had done against the English . The maner of their sitting in this great feasting , is this ; Stooles nor Tables they haue none , but a good bundle of Straw strewed about the floure , they set themselues downe one by another : Another burden of straw being shaken ouer their legs , doth serue them to set on their dishes . Perhaps , if it bee in the time of Summer , or where the place will affoord it , then in the stead of Straw they vse greene Rushes ; but whether it be Straw or Rushes thus strewed ouer their legges , this is both Table and Table-cloath , wheron they vse to place their dishes . Victuals they shall haue plenty , Beefe , Mutton , Porke , Hens , Rabits , and all together serued in a great woodden platter : Aqua vite they must haue good store , or else it is not worthy to bee called a feast . Vpon Wednesdayes , Fridayes , and Satterdaies , they haue like plentie of fish , for vpon those daies , to eate a bit of flesh , is a more deadly sinne , then either drunkennesse or Letchery . And commonly the Irish custome is , that when they are serued with flesh , they haue no bread with their meat , but if their store be such that they hauebread , their finest Manchets are ordinarily Oaten-Cakes , in this sort prepared . First , in the remote places of Ireland , in the stead of Threashing their Oats , they vse to burne them out of the straw , and then winnowing them in the wind , from their burnt ashes , they make them into meale , but if I should say how vnhandsomely they doe grinde them , or if I should tel , how my selfe haue seene a woman sitting with a Mustarde Quearne betweene her bare thighes , grinding of Oatmeale , I thinke a man would haue little list to eate of the bread ; but of this Meale , as ill in complexion ( to looke vppon ) as a little durt vnder a mans feet , they make their Cakes , for other bread they haue none , and it is but seldome when they haue this . I might tell some other vnmannerly tales vsed by the Irish , in those times of Coshering , but I will let them passe . And as M. Stanihurst saith , the antiquitie of this manner of feasting , is set foorth by Virgil , when Dido entertained the Troyan Prince & his company ; but Maister Stanihurst shall neuer make me beleeue , that the Irish maner of Coshering was drawne from that president : but the manner of our Irish writers , haue euer beene , to draw presidents from ancient and Worme-eaten Authorities : for with these Trifles they doe bewitch the poore ignorant people of the Country , that they make them beleeue what themselues list to perswade ; and the Irish are wonderfully addicted to giue credit and beleefe , not onely to the fabulous fixions of their lying Poets , but also to the Prognosticating Soothsayers and Witches , like our Husbandmen of the Countrey , that doe draw all their knowledge from the Counsell of a Kalender . And if any of their wise men , or wise women ( as they call them ) do prognosticate either good or euill fortune , they doe more relie in their presagements , then they do in the foure Euangelists : and sooner they will beleeue them . They doe beleeue in Charmes and Incantations : then they haue words and Spels to driue away rats , & to heal diseases : then they haue inchanted Gyrdles , that can defend the violence of shot , and are of such defence , that no sword , or any other weapon shall hurt the party that is girded with them . It were both admirable and incredible for to set downe the obseruations vsed by the Irish , vppon certaine Saints Eeues , but especially on May-Eeue , & Midsommer Eeue ; what watching , what ratling , what tinkling vpon pannes and candlesticks , what strewing of Hearbes , what clamors , and what other Ceremonies are vsed , and not onely in the Countrey , but in Dublyne it selfe , the very markes and badges of infidelity , neither obserued nor beleeued amongst any other people in the Worlde , but amongst Infidels , Pagans , and Papists . And it is a wonder to see , how from these vain fantasies , so many famous impressions do arise , or rather ( I may say ) how many infamous lies are beleeued , and as when a man hath once gotten the end of a Clue , hee may winde off at pleasure what himselfe listeth ; so men that are naturally inclined to nourish Nouelties , hauing once receiued any thing for truth , he thinketh it a deede of charity to impart it to his friend , and feareth not to adde something of his owne inuention , the better to make the matter to be beleeued : and thus from a particular errour , by this manner of handling , it becommeth publicke : for as the flixability of our inuentions , to frame reasons vnto all manner of dreames and fantasies , are very apt and readie , so our immaginations are likewise found as easie to receiue impressions from falshoode , deriued from very friuolous and foolish apparitions : but it is commonly saide , that to bee light of beleefe , and easily perswaded , proceedeth from a lightnesse of the wit , and weakenesse of the braine . CAP. XII . How Ireland was purged from all venemous wormes , by the Prayers of Saint Patrick . MAister Stanihurst , in his Chronicle of Ireland , is very angry against Maist . Alan Cope , that seemed to scoffe at the Irish conceite , that will needs attribute the purging of venemous Wormes from out of Ireland , to the Prayers of S. Patruke . Now , although Maister Alan Cope , sufficiently proueth by the Testimony of seuerall writers , that Ireland was destitute of all these venomous wormes , many hundred yeares before Saint Patricke was borne ; yet Maister Stanihurst is so angry , that there should bee any doubt or question made of that which hath beene so long receiued and beleeued for an vndoubted truth amongst the Natiues of Ireland , that he pickes a great many of quarrels against M. Alan Cope ; finding fault first , that he neither obserued Decorum persona , nor Decorum dialogi , and then he quarrelleth with his Diuinity , which ( as hee saieth ) is farre dissonant from the Rules of Charity . And when he hath charged M. Cope with many other absurdities , he setteth downe this proposition , That like as God in his Iustice punisheth a Country that is hard hearted , with Wormes and Vermine , so of his mercy they are remoued again from a Realme , that is obedient and ready to follow his Lawes and Precepts . To put this out of Question , hee bringeth this President , That as Pharaoh woulde not listen to those threats denounced him by Moses & Aaron , was therfore punnished with Frogges and Flyes , and such other vermine , yet vpon his shew of repentance , at the instant request of Moses , those plagues were appeased , and the wormes extinguished : why then ( saith he ) may it not likewise hold , that Saint Patrick , finding the Irish so prest and ready to embrace the Christian faith , might not stand so highly in the fauour of God , as through his earnest Prayers , the venemous and poisoned Wormes should be abandoned . But alas ( saith he ) this is not a matter of such difficulty to be belieued , when it was fore-promised by Christ himselfe , who in the xvi . of Marke saith , And these tokens shall follow them that beleeue , they shall cast out deuils in my name , they shall speake with new tongues , they shall driue away Serpents , &c. Were not these places of Scripture well spyed out by our Irish Chronicler , and as aptly applyed , as those of the Deuill , that willed Christ , if hee were the sonne of God , he should cast himself from the Pynacle of the Temple , For it is written , That his Angels should hold him vp , that hee should not dash his foote against a stone . But I will not contend with M. Stanihnrst , nor with any other , whether it were Saint Patricke , who by his Praiers hath thus purged Ireland from Toads , from Snakes , from Adders , & from other like venomous Wormes : but there are other , aswell Beasts as Birds , as the Roe-Buck , the Moule , the Pianet , the Nytingale , that are as meer strangers in Ireland , as the other , and I cannot thinke but that it was one mans worke to expell all these together , and all at one time . But if it were Saint Patrick , or whosoeuer otherwise , that was so seuere against the Nytingale , the sweete Querrister of the Wood , whose delectable harmony is pleasing to euery eare , I would he had been as strict in Iustice against that foul mouthed Bird the Cuckow , whose notes were neuer yet pleasing to any mans eare , that was iealous of his wife . And yet to do the Irish no wrong , this gauling griefe of iealousie , is no generall sicknesse in Ireland , it troubleth very few , and I account them so much the wiser ; it is a kinde of frenzie , that neuer yet did good , the wise men of the world hath euer sought to restraine it by discretion . If Histories be to be credited , Lucullus , Caesar , Pompei , Anthoni , Cato , and diuers other gallant men , were Cornuted : and although they themselues knew it , yet they made no stirre about it , that Coxcombe Lepidus onely excepted , who dyed with verie greefe that his Wife had made him Cuckold . But how many husbands haue their beene , that haue indured this accident , not onely without reproach and offence against their wiues , but with singular commendation to their owne Vertue , in concealing it from the world . Some women there hath beene , that hath prostituted themselues , thereby to aduance her Husbands credit , sometimes to saue her husbands life : but this subiect is not for this place , and these presidents are out of season for this age , but there hath beene Husbands knowne , that haue of themselues made Port-sale of their wiues honesties , aswell for their profite , as for their preferment : as Phanlius the Argian , who through ambition , offered his wife to King Phillip : And as Galba , who bestowed a Supper of Merenas , and perceiuing him to cast some amorous glances on his wife , beeing risen from the Table , shrunke downe vppon his Cushion , as one oppressed with sleepe , thereby to giue him the better scope , whereby hee might persist . It is a foolish curiosity for a man to seeke for that which he would bee loath to finde , and that when he hath found , he cannot amend . I rather commend me to him , who taking his wife so tardy , that hee needed no other witnesse , then what himselfe had seene , would not yet beleeue his own sences , but would say , that he wold neuer condemn a true dealing wife , for a false misdeeming eye . I applaude his Wisedome , that with his owne Vertue , could suppresse his ovvne shame . It is not said without iudgment , that a good mariage might be made betweene a deafe man , and a blind woman . But I say , I woulde not wish that a man should either be too light in hearing , or too quicke of sight , to looke into his wiues affaires : and for him that would liue in a quiet content , I say that one eye were enough , and with the most , for him that will be still peeping and prying into his wiues businesse . CHAP. XIII . Of the holy Saintes , that haue bin borne , bred , and brought vp in Ireland . IF a man may beleeue Maister Stanihurst in his discription of Ireland , there hath bin many holy Saints , natiues of that Countrey , that were full of Miracles , & performed so many wonderful matters , as there is neuer a wise man in the worlde would beleeue them to be true , and so they continue still at this present houre . Our holy , holy brood of Iesuites , Seminaries , Fryers and such other , do performe stranges thinges , but specially for the increase and propagation of children , not a barren woman in an house where they be lodged : for she that is not Child-bearing , a blessing from one of these of the holy order will make her so to fructify , that her husband ( whatsoeuer he wanteth besides ) shal be sure to want no Children . But as Maister Stanihurst aduiseth his reader not to be ouer credulous to beleeue all that is written of those holy Saintes themselues , nor yet of their fained Miracles : so I protest , for the loue that I beare to a nūber of my Ireland frends , I could wish them to bee well aware of this holy brood of the Popes Cockrels , the prouerbe is old , and not so old as true : That Pigeons and Priestes do make foule houses . I haue heard of many Miracles , and there is no place or Countrey where Popery is profest but they are full of Miracles , full visions , and full of strange euentes , but the Miracles of Ireland , they are more foolish , more ridiculous , more grosse , and more absurd then any other , that I haue either heard or reade of . It were strange to make relation of the Miracles that haue bin wrought at the holy Crosse , but especially at Saint Patricks Purgatory ; and it is a peece of Rethoricke , sometimes by seeming to affect ignorance , to set forth a subtilty ; and he that should but reade , what Maister Stanihurst himselfe hath set downe of that miraculous place of S. Patrickes Purgatory if he hath bin but a little touched with the Tincture of wit , will finde out the very mystery of grosse and palpable Knauery . And as Ireland is full of strange Miracles , so I thinke there are more Saints known in that Countrey , then euer was heard of in Heauen , or were euer registred in the Popes Golden Legend . Wee reade of a holy saint that was long sithens in the North of Ireland , called by the name of Saint Wooddoge , to whom was giuen a large portion of lands , the which were after translated to the Byshops sea of Rapo ; but some of those landes being houlden at this day from the Byshop that now is , and being called in question vpon what consideration the Church liuinges should bee so detained , there is a recorde brought foorth , how a holy Byshop , many hundred yeares sithens , conueied away that parcell of lād to one Sugere a Boylle , with these plain words , For the vse of his Daughters body . They haue moreouer in the North of Ireland , an old monumēt ( cald by the name of Baughall Murry ) and this is reserued onely for O-Neale to sweare by . There is mention made of many other Saints ; as Saint Colme , Saint Branden , Saint Keuen , Saint Mac-Looge , Saint Dolocke , and they say there are some few Saintes of a later edition : as Saint Bedloc , Saint Brown , & there is great hope that if Tyrone bee not already in the Popes Kalender that he shall not be long out . I thinke this Saint Colme before spoken of , is that great Saint in the North , called by the name of Coleme Rille , in great veneration at this day for many strange Miracles , the which they say hee still performeth . Then they had a gentlewoman Saint , that Stanihurst in his History maketh mention of , called by the name of Bridgit , not that Bridgit who in the time of Pope Vrbane errected a certaine order of Nunnes , ( called Bridgidians ) but this without doubt was a very holy woman , for she lyes buried with two men ; namely with Saint Patrick , and Coleme Rille , as apeareth by an ancient Monument in the Cathedrall Church of Doune in the North of Ireland , where this inscription is to be reade : Hi tres in Duno , tumulo tumulantur in vno , Brigidia , Patricia , atque Columba pius . I haue not numbred Saint Patrick amongst these Saintes that be of Irish birth : for if a man may beleeue M. Stanihurst , hee was a Welch-man borne . He setteth downe in his Chronicle the certaine place of his birth , and how comming ouer into Ireland , he bound himselfe Prentise to a Maister , that set him to keepe Hogs , and following his Maisters Swine in the fielde , one day as they were rooting , one Hogge among the rest , turned vppe with his snowt a parcell of Gold , the which Patricke taking vp , brought home his Hogges to his Maister , and with that Gold , he bought his own Freedome : & thus departing againe into his owne Countrey , he trauailed after that to Rome , wher being instructed in the Christian Faith , from thence he returnd again into Ireland , where he established the Christian Religion , & wrought a great many of Miracles more then were true . Thus farre M. Stanihurst , and till I had read it of his owne setting downe , in his description of Ireland , I would haue layed two to one , that S. Patrick had bin an Irishman borne . But I will be better aduised hereafter , both how I lay any wagers , & how I beleeue any such authorities . But let S. Patricke be what countriman he list , I wonder how he foūd the Irish so confirmable as M. Stanihurst reporteth , that will beleeue nothing now , but what their fathers haue beleeued before them . They are now so much inclined to custom , that they will giue no place to reason , but let thē stand vpon Custome as much as they list , yet truth is truth , in despite of Customes hart : but presumption is our naturall and originall infirmity , and this opinion of wisdome is the plague of man. I think the ouer good conceit and self-weening opinion that man hath of himselfe , is the mother of false opinions , both publike & perticular , when there is nothing whereunto men are more addicted , then to giue way to their owne opinions . It was a bold speach deliuered by Pliny : This only is sure , that nothing is sure , and nothing more miserable , and yet more arrogant and obstinat then man. Obstinacie , is no other thing , then a setled and firme purpose and determination , either to do , or not to do something : he that is in this manner resolute , is vnfit to receiue either councell or aduise , how wise , how learned , how behouefull , or how honest soeuer . And such men , preferring their own opinions , are the cause of many euils , & do manie times bring themselues and others into extreame dangers : and it is but lost labour to disswade any such persons by the rules of reason , for they presuming to know more then all the world besides , do stop their eares to all good councels , and their eies to all daungers , and persisting in their obstinacie , without reason or iudgement , the Brownists themselues are not more precise , nor sir Patricke , ( Saint Patrick I meane ) the canonized saint of Ireland , was neuer more holy , then these obstinate fooles doe assume vnto themselues in their owne conceits . Curtesies that are bestowed vpon obstinat persons , are euermore bestowed in vaine , for there is no curtesie nor clemency that can be so vsed , but the nature of obstinacie , is rather to impugn , then to make any shew of humilitie . CHAP. XIIII . Of the superstitious conceit that is holden of the Irish , about certaine Wels. THere are yet other admirable matters in Ireland , such as I am halfe ashamed to speake of , and yet if there were but one halfe of the vertue in them that the Irish do beleeue , and wil confidently auow , wee needed no other physicke nor Surgerie to heale all manner of diseases . The blind might be restored to their sight , the halt and lame to their limbs ; there is no infirmity , but it might be cured at sundry sanctified and holy wels , whereof there are great plenty in Ireland . The Citty of Dublin is quartered out with them . First , on the East part , they haue Sai . Prtricks Well , the water whereof , although it be generally reputed to bee very hot , yet the very prime of the perfection , is vpon the 17. of March , which is Sai . Patricks day , and vpon this day , the water is more holy then it is all the yeare after , or else the Inhabitants of Dublin are more foolish vpon that day , then they be al the yeare after . For vpon that day thither they wil run by heapes , men , women , and children , and there , first performing certain superstitious ceremonies , they drinke of the water ; and when they are returned to their owne homes , for nine daies after , they will sit and tell , what wonderfull thinges haue bin wrought by the operation of the water of Sa. Patricks Well . On the west part of Dublin they haue Sa. Ieames his well , and his feast is celebrated the 25. of Iulie , and vpon that day , a great Mart or faire is kept fast by the Well . The commoditie that is there to be vented , is nothing else but Ale , no other merchandize but only Ale : I thinke such another Faire was neuer heard of in any other place , where a man can not buy so much as a penniworth of pins , but what money hee hath to bestow , hee must lay it out for Ale , and yet it carries the name of S. Iames his faire . The multitude of rascall people that vseth to frequent this faire , are first accustomed to perform certaine ceremonies at S. Iames his well , in casting the water , backward and forward , on the right side and on the left , and ouer their heads ; then drinking a draught of the water , they go into the Faire , and there installing themselues in som Brothel-booth , they sit and drinke drunke all the day after . On the South side of the towne , they haue Sa. Sundaies wel : I cannot tell what countrey man Sa. Sunday was himselfe , but his wel is of pretious estimation amongst the Irish ( I meane ) amongst the Popish sort of the Irish , that doe flocke thither so thicke vpon sunday mornings , in the summer season , that I am sure , that if saint Sunday were there in person to read a Lecture out of the New Testament , they had rather go altogither to an alehovse then they would trauell so farre to see him . To the North-wards from the Citty of Dublin , they haue S. Dolocks well ; another sanctified place ceremoniously frequented at certaine seasons , foolish and ridiculous to be spoken of ; so that let the wind blow which way it list , East , West , North , or South , Dublin is so seated , that a Papist may go from the high crosse , with a Blowne Sheat right before the wind , either to an Idalatrous Masse within the towne , or to a Superstitious Well , without the Towne . But this is most of all to be admired , that a people that hath bin so many yeares instructed and informed in the doctrine of the Gospell , should still submit themselues to such grose & peruerse foolerie . I might speak of diuers other Wels , for I think there is neyther Apostle nor Patriarch , that neuer came neere vnto Ireland , and yet there be Welles , Fountaines , and other holy places , that be attributed vnto them . But if I should speake of the wonders and myracles , which they say are wrought there , it would make a more admirable history thē that of sir Iohn Mandevile : It woulde vndoo all the Physitians in England and Ireland . For at those holy Wels , and at many other of those sanctified places , the blinde are made to see , the Lame are made to goe , the Cripple is restored to his limbes , or what disease soeuer , neuer so strange , neuer so inueterate , which is not there cured . But I am sory for Dublyn , the place where I my selfe do liue , the towne that of all others in Ireland , I do best loue , I do not therefore speake any thing maliciously ( I appeale to their owne knowledges ) whether I speake true or false : I haue often said , & still do say , that there be many good people in Dublin , and so throughout all the parts of Ireland besides , men of all sorts , of all professions , and of all degrees , that are not to be detected . And thus ( I hope ) the good will take no exceptions at anye thing that I shall truly report of those that be ill . And although I direct my speech stil to the Irish , I make no such difference between the English and the Irish , but that I know there bee as peruerse Papists that come daily creeping out of Eng. to plant themselues in Ireland , that giue worse example , & are more daungerous to his Maiesties estate , than those that are naturally borne in Ireland . I dare be bould to avowe it , that there is neuer a Pulpit within the City of London ( that at Paules Crosse onely excepted ) that is better supplied , then that Pulpit at Christ-Church in Dubline ; and how many graue and learned men , that vpon a Christian Comiseration haue charitably admonished them to desist , from those blind fantasticall follies which they themselues by many years experience , haue found to proceed but from their owne vaine and superstitious conceites : but neither preaching nor teaching can so preuaile amongst them , but that they become thereby to be more froward and stubborne , and do with the more obstinacy perseuere , not so much of ignorance , but rather in despite . But I am come now to a strange euent , a tale of Maister Stanihurst his owne setting down in his History of Ireland , and it is worth the reporting , if it be but laught at , and thus it followeth : There is in the Notth part of Ireland a mighty Loughe , 30. Miles in length , and 15. in breadth , called by the name of Lough-Earne , but now called Lough Sidny , I know the place well . This Lough ( as Maister Stanihurst saith ) was at the first one of these holy Wels , and was frequented and sought vnto , by the inhabitantes of those partes , for many Miraculous accidentes that was there effected . A prescribed custome there was , ( belike set downe by some angrie Saint ) that the Pilgrimes at their departure should not leaue the Wel vncouered , fore warning them aforehand , that when the spring should bee left open , the water should so abound , that it should drowne all the Countrey adioying neare about . And it happened ( as Maister Stanihurst sayeth ) that an old Trot came to sanctifie hir selfe at that Well , and hauing vncouered the springe , a child of hers which she had left but fast by , began to cry , the which the woman hearing , forgetting the obseruance of her prescribed order , which was to couer the Wel , she made hast to still her brat , and returning backe againe to haue mended hir misse , shee was incountered with the water , which was so farre ouerflowne , that it was past her help , whereby both she , her child , and all the rest of the inhabitantes with in that territorie , were al together drowned . And here Maister Stanihurst , fearing that his lye is to palpable and aparant , yet to the end it might be something the better beleeued , he addeth , that there is the more likelihood of truth in this story , because the Fishers in a sunny day , may see the Steeples and other Piles plainly , & distinctly in the water . And this is a larger lye and more ridiculous then the first , for to begin withall , it is well enough knowne , that the Lough is of no such deapth as M. Stanihurst would perswade : large it is , and very ful of Islands , & somwhat deeper in one place then in another , but not so deepe to drowne Steeples . Againe , Maister Stanihurst hath very fondly forgot a Schoole Principle , Oportet mendacem esse memorem : for Maister Stanihurst being an Irish-man borne , could not be ignorant ( I am sure ) that in all that part of the Countrey neere about Lough-Earne , there was neuer yet any Steeples knowne , vnlesse it bee the Steeple of Armagh , there is neuer another steeple nowe to that Lough , not by a great many of miles , perhaps ( as M. Stanthnrst saith ) there may bee some lately builded in the bottome of the Lough , but I am sure that there neither is , nor neuer was any vpon the land , in all that part of the Countrey . I do not meddle with this matter of any set purpose , whereby to impugne M. Stanihurst in his historie of Ireland ; although he hath therein fabled forth a great number of vntruths : but I haue done it indeed , whereby to make manifest the light beleefe of obstinate Papistes , that are ready to giue credit to ydle lies and fantasies , then they are to beleeue the testimony of the word of God. CAP. XV. A true description both of the Citty and Cittizens of Dublin . HE that had no other knowledge of the Citty of Dublin , but as it is described by M. Stanihurst , in his Chronicle of Ireland , woulde thinke it to be far exceeding in statelinesse of building , and in many other commodities more then it is at this houre , & yet I am sure that within these forty yeares that I haue knowne Dublin , it hath bin replenished with a thousand chimnies , and beautified with as many glasse-windowes , and yet it maketh no such sumptuous shew : But ( saith M. Stanihurst ) It dooth exceed in gorgeous buildings , in Martial Chiualrie , in obedience and loyaltie , in largenesse of hospitalitie , and in manners and ciuility . First , for the gorgeous buildings in Dublin , there be som other Townes in Ireland that do farre exceed it : And to speake truly , the buildings of Dublin , are neither outwardly faire , nor inwardly handsome : a ruynous kind of building , neither conuenient nor wel cast : neither do I thinke , that either the Masons , nor yet their Carpenters , are of skill to contriue any better . For their Martial Chiualrie , I will not disauowe them , no doubt they haue able men among them , both of body & mind , but I beleeue there are better souldiers in Ireland , then any be in Dublin . For their obedience and loyalty , let mee not flatter ( if hee meanes it to the Prince ) I say , that if they would mixe but a little loue with that loyalty that he speakes of , the Popes vermin coulde not bee so well entertained in Dublin as they be . It is but folly to dissemble any longer , for if we did but looke a little into the course of experience , wee shoulde find , that this mocking & dallying with them , hath done more hurt then good . For their largenesse of Hospitalitie , I will not depriue them of their right : They are bountifull enough of their meat and drinke , according to their abilities . Now lastly , for their manners and ciuility , I confesse , Dublin is very well reformed , since M. Stanihurst writ his Chronicle . And now hee commeth againe to speake of the pleasantnesse of the scituation , & by seeming , he would make it a town impregnable . But I thinke M. Stanihurst had little skil in the Art of Fortification . Then he describeth it with so many Churches , with so many chapels , with so many streets , with so many lanes , with so many Gates , and with so many Bridges , as I protest , I hauing knowne Dublin these forty yeares , yet know not where to finde the one halfe of them he hath named ; and a great many of those that are to be seen , when they are found , make but a sory shew in respect of the commendation he hath giuen . Maister Stanihurst maketh mention of a certain Tower scituat in Dubline , commonly called by the name of Lsoudes Tower. Which as he saith , as it first tooke the name from La Bell Lsoude , so it seemed vnto him to be some Castle of pleasure , for Kings to recreate themselues in . The pleasantnesse of the Tower is very well knowne , in what case it was when M. Stanthurst writ his chronicle , fitter ( in good faith ) to haue made a house of office , then for a Pallace to entertaine Kinges , & yet I cannot tell what manner of Kings they had in Ireland in those daies ; but if they had no better houses then Lsoudes Tower to recreate themselues in , they were the sillieth Kinges that euer I heard on : but I wonder if Copper Ally had florished whē Maister Stanihurst writ his Chronicle , as it doth at this day , what praises hee could haue published in the worthynesse of that worke . To speake the truth of Dubline as it deserueth . First for the Town it selfe , it is conueniēt enough , pleasantly seated , as wel for the serenity of the ayre as for the pleasing walks that are round about the Citty . The Cittizens themselues , are wonderfully reformed in manners , in ciuility , in curtesy : themselues and their wiues modest and decent in their apparell ( I speake of the better sort ) and they are tractable enough to any thing , Religion only excepted . I had almost forgotten to speake of honesty , but it is in Dublin as in all other places wher I haue trauelled , an easie matter to play the Iugler , to make a shew and appearance of honesty , but to keepe a due rule and a formable decorum in our actions , that 's the very point . The very names of goodnesse and honesty , are many times the names of meere contempt , & who dares find fault at his honesty , that is a knowne dissembler both with God and the world . God blesse me for speaking against pride , letcherie , drunkennesse , or against Idolatry . I will not speake against Dublin , but in many parts of Ireland it is more dangerous to be reputed an honest man , then to be a knowne knaue : greater perill to bee a dutifull subiect to the King , then to be a professed votary to the Pope . Men are not to be deemed by their outward appearance : for Infidels , and those that haue no beleefe in Christ , will counterfait holinesse : he is but a foolish Painter , that cannot paint both white & blacke with one Pensill . I will neuer beleeue him to be an honest man , that will first sweare obedience to his Prince , and then will submit himself to the seruice of his Pope ; that will goe to Church openly , and heare a Masse priuily ; that will listen a little to the Preacher when he is in the pulpit , but will neuer come neere a Communion . God keepe me from being an honest man , according to the description that I see made of honesty now adaies . And I say Heraclitus was but a fool to passionate himself with comiserating the follies of his age ; but I thinke Democritus would laugh till he were ready to burst , if hee were nowe liuing in Ireland , to see the commixture of manners & dispositions , how they are now carried . I will talke no more of ydle matters , but now a little of Religion in Dublin : If there be one that doth submit himselfe to his Maiesties procedings , there is ten for one that is vowed to the Pope . Who knoweth not this to be true , that knoweth Dubline ; the Papists themselues do reioice in it , and they not loue to dissemble the matter , but they will shew it both by wordes and deedes , that they are so , and will be so accounted ; and I thinke they would be angry with him that should otherwise report it . Among many other priuiledges that they haue , one amongst the rest is , that if there bee any Man within the Citty ( be he free , or be he forraigne ) if he doe seeme to finde fault at their entertaining of Iesuits and Popish priests , they may by their Charter , be at their choyse whether they will loue him or nay . If any man that is free-borne in the Citty , that is conformable to his Maiesties proceedinges , and doth shew himselfe a dutifull subiect to his Prince , it is at the Sheriffes choyce , whether he will bidde him home to dinner or no. But Dublin is not yet so destitute , but that there are some , aswell learned Diuines , as other graue and godly Cittizens and Towns-men , that God hath blessed with the light of his word , to spy out all the Pageants of Popery , that do daily indeuour themselues to giue good example , seeking no lesse to aduance the glory of God , the honor of their Prince , the good of their Countrey . CAP. XVI . Of some defects in the gouernment of Dubline . THis inclination to Popery , whereunto the greatest number of the Cittizens of Dubline are so much adicted , is not onely preiudiciall to things appertaining to piety and godlinesse , but it is hurtfull to matters that are belonging to ciuill gouernment ; for this diuersity in Religion , causeth opposition , and that the Maiestracy of the towne beeing principally swayed by those of the Popish crew ( that doth far exceed the rest in number ) bringeth a tolleration of Popish inormities . First , where it is the vse and custome of euery well gouerned Citty or Towne , that on the Sabbaoth day , during the time of the diuine Seruice , there is a generall restraint to all Inne-keepers , Tauerners , Alehouse-keepers , and to all sortes of victualers to shut vp their doores , & not so hardie as to retaine any guests within the house , or to serue either Wine , Beere , or Ale , without the house , till the Seruice and the Sermon both bee ended : and that this might be the better performed and seene vnto , they haue certaine sworne men to make search , and to present all such as shall bee found to offend in the premisses : the which offenders , by all Officers that be of worth , bee they Maiors , Baylifes , or Sheriffes , are euermore seuerely and sharply punished . But in Dublin , then in the time of diuine seruice , and in the time of the Sermon , as well in the forenoone as in the afternoone , euen then ( I say ) euery filthy Ale-house is thronged full of company , that as it were in despight of our Religion , do sit drunkening and quaffing , and sometimes defiling themselues with more abhominable exercises : so that the Sabbaoth day , which God hath commaunded to be sanctified and kept holy , is of all other dayes most prophaned and polluted , without any reprehension or any manner of rebuke . And although many godly Preachers , and some other of the better sort of the Cleargy , hath indeuoured a reformation , so farre as their Commission doth warrant them , the which ( indeede ) is but by the way of exhortation to admonish and perswade : but those that haue authority to punnish and correct , and doth challenge to themselues a special prerogatiue , to mannage all affaires whatsoeuer within their Citty , are for the most part of them so blinded with Popery , that they can neither see , nor be perswaded that this dishonoring of the Sabbaoth day is any offence at all . I cannot tell from whence it should proceede , whither of ignorance or despight , that they shold keepe so many Popish holy daies in Dubline ( more then euer were heard on in England ) the which because they are allowed by the Pope , are therefore kept , as it were in contempt of his Maiesties proceedings . There be some that are numbred in the Beadrole of Saints , and haue their Feasts solemnly celebrated amongst the Irish ( especially at Dubline ) that of my conscience are damned Deuils in Hell. I know this will bee grieuously taken , and our Papists will say my censure is very vncharitable , & more then becommeth a Christian to auouch , but blind men can iudge no colours . And if our Catholiques of Dublin , could duely conceiue how horrible a sinne it is , for a Subiect to become a conspirator , a Rebell , or a Traytor to his Prince , they wold sooner pronounce Thomas Becket to bee a damned villaine in the pit of Hell , then euery yeare to celebrate his feast with such solemnity as they are accustomed . I might speake of some other such like holy ones , that bee inrouled in the Popes Calender : And there is scarcely one weeke in a yeare , but we haue one Popish holy-day or other solemnized at Dubline , more then they haue at London , and yet I thinke there be as wise men in London , as any be in Dubline , and as true , and as loyall to their Prince , but the vidimus of the matter is , our Londoners are neither vowed nor sworne to the Pope . Can there bee a more daungerous matter , then where impiety becommeth to bee lawfull , and by the Magistrates leaue and liking , to take the cloake of vertue . I might speake heare of Fryers , Iesuites , and other of the pole-shorne order , well knowne to be his Maiesties vowed and protested enemies , that are yet entertained , vpholden and maintained in Dublin , not without great contributions allowed vnto them , by the Papisticall sort of the Cittizens , that will grudge and murmure to giue a Souldier a nights lodging , that is drawne in by the Lord Deputy , but for the guard of himselfe , and of his Maiesties Castle , and for the preuention of trayterous practises . This harbouring and vpholding of Traytors , must necessarily either put his Maiesty to a charge for his owne security , or leaue his estate in a desperate condition , euermore subiect to the plots and practises of his capitall enemies . And I can see no reason why his Maiesty should be drawne to an expence , by the misdemeanors of his false hearted Subiects , but that they themselues should be made to feele the penalty of it , if not in their persons , yet in their purses . But in Dubline , his Maiesty should haue little neede of Souldiers , or of any other martiall men to put him to charges , were it not for the contemptuous demeanor of the Popish sort of the Cittizens : but if vpon any vrgent occasion , there bee but one hundred of Souldiers to bee ceased amongst them , the which they themselues by their obstinate impugning his Maiesties proceedings , doth many times inforce , they will impose the charge ( as much as in them lyeth ) vpon those that they know to be best affected to Religion , and that do stand most assured to his maiesty , both in duty and obedience ; and would not onely drawe contributions from Forrainers and Strangers , such as haue neither Trade nor Traffique in the Towne , but would likewise inforce it from his Maiesties Pencioners , and other Gentlemen , that are there attendant vpon the State , if they haue but a house or a chamber within their Liberties . And they do not onely shew an vnwillingnesse to his Maiestie in these trifling matters , but they do likewise make manifest their ingratitude by many other meanes . And whereas their Corporation hath been dignified by seuerall Kings and Princes of England , with many large priuiledges , and that they haue the whole trade and traffique amongst themselues , no man to buy or sell within their liberties , vnlesse he bee a freeman , yet vpon any imposition , though it dooth properly belong vnto the Citty , and not so much but for an annuall rent , which they are to pay to his Maiesty for those lands and liberties that they doe hold from his Highnes , yet they would exact it from strangers , that are neither free , nor haue any manner dealing in the Citty , but to spend their money , which only the Cittizens doth gaine by ; & there is neither merchandize , nor any manner of commodity that is brought from Spaine , from France , from Flanders , or from any other part of England or Scotland , but they will haue the whole bargaine to themselues , not suffering any man that is not free , to buy for his owne prouision , no , not so much as a drinking glasse , but it must bee had from them , and by that meanes he shall be inforced to pay double the price . Thus the freemen , by vertue of their Priuiledges , will reap the whole commodity among themselues , and they would make the Forraigners to pay theyr rent , and to become contributors to any impositions whatsoeuer it shall please them to assigne , and yet in their demaundes , they haue neither certaine summes set downe , what any man ought to pay , nor whoe they be that should pay , but the Sheriffes of Dublyn are the men that do ceasse at their pleasure whome they list , and doth impose vpon euery man what they list ; so that if the Sheriffes of Dublin be a little stuft in the head with a Pope ( the disease being so common amongst them , that there are very few that doeth escape it ) where they ceasse a Papist at sixe pence , they will aske a Protestant tenne shillings , the which if the party denaies to pay ( or at the least to satisfie them to their owne content ) they will breake open a doore , contrary to Lawe and equitie ( and I beleeue farther then their Charter will reach vnto , if it were well ouerlooked ) they will carry away with them any goodes whatsoeuer they be , that they can finde . I could speak of many other mattres , and I could speake by experience : for although I bee not a Freeman of Dublyn , yet I was thus much behoulding to the two late Shcriffes , that because I would not giue them tenne shillinges which they had imposed vpon me , at their owne will and pleasure , ( I know not why nor wherefore , vnlesse it were for writing a Booke against the Pope ) but they verie kindly drew me out of mine owne house and carried me to prison , where they kept me forth-comming for one night , & this ( I hope ) be very well knowne , by the same token , that the verie next Sunday after , I coulde haue met with one of them , in Hang-mannes Lane at an Idolatrous Masse . But I cannot blame them , though they bee somewhat sparing of their purses vnto the Prince , for with out doubt , they are at greater expences with the pope ; but if they coulde drawe in his Maiesties Pencioners , and those Gentlemen that are to attend his Highnes seruice , to bee contributers with them to those payments it pleased them to impose , I would more commend their wisedomes , then I can do their honesties . This description of the gouernment of Dublin , cannot be a generall reproach to the Cittizens vniuersally : for as I haue saide before , so I say still , that Dubline is replenished with many worthy Townes-men of all sorts ; and amongst the Aldermen themselues , there are are some few that are well knowne to be assuredly confirmed , both to God and to his Maiesty , and that doth hate and detest this Iesuited generation of the Popes Riffe-Raffe : but they are ouerswaied with the multitude , the Papists do farre exceede them in number ; and doe they not impugne the Prince himselfe ? then alasse what can they doe , in a matter that could yet neuer be redressed , neither by the prescript of law , nor by the intimation of loue . But were not this contemptuous disobedience of Subiects , enough to bereaue his Maiestie of his royall disposition : but I confesse , it is not good to put a Prince into any iealousie , or to bring him into any doubt or suspition of his Subiectes ; for these are meanes , not onely to trouble a Princes mind , but also many times to betake himselfe to those extraordinary resolutions as might be offenciue . But it is very expedient for a Prince to haue due intelligence , aswel of his enemies as of his doubtfull friendes , in what estate they remaine , what determinations they hould , and to haue knowledge of their enterprises , what courses they vndertake , and what purposes they pretend , but especially those Princes that are incertaine and vnassured of the loue of their Cittizens and Subiects . CAP. XVII . Of the Trade and Traffique that is vsed in Dublin , and from whence they doe exact their greatest Commodity . THe Citty of Dubline is principally vpholden by the English ; for the Lord Deputy holding there his Maiesties estate , and the whole body of the Counsell of that Realme , together with the Captaines , Pencioners , all Officers , as well appertaining to the Army , as to the foure Courtes , all their seruants , frendes and followers , being there for the most part resident ; this maketh the Cittizens to raise their prises in all thinges , their Houses , Chambers & Lodginges , are dearer rented in Dubline , then they be in London . It is the nicitie of the English ( that are euery day innouating & deuising of new fashions ) that helpeth thē away with their Sattins , their Silkes , their fine cloath , both woollen and linnen , their new striped stuffes , their lace of Gold , of Siluer , of silke , and a number of other gaudy deuises , that the English do vse to buy at vnreasonable rates , that wold neuer be vented amongst the Irish themselues . The trade that they commonly vse is but to London , from thence they do furnish themselues with all sortes of wares for their shoppes , for shipping they haue none belonging to the Towne that is worth the speaking of , yet they will bee called Merchantes ; and hee that hath but a Barrell of salt , and a barre or two of Iron in his shop , is called a Merchant . He that doth but sel earthen Pottes and Pannes , sope , Otmeale , Trenchers , and such other like trash , is no lesse then a Merchant : there be shopkeepers in Dubline , that all the Wares they are able to shewe , are not worth a poore English Pedlers Packe , and yet all these bee Merchantes . But now to speake the truth , there are seuerall Cittizens of Dubline , that are very wealthy and men of good abillity , that haue there Shoppes well replenished withall sortes of wares , as wel Mercery , as Grocery , and Drapery , both linnen and woollen , and there is neither Silk-man , nor Milliner in London , that can shew better wares ( for the quantitie ) then some of those can do , that bee called Merchantes of Dubline . But I am now to speake of a certaine kinde of commodity , that outstretcheth all that I haue hitherto spoken of , and that is the selling of Ale in Dubline , a Quotidian commodity , that hath vent in euery house in the Towne , in euery day in weeke , at euery houre in the day , and in euery minnute in the houre : There is no Merchandise so vendible , it is the very marrow of the common wealth in Dubline : the whole profit of the Towne standes vpon Ale-houses , and selling of Ale , but yet the Cittizens a little to dignifie the title , as they vse to call euery Pedler a Merchant , so they vse to call euery Ale-house , a Tauerne , whereof there are such plentie , that there are whole streates of Tauernes , and it is as rare a thing , to finde a house in Dubline without a Tauerne , as to find a Tauerne without a Strumpet . This free Mart of Ale-selling in Dublyne , is prohibited to none , but that it is lawfull for euery Woman ( be she better or be she worse ) either to brewe or else to sell Aale . The better sort , as the Aldermens Wiues , and the rest that are of better abilitie , are those that do brew , and looke how many houshoulders there are in Dublyne , so many Ale-brewers there be in the Towne , for euery Houshoulders Wife is a Brewer . And ( whatsoeuer she be otherwise ) or let hir come from whence shee will , if her credit will serue to borrowe a Pan , and to buy but a measure of mault in the Market , she sets vppe Brewing : then they haue a number of young ydle Huswiues , that are both verie loathsome , filthie and abhominable , both in life and manners , and these they call Tauerne-keepers , the most of them knowne harlots ; these doe take in both Ale and Beere by the Barrell from those that do brue , and they sell it forth againe by the potte , after twoe pence for a Wine quait . And this ( as I take it ) is a principall cause for the tolleration of many enormities ; for the gaine that is gotten by it must needes be great , when they buy mault in Dublyn , at haulfe the price that it is sold for at London , and they sell their drinke in Dublyn , at double the rate that they doe in London : and this commoditie the Aldermens wiues and the rest of the Women-brewers do find so sweet , that maister Mayor and his brethren are the willinger to winke at , and to tollerate with those multitude of Ale-houses , that themselues do euen knowe to be the very Nurseries of Drunkennesse , of all manner of Idlenesse , of whordome , and many other vile abhominations . I haue hitherto spoken but of Ale-brewers , that are almost as many in number as there bee dwellinge houses in the Towne . There be likewise some three or foure that haue set vppe Brew-houses for Beete , whereof they are accustomed to make of two sortes ; that is to say : Strong Beere , and Ordinarie : their ordinarie Beere ▪ they doe vse to serue to the Englishe , that are there inhabiting in Dublyn , that doeth keepe Seruantes and Families , and this Beere they do prize at sixe shillings the Barrell , which according to their measure , amounteth to xlviij . s. the tunne , and in London their iiij . s. Beere , that is solde after the rate of xxiiij . s. the tunne , is better Beere by oddes . Their strong Beere is commonly vented by these Ale-house Queanes , Tauerne-keapers , ( as they call them ) and this they do take at xij . s. the Dubline Barrell , and that is iust after the rate of xvj . s. a London Barrell , which amounteth to iiij . l.xvj . s. the tunne , shameful for the Magestrates of the Towne to suffer , considering the cheapnesse of Mault . Here is now to bee considered , that there is almost neuer a Householder in Dubline ( whatsoeuer Trade he otherwise vseth ) but hee will haue a blinde corner in his house reserued for a Tauerne , and this ( if hee haue not a Wife of his owne to keepe it ) shall bee set out to one of these Women-Tauerne-keepers , shee taketh in drinke both Beere and Ale , after the rate of xij . s. the Dubline Barrell , she payeth moreouer to the party of whō she hireth her Tauerne , vj. s. out of euery Barrell that she vttereth : if she doth not get vj. sh . more for her selfe , she will neuer be able to keepe her selfe honest , so that here is xxiiij . s. made out of euery Barrell of Beere , which commeth iust to ix . li.xij . s. a tunne . How shamefull a thing to be suffered in a wel gouerned Citty , let wise men iudge , for with those that be called honest , I will not meddle . I haue beene so long amongst these filthy Alehouses , that my head beginnes to grow idle , and it is no wonder , for the very remembrance of that Hogges wash which they vse to sell for ij . d. the Wine quart , is able to distemper any mans braines , and as it is neither good nor wholesome , so it is vnfit for any mans drinking , but for common Drunkardes ; but I wil here leaue my women Tauerne-Keepers to Maister Maior of the Bull-Ringe to looke vnto , and I will now haue about with our Dubline Bakers , that will be sure to sell their Bread at double the price that they buy their Corne : and although there haue been seuerall Maiors of the Citty which haue seemed to be angry at the matter , yet as long as I haue knowne Dubline , I neuer knewe Maior , but hee was either ashamed or afraid to reforme it . But there be some that wil make ilfauored reasons , and will say , that the Bakers haue such a kind of dexterity , that they will make any Maior both deafe and blind : I cannot tell how it commeth to passe , but the Bakers do make a good shift for themselues , for they neither reforme their owne bread according to the prises of Corne , neither will they suffer the countrey-Bakers vpon the Market dayes , to bring in bread that is reformed to a true assise . Thus the Magestrates of Dubline doth tollerate and beare with a number of inormities , vnfit to bee tollerated in any well gouerned Citty , the which ( as I suppose ) they do the rather wink at , whē they know well enough that this extortion that is exacted by selling of Bread and Beere , doth pinch none but the English , those that are to follow the State , & those againe that are of the poorer sort of the Irish , for there is not a Cittizen in Dubline ( that is of any abillity worthy to bee spoken of ) but he hath a Farme in the Countrey , that yeeldeth him Corne , both for Bread and Beere , enough to find his owne house ; but the English that must goe to the Bakers and the Brwers , are made to pay dearely for it ( and so they do for euery other thing that they buy ) and as the Irish do know all this well enough , so they haue therefore the lesse care to redrese it : and yet if the Lord Deputy should but withdrawe himselfe but for two yeares together into any other part of the Countrey , the greatest part of the Cittizens of Dubline , would bee ready to begge , that do now dwell in a malicious conceite against the English . CAP. XVIII . Of the Ambition of the Irish . THe Irish are very Ambitious of Fame and renowne , but it is with Herostratus , that sought to leaue himselfe in recorde by burning the Temple in Ephesus ; so the Irish do hunt after Fame , and to leaue themselues regestred to posterity , they will kill , they will murther , they will rebell , and what action so vngracious which they will not attempt , to leaue an odible memorandome to their lowsie Bardes and Rithmers , that can writ in the commendation of nothing but of vice and villany . By this example of the Irish , wee may distinguish betweene the louers of Fame , and the louers of Vertue , and although it bee true that Vertue hath Fame for an attendant , yet Vertue seeketh not for Fame : for glory with the Crocodill flieth him that followeth it , and followeth him that flyeth it ; no wonder then though there bee great difference in their values that imploy them for Fame , from those againe , that indeuours for Vertue . This vaine ostentation , wee see whereunto it leadeth : and hee that seeketh renowne in a wrong boxe , either by vnlawfull attempts , or base indeuours stumbleth many times vpon Infamie in stead of Glory : so he that hunteth after dignities by vnworthy desertes , in seeking after Estimation , betrayeth himselfe to open Derision . Amongst the wise , a man is esteemed but only for his vertues . For Offices , authority , & Riches ; al these , are but the guifts of Fortune , but for a man to be exalted to a dignity , and to bee deemed worthy of the place by a common consent , that marke is vnfallible , for there magnificence doth manifest & make known it selfe . The office of a Prince doth craue obedience in his Subiects , but our affections are still depending of his vertues : if thus to a Prince , what hope is there then left to a Pesant , that hath neyther vertue , witte , nor honesty wherewith to blesse himselfe withall , and wil yet throng himselfe into a Dignity , and onely but to make it durty . Nero , demanding of a Souldior why he hated him , was answered : Because ( saide hee ) whilst thou wast worthy of loue I honoured thee , but nowe thou art become an enemy to vertue , I therefore abhor thee . Ambition is no vice for any of these love-prized Swaines . For when I see a fellow that is but base of birth bare of of honesty barren of wit , and that is but dropt into a dignity without desert , I neuer look vpon such a creature but methinks I see a Iacke anapes in a sattin sute . This is a base Ambition , and right of the Irish stampe , for there is not a people vnder the sun , that are more desirous to be famed then the Irish or that will aduenture vpon more desperate resolutions then they , and but to leaue themselues i●●●●●●d in some one of their Rymer-rolles . The miserable malefactor at the very houre of his death , when he is going to execution , doth euen then affect Fame , and is muche more desirous that his lokers on shoulde see him take his death with resolution and without feare , then hee is to reconcile himselfe vnto God , and is more ashamed that it should be said , that his countenance began to change with faint nesse of courage , then he is of the crime that he hath committed , how abhominable soeuer . And all this , but that he might appeare constant ; and to whome , but to those that do behold him , that are commonlie more inconstant then the wind . Sir Thomas More , whome Ballarmine ( in his letter to George Blackwal the Popes Archpriest ) so confidently avoweth for so worthy a Martyr , was sicke of this disease , and at the last houre , when he was to take his death for Treason , he did sacrifice to Fame ; for when the Executioner was ready to strike off his head , hee prayed him , in any wise to be good to his beard , telling him , that he should find his necke so short , that if he were not very warie in the performaunce of his businesse , it might proue a blemish to his reputation . Methinks it to bee but an vnseasonable conceit , at the last houre of a mans life to fall a iesting with the world for vaine ostentation , and neglecting to seeke the fruition of eternall felicitie , to rest himselfe vpon the smoakie applause of Fame . It may sometimes serue for a shroude to shelter a shame , but it is an ill chose time , to fall a iesting with the Hangman , when he may play too much vpon the aduantage , if not by viuacitie or quicknesse of wit , to thrust backe a iest vpon the Iester himselfe , yet Ex officio , he may do it by action , that doth pinch nerer the quicke , then the bitterest words . But if More were a Martyr as Bellarmine woulde haue him , I say he was but a mocking Martyr , that would fall a scoffing with the executioner , at that very instant when he was to take off his head . But I haue heard of some others that haue been of this merry disposition , and I thinke aswell worthy to be Martyrs as More ; one amongest the rest that was condemned to the Gallowes , and when the hangman came to fasten the halter about his necke , hee desired him of all friendshippe , that he would not bring the rope too neere his throat : for ( said he ) I am so ticklish about that place , that without doubt I shall hurt my selfe with vnreasoneble laughter . Such another , going to the place of Execution , desired the officer to shun a street that lay right in the way as he should passe , and to go a little about : The Officer demanding the reason , hee told him , because he ought a Cittizen a little money that dwelt in the same streat , and he feared that if hee shoulde see him passing by , he would arrest him , and bring him vnto some trouble of the law . I must not forget one more of these merry conceited fellowes , who going to the gallowes to be executed , was admonished by his ghostly father to take his death patiently , assuring him , that though his dinner were somewhat sharpe and harsh , yet he should find a ioyfull supper in Heauen . Alasse ( said the malefactor ) that 's but a cold comfort to mee , for I neuer vse to eate any supper . We cannot iudge of any mannes assurance by the boldnesse of his death : for it falleth out many times , that men in those cases , wil make great shew of resolution and courage , but for ostentations sake , and there is not a people that are more inclined vnto that then the Irish ; but amongst those that haue most valiantly resolued themselues to execution , it is yet to be doubted whither in so dangerous an intent , constancy , or obstinacy had the preheminence . Euery Cowarde can dispise death in misery , for to the distressed , life is but a scourge , and death their only solace : but hee that can indure the calamity of all misfortunes with patience and constancy , more rather deserueth the Chariot of Triumph then Caesar himselfe . Those that in the times of execution are seene to runne to their end and to hasten on the execution , they do it with resolution , but because they will defeate themselues of time to consider of the horrour of death , for it grieues them not to be dead , but to die . Heliogabulus , the most disolute man in the world , had a resolution to die some desperate death , as it might apeare by those prouisions he had made for the purpose ; for first , he built a stately Tower from whence he might cast himselfe , hee also caused cordes to bee made of gold and Crimsin silke , wherewith to strangle himselfe ; he further prouided a rych golden Rapier of purpose to murther himselfe ; and hee prepared poysons , and kept them in boxes of Emeraldes , and Topases thereby to poyson himselfe . Euery man that dares aduenture to desire death , cannot be said to be resolued to dye ; for many a man that hath seemed to wishe for death , hath fainted againe , when they haue beene put to the tryall . Pouerty , misery , diseases , & death it selfe are subiects of a heauy burthen , that do waigh and grieue especially those mindes that are but of the common stampe : we had neede therefore to be very wel instructed both how to sustaine , and how to combat with those kindes of accidentes . The best aime we can take whereby to iudge of a mans death , is but to consider of the manner of his life : for haue we knowne him to liue constantly and quietly it is likely hee should then die resolutly and reposely , for it is to bee supposed , that hee that konweth how to liue , knoweth likewise how to dye . Amongst all the benefites that Vertue bestoweth of vs , the contempt of death is most aproued and precious : and as the place is vncertaine where death looketh for vs , we must therefore be the more vigilant to expect him euery where , for the premeditation of death , is but a fore-thinking how to liue and die well . It skilles so much the lesse when death doth come , so we be prouided for it , for all the time that we liue , we do but steale it from death , and the continuall worke of life , is in the end determined by death . The iollity of youth and the grauity of age are different in this point , for the one looketh forward and the other backward , youth delights it selfe with wanton allurements , Age preacheth seuerity , and readeth daily Lectures of temperance and of reformation , and whether it wake or sleepe , it doth not permit vs one houre but to thinke on instruction , on patience , on repentance , and on Death . I might haue inlarged this Chap. with other matter of some perticular persons in Ireland , that haue sought to make themselues famous amongest theyr Countrey-men , by those endeuours , that were directly preiudiciall to the dignity of the Prince , but I wil here omit them , & for conclusion say , there is no Na - in the world , that are more ambitious of Fame then are the Irish , nor that dooth hunt after it with more contrary courses then do the Irish . CAP. XIX . Of the doctrin of the Pope , how it is embraced by the Irish ▪ THey say it was S. Patrick that purged Ireland frō all manner of venemous Wormes , and it is the Pope that hath poisned it ten times worse with his Locust vermine of Friers , Monks & Iesuites , & he hath so infected the whole Countrey with Toades , Frogs , & padocks , that in the habite of popish priests do keepe such a continuall croking in the eares of the poore people , that they haue made them deafe to all good councell . It is only the poison of the Popes doctrine that inciteth to seditions , to Rebellions , and that setteth subiects against their Princes . Look into Bellarmines writinges , that hath taken such paines in behaulfe of the Pope , and you shall finde , that all his Bookes are stuffed with no other Doctrine , but that Popes may degrad Emperors , kings , Princes and potentates , may abrogate their Lawes , may dispense with their subiects for their allegiance , that they may take Armes against their Soueraignes , that they may rebell ; yea , and althogh Treason and murther be the most hatefull offences that any man can commit , and are most abhorred and detested of all men , yet they are admitted , maintained , and vpholden by the pope , and he doth not onely tollerate those offences , but he doth likewise giue pardons and dispensations to his villaines , both to practise and execute them , as that holy Pope , that gaue Parry plenarie indulgence and remission of all his sins to murther Queene Elizabeth . A filthy Religion , that hath abased the simplicity of all natures , and defiled the people of so many Nations , not onely through Idolatry , and superstition , but also by bloud-shedding , and detestable murthers , as though it were lawfull and no offence ( if it be done vnder the colour and shew of Religion ) to abandon all honesty and shamefastnesse : insomuch , that such horryble and detestable crewelty hath been showne , that their Alters haue beene oftentimes inbrewed and stained with mens bloud , as though God were pleased with those horrible murthers , practised and committed by those abhominable wretches , that care not how they defile themselues with all kinde of beastlinesse , and detestable villany . This is the Religion which the Irish do imbrace , and this Doctrine is it that hath deluded a number of poore people of that Countrey , and hath set them so opposite , that they despise to learne any thing from the English , bee it neuer so necessary , that doth but appertain either to Ciuillity , Morallity , or Humanity : it maketh some of them malitiously to impugne the proceeding of the Prince , it hath induced a number of them into open Rebellion . And this Idolatrous Doctrine is it that fitteth their turnes , that are so addected and inclined to vndertake against the Prince . The property of true Religion , doth euermore keepe men within the bounds of duty , it illumineth them with the true light of holinesse , and sanctimony ; and so desirous are they which followe the rule and discipline of Christ , by immitation to exprese the gracious goodnesse and mercy of God , that in the same they repose the whole sum of Religion : therefore neither prouoked with taunts , they are any thing moued , and being vexed with slandrous reports , they are not yet kindled with anger ; and although they bee sometimes prouoked with iniuries , they do not go about to bee reuenged : nay , rather they suppose that triall to be laid vpon them , that they by a heape and multitude of good turnes , should abate the edge of their enemies wrath . Whilst the Popes doctrine had ouerwhelmed the Realme of England , with the misty fogs of darknesse , what commotions , what rebellions , & what tumults were stirred vp from time to time , by the commons of that Realme : but after that the minds of men were able to behold the extraordinary light of the heauenly doctrine , they submitted themselues to that duty and obedience , which the rule of Gods worde both prescribeth and commaundeth to subiectes : yet after this , when Queen Marie had againe reestablished the Idolatrous Religion of Rome ; when Hell was broken loose , and that the Deuils themselues had stirred vp the harts of our English Popelings to all cruell tyranny , that they left no torture nor torment vnattempted , that might haue wrought the subuersion and ouerthrow of Christian Piety : what a multitude both of men and women , suffered themselues to be tortured and cruelly tormented , through all the partes of the Realme for the Faith of Christ , without any manner of resistance : and although this horrible cruelty had continuance for fiue whole yeares together , yet where was their heard of a Rebell that offered to arise in armes , or by any meanes to oppose himselfe against that monstrous tyranny . The Christian Faith was first established by preaching , and the Disciples and those that followed Christ , preuailed still by suffering : the Pope vpholdeth his doctrine , onely by persecuting , by murther , by Treason , and by tyrannie ; such diuersity there is betweene the doctrine of Christ , and the doctrine of the Pope . It is truly reported of the French K. that was latelie cruelly murthered , who many years since lying before Rone , had intelligence of an enterprise that should haue beene attempted against his life , and being well informed of the party that had vndertaken it , the king chancing to descry this Gentleman thus described vnto him , caused him to be called ; who comming before his presence , the King perceiuing him alreadie begin to tremble , as one doubting some bad measure , saide vnto him : I am fully perswaded , you fore-imagine what I haue to charge you with , and your countenance doth already bewray it , but I am so well instructed in the businesse you haue taken in hand , that if you would goe about to hide it , you shoulde but make the matter the worse for your selfe ; faile not therefore as you tender your life , to confesse the truth of all your purpose . The Villaine , that sawe himselfe thus discouered , beganne to hold vp his hands and to plead for mercy : but the King interrupting him in his pretence , saide vnto him ; Did I euer do you any wrong ? Haue I euer offended any friend of yours ? or how happeneth it ? or what might mooue you to conspire and enterprise my death ? The Gentleman with a verie fainte trembling voice , and a selfe-accusing looke , aunswered him againe : That no particular occasion had euer mooued him to doe it , but the interest of the generall cause of his faction , for that he was perswaded by some of his ghostly fathers , that to root out ( and in what manner of sort soeuer ) to make away so great an enemy vnto their Religion , would be an execution full of pietie , and a worke of supererogation . Well then ( said the King ) I will shew you the difference of our Religions : yours perswades you to kill me hauing neuer done you wrong , but mine wils me to pardon you convicted as you are : go your wayes therefore and auoid out of my sight , and let mee neuer see you here againe , and henceforward be better aduised in your enterprises , and take honester counsel then those that be of your owne Religion , and thus he let him passe . We may here still see the fruits of the Popes Religion : but presidents in Ireland do serue to little purpose , if they make against the Pope ; all the testimony that the holy scriptures can afford , will neuer be credited in that point . We beleeue in Ireland , that when Christ came to worke the saluation of the world , hee did not finish the work he came for , but left the greatest part of the businesse to be performed by a Popish Priest . We can tell how to worship a god that is of our owne making , but we know not how to worship the God that hath made vs : we know how to receiue benefits and blessings from the Prince , but we know not how to render that obedience that belongeth to Subiects . My conclusion is , that as men cannot make knowne their dreames till they bee awake , no more can these acknowledge their faults till they meane to amend . CHAP. XX. How the Papists of Ireland are neither afraid nor ashamed to manifest themselues . THey say , a manne ought not to be ashamed to speake what he seemeth not to thinke ; it should then follow , that men should not be ashamed to heare of that they are not ashamed to doe . The Irish are not ashamed to manifest themselues , aswell by wordes as by deeds to be professed Papistes ; they are not affraid to confesse it , and it may well be supposed that when men haue a daring to speake ill , they haue likewise an intent to do ill . But I must say , they are al his Maiesties subiects , and so I thinke they bee , but I pray God send his Highnesse to haue neede of them against the Pope , for if it came to voices betweene them two , his Maiestie would hardly bee able to reckon with the Vsurer , after ten in the hundred thrughout the whole Realme , but that the Pope would still be able to encounter him with ten for one . That the Irish are thus inclined to the Pope and to poperie , I shal need no other testimony then their own demeanors , and I would bee glad for their owne sakes , that they could conuince mee of slaunder : but as I hope they will not go about it , so I thinke they will not be offended with me for speaking , when they themselus are not ashamed so publikely to manifest it . For , as they do shew themselues to be apparantly malicious to his Maiesties lawes and proceedings , so they doe hate and detest him , that doth but speake against their Pope , or that will take any exceptions against that Catholick brood of the Pole-shorne order , that they do both harbour in their houses , and vphold with their purses ( without doubt ) to their great charge & expences , considering the abhominable number of those Balamites , that doth so abound throughout that whole Realme , in City , town & Countrey , that doth daily practise against his Maiesties gouernment . And what Prince in the world would indure to be thus crossed by this contemptious demeanor of vndutifull subiectes , and would not make them to feele the penalty of their wilfull disobedience , but that excelent Maiestie that is not onely inclined to all gracious clemency in his owne person , but with the like royall disposition hee hath so prouided , that his Ministers and those that he putteth in Authority in that Realm , doth behaue themselues in their gouerment with that mercy & mildnes whereunto he himselfe is addicted . If I shoud speake of the gouernment , how it is mannaged at this present , by that most honorable Gentleman , the Lord Deputy that now is , who is likewise assisted with diuerse other of his Maiesties Counsaile of that Realme , Men in like maner of great wisedome and iudgement ; I might perhaps faile in making a true relation of their worth and worthines . I do therefore appeale to the Irish themselues , when they did euer know Ireland to be better supplied , either with a Deputy , either with a Counsell , either with a Clergy ( I meane those of the Clergy that haue beene inuested by a lawfull Authority from the Prince ) or that the affaires of that Realme , were euery known to be mannaged with more mildnes , with more mercy , or with more loue and lenity then now they be : and I would but demand of them againe , when they did euer know the Papists of Ireland to bee more peruerse , more obstinate , or more apparantly contemptuous then now they are . I could yet say more , but I will wade no further in this , and I am sure the papistes themselues ( although they will not let to lie for adantage , yet ) they they will not for shame deny this truth . The papistes of Ireland are ( as in other places ) of two kinds , the seducers , and the Seduced . The Seducers are those , that vnder a little shewe of litterature , or vnder the pretence of being Trauellers , that they can say they haue bin in Spain , or at Remes , or at Rome , or that haue bin Iesuited , or that carrieth the marke of a Monk , of a Frier , or a runnagate Priest , that can but say a Masse , or read our Ladies psalter ; any of these shewes , any of these pretences , or any of these tytles , are enough to grace and credit a Dog , and not only to bring him into a venerable estimation , and to be holily accounted of , but to giue him that reputation amongst the multitude , that he shall be beleeued , and he shall be beloued ; for men are commonly beleued , as they are beloued . And these seducing spirits vnder a counterfet shew of holinesse ▪ are still endeuoring to peruert the simpler sort of his Maiesties poore subiects , to withdraw them from their duties , and to arme them with all disobedience and contemptuous demeanour towards their Prince . The second kind of Papists , that I haue said to bee seduced , are the vnlearned and ignorant sort , that are abused and misled , by the onely inducements of those counterfait Hypocrites , thus formerly described . Now , if there be any comiseration to bee had to a people that are thus inchanted , these are to be pittied , and it is for their sakes onely that I haue endeuoured these lines , the which if I woulde goe about to confirme by any authoritie drawne from the holy Scriptures , I know it would be to very litle purpose , when there is no testimony that can be alledged , either frō Peter , or from Paule , or from any other of the Apost . or from Christ himselfe , that will be either admitted or receiued against the Pope . Whatsoeuer I haue therefore related in this Description , that may any waies concerne the Irish , I haue neither inferred presidents , nor inforced other matter , but such as they themselues are best acquainted withall , and what is most frequent and conuersant to their owue experiments . And there is not a Nation vnder the sun , that are more apt to make collections of accidentes that shall happen , or that will soner refer them to presagements of misfortune , then will the Irish . And although our Papists of Ireland , are generally compacted of a dull mettall , that hath little sence or feeling but of ignorance & arrogancy , yet thus quick sighted they be , to looke into those euents that doth make nothing at all for their purpose , and are starcke blind on the other side , to discerne of those matters that do especially concerne themselues . If they woulde but remember , what a number of runnagate shakerels the Pope hath sent from time to time , laden with his trash : with his Buls , with his pardons , with his Blessings , and with his Ban-bels , which they take to be a strong Supersedias against all perils & dangers , what or wheresoeuer ; and yet if there were but halfe that sanctitie in them that they suppose , they could not all miscarrie , some of them woulde take effect ; for they are assuredly perswaded , that he that can but furnish himselfe with a little holy-water , an holie candle , an Agnus dei , a paire of hallowed beades , or with some such other of the Popes trinkets , he is free from al misfortunes : & yet they haue seen the popes Holy-banner that was brought amongest them from Rome by D. Saunders , that holy embassador , sent from the Pope , and they were perswaded , that where this banner was once displayed , the very sight of it hadde bin enough to haue dismayed a whole army of deuils ; but this vaine hope of theirs cost a number of Rebels liues , and sent a many of Traitors heads to Dublin . They saw what becam of the Popes two holy prelates , Ailyn and Saunders , whom the Pope had sanctified and al-to be-blessed : and thus hallowed , hee sent them into Ireland , in assistance of them that wer then out in Armes against their Prince , and they saw what became of them ; the one was slain in the field among a number of other Rebels , and the other finished a traytorous life by a miscrable death , and died in the Woodes , and as it was supposed , was deuoured by Wolues : but others say , he died in the Wood Clannedi , partly thorough famme , and partly of the Irish Ague . They haue seene how many confederates , how many conspiracies , how many practises of Treason hath bin plotted , hom many detestable exploits haue been vndertaken , yet all of them discouered , and the practisers stil confounded , our silly Papists of Ireland haue not onely heard of these things with their eares , but they themselues haue likewise seen it with their eies . But they profite nothing , neither by hearing , nor in beholding : they can woonder at them , and they can say with the Egyptians , when they sawe the Miracles wrought by Moses ; The finger of God is here , but they haue no grace to repent , it doth but hardē their harts , it armeth them with despite both against God , and against the Prince . CHAP. XXI . The inconvenience of Poperie , how it hurteth in Ireland . MIght we now iudge of the tree what it is by the fruit , or ( as the Papists themselues are accustomed ) to deeme of all causes by their owne effects , Popery could not hide it selfe , but that it would appeare in it owne likenesse , loathsome to euery eie . But it is very easie for a man to winke at that , which himselfe is vnwilling to see ; but if we would not bee enemies to our own discretions , to discern of things with iudgement and reason , though reason it selfe be but a gadding instrument , and is many times misled by our owne affections , it could not yet lead vs so far astray , but it would vndoubtedly confirme vs , that poperie is the onely plague-sore , that hath so poysoned Ireland . It is Popery that hath drawn the people from that confidence and trust that they should haue in God , to beleeue in Saints , to worship Idols , and to fly frō Gods mercy to other mens merits , and to set vppe a Pope-holy righteousnesse of their owne works . It is Popery that hath alienated the heartes of that people , from that faith , fidelity , obedience , loue and loyaltie , that is required in Subiects towardes theyr Soueraignes . It is Popery that hath set afoot so many rebellions in Ireland , that hath cost the liues of multitudes , that hath ruyned that whole Realme , and made it subiect to the oppression of Theeus , Robbers , spoilers , murtherers , Rebels and Traitors . It is Popery , that hath still hardened the hearts of that people , as well against God as against all goodnesse . I haue knowne Ireland long , and I haue heard of many odible exploites that hath beene accomplished , by Murther , by Rebellion , by Treason , and by many other villanies ; but they haue beene euermore plotted , conspired , acted , and performed by Papistes : It is the Papist that is still the Authour , the vndertaker and the Executioner of all manner of villanies , how barbarous , how cruell , or how odible soeuer . God be thanked , Ireland was yet neuer so destitute , but there hath been a number of good people natiues of that Countrey , that hath zealously and religiously professed the Gospel , yet I neuer heard of any of those that was euer tainted , stained , or detected with any of these capitall crimes : no , it belongeth to Popery , it is a parcell of the Popes doctrine ; for hee auoweth it to be a worke meritorious , for any of his Disciples to lie , to flatter , to counterfeit , to discemble , or to enter into any action , be it neuer so base , bee it neuer so abiect , be it neuer so seruile , yet if they can by any of these meanes compasse a plot of villanie , they may doe it by prescription , he giueth them Buls , he giueth them Pardons , he giueth them Dispensations . From hence it is , that the poore Popelings of Ireland , doe thinke there is no other high-way to Heauen , but that which leadeth by these damnable indeuours , thus graced and countenanced by the Pope . And they know againe well enough , that his holines is in nothing beter pleased , then in those that will impugne and exploite against the Prince . The better therefore to countenance the matter , and to giue thēselues oportunity , they pretend great loue and loyaltie , they will protest subiection , perhaps they will go to Church and heare a Sermon , and what care they for taking of an oath which they neuer mean to keep , the Pope is able to forgiue all , and this is the vvay to giue them credit , whereby they may practise what they list , and how they list , they know it well enough : But if I would goe about to infer presidents , I might be infinite in example , to shew what murthers , what massacres , what treacheries , and what Treasons haue bin performed , which the Irish could neuer haue been able to haue effected , but by that honest repose there hath bin had of their fidelity , and by that countenance and credit that hath bin giuen them by the Prince . It is by our trust that they compasse their treason & it is our sufferance that inableth them in all their mischiefe , and what they performe by fraud , by falshood , by periury , by breach of faith and fidelity , is still ascribed vnto them , for wit , for pollicy , for valiance , and is euermore reputed to their glory and our disgrace . If I were demaunded of the drift of my lines wherevnto they tended , I could not well make aunswere on the suddaine , yet I haue a meaning ; but I am brought into the laborinth of the Metaphisickes , who wading in a matter past their reach , woulde conclude of some thing , but they know not what : I would approue by reasons , that the Irish are not to bee trusted , because they haue already so often deceiued : And yet I do reproue my selfe , for I know there be in Ireland , a number of worthy subiects that cannot bee detected , nor their fidelity and trust to their Prince by any meanes impeached , and these doe not onelie deserue to bee countenanced , but likewise to bee cherished ; yet the Traitor of Ireland , as well in words , in lookes , in apparance , and in the whole course of his conuersation , doth so nearly resemble and imitate the true meaning man , that they canot be discerned nor distinguished by their outward shewes . It were therefore a desperate matter ( and of no small aduenture ) to commit a trust to those that are so hardly discerned . I will therefore conclude nothing , yet I say , for him that is a knowne Papist , I would neuer trust his word , his promise , his vow , nor ( if it were for the Princes seruice ) I would neuer trust his oath , for Papists when they sweare fastest , they commonly lie fastest . I haue discouered my selfe to the full , and although I haue thereby made my follie the more apparant , perhaps it may yet giue some little blaze of light to those that bee wise , for wise men may learne more from fooles , then fooles from wise men : but the onely part to play the foole well , is amongst fooles to seeme to be wise , yet I could bee contented to play the foole a little , and so to be accounted amongst our Irish Catholikes , if they would vouchsafe , but to draw a litle spark of wisedome from my ouer much folly . There were many matters more to be wished for , but wishing in Ireland is out of date , and our English Recusants do know it well enough ; they haue therefore so planted themselues through euery part of Ireland , that they are more pernitious in their example , then the Irish themselues . I may now conclude ( and I hope with a good conscience ) that the Popery of Ireland , is the bar that excludeth all regard of duty , both to God and the King. CHAP. XXII . Whether there be any possiblity that the Irish should mainetaine a warre against the Kings Maiesty . THE broiles that hath been stirred vp by Papists in Ireland are infinite , and they haue cost the price of many mens liues , and the expence of great summes of Treasure . But methinkes , it cannot be called a warre , that is maintained by Subiects against their Soueraignes : It is for Princes to make warre that are absolute , not for Pesants that are dissolute : And for this Papistical generation , that are euermore seditiouslie contending against their Soueraignes : I cannot do them so much credite , to say they mainetaine warres , but that they stirre vp tumults , discentions , vprores , commotions , insurrections , and giue them the best Titles that can bee applied , and they are but rebellious , and they themselues are Rebels & Traitors that do first vndertake them . Now , that the Irish should haue any meanes or abilitie to beare out a rebellion against our gratious King , I thinke there is no Souldier so vnwise to affime it . Wars are not to be performed without Souldiers , nor souldiers can bee contained without pay ; for besides men , Mony , Munition , armor , weapon , & a number of other necessaries belonging to Warre , there is neyther meanes to conquour , nor hope to defend . What may we now thinke of the Irish ; first their greatest wealth , wherewithall to maintaine a warre , consisteth in Otmeale and Butter : their wisedome is our ouer-sightes , their strength our sufferance ; And they haue euer beene more beholding to their English friendes with their Irish hearts , then to their wit , their pollicie , their valiance , their wealth , or to any other thing that Ireland could affoord them . They are altogether vnfurnished of all manner of warlike necessaries , either for defence or offence , neither are they able so to fortifie themselues in any ground of aduantage , but that we are stil able to fetch them out by the eares , either by force or by engine : they cannot deale so with the English : for they hauing neither Artillirie to batter , nor meanes to approach , a small company of our English Souldiers will make good any place against the whole forces of the Irish , and although they be but slenderly fortified . And I would but learne how it were possible for a people ( howe valiant or politique soeuer ) that hath neither Mint to make pay , shipping to transport , that hath no manner of prouision , no store , nor store-houses furnished with Munition , Pouder , Shot , Peeces , Pikes , Armory , Weapons , nor with a number of other Ingines and Implements belonging to the War , without the which , a warre cannot bee maintained ; They haue no prouision for cariages , but what themselues are able to carry vpon their backes , neither are they able to leauy new forces ▪ nor haue they meanes to supplie their olde , with conuenient necessaries belonging to an Army . Now if it bee possible , that a people thus distitute , should be able to wage Warre against so mightie and puissant a Prince , I will neuer trust experience againe so long as I liue . But let vs looke into their abilitie , what they are able to performe in the day of fight , and notwithstanding that I can take no exceptions to their ability of body , yet being neither armed , with Corslet , nor Pike ( not in any conuenient number nor in able sort ) by this defect they are not able to make a stand vpon any firme ground , where our hors-men are either able to charge or chace them , neither are they able to indure the incounter of our armed Pikes : so that vpon any equall ground , that yeldeth no other aduantage then the vertue or valiance of him that doth command , and where Hors-men & foote-men may be both brought to serue , the Irish are not able to abide . The Horse-men of Ireland ; againe , are not fit to serue in the time of fight , neither against Horse nor foote , vntill it doth come to a flat running retraite , and then in a chace they are good for execution , but otherwise , they can stand in little steede . The reason is , by defect of their appointment , for they are armed with a Skull , a Shirt of Maile , and a Staffe , which as they vse to cary , is of no seruice , but for execution in a chace : and their Horse likewise , being as slightly furnished with a Padde , wherein the Rider hauing neither Stirrops nor stay , no otherwise then if he shoud sit on the bare Horse backe , is therefore quickly vnhorsed and easely ouerthrowne . I might farther inlarge , how they are not able to vphold any Garrisons , nor to maintaine a Camp , nor yet to conteine themselues in any company , one whole weeke together , but that they must betake themselues to their Woods , to their Bogges , and to their starting holes . I know I shall bee incountered heere with presidentes , and they will tell me of more then twenty seuerall Traitors , that hath maintained Rebellions against our late gracious Queene : what sums of money they haue spent her ; how many men they haue consumed hir , and yet how little she preuaild against them , notwithstanding hir great expence , & the many yeares expired in their pursute . To the end therfore , to make discouery why there was no better seruice performed , I will vnrip those occasions , that were the lets and impediments : the which being made manifest , may giue some light for his Maiesties future seruice in that Realm , and therefore I hope not altogither vnnecessary . CHAP. XXIII . Of those lets and impedimentes that defeated her Maiestic , in her seruices against the Irish . IT is not vnknowne to all the world ( I am sure ) in what magnificent manner our late gracious Queene behaued her selfe against the King of Spaine , the Monarch of this part of the world , that hath kingdomes at command , that hath Indies vpon Indies , both of siluer and Gold to make pay to Souldiers , and to beare his expences : that had the prime choyce of skilfull Captaines , and of Martial men of al sorts that Europe could afford , that left no practise vnatempted , that either Sapine , Rome , or Hell it selfe could plot or conspire . And all this ( and much more then I haue spoken of ) imployed for many yeares together , to haue ruined and subuerted this worthy Princesse whom he so much maligned : but she , not only preuented him in all his purposes , but she many times incountred him , aswell by Sea as by Land , and triumphed in seuerall notable victories , and seuerall exploytes performed against him , sometimes at home in his owne dominions , yea almost at his owne Court gates . Why then ( will some say ) if her Maiestie were able to performe so much against so mighty an enemy as the King of Spaine , why could she not finde meanes to suppresse the Rebellions of so base and beggerly a people as the Irish , that are so lightly accounted of . I answere , because she was neuer so soundly aduised , nor faithfully Counselled how to prosecute the Irish , as she was to incounter the Spaniard . It will bee yet againe replyed , what might be the reason that her Maiestie should bee better aduised against the Spaniard , then against the Irish ? Alas , who is ignorant of the cause , it is well enough knowne , that there was neuer any great affinity betweene the English and the Spanish , vnlesse a little betweene Merchantes for trade and traffique . But her Maiestie had not a Counseller in England , that was a Spaniard born , or that was combined with the Spanish , either by Marriage , either by fostering , either by gossiping , or by any other meanes wherby to confirme loue & friendship betweene them : but as they were all noble and honorable personages , so they were firme and assured aswell in their loyalty to their Prince , as in their loue to their Countrey , and therefore in all their Counselles and consultations , they more respected the honour of their Prince , and the good of their Countrey , then they did their owne priuate profits . Now in Ireland , there were diuers belonging to the Counsell table , who although they were of English birth , they were yet so linked and combined with the Irish , aswell by Marriage , as by many other meanes , that I neuer knew so arrant a Traitor in Ireland , that was destitute of English friendes , that would vndertake in his behalfe , yea although he were out in open rebellion , that , they durst not apparantly aduenture , yet by secret meanes and practises , they would both straine themselues and try their friendes , to helpe out a Traitor when it cam to a pinch . Of this combination betweene the English and the Irish , I might speake more then perhaps would bee thought necessary to bee openly published ; and it should seeme , that our progenitors many ages sithens , finding out the inconueniences , what hurt it did , seeking meanes therefore to preuent it , they established by act of Parlament , that no man of the Irish birth , should haue charge or bee put in trust , with any Castle or place fortified , belonging to the Prince . They were likewise prohibited , from diuerse principal affaires , and amongst these prohibitions , the English were likewise inioyned , neither to Marry , foster , nor combine with the Irish . I thinke our auncestors were not more carefull , then we be now , but it should seeme , they imployed their cares better then we do now . Amongst many reasons that might bee rendered , why the English should bee so indeuouring and helping to the Irish , there bee three especiall reasons , more importing then the rest . The first , is grounded vppon foresight or prouidēce , for those of the English that haue settelled themselues with Landes or liuinges in the Countrey , do finde it to bee a matter of approued policy , to combine with those of the Irish , that are most likeliest to play the Traitors , especially , if they bee bounding or bordring vpon him : for he thinketh by these meanes , not onely to saue his lands and tenementes from the spoyle of the party himselfe that is most likelie to endanger him but also by being in league and friendship of such a one , that is but in the state and condition of a demy-Traitor ; that is , halfe in , and halfe out , he hopeth by his meanes so much the rather to scape scot-free , from the spoile of others : from which conceit of theirs , this prouerbe doth arise : That it is good to haue a Rowland for an Olyuer : or after our English interpretation ; a Theefe to encounter a Theefe . A second reason , that induceth the English to bee so vndertaking for the Irish , is grounded vpon consideration , peraduenture some hundred Cowes , some times more , and sometimes lesse : for guifts and presents , though they consist but in Cowes , in horse , or in ready money it selfe , will be receiued , and hee that knoweth howe to steale from oue , and what to giue to another , shall find friends . Now , a third reason , and that which most inforceth the English to stand so firme for the Irish , is , for that it concernes our owne free-hold : for wee are so linked and combined with them , what by marryeng , what by fostring , and what by one meanes or other , that we must not see them quaile , wee must not see them confounded but their hurts will be to our own detriments if not of our selues , yet of our children of our brethren , of our Cosines , of our wiues , of our alies , of our friends , or of some other such of our families , as we must put to our helping handes , wee must not see them vtterly ouerthrowne . Who will demand now , how the Irish haue been able so to dally with their Priuce , & to continue their rebellions as in times past they haue done , when they haue bin still bolstered out by the English , when they haue had such friends , that ( if they could not preuaile in Ireland ) durst aduenture to write into England , yea sometimes to the Queene hir selfe , and vnder those plausible pretences of profit and pollicie , would perswade , what a sparing it would be , both of money & of mens liues , that a Traytor that had committed infinite spoiles , and spent hir Maiestie huge summes of money , should be brought in by composition , by pardon or by protection , and how many waies it would be auaileable to hir Highnesse , that he should be receiued to mercie . And how many of these haue I knowne , that after they had receiued all these fauours , and hauing again strengthened and enabled themselues , haue watched their oportunities , but to commit new stealths , and to execute som other actions of villany , and thus going out againe , haue been ten times more chargeable then they were at the first . CHAP. XXIIII . Of Pardons and Protections , how hurtfull in Ireland . AS I neuer knew the Irish to want English frends that did vphold them so they are neuer destitute againe of some others , to procure them pardōs . This Port-sale of pardons , hath been the vtter vndoing of Ireland : for what betweene those pardons that were sent from the Pope , and the other againe that were obtained from the Prince , euery Traytor , euery Rebell , euery murtherer , euery Theese & euery Robber , might put in practise what he listed , without dread or danger , for the Pope he dispensed on the one side , and the Queene she pardoned on the other , and thus between them ( as time and occasion serued ) it was holden for the high way to preferment , for a man to play the traitor , and to stirre vp Rebellion : for he that was found to be most dilligent , most daungerous , and most desperate , in the execution of Treason , should not onely bee sure to haue a pardon , but hee should bee likewise gratified with a pension , or with some daily pay , from out of the Princes Cofers . Now , who would forbeare to be a Traitour , or a Rebell , or a Theefe , or to enter into any mischiefe whatsoeuer , that could stil warrant himselfe a pardon for a few stolen Cowes ? This generality of pardons and protections , did much harme in Ireland , for they still gaue encouragement to the ill disposed to aduenture of any enterprise , and to do any maner of villany what themselues listed , and there wanted not those that were fauorites and followers to the Lord Deputy , that were stil hunting after sutes , that obtained both Pardons and protections , and manie other Grants , that were so preiudiciall vnto the seruice of our late gracious Queen , that she had been better to haue giuen them stipends of some thousandes by the yeare to haue maintained them in England , rather then to haue suffered them to haue made such Traffique in Ireland , as they did at that time . As these Pardons were the onely encouragements to giue daring Traitours to attempt against their Prince , so they were againe the verie cause of dismay , whereby to terrifie the subiect from the seruice of his Soueraigne : for when a Traitour was out in rebellion , those that were bordering vpon him , that had best knowledge in the strength and fastnesse of his Countrey , durst neuer serue against him ; for they knew wel enough that there was not a Rebell in Ireland so foolish , but that he had English friends to procure him a pardon , and then they were sure that the winding vp would be ( as it hath beene in many other things ) that he that shold oppose himself to serue his Prince faithfully , should bee left to the spoile of a Traitour , who hauing once made his owne peace by pardon or protection , would liue to be reuenged of as many as had serued against him . Is it now so much to be wondered at , that her maiestie could haue no better seruice performed against her Rebelles in Ireland , when by her ouer much clemency , shee defeated her selfe of their seruices , that were best able to stand her in stead . I might speake further of Pardons , that hath beene many waies more preiudicial , then I haue set downe : but I wil conclude , That so long as there are any pardons to be hoped for in Ireland , so long there will be Traitors in Ireland : and so long as a proclaimed traitor shall be able to compasse either pardon or protection , so long the Prince shall haue no seruice performed against any Rebell , either by English or Irish , that are dwelling neere about him , and that can best serue vpon him . CHAP. XXV . Of che dallying out the time of seruice , and the delayes of Ireland . THere is nothing wherein our English policy hath beene more ouer-reached , then in mannaging the Warres against the Irish , that were still prosecuted with delayes , and dallying out the time with deluding parlies ( which they tearmed times of Sessation ) but vnder those coloured-treaties , and counterfaite truces , though wee let slippe both time and occasion , yet the enemy forgat not to take all aduantages . For in those dallying times of their deluding parlies , the Rebels recouered Conaughe , they tooke Eniskaline , Monohan , the Blackwatre ; they supplied themselues with Wine , with Aqua vitae , with Armor , with Weapon , with Powder , with Shot , and with all other necessaries whatsoeuer they wanted , from al the parts of Ireland ; yea , from out of Dubline it selfe . The Presidents are innumerable , what practises haue beene performed in the time of parlies . And as Alexander wold not admit of any of these night-stoln victories , so amongst the Romaines , these entertaining of Truces was banished as an enemy to their ancient proceedings , who were still desirous to fight by Vertue , but not by deceipt . He only is iudged to be ouercome , that is not vanquished by craft , nor by fraud , nor by fortune , nor by chance , but onely by meere valiance . The time hath beene , when it was neuer deemed to be a worthy victory , where the enemies courages were not daunted by true valiance and magnanimitie . But for the seruiees in Ireland , rest is euermore dangerous then rashnesse , and although it bee a foule imputation for a Commander , to be reputed headie or haire-brain'd , yet amongest the Irish , expedition that is sometimes vnseasonably taken , is more auaileable , and hath euer concluded with better successe , then this temporziing & trifling out the time with delayes and delusions . For , the Rebel of Ireland , must haue no leisure to take his breath ; he must be hunted like the Fox that is new rouzed from his den , he must be chased from Couert to Couert ; and ply him thus but one three Weekes or a month , and you quaile his courage , his edge is taken off , and his pride is sodainly abated . But would ye haue a president , let me put you in minde of the Traitour Odougherty , one of the Gallants of the North of Ireland , a Champion of such worthinesse , that the Papists were in great hope , that he would haue proued no lesse then a second Tyrone ; but will you see what became of this mirrour of magnanimity , he compassed a plot of Treachery , and of Treason both , but such a plot as he could neuer haue effected , but by the trust that was reposed in him by the English . For this is the ground worke of all their villanies : we aduance them , wee countenance them , we credit them , and wee inable them ; and this trust , and this confidence which we repose in them , giueth them matter to worke vpon ; and by this meanes , Odougherty performed his enterprise without resistāce , and as he neuer strooke stroke in the exploiting of his villany , so he neuer strooke stroke after , till his heade was taken of , neither durst he euer shew his face after , but in woods and Bogges , where he thought to catch no harme . We see here the difference between expedition and delay , for as Odougherty was spedy in the execution of his mischife , the Lord Deputy made as quicke a dispatch for the prosecution of reuenge , and makinge a speciall choice of a celected company for the following of that seruice , there was one amongst the rest ( sir Thomas Ridgway by name ) who of a voluntary disposition ( without weeting or knowledge of his dearest friendes ) conueied himselfe from his own house , and cam to the place of seruice with the formost man , and with the like speede he so persued the Rebelles with such iudgement , valiance and industry ( and many times with a farre lesse company then the Rebelles were in number ) that they expecting a more leisurable pursute , such as Tirone and other Traytors had had before them ( being now depriued of that hope ) they begane to faint at the first , and were in a short space as easely surprised . Sedition durst neuer yet attempt any thing valiantly , and the multitude , hath euer had more courage to rebell then to fight . Now to be short , it was the expedition of the Lord Deputy and the dilligence of the Treasurer , that brake the neck of this rebellion in a much shorter time then hath been acustomed : And as this president of theirs may giue a further light for his Maiesties future seruice , so by this it may appeare , that if the Irish be wel followed with a direct course , they are of no such ability , as some ignorant men haue dreamed & beleeued . CAP. XXVI . How Tyrone was still supplyed with Souldiors , and all other prouisions for warre , at the Queenes charges . THe greatest matter reputed to bee in the Irish in times past was this , they had Trechery to contract a plot of Treason , and wit to conceale till they had performed it , and that being once effected , their greatest courage afterwards , whereby to maintaine their Traiterous attempts , consisted in the hope of a pardon ; in the meane time , they kept themselues like foxes in their dennes , and wee hunting and ferriting after them , if sometimes by casualty , we fortuned to light vpon them , they trusted better to their heeles then they did to their handes . It will be sayed , that the Irish in the time of Tyrones Rebellion , shewed themselues to bee men of better worth , then I do seeme to account of them . And it is truth , that in that Rebellion of Tyrones , they put the Queene to a great expence of Treasure , and continued the warre a much longer time then hath formerly beene accustomed ; but how it cam to passe , that the Irish were so inabled on the sodaine , to maintaine their Rebellion , and to continue it as they did , whether it were by any new supply either of strength , corage , force , or fortune , or by any other ability either of body or minde , inspired or infused into them more then their predecessors haue had before them , this would be knowne . And this I thinke were not vnnecessary to be descouered . I will not speake how Tyrone was befrended by the English , neither will I make any repetition , how the English souldiors were generally enfeebled & brought so weake that they were not able to perform a good daies march ( I will not say how it came so to passe , but it is well enough knowne that so it was : ) And although that this penury wherewith our Eng. troops were thus pinched , had been enough to haue abated the courages of the most able minded men , yet that was not it that made Tyrone so potent as hee shewed himselfe , nor that did so much enable him against his Prince . The matter that strengthened him , was the continuall supplies , aswell of men as of munition , armor , weapon , powder , shot , hee was still furnished with Souldiors , ready armed and trained at her Maiesties costs and charges , and it was hir Maiesties purse that releeued him from time to time , with those supplies , that he himselfe ( otherwise ) had neuer beene able to haue compassed . Our Auncestors many yeares since , that had some speculation in the Irish disposition , foreseeing well enough the danger that might insue , by training them vp in any warlike discipline , thinking to preuent the inconuenience ; they ordained by statute , that no Englishman , seruing in that Countrey with command , should retaine into his Company of one hundred soldiors , aboue three Irishman at the vtmost , and these were entertained rather for guides then for any other expectation that was hoped for by their seruice . Whilst these obseruations were charily obserued , the Irish wer not able to make any encounter against the Prince : and Ireland was able ( not onely ) to beare it owne expences , but also to contribute to the princes Cofers , some twenty or thirty thousand pounds , per An. as appeareth by auncient records that are yet to be seene . By this wee might conclude , that it is better for wayfaring men , to treade those tracts already traced out to their handes , then to seeke vnknowne waies , that if they do not sometimes leade astray , are sure at all times to leade the furthest way about : for if those Presidents left by predecessors , had bin by vs as carefully obserued , as they were by them wisely prescribed , the rebellious sort of the Irish had not beene so wel inabled to haue maintained their rebelions , as now of late they haue done : But Tyrone was the man that the Irish did extoll , and Tyrone was the man that was beholding to his English friends ; hee was beholding to those deluding parlies , to those deceitfull times of sessasion , that gaue him still opportunity to helpe himselfe by many aduantages : sometimes when hee was driuen ( as it were ) to the very last gaspe , & when he was not longer able to hold out , then there was a parle procured : by means whereof , he releeued himselfe with all manner of necessaries , and would lightly enterprise something , that was both to the disaduantage and dishonour of the Prince . I haue already made mention of a prescript , wherein our English Captaines were inioyned , that in euerie company of one hundred , they should not retaine aboue two or three that were of the Irish birth , but during the whole season of Tyrones rebellion , there were some companies , that for euerie three of the English , there were three and twentie of the Irish ; and to speake truely , it might haue beene called a speciall and a choise company , that had not three Irish for one English . How it fell out that our English Captaines were thus inclined to entertaine the Irish , and to discharge the English , I shall not neede to make relation ; there was a reason why , but they raked vp all the Irish that were to bee gotten , that there was not a Horse-Boy left in the Countrey , but he was armed & trained , and when hee had committed insufferable spoiles , away he went to the enemy . The Rebels themselues sent as many Rogues as they were able to procure , to be thus armed and trained , & to watch their oportunity to performe some exploit of villanie , and so to make their returne . Besides this , there were whole companies of the Irish raised at hir Maiesties costs and charges , & that receiued her daily pay , that were as arrant Traitors , as any were with the Rebels , and committed as manie spoiles , killing and burning onely excepted . All these , still furnished Tyrone with daily supplies of Souldiers that were thus armed and trained at her Maiesties charge , and he had the like helpes to supply himselfe with many other wants , but especially with powder and shot , wherewith he was stil releeued from out the Queenes store ; somtimes by those Irish bands and companies , that made more prouision for the rebels , then they did for themselues . Sometimes again by some Gentlemen of the countrey , who vnder the pretence of making themselues strong against the Rebelles , woulde fetch out of the Queenes store , Powder , Shot , Armour , Weapon , and what besides was there to be had , wherwith they still supplied Tyrone , who otherwise had neuer beene able to haue maintained one good daies fight . I might yet speake further , how that euery pedling fellow that kept a Shoppe , was suffered to sell Peeces , Powder , Swords , and such other implements of War , not allowable for euery man to sell , & ( considering the state of the Countrey ) not sufferable for euery man to buy . I will heere couclude , how all that extraordinarie Wisedome , pollicie , and valiance , that was attributed vnto Tyrone , was but our ouer-sights , our negligences , and our winking at that which was apparant vnto euerie Wise mans eyes : and let the Irish proiect vnto themselues what they list ( I say ) if Tyrone had beene as well hunted after as Odougherty was , he must haue come vnto the verie selfe-same Market that Odoughertie did . CAP. XXVII . That the Irish are more daungerous then necessary for his Maiesties seruice in Ireland . IN euer read of any such pollicie , where a rebellious people , that were euerie day readie to reuoult from their dutie vnto their Soueraigne , should be permitted to exercise chiualry , or should be inured with the practise of Armes : but I could set downe a number of presidents , how prudent and pollitique Princes , when they haue beene so continually vexed and vrged by rebellious Traitors , haue not only prohibited them from the vse of weapons , but haue also restrained and depriued them from all manner of practises appertaining vnto Warre , by the seuerity of Lawes . I knowe amongst the Nobilitie of Ireland , there hath beene ( as there are still ) manie honourable persons ( & so there are of manie other Gentlemen ) that without all doubt are as forward , as readie , and as willing to serue their Prince , as any other whosoeuer . But to speake truely , sithence I haue knowne Ireland , I neuer knew anie of the Nobilitie of that Realme , that was able to performe anie seruice ( that was woorth the speaking off ) with their owne Countrey-men , in the behalfe of their Prince , no not against a mean Rebell : such a one as in a priuate quarrell , durst not lifte vppe a sword against anie Noble man , that did dwell neer or border vpō him . And this is a matter to be admired , that any thred-bare Rebel should be so apt and hardie to oppose against the Prince , and so timerous againe to offend a Nobleman of his owne Countrey : and it is no lesse strange , that euery Nobleman of Ireland should be potent enough to right his owne causes against anie of that ragged rabble , that dares but look awry vpon him ( as I could shew may presidents ) and can performe nothing in the seruice of his prince , no not against the most basest Rascall , that euer marched vnder the Title of a Rebell . The Misterie of this matter is easie to be decided , for although I know that amongest the Nobilitie of Ireland , there be some that would be both willing & desirous to do the Prince vnfained seruice in their own persons , yet they themselues know well enough that they shall neuer be followed in those indeuours : their owne houshold seruantes would faile them in such a case ; and hee that could bring a thousand followers into the field , in an action of Rebellion ; is not able to bring one hūdred , in the seruice of his Prince : they are so vowed and protested to the Pope , that they will not be induced to serue their prince , at the leastwise , not in that due respect of loue , that subiects are boūd and doe owe vnto their Soueraignes . Perhaps in somptiuate quarrell between themselues , they may perform som exployt the one against the other , but it shall be don more in reuenge of their owne mallice , then for any loue they owe to the seruice . There is nothing , wherein the Irish do more priuily deride vs , then in this conceit that we haue of their helpe : & therfore they haue hatched vp this pretty intergatory : Where was it euer knowne , that one wolfe woulde prey vpon another . And it hath euer beene thought a most daungerous thinge , to haue friendes and enemies both of one Nation . But I know the Irish did neuer want friends , to perswade that their seruice is verie behoouefull : it may sometimes serue indeed , to help to stop a gap , but I answer it will shortly after break down the whole hedge , and it is but a madde part for him that would defend an entry , to shut vp the wicket , and then set ope the great gate . The Irish do but betray the seruice and strengthen the enemie ( I speake of the multitude ) and to haue them trayned as heretofore they haue bin , ( especially those that are so much addicted to the Pope ) I say it is dangerous , and a grosse ouersight . I haue hitherto displaied , ( though not all that I know ) yet so much as I think necessary , the which although it please not all , yet I would bee glad it shoulde proue profitable to some . I haue but glanced at things , by giuing them a touch and awaie , which if I shoulde inlarge but as they deserue , I might write a whole volume in folio . The vertue of things is not so much in their magnitude as in their qualitie , and so likewise of reason , which beeing wrapped in a few words , haue the best tongue . My purpose is to profit , not to please ; to intice , not to intrap ; to councell , not to controle ; and I rather desire to make my friends penitent , then leaue them insolent . I haue directed my lines but to the forming of good manners , and moderating of affections , and who can be silent in these matters here handled , if he loue his prince . And yet I know , that nothing can bee so well or prouidently spoken , but mallice will finde matter whereat to carpe and repine : yet I hope my good intent will be the rather born with al , in that I do but set down precepts of good councell , but not decrees to be resolued on . I hope it will be accepted of by some , that will reape profit by it , and find fit aduertisements and examples for them to imitate : which if it doe , I shall thinke my time and labor the better bestowed : if otherwise , my care is the lesse , because it hath contented my selfe , in keeping me from Idlenesse . But I know some will say , it were as good be ydle , as ill occupied : T is true , There is no endeuour wherein a man may busie himselfe , that is more distastfull then the writing of books ( especially if they be of a reprehending humor ) but it is to those that haue guilty consciences , but to men of pure and honest life , they little force what any man can either write or speake against them . I may speake something by experience , for I my selfe haue been mistaken , and am reputed to bee an open enemy to Ireland , and all but for writing a Booke , entituled , The Suruey of Ireland , wherein I haue laboured nothing , but the discouery of the Pope . But such is the malignity of Papists , that they cannot indure to haue their Idolatry checked , no not with presidents and examples that are drawn from the holy scriptures . Certaine Pagans offering outragious violence to a Religious Christian , mocking and vpbraiding him for his Religion , they asked him in the end , what profite hee had by his Christ : Is not this a singular profit , quoth he , Not to be moued with your bitter wordes , but to pardon and forgiue the wronges you do vnto me . I answer with the Christian : Let the Papistsly and slander how they list , I thanke God , I am taught by the Religion I professe , to put vp all wronges and iniuries , whatsoeuer they can offer vnto mee , and not only to forgiue them their vpbraiding and deprauing of me , but also pray to God that hee woulde so open their eies , that they may see the right way of their saluation . I hope there is no man that will accuse me of parciality , to say I haue more forborn to speake againste the follies of the English , then against the manners & customes of the Irish : or that I doe otherwise distinguish betweene them , but value them both alike , the good , to be good , and the bad , to be bad . I confesse I haue bin very plain with the Cittizens of Dublin , but it is those that are only addicted to the Pope , it is with those that haue so be-pusseld themselues in Popery , that they yeeld to a number of disorders , that are no lesse odious in the sight of God , then iniurious to the King : yea & to eclipsing the reputation of their City if they did but well aduise themselues , with discreet consideration . Perhaps it wil be imputed to me for an offence , that I haue so avowed the greatest number of the Irish to be papists : But if Popery be so Catholike a matter as they themselues do beleeue , I haue then doone them great honour and credit so to repute them , but if it be a doctrine that seduceth , and that draweth subiectes rather to Rebellion then to true obedience to their Princes , is it not then best to speake the truth , if it be but to shame the Deuill ? And now to purge my selfe from any malicious intent , I do heere protest before the face of the liuing God , and do further auow it by that Religion that I do openly professe , that I do know neuer a Cittizen in Dubline , nor any other person that is a natiue borne in Ireland , that I do either hate or dislike ; no , not hee that hath done me the greatest wrong , but do wish him as wel as I wish to my selfe , that god would make vs all wise , and set vs in the right tract that leadeth to life euerlasting . This is all the malice I beare them , this is all the hurt I meane them , to this end and porpose I haue written this Booke , not against any Papist in particular , but against Popery in generall ; for Popery in Ireland is the original of a number of imperfections , that otherwise would bee reformed , and it is Popery onely that hath secluded the English and the Irish from that perfect loue and amity , which else would be imbraced on both partes aswell to the glory of God , as to the great benefit of this Countrey . God bring it once to passe , that wee might all ioyne together as well English as Irish , in the true acknowledgement of one God , of one Religion , of one King , of one Law , and of one loue , this is all that I wish for , and this is all that I haue indeuoured . FINIS . 
A14007	----	A discourse against painting and tincturing of women Wherein the abominable sinnes of murther and poysoning, pride and ambition, adultery and witchcraft are set foorth & discouered. Whereunto is added The picture of a picture, or, the character of a painted woman. Treatise against painting and tincturing of men and women Tuke, Thomas, d. 1657. 1616 Approx. 167 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 40 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14007 STC 24316A ESTC S118556 99853763 99853763 19158 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14007) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19158) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1191:2) A discourse against painting and tincturing of women Wherein the abominable sinnes of murther and poysoning, pride and ambition, adultery and witchcraft are set foorth & discouered. Whereunto is added The picture of a picture, or, the character of a painted woman. Treatise against painting and tincturing of men and women Tuke, Thomas, d. 1657. Tuke, Thomas, d. 1657. Picture of a picture. aut [14], 62 p. [By Thomas Creede and Bernard Alsop] for Edward Marchant, Imprinted at London : 1616. With a title-page woodcut. The words "murther .. witchcraft," are enclosed in brackets. A reissue, with cancel title page, of "A treatise against paintng [sic] and tincturing of men and women .. By Thomas Tuke ..", which had imprint "London, printed by Tho. Creed, and Barn. Allsope, for Edward Merchant ..". The end of text is still initialed: T.T. "The picture of a picture" was originally published separately, ca. 1615. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Cosmetics -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-07 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-07 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOVRSE Against Painting and Tincturing of WOMEN . Wherein the abominable sinnes of Murther and Poysoning , Pride and Ambition , Adultery and Witchcraft , are set foorth & discouered . Whereunto is added the Picture of a Picture , or , The Character of a Painted Woman . ¶ Imprinted at London for Edward Marchant . 1616. A TREATISE AGAINST PAINTNG AND TINCTVRING OF MEN AND WOMEN : Against Murther and Poysoning : Pride and Ambition : Adulterie and Witchcraft . AND THE ROOTE OF ALL THESE , Disobedience to the Ministery of the Word . WHEREVNTO IS ADDED The picture of a picture , or , the Character of a Painted Woman . By THOMAS TVKE , Minister of Gods Word at Saint Giles in the Fields . ROM . 6. The wages of sinne is death . Quot vitia , tot venena . A deceitfull heart hath deceiued them : they consider not that a lie is in their face . LONDON , Printed by Tho. Creed , and Barn. Allsope , for Edward Merchant dwelling in Pauls Church-yard , neere the Crosse . 1616. AD NIGELLAM MAGIS RVBICVNDAM , QVAM verecundam summo candore . CRassa dies . Nec enim vergentis vespera saecli Splendidius passa est emicuisse iubar . Ergo quòd vmbra sumus , nihil est , fratres , sed & vmbrae Vmbra est . Tum sequitur , quod sumus , vmbra sumus . Scilicet hoc mirum : tibi derubuisserubore Frontem , sic frontem , faemina , habes , nec hahes . Tincta extinctaiacent , minioquerubentia sordent Lumina , labrae , genae , quae nec habes , & habes . Sola auris superest , audi , corrumpere noli , Vt probior fias , & quod habes , habeas . Eiusdem . Curiosus & Curiaesus . GEntlemen and Yeomen , in my opinion , From the Latin Miniū , comes our English Miniō . Who fearing lest the Prouerb shold proue good , Still wear's two faces , but has left the hood . And trust me la , her word 's not worth two chips : For shee 's a woman of polluted lips . Nath. Tuke . To women that paint themselues . A Lome wall and painted face are one ; For th'beauty of them both is quickly gone . When the lome is fallen of , then lathes appeare , So wrinkles in that face fro th' eye to th' eare . The chastest of your sex contemne these arts , And many that vse them , haue rid in carts . Arthur Dowton . Infucatas . QUe pictas geritis facies , vos iure potestis Dicere cum Flacco , puluis & vmbra sumus . Iohannes Owen lib. 1. epigram . 90. ENcretata timet Fabulla nimbum Cerussatatimet Sabella Solem. Martialis lib. 2. epig. 41. Infucatas . CLaudia de pictis olim Rufina Britannis , Gestabat pictas non tamen ipsa genas ; Claudia non pictos tam nacta Britanna parentes , Picta suum perimit quâ fonet arte , decus . Sic maribus quondam fuerat quae insania turmis , Faemineum vexat iam furibunda chorum . Iohan. Iefferie . To painted women . STay women-Gallants , cast an eye aside , See where a mirrour represents your pride . Not that your fardingales fill too much roome , Nor that your loftie tires you misbecome : Nor paps embossed layed forth to mens view : ( Though that be vaine too , if wise men say true ) But that ye haue renounc'd your natiue face , Vnder a colour that paint adds a grace , To your intising lookes . But i st no sinne , When Vermeil blushes to belie your skinne ? Alas what comfort can your looking glasse Yeeld you , fond creatures , when it comes to passe That o're the paint is blurd , which makes you fret , Or yee see nought else but a counterfet , A shadow of your selfe ? Why should you seeme Fairer then women ? Men oft misesteeme Your sweetest beauties : for because they know Some of you are lesse beauteous , then they show . And who would willingly her beauty saint , Whose face ill-colour'd is clouded o're with paint ? If ye be faire , what need of new complexion ? If blacke , or wrinckled , learne what a confection The first , that was a Moralist doth learne you ; Be vertuous , a bad face will nothing yerne you . Who would be vgly in heauens piercing sight , To seeme faire to some mortall partiall wight ? Yet none so partiall , but he needes must see Vpon your brow folly and vanitie In their owne colours : and 't is hard to find A painted face sort with a single mind . Ed. Tylman . In fucum . Natalem saciem pigmentis faemina tingit , Emendare petens , quod Deus ipse dedit . Faemina fucatâ facie pictura videtur : Nescis an haec mulier sit , vel imago sui . Uix puto dicatur facies fucata pudica ; Non fucus mendaxora pudicategit . Robertus Hall. Ad delicatiores faeminas pigmentis vtentes . MAtronae ( modò sint piae , pudicae ) Utuntur proprijs , sine arte , formis : Qui verò color est adulterinus , It verè color est adulterarum . Quarum si numero pudet referri , Quid tempus studio preciosum iuant Pingendi teritis ? Quidora ( Magni Iehouae fabrieam ) renuntiantes Diuinae sapientiae , scelestae Tanto corrigitis labore , sumptu ? Tandem desinite his studere nugis , Quarum vos pretium hoc habetis duum , Vt pictae meretriculae audiatis . R. Iackson . Offace and haire-deceits . THey that leaue truth , do leaue the Lord : For God is truth , and all accord . But th'natiue colour of face and haire , Is true and right , altho not faire . But 's false and wrong , that 's died by art , Worke of a lying , wanton hart . Then 't is a bad conclusion , That followes this illusion . Againe : FVcus is paint , and fucus is deceit , And fucus they vse , that doe meane to cheat . Me thinks the very name should stirre vp shame , And make it hatefull to each modest Dame. Sure none , but such , as take delight in guile , Would please themselues with such a garish wile . If truth the inwards held , and gouerned , Falshood could not so shine in white and red . T. T. De fuco . GEllia habet faciem , facies Pallantidos ortae Cui cedit , cedunt lilia mista rosis . Sanguine Sythonij quae nimbi vellera mista , Quae Tyrio tinctum murice ebur . Cur talem persona tegit ? cur inuidet ora Spectanda , optaret quae Venus esse sua ? O simplex animi ! quam non sit Gellia simplex Cernis , personâ quae tegitur duplici ? Primam si tollas personam , erit alterafucus Non facies , vultus non erit , vlcus erit . Lecythum habent malae ; rugas oblimat aniles Lomento , tragicâfece peruncta genas . Creta , timet nimbum , solem cerussa . Secundam Deme hanc personam ; Tertia , larua mera est . Larua , poetarum superat quae monstra , Chimaeras , Empusas , Furias , Gorgonas , Harpyias . Quae verò faciem medicamine adulterat : illi Mens & adultem erit . Frons animi indicium est . Tho. Farnaby . Ad Librum . VAde , valéqueliber , soboles libertaparentis , Ingenui proles ingenij , & genij . Exis , mentiri & blandirinescius exis . Sic Domino liber es par , similisque tuo . Euge liber , fuci expers , dilne fucum . Fucus eat , pereat , téque vigente cadat . Horrescas obelis , in te omnis saeuiat vnguis , Faemineâque licet dilacerêre manu . Quicquiderit , linguae viris , virusùé malignae : Sorstua verae simplicitatis erit . Persta , insta , damna in faciem vsque atque fucum , Quos stringis , stringunt ista , probiqué probant . Aegid . Baden . De fucaiis . Non homopictus homo est , nec faemina faemina picta : Anglum se pingas , illico Pictus erit . Robertus Felton . A painted woman to her loue , being about to go abroad for two or three daies from her . Certe equo quae fueram , te discedente , puella , Nempe reuersuror facta videbor anus . Of the originall of painting the face . DEscribe what is faire painting of the face , It is a thing proceedes from want of grace : Which thing deformitie did first beget , And is on earth the greatest counterfet . T. Draiton . De fuco . FOrmosam cerussa facit , tamen indicat esso Deformem ; rugas improba larua regit . Ad fucatam . O quàm te fieri puella vellem Formosam minus , aut magis pudicam . Ed. Tylman . Of tincturing the face . To what may I a painted wench compare ? Shee 's one disguized , when her face is bare . She is a sickly woman alwaies dying . Her color's gone , but more she is a buying . She is a rainebow , colours altogether , She makes faire shew , and beares vs all faire weather : And like a bow : shee 's flexible to bend , And is led in a string by any friend . She is Medea , who by likelihood Can change old Aeson into younger blood , Which can old age in youthfull colours bury , And make Proserpine of an hagge , or furie , Shee 's a Physitian well skild in complexions , The sicke will soone looke well by her confections . Shee 's a false coyner , who on brazen face , Or coper nose can set a guilded grace . And though she doth an hood , like Ladies weare , She beares two faces vnder 't I dare sweare . When hosts of women walke into the field , She must the Ancient be , we all must yeeld . For she doth beare the colours all men know , And flourisheth with them , and makes a show . And to conclude , shee 'le please men in all places : For shee 's a Mimique , and can make good faces . Tho. Draiton . Ad fucatam . Tufacieque malâ , & mente es , fucata , malignâ , Aut pudet , aut fucus posse pudere vetat . Aegit . Baden . I haue thought it not vnmeet to set downe here what Du Bartas hath written of Iezebel to painted Dames in his fourth Booke of the 4. daies worke of the second weeke , turned into English by I. Syluester . But besides all her sumptuous equipage , Much fitter for her state , then for her age , Close in her closet with her best complexions , Shee mends her faces wrinkle-full defections Her cheeke she cherries , and her eye she cheeres , And faines her fond as wench of fifteene yeeres , Whether she thought to snare the Dukes affection , Or dazle with her pompous prides reflection His daring eyes , as fowlers with a glasse Make mounting larkes come downe to death apace : Or were it that in death she would be seene As t' were interd in Tyrian pompe a Queene . Chaste Lady maides here must I speake to you , That with vile painting spoile your natiue hue . Not to inflame younglings with wanton thirst , But to keepe fashion with these times accurst . When one new tane in your seeme beauties snare , That day and night to Hymen makes his prayer : At length he espies ( as who is it , but espies ) Your painted breasts , your painted cheeks , and eyes : His cake is dough , God dild you , he will none : He leaues his suit , and thus he saith anon : What should I doe with such a wanton wife , Which night and day would cruciate my life With Ieloux pangs ? sith euery way shee sets Her borowed snares , not her owne haires , for nets , To catch her cuckows with loose , light attires , Opens the doore vnto all leaud desires , And with vile drugs adultering her face , Closely allures the adulterers imbrace . But iudge the best , suppose ( saith he ) I finde My Lady chaste in body and in minde ; As sure I thinke ) : yet will she me respect , That dares disgrace the eternall Architect ? That in her pride presumes his worke to tax . Of imperfection , to amend his tracts ; To helpe the colours , which his hand hath laid , With her fraile fingers with foule durt be raid ? Shall I take her , that will spend all I haue , And all her time in pranking proudly braue ? How did I dote ? the golde vpon her head , The lillies of her breast , the Rosie red In either cheeke , and all her other riches , Wherewith she bleareth sight , and sense bewitches , Is none of hers : it is but borrowed stuffe , Or stolne , or bought , plaine counterfeit in proofe . My glorious idoll , I did so adore , Is but a vizard newly varnished ore With spauling rheumes , hot fumes , and ceruses , Fo , fy , such poisons one would lothe to kisse , I wed , at least I ween , I wed a lasse , Young , fresh , and faire : but in a yeere and lesse , Or two at most , my louely , liuely bride , Is turn'd a hagge , a fury by my side , With hollow yellow teeth , or none perhaps , With stinking breath , swart cheeks , & hanging chaps , With wrinkled neck , and stooping , as she goes , With driueling mouth , and with a sniueling nose . The Inuectiue of Doctor Andreas de Laguna , a Spaniard and Physition to Pope Iulios the third , against the painting of women , in his Annotations vpon Dioscorides , li. 5. cap. 62. THe Ceruse or white Lead , wherewith women vse to paint themselues was , without doubt , brought in vse by the diuell , the capitall enemie of nature , therwith to transforme humane creatures , of faire , making them vgly , enormious and abominable . For certainly it is not to be beleeued , that any simple women without a great inducement and instigation of the diuel , would euer leaue their natural and gracefull countenances , to seeke others that are suppositions and counterfeits , and should goe vp and downe whited and sised ouer with paintings laied one vpon another , in such sort : that a man might easily cut off a curd or cheese-cake from either of their cheekes . Amongst which vnhappie creatures , there are many , who haue so betard their faces with these mixtures and slubbersauces , that they haue made their faces of a thousand colours : that is to say : some as yellow as the marigold , others a darke greene , others blunket colour , others as of a deepe red died in the wooll . O desperate madnesse ; O hellish inuention , O diuelish custome : can there be any greater dotage or sottishnesse in the world , then for a woman in contempt of nature , ( who like a kinde mother giueth to euery creature whatsoeuer is necessarie to it in its kind ) to couer her naturall face , and that pure complexion which shee hath receiued , with stench of plaisters & cataplasmes . What shal God say to such in the last Iudgement , when they shal appeare thus masked before him with these antifaces : Friends , I know you not , neither do I hold you for my creatures : for these are not the faces that I formed . Thus the vse of this ceruse , besides the rotting of the teeth , and the vnsauourie breath which it causeth , being ministred in paintings , doth turne faire creatures into infernall Furies . Wherefore let all gentlewomen & honorable matrons , that make price of their honesty and beauty , leaue these base arts to the commō strumpets , of whom thy are fittest to be vsed , that by that filthines they may be known and noted . Yet do I not altogether mislike , that honest women should wash themselues , and seeke to make their faces smooth , but that they should vse the barly water , or the water of Lupines , or the iuyce of Lymons , and infinite other things , which Dioscorides prescribes as cleanely , and delicate to cleare the face , and not goe continually with ranke smelles of ointments and plaisters about them . Howbeit that you may not thinke that this vnhappie trade and practise of painting is altogether new and of late brought into the world , I will recount vnto you a story , which Gallen alleageth in that little booke of his , which he intituleth , An exhortation to good arts . Phryne a famous harlot of Athens being present at a great feast or banquet , where euery one of the guests might by turnes command what he pleased to the rest there inuited , she seeing many women there that were painted with ceruse , inioyned that they should execute her command very seuerely , which was , that they should bring a boule full of warme water , and that they should all wash their faces therein , which was done without gaine-saying , for that was the Law of the feast . Whereupon the faces of all the women there present appeared foulely deformed and stained ouer , the painting running downe their cheekes to their vtter shame and confusion , and the horror of all that stood by , to whom they seemed and appeared as horrible monsters , onely Phryne appeared much more beautifull and faire then before : for albeit her life were not free from blame , yet was her beautie and comely grace , pure , naturall and without artifice , but God be thanked , saith he , our Ladies of Spaine are so faire of themselues , that they haue no neede of any thing to cleere their complexions , but onely a little Orpin , and Soliman , or Mercury sublimate . Now that you may know that hee flouteth his country-women , heare what he saith of this Soliman in his Annotation vpon the 69. chapter . The excellencie of this Mercurie sublimate ( saith he ) is such , that the women , who often paint themselues with it , though they be very young , they presently turne old with withered and wrinkeled faces like an Ape , and before age come vpon them , they tremble ( poore wretches ) as if they were sicke of the staggers , reeling , and sull of quick-siluer , for so are they : for the Soliman and quicke-siluer differ onely in this , that the Soliman is the more corosiue and byting ; insomuch that being applied to the face , it is true , that it eateth out the spots and staines of the face , but so , that with all , it drieth vp , and consumeth the flesh that is vnderneath , so that of force the poore skin shrinketh , as they speake of the famous pantofle of an ancient squire called Petro Capata , which being often besmeared ouer to make it blacke , and to giue it luster , it shrunke and wrinkled , and became too short for his foote . This harmē and inconuenience ( although it be great , yet it might well be dissembled , if others greater then this did not accompany it ; such as are , a stinking breath , the blacknesse & corruption of the teeth which this Soliman ingendreth . For if quick siluer alone , applied onely to the soles of the feete , once or twise , and that in a smal quantitie , doth marre and destroy the teeth ; what can be expected from the Soliman , which is without comparison more powerfull and peniuatiue , and is applied more often , and in greater quantity to the very lips and cheekes ? So that the infamous in conueniencies which result from this Mercurie Sublimate , might be somewhat the more tollerable , if they did sticke and stay onely in them who vse it , and did not descend to their of spring . For this infamy is like to originall sinne , and goes from generation to generation , when as the child borne of them , before it be able to goe , doth shed his teeth one after another , as being corrupted and rotten , not through his fault , but by reason of the vitiousnesse and taint of the mother that painted her selfe , who , if shee loath and abhorre to heare this , let her forbeare to do the other . Translated out of Spanish by Mist . Elizabeth Arnold . Errata . Page 4. Line 2. Reade , Worke of God. p. 12. l. 30. put out to labour . p. 15. l. 26. for wast , r. woade . p. 18. l. 8. r. may not lie . p. 23. l. 31. r. to vse all . p. 28. l. 24. r. bring on . p. 32. l. 33. r. And though . p. 34. l. 20. f. promise , r. praise . p. 37. l. 23. f. lie , r lit p. 38. l. 8. f. it , r. lie . p 44. l. 27. f. falsely , r. safely . p. 45. l. 1. r. and Machiuillian attempts . p. 47. l. 19. r. in exile . p. 49. l. 1. f fained , r. failed . p. 49. l. penult . r. cannot . p. 52. l. antepenult , r. Arichbertus . p. 53. l. 6. r. Claudius . p. 54. l. 33. f. Cold , r. Coulen . p. 55. l. 18. f. Naxlicus , r. Natholicus . p. 58. l. 5. f. commend , r. mend . Reliqua vel corrige , vel condona . OF PAINTING THE FACE . THough these times & places , in which we now liue , are stained with fouler faults , then this , of which I haue taken vpon me here to intreate , yet because it was ( as I suppose ) neuer so common , as it is now amongst vs , and seeing by conuiuence , or silence , it stil dilates it selfe , and now at length findeth some friends , which sticke not in corners either to defend it , or to extenuate the vilenesse of it , I haue therefore singled it out alone from many other vanities , against which many haue bent themselues by word and writing , purposing to declare vnto the world what I am able to say against it , intreating all with iudgement to ponder what I write , and if they shall perceiue my reasons sound and good , to ioyne together with me in the persecution and banishing of this euill from amongst vs , of whom better things are looked for , and desired . And I humbly beseech Almighty God to direct my heart and hand , that I may thinke and write that which shall be pleasing to him , and to prosper and blesse it vnto all that shall reade or heare it , that it may finde friendly entertainment in their hearts , & produce fruits answerable to it in their liues and practise . Saint Paul inspired with the Spirit of Christ , giues a golden precept , to which if we will yeeld obedience , as wee should , we shall willingly abstaine from this artificiall facing . Whatsoeuer things ( saith hee ) are true , Whatsoeuer things are ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) venerable , Whatsoeuer things are iust , Whatsoeuer things are ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 chast or ) pure , Whatsoeuer things are louely , Whatsoeuer things are of good report : if there be any vertue , and if there be any praise , thinke on these things . These things hee would haue vs to delight in , and to doe : the contrary he would haue vs decline , and abandon . But a painted face is a false face , a true falshood , not a true face . Illa pictura , saith S. Ambrose , That picture , ( or painting ) is of corruption , and not comely , that painting is deceitfull , and not of simplicitie , that painting lasteth but a while , it is wiped off either with raine or sweat : that painting deceiueth and beguileth , that it can neither please him , whom thou desirest to please , who perceiueth this pleasing beauty to be none of thine , but borrowed : and thou doest also displease thy maker , who seeth his worke to be defaced . Or is this painting venerable , or venerous and abominable rather ? Do men of worth and iudgement respect and fauour it , as a thing honest , and worthy to be esteemed ? Did euer Patriarke , Prophet , Apostle , or Father of the Church approue it ? Hath it not beene euer scorned of sage and graue men ? A painted face is not much vnlike an Idoll ; it is not that , it would be taken for : and they , that make it , are like vnto it , and so are all they that doe delight therein , and worship it . Shall we say the painting of haire or face is iust ? Doth the law of God require or fauour it ? Or doth reason vncorrupted teach it ? Or haue the lawes of any wise and vnderstanding heads endured or enioyned it ? Or rather is it not altogether iniurious ? Sure there is a wrong done to God , whose workmanship they would seeme to mend , being discontented with it : S. Hierome saith , Haec ad speculum pingitur , &c. Shee paints her selfe by a glasse , and to the contumely of her Creator laboureth to be fayrer , then shee was borne . And in an Epistle to Laeta concerning the institution of her Daughter , where hee relateth a storie of a certaine woman grieuously smitten for painting of her daughter , he calleth those that doe such things , violaters of the Temple of Christ . Saint Origen likewise taxeth painted women by sundry places of Scripture amongst other things , for dawbing their liuing face with dead colours , and affirmeth , that they doe these things in contumeliam Creatoris , to the disgrace of their Creator . Saint Ambrose also thus writeth to the same effect : Thou art painted , O man , and painted of the Lord thy God. Thou hast a good Artizan and Painter : doe not deface that good picture ( non fuco , sed veritate fulgentem ) shining not with deceitfull stuffe , but but with true colours . O woman , thou defacest the picture , if thou dawbest thy countenance with materiall whitenesse , or a borrowed red . Tell me , if after one workman hath done , thou vsest the helpe of another to ouer-lay the worke of the former with his new deuises , doth he not take it in ill part , who sees his worke to be disguised ? Doe not take away Gods picturing , and assume the picture of an harlot , because it is written , Shall I take the members of Christ , and make them the members of an harlot ? God forbid . If any men adulterate the worke of God , he committeth a grieuous offence . For it is an hainous crime to thinke that man can paint thee better then God. It is a grieuous thing that God should say of thee , I see not the image , I see not the countenance , which my selfe haue formed , I reiect that , which is not mine . Seeke him that hath painted thee , deale with him , take grace of him to whom thou hast giuen a reward . What answere wilt thou make him ? Of the same minde also is Tertuilian , who saith , that they sinne against the Lord , which be spot their cheekes with red colours , and die their eyes . The workmanship of God surely doth displease them . They blame and finde fault with the worke-maister of all things in themselues . For they reprehend him , because they mend his worke , because they put vnto it , taking these additions from the aduersarie Craftes-man , that is , the diuell . To all these auncient Doctors of the Church , I will adde the iudgement of a moderne Writer by name Danaeus , who saith , that fucus faciei , the painting of the face is a deforming of the very worke in vs , and damnable . God then is iniured by this kinde of painting : now let vs see if man also be not wronged by it . Doubtlesse these Painters are iniurious to themselues and others . Saint Ambrose , who tearmes these deuises torments rather then ornaments , thus somewhere writeth : Whiles she studies to please another , shee displeases her selfe . O woman , what truer Iudge of thy deformity doe wee require , then thy selfe , who fearest to be seene ? If thou beest faire , why art thou hidden ? Ifill-fauoured , why doest thou counterfet beauty , hauing no regard of thine owne conscience , nor of another bodies errour ? For he loues another , and thou wouldst please another . And thou wilt be angry , if he should loue another , who yet doth learne by thee to commit adulterie . Mala magistraes iniuriae tuae , Thou art an euill teacher of thine owne wrong . It is iniustice with saigned shewes to endeauour to cousin others , labouring to make them thinke they be that they are not . S. Austine doth not sticke to say it is vicious . And if it be not iust to deceiue men with counterfet wares , much lesse lawfull is it to deceiue them with a disguised countenance . Besides , this borrowed beautie doth sometimes steale away the praise from that that is naturall . Yea , and because this euill craft is so much in vse , it comes to passe sometimes , that they that vse it not , are suspected and said to meddle with it . And whereas euery one should be carefull of their name , they doe much wrong themselues herein , that vse such Arts , causing thereby their modestie , humility , wisedome , and continencie to bee called into question , and suspected . And what wrong doe they to themselues in prouoking God against them , to punish them for their pride and vanity ? Sir Thomas More , one not meanely learned , was wont to say of such , that there were very many , which purchased hell vnto themselues in this life with that labour , with the one halfe whereof they might haue gayned heauen . Clemens Alexandrinus saith , They are not once , but thrice worthy to perish , which dawbe their browes , and weare their chcekes with their painted stuffe . Saint Cyprian hath a notable speech full of sting and terror , where hee thus writeth : If some cunning Painter should set foorth the countenāce & shape of a woman , hauing ended his worke , another should take vpon him , as being more skilfull , to reforme and mend it , the first workeman might iustly seeme to be wronged and offended : And dost thou thinke ( O woman ) to scape vnpunished , presuming with the like audacious rashnesse to offend God ? Doth sinceritie and trueth continue , when those things , that are sincere , are polluted with counterfeit colours , and those things which are true , are changed into falshood with deceitfull trickes ? The Lord doth say , Thou art not able to make one haire white or blacke : and thou to put downe his saying wouldst thou be stronger ? By audacious iudeauour , and sacrilegious contempt thou colourest thine haires : with an * ill presage of future things thou beginst with flaming haire , and offendest in thine head , that is , in the better part of thy body . Oh detestable act ! fearest thou not I pray thee , who art thus disguized , lest the workeman that made thee , should not acknowledge thee ; and lest hee should say , This is not my work , this is none of our image , thou hast polluted thy skin with deceitfull art , thou hast changed thine haire with a coumterfeit colour , thy face is falsisied , thy shape is defiled , thy countenance is borrowed . Thou canst not see God , hauing not the eyes that God hath made , but which the diuell hath marred . Thou hast followed him , thou hast imitated the red-shining and painted eyes of the Serpent , being trimmed vp in thine enemies fashion , thou art to burne also in like manner with him . Ought not these things , I pray thee , to be considered of the seruants of God ? Are they not to bee dreaded alwayes , both day and night ? But to procced , Whatsoeuer things are pure , or chast , saith Saint Paul. Is that pure , or to bee deemed the fruite of a chaste minde which is so common amongst the impurest of women , and altogether contemned of those that are most graue and pious ? Allthose things , saith Tertullian , are refused as idle , and enemies to chastitie . Vbi Deus est , ibi pudicitia : Where God is , there is chastitie , there is grauitie , the helper and companion of it . How then shall we practise chastitie without the instrument thereof , that is , without grauitie ? And how shall we vse grauitie for the seruice of chastitie , if there be not a certaine seuerenesse both in the face , and in apparell , and in the whole man round about ? Saint Hierome likewise thus writeth , Quid facit in facie Christianae purpurissus , &c. What makes this purple and white stuffe in the face of a Christian women , the inflamers of youth , the nourishers of lust , impudicae mentis indicia , and tokens of an vnchast soule ? Clemens Alexandrinus makes this painting a signe of a sicke soule : For as he ( saith Clemens ) that hath some salue applied to him , or his eies annointed doth by the very sight , giue cause to suspect that he is diseased : so paintings , tinctures , and affected dressings do signifie , that the soule is sicke within . S. Ambrose saith boldly , that ( De adulterio vultus meditantur adulterium castitatis ) by the adulterating of the countenance , they meditate the adulterating of chastity . But I may not pretermit an other speech of Clemens , in y t place quoted already , where he saith , that the Egyptian Temples were faire and sumptuous : but in stead of God , who was not to be found with in them , there was a Cat , a Crocodile , or some serpent of the country , or some other beast , beseeming a coue or hole , or the mudde , and not a Temple ; So ( saith he ) the women , which are exercised in frizling their haire , in annointing their chcekes , in painting their eyes , and dying their haire , and following other wantonnesse with vnlawfull artes , doe seeme to me to draw on vnhappy louers : but if any man shall open the vaile of the Temple , I meane their dressing , colouring , dying , and those things , that are plaistered on them , thinking to find true beautie , I wot well he will grow into a lothing and detestation . For he shall not find the image of God dwelling within : but instead thereof , a foraicatresse and adultresse occupy the temple of the soule : he shall discerne a painted Ape ; and that seducing Serpent , through 〈◊〉 desire of glorie , doth possesse the soule , in stead of an hole , transforming women into whores , discharging the office of a bawd . And that renowned and holy Bishop of Millaine , whom before we cited , calleth this painting , which of women is so much vsurped , Picturam Meretricis , the picture of an harlot . Plutarch also sheweth , that Lycurgus banished tincture out of Sparta , as a flatterer of the sense , and forbad the City , to al that vsed the arts of painting , and tricking the body , because euill arts corrupted mens maners . And the said Author writeth , that women were at that time so chast , and so farre from the lightnesse of those that followed after , that the crime of adulterie with them , was counted a thing incredible . And as one said to his ghest , How could there be an adulterer in Sparta , where luxurie and painting ( luxus & fucus ) are decmed ignominious , and where shamefastnesse , modestie and obedience domineere ? But Saint Paul proceedeth ; Whatsoeuer things ( saith he ) are louelie . Doth a painted face procure loue , or lothing rather , if it bee perceiued ? Nihil fucatum placet , Nothing counterfaited doth afford contentment , as Saint Ambrose speaketh . Who is pleased with counterfet mony , with counterfet friendship , with counterfet stuffe ? Who loues hypocrisie in religion ? And what is a woman painted , but a certaine kinde of hypocrite , resembling that in shew , which she is not truly ? Is dece it and falshood louely ? And what is this artificiall facing , but a true deceit , or a deceitfull truth ? Fucare effigiem figmentis adulterina fallacia est , quâ non dubito ipsos maritos se nolle decipi . To colour the face with artificiall deuises , to make it look more red or louely , is a counterfet and base deceit , saith Saint Austen , with which I am perswaded , husbands would not bee deceiued . And another saith , Quùm facies adulterino colore fucatur , os abomina bili faetore corrumpitur : when the face is painted with a false colour , it becomes an abomination . And if Lenocinia formarum , the painting of the face , and borrowing of complection ( ( non nisi prostitutis & impudicis foeminis congruunt ) beseeme none ( as Saint Cyprian saith ) but whores and dishonest women , why should any one delight therein , as in things pleasing , or worthy loue ? Or if it be such a louely thing , what reason had Saint Hierome to say , Erubescat mulier Christiana , &c. Let a Christian woman blush for shame , if she force fauour , if shee take care of the flesh vnto concupiscence , in which they , which are , cannot please God ; as the Apostle speaketh ? Or why should he say , that dressings void of curiosities , became Christian matrons , and forbid Laeta to colour her daughters haire , and to begin in her any thing of the flames of hell ? No , no , these arts and actions are not to bee loued , but hated rather . Doubtlesse nature and art are both good , and to be beloued : but the abuse of both , or either , is euill , is of the diuell . And is not art abused , when it is made an organ and slaue to pride , wantonnesse , and vanitie ? And that I may speake a little by digression to her , that exercises her selfe in these vnlawfull and vnlouely arts ; Tell me , how canst thou desire , that another should not lothe thee , seeing thou lothest thine owne selfe ? For as Peter Martyr speakes out of Saint Ambrose , They that seek by these deuices to please others , do testifie , that they haue disliked themselues first . For had they not disliked themselues , and desired something in themselues , Nonquaesiuissent suas facies meliores fucis reddere , They would not haue sought to haue mended their faces with painting . Their very brauerie , wherin they glory , bewraies their wants . Or dost thou loue thy selfe artificiall , and like an Idoll , and loth or dislike thy selfe naturall , and in thy natiue colours ? O woman , great is thy pride and folly , foolish pride and proud folly . What folly is it to fall in loue with a picture ? Quanta amentia est effigiem mutare naturae , picturam quaerere ? What madnesse is it ( saith a forenamed Father ) to change natures shape , and to seeke a picture ? Doubtlesse thou deseruest to be lothed of others , because thou dost loth thy selfe , and being displeased with the pleasure of God , doest please thy selfe in that , that is displeasing to him . But I haue digressed ; The Apostle addeth , Whatsoeuer things are of good report . And in another place he saith , Prouide things honest in the sight of all men . Say now , is this painting of good report ? Doe all , or the wisest , and honestest of all account it honest ? Diuers of the Fathers , as wee haue seene , haue condemned it in that name . It was ignominious in the daies of Lycurgus . Peter Martyr out of Saint Chrysostome saith , Magna voluptas est , &c. It is very pleasing to see such a face , as God created : whereas on the contrarie , a countenance ( rubricâ & cerussâ plenus ) full of red and white colours , otherwise then naturall , is disallowed . Deformitie is no point of dishonestie , Fucatio verò deprehensaignominiâ semper notatur , but painting being discerned and knowne , is branded alwaies with reproch and infamie . Saint Hierome to Marcella saith , that those women are matter of scandall to Christian eies , Quaepurpurisso & quibusdam fucis ora , oculosque depingunt , which doe paint their faces and eyes with certaine artificiall colours , Whose faces ( saith he ) being plaistered and deformed with too much brightnesse , are counterfeits of Idols . And such old women as vse those , and the like vanities , he calles in mocking , Trementes Uirgunculas , trembling girles . And vnto Furia hee saith , that this furniture is not the Lords , this couering is of Antichrist , Uelamen istud Antichristi . Sure it is not for Christ , but rather against Christ , and ill beseemes chast and godly Christians , suting fitter with the fauourites and louers of that Mother of harlots , araied in purple and scarlet colours , and full of allurements . Platina writeth , that Paulus Secundus , Bishop of Rome , vsed to paint himselfe ; a thing not much to be found fault with in such a friend vnto the Whore , tho very ill beseeming one , that counts himselfe the Vicar of Christ . It seemes the Churches Head hath been once a painted one . But to returne , the Apostle would haue vs delight and thinke on those things , that are of good account , and hee will haue vs doe it in the sight of all men , according as our Sauior saies , Let your light so shine before men , that they may see your good works . It is not enough to be good , but she that is good , must seeme good : she that is chast , must seeme chast : shee that is humble , must seeme humble : shee that is modest , must seeme to bee so , and not plaister her face , that she cannot blush vpō any occasiō ( tho she would ) so as to be discerned of another . It is very pat , which Tertullian writeth ; pudicit . Christianae sat . non est esse , ver . & videri : It is not enough for Christian chastitie that it be , but that it be also seene . And good counsell , which he giues to Christian women , Prodite vos , &c. Come forth now furnished with the medicaments and ornaments of the Apostles , taking from simplicitie brightnes , and from chastity rednesse , your eyes painted with modestie , for an earing hauing the word of God , and the yoke of Christ for a chaine vnto your neeks . Subiect your head vnto your husbands , and yee shall make shew good enough . Aray your selues with the silke of honestie , the fine linnen of sanctitie , with the purple of chastitie . Taliter pigmentatae Deum habebitis amatorem , Being so painted and tricked vp , ye shall haue God your louer . But Saint Paul hath not yet ended his speech , If ( saith he ) there be any vertue . But dare any say it is a vertue , or act of vertue , to paint the face or haire ? S. Ambrose saith , Illa pictura vitij est , this painting is of vice , or vicious . And Clemens Alexandrinus commends one Caeus , who fitly described vertue and vice in two images . For , he made vertue standing simplie clothed with a white-shining garment , and pure , adorned onely with bashfulnesse : but vice with superfluous and changeable apparell , alieno colore exultantem ; and glorying in borrowed colors . But that it may appeare plainely that this kind of painting and colouring is vicious , let vs inquire into the causes of it . Tertullian saith expresly , it 's from the diuell . For who ( saith he ) would teach to change the body , but he , that hath changed the soule of man through malice ? Hee out of doubt hath stirred vp such wits , that so he might after a sort vs lay hands on God. That , which is naturall , is the worke of God ; therefore that , which is counterfet , is of the diuell . Saint Cyprian likewise saith as much in effect , affirming , that the Apostaticall Angels taught women to paint their eyes and checkes , and to alter their haire with counterfet colours , and as he saith , Expugnare omnem oris & capitis veritatem , to driue out all the truth of their face and head . If these things be of the diuell , God is little beholding to those that vse them . What a wickednesse is it ( saith Tertullian ) to bring in Satans deuises after Gods worke ? Our seruants borrow nothing of our enemies : Souldiers ask nothing of the enemie of their commander . And shal a Christiā receiue help of that euil one ? I wot not whether this name ( Christian ) should belong any longer to him . Erit enim eius , de cuius doctrinis instrui concupiscit : For he shall be his , with whose instructions he longs to be instructed . And as the exterior Author of these deuises is euill , euen no other then the diuell : so the interior grounds thereof are also euill , as pride , wantonnesse , and lacke of iudgement , or else rebellion of affections against iudgement . What a pride it is , that thou canst not bee content to appeare in thine owne likenesse , and to seeme that to others , which thou art in thy selfe ? The bird appeares in her owne feathers , the Peacocke shewes himselfe in his owne colours , the sheepe is seene in her owne fleece and likenesse , white or black ; the tree hath her owne rinde , appeares in her owne blossomes and fruits ; and shall it be horrible to a woman to seeme to be , as she is indeed , displeasing to her to appeare in her owne likenesse , her owne haire , her owne complexion ? She was borne in her owne , nature would shew it self in her proper colours : she was not borne painted in this world ( vnlesse perhaps so , as is expressed in the Prophet ) neither shall she rise painted in the next world , and I thinke she would be loth die painted , why then should shee liue painted , why should she loue it ? Vtinam miserrimus ego , &c. I would I poore wretch ( saith Tertullian ) might see in that day of Christian exultation ( An cum cerussà , & purpurisso , & croco , & cum illo ambitu capitis resurgatis ) Whether yee shall rise againe with your white , red , and yellowish paintings , and those strang dressings of your head , and whether the Angels shall lift you vp so pictured , to meet Christ . Hodie vos Deus , &c. O ye women , let God see you such now , as he shall see yee then . Is not this also a point of pride by such deceitful shifts to gaine the praises of men , and to desire to bee reputed fairer , or younger , or better fauoured , then one is indeed ? And doth not God hate pride , and reward humilitie ? Doth he not resist the proud , and giue grace to the humble ? What a contempt of God is this , to preferre the worke of thine owne finger to the worke of God ? What impietie is it to goe about to haue that thought Gods , which is thine owne ? What iniustice to conceale his worke , and ostent thine owne , and indeed to spoile his with thine owne ? Innocentius saith , An artificiall forme is drawne ouer , and the naturall face is painted , as if the artifice of man exceeded the art of God. And is not this a tricke of a wanton , to vse these arts to procure and tie the eies of people to thee , or to gaine some vnfortunate seruant ? Is it not a foolish wilinesse , and a certaine wily kind of folly by these lime-twiggs , these painted lime-twiggs , to labour to thinke or labour to catch a Wood-cocke , or a Wild-goose ? Are these deuises allowed , as stales , or snares , to take men in them ? Dost thou deeme men as simple , as those birds , that were deceiued by the Painters artifice , flying to grapes , that were but painted ? Because Lycoris pleases her selfe being painted , being otherwise as blacke , as an ouer-ripe Mulberry , doth she therefore thinke to gaine an husband , who knowes an ill face wel painted , is but as a peece of counterfeit siluer , or as a faire carpet ouer an vnhandsome table ? Tell me , Are all men borne rich , or noble ( Though all these are borne men , yet all men are not borne these . Now shall hee , that is base and needie , and not yet promoued , nor made wealthie , make fare as if he were some noble or rich man ? It were intolerable vanitie . Say , Is euery man truely vertuous and religious ? No , no more then euery Angell is good and holy . Now shall he , that is profane and impious , make shew of pietie and true deuotion ? Were it not damnable hypocrisie in him ? If he be not , let him not seeme to be . For not being , his very seeming is a sinne vnto him . And dost thou thinke it lawfull for thee to make shewes of fauour and beauty , or of another complexion and temper , then thou art of , by thy dawbing , painting and borrowing , God and Nature , which is his Handmaid , hauing withheld beautie , or a louely complexion from thee ? Vertue is one gift of God , and beautie is another : now as a man may not counterfeit vertue , being vicious : so he may not counterfeit beautie , being destitute of it . Doubtlesse vnthankfulnesse to God , hath a great stroke in this vngodly exercise . For were we thankfull to God , as indeed wee should be , would we loth and despise his worke vpon vs , and loue our owne ? Would we not care how wee corrupt and mangle his with ours ? If we were thankful to him for our complexions and fauour , how meane so euer , we would humble our selues before him , and not goe about to cozen the world with our borrowed feathers , or shew our selues altogether vnpatient of his handy-worke , yea , wee would labour to supply the want of good outward parts by inward vertues , and by the offices of pietie , charitie , and humilitie ; things , which ( I feare me ) are sildome and little thought of amongst the Painters , who , if we may beleeue the speeches of the world ( and they say , Market-men vse to speake as the market goes ) are too many of them , not much vnlike ill cloth of a good die ; or to a Letter fairely written , and with good inke , but not without some false English , or ill contents . But let vs see how the Apostle ends his exhortation . If there be any praise ( saith he ) thinke on these things . Now is a painted face worthy to be praised ? Is a borrowed beautie , or fresh-coloured haire with womens skill to be commended ? Shall we bestow our praises , on what we may not spend our loue ? Shall wee laude that , that is not worthy one good looke ? Shall that be praised that is vile , and vaine ? Quidvanius , qhàm tingeregenas , vugerefaciem , &c. What more vaine , saith Innocentius , then to die the cheekes , and annoint the face ? True it is , that God hath giuen a man oyle to make him haue a cheerefull countenance : but this is by refreshing and cheering the blood , and not by daubing or dying the countenance , which is to be discommended in all that vse it , what euer they be . Fucation ( saith Saint Chrysostome ) being espied , is euer markt with ignominy . More ornament is not to be giuen to the bodie , then is profitable for the soule , saith Saint Basil the great ; For to a generous man , and one truly worthie of this name , it were no lesse reproch to be want only decked , or to take superfluous care of the bodie , then to be affected with some other note of disgrace , and euill affection through slothfulnesse . Consider also the iudgement of Heathen men . Chius , a certaine old man , came vpon some businesse of state to Lacedemon , and hauing died his gray haires , he came before Archidamus , the Lacedemonian King , who seeing the old man disguised , rose vp , and said , Quid hic sani diceret , cuius non solùm animus , verùm etiam caput fucis contaminatum est ? What good thing can this fellow say , whose not onely the heart , but head also is stained with deceit ? And so exploded , whatsoeuer he said , reprehending his disposition by the deceit , he vsed with his haire . Questionlesse there is lacke of truth in the heart , when false haire is worne for deceit . Doubtlesse falshood is in his or her heart , whose face or haire is falsified to deceit . Falshood vttered in the face , or haire , is first conceiued and coined in the heart . Wantonnes , pride and vanity are conceiued inwardly , before they are expressed outwardly . The hand doth but what the hart bids it . Of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh , and the hand worketh . King Philip of Macedonie made one of Antipaters friends a Iudge ; but vnderstanding that hee vsed to colour the haire of his head and beard , he displaced him , saying , He which would not be true in his haires , was not worthy to bee trusted in an office . Hee vsed deceit in dying his haire , whereof no great lucre could arise , doubtlesse he will be much more deceitfull in the affaires of his office , where deceit sometimes is very gainefull . The naturall forme and colour is not laid to a mans charge , but only that which is counterfet and ascitious . Vtnatura dedit sic omnis recta figura : Turpis Romano Belgicus ore color . Natures forme and fauour is right and good : But Belgick colours becoms no Roman blood : that is to say : The waste of France , and such painting stuffe , are disgracefull in an Italian . If an old woman painted her self , they vsed to say , Lecythum habet in malis , which is a certaine enigmaticall and biting by-word vsed against old wiues , that they cloked their wrinkles with their artificiall dawbings . Festus Pompeius saith , that common and base whores , called Schoenicole , vsed daubing of themselues , tho with the vilest stuffe . Diogenes said to one that had annointed his haires , Caue ne capitis suaue ölentia vitae maleolentiam adducat , Beware thy sweet head make not thy life stinke ; so may it well be said to those , that buy and borrow their fauour and their colour : beware lest this borrowed grace bring yee not into disgrace both with God and his children , and that the counterfetting of forme doe not deforme you . Surely the Lord did most terribly threaten the proud and wanton Dames of Israel for their pride , wantonnesse and vanities . And may it not be said of these painted faces , as the Lord said of that people , The shew of their countenance doe witnesse against them ? Doubtlesse this kind of fauour finds no fauour , no one word of praise in all the word of God. In Iesabel , who painted her eyes is propounded ( saith Piscator ) an ensample of a proud woman . Nec bona est eafacies , quaeista quaerit adiumenta . It is no good face ( saith Martyr ) which seekes these helpes . Let vs in the meane while , consider the impudencie of a wicked woman , who being in extreame danger , yet shewes no token of repentance , Imo vacat fuco , yea , shee bestowes her time in painting of her face . And on the Prophet Ieremie , where mention is made of painting the face , or eyes , Saint Hierome in his Comments saith , He speaketh vnder the figure of an adulterous woman . In like manner , Caluin thus writing on the said place , saith , that the Prophet hath respect to the furniture of whores , Because the people was like an adulterous woman . And whores ( saith he ) to intise adulterers , are wont to paint their faces , and by such allurements to entangle and catch men . And where as Ezekiel also doth once make mention of this painting . Saint Hierome ( others likewise consenting with him ) saith vpon the same place , Thou hast fulfilled all the habit of an adulterous woman . This painting therefore being no better entertained in the word of of God , and being ( as we haue heard before ) a worke of Satan , there is no reason at all why Christian women should be addicted to it . I would thinke women should beware of the Serpent ( who hath an oare in this boat , as Clemens sheweth ) seeing their mother was beguiled with him of old , and that they al fare the worse for him still . Neither doe I reade , that euer any graue and discreet woman vsed these deceits . Some write of some barbarous people , which delight in painting their skinne . Saint Hierome writes , that Maximilla , Montanus his Prophatisse , a woman diuell-driuen , did vse to paint . And there is also mention , in the Ecclesiasticall historie , made of one Prisca , who practised the same arts . Caesar likewise writes , that the Britanes vsed to colour their faces with their Woad : but this was not out of pride , or wantounesse , but to strike a terror in their enemies , with whom they were to fight . But me thinks Christians should not onely bee , but seeme so : the children of wisedome should not only be such , but seeme such : they that professe modesty and humilitie , or which haue promisde it in their Baptisme , should not onely bee modest and humble , but appeare to be so by their shewes . And to vse the words , I find in Peter Martyr : As Paul said , There is a difference betwixt a married woman and a virgin : so may we say , there should bee a difference betweene the handmaidens of Christ , and the handmaides of the diuell . The handmaids of the diuell , because they are vnchast , doe vse these pictures : wherefore the handmaids of Christ should flie from them , that they might shew themselues to be vnlike to them . In goodsooth if Christian women will so colour and paint themselues , I pray you what doth a matrone differ from an harlot ? I remember Saint Ambrose saith , that Inipso motu , gestu , incessu tenenda verecundia , modestie is to bee kept euen in the motion , gesture , and gate : and shall it be banished out of the face ? Habitus enim mentis in corporis statu cernitur , For ( saith he ) the condition of the mind is discerned in the state and behauior of the body . Without doubt then a deceitfull and effeminate face , is the ensigne of a deceitfull and effeminate heart . Ne dicalis vos habere animos pudicos , si habcatis oculosimpuaicos : Say not ( saint Saint Austin ) that you haue modest and chast affections , if ye haue vnchast and wanton eyes : so I say , say not that thou hast the heart of a chast and humble woman , if thou hast the face and fauour of a proud dame , or wanton minion . And to vse the words of Tertullian , How farre from our disciplines and professions , how vnworthy the name of Christian is it , to haue a fained face , to whom all simplicitie is commended ; to lie with the countenance , who may lie with their tongue ; to desire that , which is not granted , who should abstaine from that , which is not theirs ; and to practise the making of shewes and faces , whose studie is to be chast and modest ? These artes make those that vse them , too like the diuels , who though they bee Angels of darknesse , yet to worke some feate , they will now and then transforme themselues into Angels of light : they are one thing , but to deceiue , they will seeme another . And in truth I wonder how they dare pray to God with such impure faces ? How shall they looke vp to God with a face , which he doth not owne ? How can they begge pardon , when their sinne cleaues vnto their faces , and * when they are not able for to blush ? How can shee weepe for her sinnes , saith Saint Hierom , when herteares will make furrowes in her face ? With what confidence doth she list vp her countenances to heauen , which her Maker acknowledges not ? Youth is in vaine pretended , and girlish age alleaged for excuse : What hope is there that God will heare , whilest her hart is set on vanitie and pride , on wantonnesse and deceit . Dauid saith , If I regard iniquitie in mine heart , the Lord wil not heare me : We know ( saith one in the Gospell ) God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God and doth his will , him he heareth . Doubtlesse these curiosities are not things indifferent , as some imagine them to bee . It is well said by Caluin somewhere , Too much finenesse and superfluous brightnesse , and finally , all excesse ariseth out of the corruption of the heart . Moreouer , ambition , pride , luxurie , affectation , and such like , are not ( saith he ) res mediae , things indifferent . But what need I throw water into the sea , or set vp a candle in the Sunne ? But by the doctrine and iudgement of Saint Paul , as is obserued by Peter Martyr , men must beware not onely of euill , but abstaine from all appearance of euill . In fucis autem adeò perspicua est malispecies , vt negari non possit . But in these painting practises , the shew of euil is so perspicuous , as it cannot be denied . Truly ( saith he ) in Gods Booke , this painting ( stibium ) is neuer taken in good part . And the greater the persons be , that vse these arts , the worse it is . For , Omne animi vitium tantò conspectius in se crimen habet , quanto maior , qui peccat habetur . The greater the man is , that sinnes , the greater is his sinne . It is more scandalous and hurtfull . And the more , that any man hath receiued of God , the more he owes vnto God. The higher a man is , the more humble hee should bee . The greater hee is , the better hee should bee . When high trees and steeples fall , there is much looking . And be men neuer so higher , yet there is one high , before whom , and vnder whom they must humble themselues , and bewaile their pride and vanities , or else they must not looke to bee exalted of him . And if these borrowed faces , and painted locks bee ridiculous and odious in a woman , that is poore and base , as in a Kitchin-wench , or such like , how much more discommendable is it in such , as God hath aduanced ? What poore thanks doe they pay him for those benefits of wealth and greatnesse , which without their merit , he hath conferred and cast vpon them ? Euen a little staine is noted in fine Lawne , a little blot or blurre is discerned in white paper . Honourable and rich persons stand as vpon hilles ; all mens eies are on them : they should be patterns of pietie , ensamples of vertue . For by their examples , they doe either much good , or much hurt . If it would please them to consider what the Apostle saith vnto the Corinthes , I am perswaded they would not meddle with these vanities . Reade and weigh what is said in 1. Cor. 7. 29. 30. 31. Surely they that abuse the world , that abuse their greatnesse , that abuse their wealth and wit , they lose a blessing of the world , of their greatnesse , wealth and wit. These things are theirs , whilest well vsed : but being abused , they are not theirs , but their enemies rather : they make not for them , but against them . Oh , how happy had it bin for them , if they had not known what wit , what wealth , what the world , what greatnes meant ! A man must be poore in riches , little in greatnesse , humble in honour , vertuous in beautie , meeke in authority , modest and not selfe-conceited in all his ornaments , else all is nothing , and he is nothing , or a certaine Some-thing , worse then nothing . Thinke wee not that all Christian women , how great soeuer , are bound to those two speeches of their Apostle Saint Paul ? Whatsoeuer yee doe , doe all to the glorie of God. And againe : Giue none offence , neither to the Iewes , nor to the Gentiles , nor to the Church of God. But doe they paint their faces , or die their haire to the glory of God ? Is God honoured by these exercises , or disgraced rather , as wee haue seene before ? Saint Cyprian saith , Foeminae manus Deo inferunt , &c. Women lay hands on God , when they seeke ( by such counterfet deuises ) to reforme and transfigure that , which he hath formed : Nescientes quòdopus Dei est omne , quod nascitur , Diaboli quodcunque mutatur : None knowing that that is Gods worke , which is borne and the diuels , whatsoeuer is changed . And doe they thinke , that this their painting is offensiue vnto none . Some they displease and grieue : others they poison by this ill ensample , which is as a match to giue fire to them that are as capable of it , as tinder , flax , or gun-powder : and besides , they giue the enemie occasion to disgrace the Church , and that Gospell of Iesus , which wee professe and boast of . Let vs all therefore remember that golden rule , which the Apostle there doth giue vs , Which ( as Hemingius speaketh ) Whosoeuer doth willingly and wittingly violate , he without doubt dishonoreth God , and is made guiltie of eternall anger , vntill he shall repent . But if the respect of men cannot preuaile , whose eyes are offended with such vanities , yet let the reuerence of Gods holy Angels , that tend vpon you , disswade you from them . For they cannot but be offended , as oft as they shal see men peruert nature it selfe , and the order that God hath appointed , and contumaciously to tread it vnder foot . And is not this the Ordinance of God , that euery man should appeare in his owne likenes , euery woman be seene in her owne face ? Is not this an inuersion of nature , to dissemble and hide the naturall visage with an artificiall , and to offer one for another ? Now shall we offend our good Angels , our keepers , our protectors , who can as ill endure a painted face , and counterfeit haire , as any man can endure a sluttish face , or nittie locks ? And why should a man be so fond on beautie ? Amplasatis forma pudicitia : Modestie is sufficient beautie . Truly vertue is the best beautie , which is indeed so beautiful and bright , that were it to be seere with eies , it would draw and hold all mens eyes vnto it . A vertuous woman needs no borrowed , no bought complexion , none of these poysons ; for so Uictor cals them , when he saith , Quid agunt incorpope casto cerussa , & minium , centumque venena colorum ? What doe this white and red paint , and an hundred other poisons of colours in an honest body ? the time , labor and cost , which thou wastest on these superfluities , bestow and spend in getting , keeping , and exercising vertue , which is euen beauties beautie : which ( as Saint Ambrose speaketh ) no age shall extinguish , no death can take away , no sicknesse can corrupt . But this borrowed beauty is a vanishing beauty , or beautifull vanity ; a little wet , a little swet , a little breath will marre it . Perhaps thou wilt say , it is an ornament . An ornament ? A torment it is , saith the said Father : The true ornaments of Christians ( saith Saint Austin ) are not only no counterfeit & lying painting , no nor so much as the pompe of gold or garments , but good manners . An ornament ( saith Crates ) is that , which doth adorne : and that adorneth , which makes a woman more honest : ( Tale vero praestant , non coceus ) but painting ( either of face or haire ) performes not this : but those things , which shew grauitie , moderation , and shamefastnesse . Democritus likewise said , that sparingnesse of speech adorned a woman , and that the parcitie euen of an ornament is an ornament to her . I may not omit what Saint Gregorie Nazianzene hath written of the true ornaments of women , where hee saith : Anthos hen esti , &c. There is saith he ) one flower to be loued of women , a good red , which is shamefastnesse . This our Painter painteth . We will giue thee , if thou desirest , a second : thou maiest draw a palenes vnto thy beautie , spent with the labours of Christ with prayers , sighes , and restlesse night and day . These are the medicines both of vnmarried and married people . Ho tropos esti gun , &c. To tarry much at home , to conferre of Gods word , to set the maides their taskes , to bee delighted onely in their husband , to bind vp their lips , and not to stirre foorth a doores , these manners are precious things for women . So the prime of the Apostles , Paul and Peter , hauing shewne their dislike of some things , which by some foolish women are made euen idols of , shew that the true ornaments of Christian women , young and old , high and low , are shamefastnesse , modestie , and good workes , together with the incorruption of a meeke and quiet spirit , which is of great account with God. On the contrarie , painting of the face , colouring of the browes , litting of the haire , and such superfluous curiosities , are abominations in his eyes . But thou wilt say , that the Apostle forbids not painting of the cheekes or haire . It is true by name he doth not : but in effect he doth ; and as Theophylactus speaketh , If the Apostle forbid those things that belong to wealth , then much more those things , which with a certaine vnnecessarie care and study , are composed onely for vaine trimming , as the dawbing of the cheekes and face , and some ointments put to the etes to make them beautifull , and the rest of this rabble . But tell me one thing ; for food and raiment , for strength and health , for naturall fauour , forme and beautie , a man is bound to praise the Lord , and a good man will not forget to doe it : hut dare any wanton thanke God for her coloured haire , her borrowed beautie , her artificiall facing ( I remember Saint Paul saith , In euery thing giue thanks . Now I demand of thee , If thou wilt giue thanks in this thing ( I demand againe , Why wilt thou liue in that state , in which thou wouldest not die ? Surely they forget death and those daies of darknes , that are dead aliue in these toyes and vanities . A serious and sad remembrance of death and of the iudgement , wherein euery one must receiue of the Lord according to that , he hath done in his body , whether it be good or euill , would deterre and keepe vs from these abuses , and vaine expense of time ( which is not ours , if we doe abuse it ) and would make vs thinke of better things , then these . It is worth the noting , which Isidorus Clarius a most eloquent Preacher , as Stapleton calles him , saith in this argument ; If some man ( saith he ) should promise a woman , that , if she would leaue of her painting and bodily brauerie for a yeere , shee should appeare for an hundred yeeres after the most beautifull of all women , that euer should be , without doubt she would most willingly accept the condition . Againe , if it should be told her that she hath leaue for one yeeres space to allkinds of painting and colouring , and all manner of ornaments ; but with that condition , that she should bee the vgliest of all women all her life long after : there is no question , but that she would refuse the offer of that yeeres brauerie for feare of ensuing deformitie . But all these things shall oome to passe , and those things , which are of so much the more moment , by how much eternitte surpasseth a little time , and yet so sluggish are they in a matter of so great importance . For it shall come to passe , that those women , which in this life haue liued modestly , and without paintings , and idle ornaments , shall haue bodies bright as the Sunne , and that for euer : but such as would needs appeare conspicuous and beautifull ( by borrowed brauerie ) here , shall possesse eternall deformitie with the Diuell and his Angels . Caluin writing on these words of Hoseah , Tollat seortationes suas a facie suàs : that is , Let her take away her whoredomes from her face , and her adulteries from betweene her breasts , saith , What meaneth this ? for women play not the whores with their face , nor breasts . It is well knowne ( saith he ) that the Prophet alludes to the dressing of harlots : because Whores , that they may alluremen , dres themselues vp more costly , and paint their faces curiously , and garnish their breasts . Immodesty therefore is seene as well in the face , as in the breasts . Tremelius also and Iunius commenting vpon the said Scripture , vnderstand therby in like manner , Adulterinos fucos , paintings , and such counterfeit deuises , by the which , ( as one hath wel obserued ) a woman doth not become more beautiful , sed potius naturalis pulchritudinis aliquid subtrahit , but rather takes away somewhat from naturall fauour . Master Tho. Hudson writing of a Painted woman , saith accordingly , She surely keepes her fault of sex and nation , And best alloweth still the last translation . Much good time lost , she rests her faces detter : For sh 'as made it worse , striuing to make it better . Holinshed in his description of Scotland , tells , how the Picts vsed to paint ouer their bodies : and some write , that Medea a notable Sorceresse deuised these arts : and sure it is , that the Heathen and Infidels did first and most vsurp them : seeing therefore we haue cast off their Barbarisme & Infidelity , let vs also lay aside their other vanities and adulterous deuises . But if for very shame , let not these heathenish images be brought into the houses of God. They doe ill become the bodies of Saints which are the Temples of the holy Ghost , but the Congregation of Saints worse , who are assembled in Gods house , not to shew vanitie , but to learne humilitie ; not to draw down wanton eyes to themselues , but to lift vp their eyes and harts vnto God ; not to deale with vain and idle people , but with Iesus Christ , whose holy eyes are offended with such sights . Master Barnabee Rich his complaint may heere not vnfitly bee inserted , who thus somewhere writeth : You shall see ( saith he ) some women go so attired to the Church , that I am ashamed to tell it alloud they are so bepainted , so beperriwigd , so bepowdered , so be perfumed , so be starched , so belaced , so be imbrodered , that I cannot tel what mental vertue they may haue , that they doe keepe inwardly to themselues : but I am sure to the outward shew , it is a hard matter in the Church it selfe to distinguish betweene a good woman and a bad . I would to God our painters would consider what Saint Ierome writes ( as Eustoch . Epitaph . Paulae . ep . 27. ) of Paula , who when he prayed her to spare her eies for the reading of the Gospell , which shee marr'd with weeping for her sinnes , returned this answere to the holy Father : Turpandaest facies , quam contra Dei praeceptum purpurisso , & cerussa , & stibio saepè depinxi : That face is to be fouled , which I haue often painted against Gods commandement . I must afflict my body , which I haue pampered with many pleasures : long laughing must bee recompensed with continuall weeping . I will end this present Treatise with the words of that golden-mouthed Teacher of the Greek Church , I meane Saint Chrysostome , who writeth much about this argument I haue in hand . His words , as many as concerne our purpose , I will turne as faithfully as I can , which yet by turning will loose some grace , as wine being turned out of one vessell into another . Thou hast ( saith he ) a wife too much louing the brauerie of the bodie , painted , wantonizing daily in delights , giuen to babling . For though al these things cannot befall one woman , yet in our speech we will faigne , that they haue all met together . But thou wilt say , Woy was it your pleasure to speake of women rather , then of men ? Doubtlesse there are men corrupter , then such a woman . But because gouernment is granted vnto men by nature , therfore we haue described a woman & not because moe faults may be found in women , then in men . For you shall often finde among men many , which women neuer , or but very sildome doe commit ; as are murder , the euersion of sepulchres , and vnprofitable fighting with wild beasts , and the like . Doe not therefore thinke that we doe these things in contempt of the sex ( let this be farre from me ) but because it is now more commodious to make our description after this manner . Be it therefore , there is such a woman , as we haue described , and her husband would reforme her by al his care and industry . By what meanes then shall he effect it ? Namely , if he doe not command all things to her at once , but the more easie things , and those things first , which she doth seeme to care lesse for . For if thou wouldst mend all at first , thou shalt do nothing . Thou shalt not therefore bie and bie depriue her of her golden ornaments . Let her haue them a time , and vse them . For that seemes to be a lesser euill , then a painted and counterfeitface . First therefore take away her painting , and do not that with terror and threats , but with a gentle and sweet perswasion . Let her euer and anon heare thee say , that the painted faces of women doe displease thee , and that they cause such a lothing in thee , that thou canst not indure them . Alleage also the iudgement of others , that are of thy mind : and tell her that that geare vses to marre them , that are comely without it , that by this meanes thou mightest weede this euill out of her . In the meane while as yet , speake not a word of hell , or heauen : but make her beleeue that it will glad thine heart to see her with such a face , as God hath made : but that a face corrupted and altered from it nature , and filled with artificiall reds and whites is commonly disliked amongst good men . After thou hast wrought her with these words , then speake to her also of hell and heauen . Be not slacke to discourse of these things , not once , but againe , and againe ; not spitefullie or in anger , but with loue and pleasantnesse ; sometimes speaking faire , and sometimes turning away thine eyes with dislike , and sometimes againe making much of her . Dost thou not see that painters , when they goe about to make a faire picture , doe now apply these colours , and then others , wiping out the former ? Be not thou more vnskilfull then painters . They being to paint the shape of the bodie on tables , do vse so great paines and care ; and is it not meet that wee should trie all conclusions , vse all meanes , when we desire to make soules better ! Si paulatim sie animum vxoris tuae formaueris , &c. If by degrees thou shalt thus reforme thy wiues mind , thou shalt be the best painter , a faithfull seruant , an honest husbandman . With these also , make often mention of illustrious women , which either haue excelled for beautie , or which haue not been so faire , as of Sarah , Rebecca , and the like . All which it is certaine haue condemned such vanitie , which may appeare , in that Leah , the wife of the Patriarch Iacob , though she was not faire , nor so well loued of her husband . And besides bred among the Gentiles , did yet deuise no such tricke , nor altered her naturall complexion , but constantly kept the lineaments of nature vncorrupted . And wilt thou , whose head is Christ , who art a beleeuer , wilt thou allow of the inuentions of Satan ? wilt thou not remember that water , that was sprinkled vpon thy face , nor the Sacrament , which beautified thy lips , nor the blood , which made red thy tongue ? All which things if thou wouldest keepe in memorie , though thou louedst brauerie very well , thou wouldest not dare , thou couldst not indure to put any powder , or paint vpon thy face . Remember that thou art made fit for Christ , and thou wilt abominate this deformitie . For he ioyes not in these colours , but requireth a more noble branch , to wit , of the soule , which also he loueth greatly , and which is to bee greatly esteemed , as the Prophet sheweth , where he saith , and the King shall greatly desire thy beautie . Let vs not therefore put any idle and superfluous thing vpon vs. For there is nothing wanting vnto any of the workes of God , neither is there ought , which needes thy mending . No man presumeth to put any thing to the image , which is made according to the similitude of a King : and if hee shall presume , yet hee shall not scape vnpunished . Thou addest therefore nothing to the workemanship of men ; and dost thou striue to amend that , which God hath wrougth ? Neither dost thou thinke of hell-fire , nor fearest the desolation of thy soule , which then lies altogether neglected , when thou settest all thy minde , care and studie on thy bodie . Why say I the soule is neglected , seeing that it falles out otherwise with the bodie , then thou wishedst . Which hence appeareth . Because whereas thou studiest by this thing to seeme faire , in truth with this thou appearest deformed : by this thou thinkest to please thy husband , which in truth causeth him no little sorrow : neither doth hee onely , but others also blame thee . Wouldest thou seeme a young woman ? But that artifice doth bring an oldnesse . Through this thou imaginest , that thou mayest glorie , as being faire : but it workes thee no small disgrace . Thou maist * blush , when thou seest not onelie thine equals and friends , but thy maides and seruants , that are priuie to it , and much more , when thou seest thy selfe in a glasse . But why doe I heape vp so many of these things , passing by those greater things ? To wit , that thou offendest God , ouerthrowest modestie , kindlest the stame of iealousie , and imitatest prostituted harlots . All which considering , contemne these diuelish dressings , and vnprofitable arts , and leauing this beautie , indeed deformitie , get yee that beautie in your harts , which the Angels desire , which God doth loue , which pleaseth your husbands , that hauing liued here honourablie , yee may also obtaine future glorie . Unto the which I would we might come by the grace and mercie of our Lord Iesus Christ . Amen . Thus farre Chrysostome . Trin-vni Deo Gloria . AN APPENDIX . ALL painting or colouring of the face is not of one kind , nor by one meane . The more artificiall and sumptuous is by tincture , the skinne being died and stained with artificiall colours . This the wealthier sort performe by the helpe of pearle . Were it not much better to bestow this cost on the poore , which are creatures and images of God , then on such idle images and workes of their owne creation ? O what thankfulnesse doe they shew vnto him , that mispend his gifts on things , he skornes to looke on ! Vt quid die ligitis vanitatem , & quaeritis mendatium ? Why loue they vanitie , and seeke after lies ? for a painted face is a vanitie , and very lie . It is a point of pride to desire by false deuises , to be reputed of others more excellent , then one is indeed . They therefore that paint or die their faces ( as the maner is ) are not able to cleare themselues of pride , and the practise of it , which is a thing most odious to God and man. Pride may shew it selfe in rich apparell , but it doth singularly appeare in a painted face ; because they that paint , would haue that , which is artificiall and borrowed , taken to be naturall and proper . A painted face is a superfluous face : it were well , if the world were well rid of all such superfluous creatures . I cannot thinke that God , who is the Lord of our time , doth allow vs to spend one houre of all our time on such a vanitie . And if he allow it not , we steale it , if we take it . This art is often vsed vpon Sunday , which is the Lords day : and so by this meanes that holy day is profaned , and God dishonoured . They that practise these arts , doe often heare them reprooued by the Ministers of Christ , who haue authoritie ouer them in the Lord , neither can they ( I thinke ) be ignorant how the Fathers and Doctors of the Church haue writ against these vanities . Now what is this but grosse irreuerence , and disobedience , when women , and wanton wagges resist and contemne their iudgement and monitions ; or else , to make themselues wiser then their masters , and to bee wise in their owne eies , as if forsooth they knew better what were good , and what were euill , what became , and what mis-became Christian men and women , then the Church or the most holy and learned Pastors and Teachers , Priests and Bishops , that haue been , and are therein ? But , Woe vnto those , that are wise intheir owne eyes , and prudent in their owne sight . They that paint or die their haire and faces , their necke and breasts , doe either iudge they do well , and sinne not ; or else they know they doe euill , and yet do it , being transported by the corruption of their willes and affections ; or otherwise they doe well , and sinne not ; or otherwise they doe it out of ignorance , not knowing that they doe euill . For the first , if they think and deeme it good , and not euill to vse these arts , as the fashion is , they receiue an errour , or false ground into their mindes . And how shall they repent of that , which they thinke is lawfull ? How will they beg pardon of that , wherin they glorie , and which they think is good and not euil ? And if they shal iudge that good , which indeed is euill , how shall they not also speake good of euill ? And how are they safe then ( specially if they shall despise instruction ) seeing the Lord denounceth , Woe vnto those , that speake good of euill , and euill of good , which put darknesse for light , and light for darknesse ? Now without all question the grounds of this colouring are pride , or wantonnesse , or deceit , or something that is sinfull . And that , that is of the flesh , is flesh . For the second , if they know they doe ill to paint , and yet vse it , the greater is their sinne ; if they know they doe well not to paint , why then doe they not forbeare ? To him that knoweth to doe good , and doth it not , to him it is sinne , saith S. Iames. He that sinnes wittingly , sinnes more willingly , and therefore sinnes more heinously : and ( as Saint Austen speaketh ) The precept is violated with so much the more iniustice , by how much the more easily it might haue been obserued . But he that knowes his dutie , may more easily doe it , then he that knowes it not . And if he know it , and addresse not himselfe to doe it , he shall be beaten with many stripes . For the third , if they vse these arts , as not knowing that they doe euill , they are not yet wholly excused . For euen this ignorance is a sinne , and deserueth punishment in it selfe . But what if it be wilfull and affected ignorance ? Haue they not heard ? Haue they no meanes of knowing it to be a sinne ? So they not consider , that the wisest and holiest of either sex contemne and condemne such vanities ? Or are they not able to find out the reasons , why they doe vse them ? See they not that pride , vaine-glorie , adulterous affections , and such like , are the very motiues , that make them vse them ? Affected ignorance of that , which a man ought to know , is a two fold euill ; one , that it is ignorance ; the other , that it is affected . And the simple and vnaffected ignorance of such things bee not so grieuous , yet in one respect it is more dangerous then when one sins of knowledge . For he that sinnes of ignorance , is farther of frō repentance , then he that sins of knowledge . For he that knowes his dutie , may more easily repent and leaue it , then either he that doth euill , and knowes not that he doth euill , or then he also that thinkes hee doth good , when he doth an euill , and so is so far from repenting of it , that he rather glories in it . They that vse these arts , doe iudge it better , safer , and more laudable , either not to paint and die themselues , or to paint and die themselues . If they hold the former , why cleaue they to the practise of such arts ? Why chuse they not the better ? If they maintaine the latter , why are they loth to depart out of the world in that kind of brauery ? Why doe they not condemne those , that altogether abstaine from such arts ? Or what be their reasons of their opinion ? For my part , I thinke none to be so grosse , as to thinke it better , or so good . There are some , whose leaders seeme greatly to respect the ancient Fathers and Doctors of the Church , and the Conflitutions called Apostolicall : but the Fathers , as may appeare by their writings , quoted in this Treatise , are altogether set against these arts and actions : and amongst those Canons , this rule is giuen , Noli depingere os tuum , quod fecit Deus , that is , Doe not paint thy face , which God hath made . Why then should any that professe themselues the Disciples of such their guides , as magnifie these Ancients , giue themselues to such forbidden practises ? But it is to be noted , that though among women , and men too , of sundrie opinions in matters of religion , there are many differences and much discord , yet in the practise of pride and vanitie , there is great consent and concord . The diuell is a most politicke and pestilent enemie of man : Hee cares not much , tho the manners of a man be good , if his faith be nought ; nor though his faith bee good , if his manners he wicked . And he knowes , that as pride shut him out of heauen , so pride likewise will shut men vp in hell . Erasmus telles a prittie tale of a company of gallants , that were met at a banquet , al of them hauing their faces painted , vnlesse one Phryne , the fairest of thē . It was thus ; Their maner was at their feasts to make certaine sports or ieasts , and that whatsoeuer any of them began to doe , the rest must all of them follow . Now Phryne washt her face in a basin of water : and because her natural beauty was good , and her yeres fresh and flourishing , she lookt nothing the worser , but the better rather for it : whereas the rest doing the like , because they were al painted , they were al disgraced . But ( they say ) some are now adaies both more cunning & more costly , then that their art should be washt away with a little water . This is to trifle away and deuoure time , not to redeeme it . This is not to buy time , but to sell it for nought . This art is worse then ignorance : this curiosity is more to be blamed ; then carelesnes . And of them that vse it , it may be said , They loue the praise of men more , then the promise of God , who delights in plainnesse , not in deceitfulnes ; in verity , not in hypocrisie . The eie of purity and iustice cannot abide falshood and counterfeiting , as not counterfet money , counterfet men , counterfet friends , counterfet wares , counterfet zeale , counterfet deuotion , so not counterfet greatnes , counterfet wealth , counterfet beautie . I would faine know what a man would haue counterfet , or what counterfet and base thing , hee would haue put vpon him , as true , naturall and proper . A friend , a wife , a child , a father , an horse or dog , fire , water , meat , mony ? What , nothing , nothing ? Why thē beauty ? would any be deceiued with art in stead of nature ? No why then shold any deceiue another , if he wold not be deceiued by another Or why shold any study to get the praise of another by that , for the which , if hee did espie it , he would not beslow his praise vpon another ? And how ill is a man beholding to himselfe , when hee takes paines , and is at cost to bring an ill name vpon himselfe ? For were he not vaine and deceitful within , he would not expresse and shew it without . And he that is false and deceitful in trifles , how can he bee trusted in matters of greater importance ? But it is not enough for these dyars and painters to do euil , but they will also defend it , and to this purpose they bring the Psalmist vpon the stage , as if he taught or allowed these arts . But wheras the Psalmist saith , that God gaue men oyle to make the face shine , without doubt he meant it not by tincture or dying ( for we may not make the holy Ghost to war with himselfe ) but some other way . For oyle is wholesome to eate , it cheereth the hart , & a chearefull hart causeth a cheareful countenance . Besides , oile is vsed for lights or lampes , which illuminate the eies , and so some expound it . And again , if the face be rubbed or annointed with it , it helpeth the natural color , because it heateth and cheereth the bloud . Euseb . saith , that oyle is phaidropoiòn , making the face of those that are annointed with it , diathgête , càilampràn , bright & shining . With the anointing of oyle , wherwith the men of old time annointed their heads ( saith Ianssonius ) they did procure vnto themselues , and demonstrate gladnes of mind : wherefore also the Lord , as witnesseth Ambrose , inuiting those that fast , to a cheerefulnesse of spirit , saith , Annoint thine head with oyle . Wholphius likewise saith , It is the nature of oyle to warme the body , and to defend it against colds , & to refresh the mēbers . Muscul . writeth , that oyle was giuen to make the body bright and cheerefull , the vse wherof was fitter for hot countries , then cold : & that God prepared the mitigation of oyle against the outward labefactation of the body : by the vse whereof not only the clearenes of the skin might be preserued or repaired , but also other burts and annoiances cured . Bellar. thus also writeth , That he might cheere vp the face with oyle , i. that mā might make his face cheerfull with oile brought forth by thee : for he gaue wine to cheer vp the heart : and he also gaue oyle , either to annoint and cleare the face , or else to eate , as Theodoretus teacheth , to wit , that being mingled among hearbes and pulse , it might make the meat more pleasing , and that man might make his face cheerefull in tasting of that meate ; or that God might make the face of man cheerefull with oyle , whilest he giueth him meate seasoned with oyle . For the face appeareth clearer , when a man is nourished with those things , that haue a good relish or sauor . Lombard according to S. Austin expounds it thus : That man might exbilarate , that is , cheere vp ; his face , that is , his minde ; with oyle , that is , with some grace of the holy Spirit , by which he is made to be gracious with others . Mollerus , and diuers others also not altogether disliking , maketh the words to sound thus , And wine , that maketh glad the heart of man , and his face to shine more then oyle . But whatsoeuer the interpreters speake here of oyle , I finde in them no one sillable for fucation or painting , which Saint Chrysostome saith is a deformitie , a superfluitie , and an inuention of the diuell . That which Diogenes sometimes said to a certaine youth too curiously drest , may bee fitly applied to any of our youths , that vse these curious arts , If thou goest to men , all this is but in vaine , if vnto women , it is wicked . They are ill beholding to their wits , that would maintaine this kind of tincture lawfull , because one of Iobs faire daughters was called Keren-happuk , * Conustiby : whereby was signified , not that she was painted ( for her naturall beautie was so perfect , that shee needed not ) : but that she had , as Pineda with others noteth , not onely very faire eyes , but whatsoeuer also other women are wont to procure vnto themselues by painting and medicines : who also sheweth , it is not the least praise of women , or commendation of their beautie , that they vse not such artificiall trimming of their bodies . Where the Hebrew . in the 3. of Esay hath wandring , or rolling eyes , a man both learned , and godly , saith , thas the Germane Interpreter hath Facie cerussatâ , a painted face , to vpbraid women with their painting or dying , wherewith they counterfeit rednesse of their cheekes and lips , indeuouring to the contumely of God their maker , to be fairer then they were borne . But they will thus pleade , saith he , What euill is it , if by these arts I shall intice an husband to like me ? To whom hee answereth two things . First : Non pellicies nisi stolidum & vecordem , Thou shalt allure none , but a foole and dizzard . For what wise man will be wooed or wonne by pictures ? Who that rightly feareth God , and is not miserably transported by a spirituall furie , will bestow his affection vpon the diuise of a foolish woman ; which belongs indeed to the worke of the most wise Creator ? But natiue beautie is his worke : but a scitious and adusterine is her owne , or his rather , that taught her first to sinne . Ouid speaking of Lucretia saith , That forme and beautie pleaseth , which is made by no art ; it is indeed pleasing both to God and man. Artificiall fauour and beautie becomes only artificial creatures , as statues , images , & the like But if the heart were wel sifted , as it is indeed seeme to God , who doth search the heart , and trie the reines , I feare it will be found , that our married Listers lie and paint themselues to content themselues , their Flesh , being discontented with that , they haue , and are . Nec enim content a decore ingenuo mentitur faemina formam , saith Prudentius : that is , they counterfet beautie by their their arts , because thy are not content with their own beautie , which they haue by nature . Now this sollicitude ( and vnquietnesse ) about beautie is an argument ( saith Saint Cyprian ) of an ill mind , and of deformitie . She is alway miserable , that pleases not her selfe , as she is . Why is the colour of the haire changed ? What means this suffusoation of her eies ? Wherefore is the face by art altered into another forme ? And after al this , why doth she consult with her looking glasse , but because she is afraid , lest she should be she , which she is indeed ? But be it , saith the said learned Writer ; thou maiest allure and draw on another , that is no foole , into the net : but when he shall see himselfe deceiued , and that there is nothing but a faire counterfet out-side ( non fuci praemium iurgia feres , & c ? ) shall not thy painting and litting be rewarded with chiding and vnkindnesse ? Assuredly the gaines , that such deceiuers get , being once discouered , ( and lies it not long ) they may put in their eyes , and see neuer a whit lesse . But howsoeuer some may pretend they vse these arts to get them husbands , with whom they meane to liue honestly in lawful wedlock , as they would make vs beleeue ( tho not the least euill should bee done that the greatest good might come thereof ) yet are there a number , whom the earth is weary any longer to beare , which vse these arts of purpose to win men to commit folly with them for lust , or lucre sake : whom wee may rightly call the Diuils Faire-ones , to whom belongeth the blacknesse of darknes for euer , which in this estate they cannot possibly escape . Either they must repent , and burne these bellowes of concupiscence , and cast away these matches of carnalitie , these instruments of Just and vanitie , or themselues must burne for euer in that lake , that burneth with fire and brimstone , being vtterly cast out of the sight of God , and for euer . And all ye that are the daughters of God , and handmaidens of your Lord and Sauiour , that true-virginman , and eternal God , Christ Iesus , please your Father , doe his will , and not the diuels : and follow your Lord , who hath gone before you in humilitie , modestie , chastity and all godly simplicitie . Haue before your eyes his blessed mother , and a certaine conuert of her sex , and name and time : and think on Sarah , the mother of faithful women : who serued God their Father in al sinceritie , wore their owne haire , appeared both at home and abroad in their owne colours , and abhorred all these immodest , wanton , proud and vaine deceits , the inuentions of idle braines , and exercises of idle people , that are neuer lesse idle , then when they bee most idle . Reade , and reade againe the sayings of Bathshebah , and the exhortations of Saint Paul , & Saint Peter . And for euer remember what was threatned to the proud wantons of your sex in Israel by the Lord himselfe in Esay . On which a certaine learned Germane Doctor , sometime principall Professor of Theology in the Vniuersitie of Wittenberg , commenting thus writeth , Obseruent hîc mulieres , &c. Let women here learne not to pranke it with their haire and painted face , and allure men vnto lust . And let them haue in their sight the painted face of Iezabel , and her head curiously and immodestly dressed , the which dogges did deueure . Remember ye not , that are married , how he , that married you to your husbands , in the day and houre of your marriage prayed vnto God for you in the prayers of the Church , vnto which yee said , Amen , that ye might be followers of godly & holy matrons ? who ( I am sure ) all vnto one detest and despise these arts & actions , as abominations , as vnbeseeming women professing sinceritie and godly purenesse ; and becomming only light skirts , and proud & idlewomen that delight in nothing more then pride , and pranking and pleasing of their flesh . Now what ye praied for then , labour to performe alwaies after . Ye pray but ill , except ye be carefull to practise well . Desires are not respected , when deeds are altogether neglected . Men and women too , will keepe state , and stand vpon their points ; why then should Christian men & women neglect their state , and admit of things , that misbecome their calling ? But as S. Ierome saith , Nec affectatae sordes , nec exquisitae munditiae conueniunt Christiano , i. Neither affected slutterie , nor exquisit brauery become a Christian , whose true inward glory is but il matched with a false outward glasse . But a woman , that vseth these arts , will say , if I were certaine that to paint or die my skin or haire were a sinne , I would not doe it for all the world . I answere , art thou sure it is not a sinne ? Wilt thou doe a thing , that thou art not certaine thou mayest do ? The rule prescribed thee is this , Linque incertum , leaue that , whereof thou art not certaine . Dost thou stand in doubt of this painting ? Then forbeare it , leaue it , vse it not . Vse not that , for which thou hast no faith , no ground for thy beliefe . Thou art sure it is no sinne not to paint , of this thou art out of all doubt , as thou hast iust cause indeed . Then paint not thy selfe , but abstaine , and so thou shalt doe well , and shalt find peace in thine heart . Adherre to this , thou art sure of : and hold of thine hand from that , thou art not sure of . Yea , but thou wilt say , If it be a sinne , it is the transgression of the Law : but what Law doth it transgresse ? I answer , it is against the Law and order of nature , which produceth and appointeth euery creature to appeare in his owne personall forme , fauor , haire , skin and colour . And it is a manifest transgression of the word of God , which is the Law and light of a godly man. For first , when pride of heart doth cause it , it is against that law , that forbids pride , and commands humilitie . Secondly , when an whorish or lasciuious humour doth produce it , it transgresseth the precept , which requires holinesse and chastitie , and forbiddeth fornication , adulterie , and all vncleannesse . Thirdly , because it is scandalous , and of ill report . therefore it is against the lawes , that forbid offences , and inioyne the meditation and pursuit of those things , that are of a good report with men of vnderstanding , and of the best report and repute in the Church of God. Fourthly , because it is against the practise and preaching of the grauest and soundest Doctors and Fathers of the Church , that either are now , or haue been heretofore , it is against the fifth Commandement , that saith , Honor thy father and thy mother ; and against that speech of the Apostle Saint Paul to the Hebrewes , saying , Obey them that haue the rule ouer you , and submit your selues . Fifthlie , because they that vse these arts , mispend their time which God hath but lentthē , and that for no such purposes ; they are theeues , sinning against that precept , that saith , Thou shalt not steale . Sixthly , because sillie women and foolish youthes , make themselues wiser and more subtill , then their teachers , that would perswade them to leaue such vanities ( yea , these very same ) refusing to be instructed by them , they sinne against God , who saith , Be not wise in thine owne eyes . And againe , The Priests lippes shall preserue knowledge : and they , that is , the people , shall seeke the Law at his mouth , and not out of their owne braines . For he ( and not they ) is the messenger of the Lord of hosts . Seuenthly , when people paint and die themselues to deceiue their neighbors , or to intise a man or woman , to loue them , and marrie them , or to gaine their praises to their counterfeit beautie , as if it were true and naturall , this is against the law , that commaunds vpright dealing , and forbids deceit and falshood . Yea finally , hee loues not God with all his heart , that would haue that affection or commendation , giuen to a picture , or peece of art , which is due to the worke of God , and his handmaide Nature , and which no man of vnderstanding , and true deuotion would giue , if hee doe perceiue the fraud . Neither doth hee loue his neighbour , as himselfe , nor do to his neighbour , as he would haue his neighbour doe to him , that goes about to deceiue and beguile his neighbour , making him beleeue by vaine flourishes and outward shewes that that is , which is not , and that that is not , which is indeed . These things wee haue toucht already , and therefore thus I end mine answer . Yea , but mee thinkes , I heare some Spaniard say , that Lessius , and other Theatines , his Fathers-Confessors , and the great Proctors of the Romish religion , do hold it lawfull , that in Spaine , where the Sunne beame doth swart their women ; it should be permitted to them to paint , as a conciliation of loue between them and their husbands , and therefore hee will require it of her to giue contentment , and to winne her selfe fauour in other companie . Surely it is a doctrine that doth well enough become the Iesuites , who as they are the great Masters of lying , equiuocation , and mentall reseruation , so doe they make no difficultie , to teach that it is lawfull to belie the face , and the complexion . Secondly , it well enough beseemes the Church of Rome , who as shee is the Mother of spiritual fornications , magicke , sorcerie and witchcraft . so hath God giuen her ouer to defile her selfe with corporall polutions and fornications , not onely to giue allowance to publike Stewes and Brothel-houses , but that the Masse it self ( which is the master peece of the Papacie ) should be made the baude to much vncleannesse , as is well knowne by their Masses at midnight , & their morning Matins before day . And therfore this old Romish Iesabel , as she hath painted her owne face with the faire shew of many goodly ceremonies , of antiquity and succession , and multitude of her professors , thereby to set the world at a gaze , so in this particular also she doth tollerate the abuses of her children . Thirdly , to husbands that require this obedience from their wiues , wee oppose the Apostles rule , who requireth children , seruants , and generally al inferiours , to obey them , to whom they are in subiection onely in the Lord , that is , in those things wherein the lawes of God and Nature may not be violated and infringed . And lastly , whereas they require it of their wiues out of a carnall respect and sensualitie , the Apostle biddeth them to dwell with their wiues according to knowledge : and what greater point of prudence discretion and moderate affection can there bee , then for a man so to cohabite with his wife , as to haue a respectfull care of the children that are to bee borne of them , whose health , and strength , and comlinasse of body , is by meanes of this painting greatly indangered and endamaged , the contagious effects which it breedeth in the mother , hereditarily descending vpon her child , and therefore is well compared by Doct. de Saguna , to originall sinne , which propagateth it selfe by generation , to whose testimony I referre you , set downe heere in the beginning of this booke , a sone who out of his great experience , and the grounds of his art of Phisick laboureth to dehort his countrie women of Spaine from this pargetting and rough-casting of their faces by painting . Now because this sinne goeth not alone , but as it selfe is vsed to a prouocation and incitement to lust , so lust that it may accomplish its desire , will not sticke to stoope to practise loue-potions by charmes and socerie , yea rather then faile , wil make its way by bloud ; let me therefore touch a little vpon these neighbour sinnes . As vnto the bodies of men diseases are very dangerous , especially if they be let run , and not withstood in time , euen so are sinnes vnto their soules . And as by obedience vnto God , and a vertuous conuersation among men , peace and al good blessings from heauen may bee lookt for for godlinesse ( as the Apostle teacheth ) is profitable vnto all things , hauing promise of the life , that now is , and of that which is to come : so by disobedience and wicked sinning against God , his wrath was kindled , good things are hindred , and his iudgements , which are fearefull and intollerable , are most iustly procured . Vpon the wicked ( saith Dauid ) hee shall raine suaires , fire and brimstone , and an horrible tempest ; this shall bee the portion of their cup. But as some diseased are more noxius and offensiue to the body , then others : so some sinnes are more foule and hainous then others , and will not let the Lord alone , but are euer crying in his eares for vengeance ; and therefore should be preuented with greater care , and purged with greater sorrow and deprecation . It is that we are fallen into those perillous times ( prophecied of by Saint Paul ) in which men shal be proud , vnthankfull , vnholy , traytors , ambitious , incontinent , bloodie , despisers of those that are good , louers of pleasures more then of God , hauing the forme of godlinesse , but denying the power thereof . And with our eyes we see that true , which Esay speaketh ; Let fauour ( saith he ) bee shewed to the wicked , yet will hee not learne righteousnesse : in the land of vprightuesse will be deale vniustly , and will not behold the maiestie of the Lord. See wee not what the Lord hath done for this Nation , how hee hath planted his Church among vs , and giuen vs peace on all sides round about vs ? See we not how hee hath giuen vs his Gospell and all his ordinances of saluation , and leaue to vse them freely , openly , & falsely in all tranquilitie ? See we not how hee hath blest vs with two such noble and vertuous Princes , one most happily succeeding another , such as in truth the whole world since the beginning of their reignes ( which is now neere 60. yeeres ) is not able to match in either sex in all their Royall and Christian indowments , and how hee hath protected them to this very day ( someties in a manner miraculously ) against the many , barbarous and diuellish treacheries , and trayterous machiuelions and attempts of their wicked aduersaries ? See wee not with what ease and clemency their Gouernments haue continued , and what flouds of temporall fauours haue streamed from the heauens by them vnto vs ; so as that we may say with Dauid : The Lord is with vs : he hath prepared a table before vs , in the presence of our enemies : hee hath annointed our heads with oyle , and our cuprunneth ouer ? Psalm . 23. 4. 5. And yet for all this , the wicked will not amend . but most horrible and transcendent villanies , most grieuous and foule enormities breake out among vs , to the dishonour of God , the disgrace of Religion , the shame of their Countrie , the griefe of their King , and of all good Christian hearts , in so much , that if there were not amongst vs those , that mourned for these euils , which vngodly men reioyce to commit , and but that ( thankes bee to God for it ) there is an exact and iust proceeding against ali such enormious persons , wee might well haue feared some notable and fearefull iudgement had been neere vnto vs. Now all sinnes deserue ill with God , but some there are , that for their heinousnesse are said to crie in the eares of the Lord , such as is the sinne of murder , as appeares by the speech of God to Caine , after he had murdered his brother Abel . What hast thou done , saith God ? The voyce of thy brothers blood crieth vnto mee from the ground : Genesis 4. 10. This sinne was so fearefull to Dauid , as that with a carefull and pensiue heart he prayed against it vnto God , Deliuer mee from bloud guiltinesse , O God , thou God of my saluation : Psalm . 51. 14. And speaking of bloody people , he saith , The Lord will abborre the bloody and deceitfull man : Psalm . 5. 6. And againe : The bloodie and deceitfull man shall not liue out halfe his dayes : Genesis 9. 5. And indeede the blood of the life of a man is so precious in Gods eye , as that hee telles Noah and his sonnes , that he will require the bloud of man at the hand both of man and beast . And to stay vs from this so vnnaturall a sinne , besides his commandement , that forbids it , he shewes that euen the praiers of murderers shall find no fauour with him , so long as their sinne cleaues vnto them . When ye spread forth your hands , saith he , I will hide mine eyes from you : yea , when yee make many prayers , I will not heare : your hands are full of blood . And if we marke the dealings of God with murders , it wil appeare that very seldom , or neuer , they scape vnpunished , but by one meanes or other , he finds them out , and meets with them , though it be by suffering them to murder themselues . The first murderer in the world , Caine was not indeed kild by God : but hee was suffered to liue such a life , in such torments of conscience and frightings , as if he had had an hell within him , wandring vp and downe like a vagabond vpon the earth , that whosoeuer saw him , and was acquainted with the curse of God , that went along with him , could not but bee terrified from committing murder . Abimelech out of ambition murdered 70. of his brethren , but after had his braine-pan crackt by a woman , and was kild out-right by one of his owne men at his owne command . Cambyses , the son of Cyrus shot a noble mans sonne to the heart with an arrow wittingly , and made his owne brother to bee murdered priuily , and slue his sister for reprouing him for that deede : but at last as hee was riding , hee fell downe vpon the point of his sword , which had fallen out of the scabbard , and so was slaine . Cassius and Brutus , that had helpt to murder Iulius Caesar in the Senate , was afterwards murdered by themselues . Phocas , that had like a barbarous traytor murdered Mauricius the Emperour his Master , was at last taken and put to a most cruell death . Hemichild murdered his Lord Albenius a King of Lombardie , as hee was in bed . Rosimund his Queene hauing her hand in the said murder : but the Lord was euen with them both . For shee thinking to haue poisoned him after , made him drinke halfe her poyson , which he feeling in his vaines presently staied his draught , and made her drinke vp the remainder , and so they died both together . Ethelbert King of the East-Angles vniustly and deceitfully murdered at the perswasion of Offa ( the King of Mercia ) his Queene ; which Queene liued not a quarter of a yeere after , and in her death was so tormented , that she bither tong ( which she had abused to the causing of that murther ) in peeces with her teeth . Selimus , a Turkish Emperour murthered his father Baiazet by poyson : but not many yeeres after , God tooke him into his hands , and smote him with a most lothsome and stinking disease , which spread ouer all his body , and at length kild him . Calippus that slue Dian , his familiar friend , and committed many other murders , afterwards liued an exile , and great necessities , and at length was kild himselfe . And for Dauid himselfe , whose hand had been defiled with blood , the Lord ( notwithstanding his great repentance ) did seuerely chasten him . The Lord had threatned him saying , The sword shall neuer depart from thine house : Behold , I wil raise vp euil against thee out of thine own house ; and so indeed it came to passe . For one of his sons killd another , and by his owne child hee had liked to haue lost his kingdome . And as the Almightie God is iust in punishing of murders : so likewise his prouidence watcheth to discouer them , that murderers sildome or neuer lie hid , but first or last they are discouered . It is strange to consider , how murders haue been detected , sometimes by dogges , as that of Lothbroke the Dane , of Hesiode the Poet , and a certaine souldier of King Pyrrus , from whose dead body his dog could not be wonne , but fawning vpon the King , as desirous of his aide , the King commanded all his souldiers to come along by him by two and two in a ranke , till at length the murderers came , on whom the dog flew , as if hee would haue killed them , and turning to the King ran againe vpon them , whereupon they were examined , and forth with they confest the fact , and receiued their punishment . Somtimes they haue bin discouered by birds , as Bessus ( who had murdered his father ) by Swallowes ; whom when he heard to chatter , his guiltie conscience wrought him to think that they said in their gibberish , that Bessus had kild his father : So that now no longer able to containe himselfe , hee confest his villany , and was put to death for it . The murder of the Poet Ibycus was discouered by Cranes : and Luther speakes of the murder of a certaine Germane , which was detected by Crowes : who also with Melancton saw a notable discouerie of a murder made by a young fellow at Isenacum , who hauing kild his host , and took from him all his money , began to make hast away : but by the iudgement of God , and terrors of his owne conscience , hee was so frighted and amazed , that he was not able to stirre one foot before hee was taken . A certaine Merchant trauelling to Paris , was in the way murdered by his man : now as the murder was a doing , a blind man being led by his dogge passed by , and hearing one grone , asked who it was ? To whom the murtherer answered , It was a sickeman going to ease himselfe . But it so fell out after , that this treacherous fellow was in question for the murder of his master : but he denied it : the blindman also was heard of , and brought to the murtherer , and twentie men were caused to speake one after another , and still the blind man was askt , if he knew their voyces : at last when the murtherer had spoken , he knew his voice , & said , This is the man , which answered me on the mountaine . This course was often vsed , and still the blind man named the same , and neuer fained . Whereupon the Court condemned him to death , and before he died , he cōfest the fact . But what need we go so far for examples , euen this very yere in Lancashire was there a villanous murder strangely discouered by a young boy : which story , I hope , wil by some that exactly know it , hereafter be declared and published . In like maner also the murder of Sir Tho. Ouerburie in the Tower , though it lay hid some time , yet at length by the prouidence of heauen it is discouered . Diuers that haue been found guiltie of that cruell and most mercilesse murder , haue bin condemned to death for the same and hangd ; who though they would faine haue shifted of the fault , and pleaded , Not guiltie , as though they had bin innocent , yet it pleased God still before their deaths to touch their hearts , that they did ingeniously confesse their fault , and did beg of God the pardon of it . This sinne of murder is so grieuous , that it cries aloud and shrill , and will not leaue the Lord , till he haue disclosed it : many and admirable are the waies , wherby God hath discouered it : some I haue already set downe , and many other might be named , but that I meane not to be large . All which should teach vs to detest and decline this sinne , which shuts mens prayers out of heauen , and puls downe the iudgements of God vpon thē . And the greatest mercy , that God vses to shew to Murderers , which repent , is this , That he saues them as it were by death , and preserues their soules from hell by deliuering vp their bodies into the hands of Magistrates , his Ministers , to take away their liues from thē by law , as they haue taken away the liues of others against law . But among all the deuises of murderers , which are many , these Italian deuises by poisoning are most vile and diuelish , and they say , An Englishman Italianated is a diuell incarnated . If these arts should come in once amongst vs , who shal be secure ? Here can a mā see who hurts him , & how shal a mā preuent the blow , if he see not the arme that strikes him ? Yea here a man shal be made away vnder the pretext of friendship , yea , hee shall perhaps thank a man for that , that is made to destroy him , which hath death lapt vp in it , which thinks is sent or giuen him as a tokan of loue vnto him . God deliuer vs from these euils , and strengthen the hearts and hands of our Magistrates , to cut off all such offenders without respect of persons . But besides this sinne of blood , there are diuers others , which are accessaries thereunto ; the very staine of religion , and the bane of humane society , as pride , ambition , witchcraft , whoredome , and the mother and nurse of all disobedience to the Ministerie of the Word . Against euery of which I will speake a little shewing some notable iudgements of God vpon sundrie persons , that haue therein offended . Of Pride and Ambition . ANd to begin with pride and ambition , sins hatefull before God and man. These things spoiled the Angels of their felicitie , and man of his immortalitie . They were bred in heauen , but they bring to hel . They were throwne out of heauen , and were neuer so fortunate as to find the way thither againe . They are the spoile of vertues , the source of vices , the roots of euils , the disgraces of religion , by remedies they beget diseases and by medecines maladies . The bountie of the ambitious is shewne to rich men , and their patience is for vanitie . When they are aduanced , they are proud and full of bosting , Non curant prodesse , sed gloriantur praeesse , and they think themselues better , because they see themselues greater , neither are they thankfull for those degrees of honour , they haue attained to , but they are discontented for lacke of those , they would attaine to . For their desire lookes not backe from whence they sprang , but whither they gang . And it often fares with ambitious men , that haue great estates , as with such , as weare their choates too long , which makes them , if they take not the better heed , to stumble , fall and hurt themselues . But if men would wel weigh with themselues the instabilitie of al earthly things , and consider the iudgements of God vpon ambitious and proud people , whom for their very pride hee doth resist , it would doubtlesse abate their swelling spirits , and teach them to bee lowly-minded . Tho. Rogers , Esquire , of the Instabilitie of Fortune , written to the Earle of Hartford . Boautie is like a faire , but fading flower . Riches are like a bubble in a sireame . Great strength is like a fortified Tower. Honour is like a vaine , but pleasing dreame . We see the fairest flowers soone fade away . Bubbles doe quickly vanish like the wind . Strong Towers are rent , and doe in time decay . And dreames are but illusions of the mind . Call but to mind the iudgements of God vpon the proud and ambitious , as on Lucifer and his fellows , our first parents , Abimelecke , Absalon , Haman , Scnacherih , Nebuchadnezzar , Olofernes , Antiochus , Herod , Alladius , Apryes , Caligula , Domitian , Alexander , Timotheus the Athenian , Aiax , Capaneus : and but marke his dealings with the proud and hautie of the world , that neither know God nor man , neither themselues nor others , and then shalt thou bee forced to confesse , that there is a God that abaseth the proud , which ( as Dauid saith . Psalm . 119 ) are cursed , and erre from Gods commandements . And here I cannot but magnifie the wisedome , and honourable proceeding of our State , in detecting and pursuing malefactors of these our times , who hauing carried their leaud practises with a great deale of hautinesse , of secresie and securitie , thought the world , Fortuna non arte regi , to bee guided by chance , not by any steddy course of diuine prouidence . But their punishment hath cleared this doubt , absoluitque deos , hath iustified God in his righteous dealing , so that all the world is ready to say with Dauid , verily there is a reward for the righteous : doubtlesse there is a God that iudgeth the earth , Psalm . 58. 10. One of the offenders hauing made a profitable vse of her arraignement and conuiction , did confesse to the glorie of God , being truly humbled by hearty repentance , that shee was hainously guilty of the murther of Sir Thomas Ouerburie , and was iustly condemned for the same , detesting her former life led in poperie , pride and sensualitie , and exhorting the assistants with much earnestnes to leaue off their yellow bands , and of garish fashions , the very inuentions of the diuell . I wish that her words might take impression in those that heard them , and her example serue others for instruction . Of Adulterie . I Am now come to speake of whoredome , and to shew some of the iudgements of God against it . True it is , that marriage is honorable in al , and the bed vndefiled : but whoremongers and adulterers God wil iudge . God did seuerely chastise Dauid for his adultery . For the child so gotten he tooke away , and suffered his daughter Thamar to be rauished by his sonne Ammon , and his Concubines to be defiled by Absalom his sonne , that was so deare vnto him , Rodoaldus a King of Lombardy was slaine , as he was in the very act of adulterie . Olrichbertus , eldest sonne to Lotharius , a King of France , died as he was embracing his whore . Luther somwhere speaks of a Noble man so sensuall and whorish , that he slucke not to say , that , If this life of pleasure and harlot-hunting would last euer , he would not eare for heauen , or eternall life . But the filthy wretch died among his harlots , being strucken with a sudden stroke of Gods vengeance . Messelina , the wife of Claudicus the Emperour , was a woman of rare in continency . She fell at last in loue with one Silius , a faire young Gentleman , and that she might marrie him ( tho the Emperour her husband was aliue ) she caused his wife Sillana to be diuorced , and so married him : for the which after the complaint and suite of the Nobles to the Emperour , shee was put to death . This sin of adulterie was odious euen among the Heathen , as appeareth by the slorie of Abimeleck , Genes . 26. by the practise of the Turkes and Tartars , and of Aurelianus , who for terrour sake , adiudged one of his Souldiers to a cruell death for adulterating his hostisse ; as also by the law of Iulia , by which all adulterers were sentenced to die ; and by the words of Queene Hecuba in Euripides , who would haue it made a law , that euery wife should die , that gaue her chastitie to another man. And how vnpleasing this sin is vnto God , any man may see , that reades the Lawes , he gaue vnto his people the Iewes , by the which adulterers were to bee put to death , or which considers what the Apostle writes in sundry places , in which he sheweth , that Whoremongers and adulterers shall not inherit the Kingdome of God , 1. Cor. 6. Gal. 5. Of Witchcraft . BVt there is yet another sin behind , which is very sacrilegious , and altogether derogatorie to the glory of God , and dishonourable to all Christian men , which is Witchcraft , or all those curious arts and deuises , that are wrought by the Diuell , whether it bee superstitious diuination , or iugling , or Incantation , in the doing whereof , euery witch is at a league with the diuell , open or secret , and doth wittingly and willingly vse his helpe . This Saint Paul ( Gal. 5. ) numbers vp among the deeds of the flesh , and threatneth them , that vse it , with the losse of heauen . Almightie God ( in Deut. 18. 10. ) forbids all kinds of witches and witcheries , as abominations vnto him , and for the which he driue out the Nations out of Canaan , and in Leuit. 20. he bids , that a man or woman , that hath a familiar spirit , or that is a wizzard , bee put to death . And he is so bent against this hellish sinne , that he saith expressely ( in Leuit. 20. 6. ) that the soule , that turneth after such , as haue familiar spirits , and after wizards , to goe a whoring after . I will euen set my face against that soule , and will cut him off from amongst my people . But behold some of the iudgements of God vpon Magicians and Witches . Platina with others testifie that Pope Ione obtained the papacy by Magique : but after she had been papesse some two yeeres , and a little more , she ( being thought an he ) fell in trauell of a child in the open streetes , as shee was going to the Church of Lateran , in which shee died ? Bladud , the sonne of Lud King of Brittaine , was giuen much to these blacke arts , and wrought wonders by them : at last he made himselfe wings , and assaied to flie , but the diuell forsooke him in his iourney , so that falling downe he broke his necke . Plutarch speakes of a notable witch , called Cleomedes , who being pursued by diuers that had had their children kild by him , hid himselfe in a coffer , which when they came to search vpon notice giuen them , they found not the murdering witch in it : for the diuell had carried him quicke away with him . A witch cald Cold in Lorraine would suffer pistols to bee shot at him , and catch the bullets , as they were a comming : but at length one of his seruants being angry with him , so shot him with a pistoll , that he kild him ? Benedict the 9 , a Pope , and a Magitian , was ( as some write ) strangled to death by the diuell in a Forest , whither he had retired to follow his coniuring exercises . Cornelius Aggrippa , a notable Magitian died but basely . Simon Magus likewise perished in his slight , the diuell forsaking him at the word of S. Peter . Simon Pembroke , a figure-caster of Saint Georges parish neere London , was presented for a Coniurer , and being in Saint Sauiours Church , where he was warned to appeare , he was suddēly strucken by the hand of God , and there died , and there being searcht , there were found about him diuers coniuring bookes , with a picture of a man of tinne , and much other trash . And it is reported , that the inuenter of Magicke , Zeorastres , a King of Bactria , was burned to death by the diuel . And I pray you what got Saul by his witch-seeking ? Was not his destructiō told him , which accordingly came to passe ? And Buchanan telles vs , how Naxlicus , a Scotish King , was slaine euen by the man , whom hee had sent vnto a witch , to inquire of the successe of his affaires , and of the length of his life , the witch hauing afore told the fellow , that hee was the man that should slay him ▪ By all which we plainely see , that God is offended with these diuellish arts , and all that vse them . How is it then to be lamented , that in this cleare light of the Gospell , there should be found amongst vs ( to the dishonour of God , and of his Religion , and the infamie of our Nation ) men that haue yeelded themselues disciples , Students and practicioners in these hollish arts , which Saint Iohn calleth , the deepe things of Satan , Reuel . 1. 24. and haue fearefully prostituted themselues to become base instruments and vassals to act and accomplish the hests and commands of wicked ones , vpon whom , though the iustice of the State hath taken hold , as one W●ston and Franklin , and hath made them publique spectacles of wrath to the terror of others , yet considering the open signes of their true penitencie , we are to hope charitably of them , and to say of them , as S. Paul doth in another case , 1. Cor. 5. 5. that they were deliuered ouer vnto death , to the destruction of the flesh , that their spirit might bee saued in the day of the Lord Iesus . And I desire all men by the mercies of God , to abhorre and forsake all such vngodlinesse , and to deucte themselues vnto God alone , their Maker and Redeemer , studying to serue him in righteousnesse and holines all the daies of their life . For obedience is better then sacrifice , and to hearken then a the fat of Rammes . And the truth is , that all the plagues and iudgements , that euer came vpon the children of Israel , light vpon them for their rebellion against God , and their disobedience to his word . And questionlesse it is come to passe by the iust iudgement of God that these offenders , we haue spoken of , and haue lately seene cut of , were giuen ouer of God , and left vnto themselues , because they listened not vnto him , but were disobedient vnto his word . O this disobedience , it is as the sinne of Witchcraft , and Idolatrie , it is in truth the mother and nurse of all iniquitie . God hath two sorts of iudgements ; iudgements for men to keepe , and iudgements for men to beare : and God hath two sorts of Ministers ; Ministers of his Word , and Ministers of his Sword : now it is iust with God that they , which will not keepe his iudgements ; should vndergo his iudgements , and that they that wil not be reformed by his word , should be punished and cut off with the sword , and that such as regard not the power and doctrine of Ministers , should feele to their smart , the authoritie and force of Magistrates . THe great God of heauen and earth , euen the Father of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , be mercifull vnto vs , and forgiue vs our sinnes , all our abominable and crying offences , keepe backe and remoue his iudgements from vs , continue his blessings amongst vs , preserue and prosper our noble King and all his kingdomes , detect and bring vnder all his enemies , and grant vs truth and peace and loue , through Iesus Christ our Lord , Amen . Trin-vni Deo Gloria . THE PICTVR OF A PICTVR , OR , THE CHARACTER of a Painted woman . SHe is a creature , that had need to be twice defined ; for she is not that she seemes . And though shee bee the creature of God , as she is a woman , yet is she her owne creatrisse , as a picture . Indeed a plaine woman is but halfe a painted woman , who is both a substantiue and an adiectiue , and yet not of the neuter gender : but a feminine as well consorting with a masculiue , as Iuie with an Ash . She loues grace so well , that she will rather die , then lacke it . There is no truth with her to fauour , no blessing to beautie , no conscience to contentment . A good face is her god : and her cheeke well died , is the idoll , she doth so much adore . Too much loue of beautie , hath wrought her to loue painting : and her loue of painting hath transformed her into a picture . Now her thoughts , affections , talke , studie , worke , labour , and her very dreames are on it . Yet all this makes her but a cynamon tree , whose barke is better then her bodie ; or a peece of guilded copper offered for current gold . She loues a true looking-glasse , but to commend age , wants and wrinkles , because otherwise she cannot see to lay her falshood right . Her body is ( I weene ) of Gods making : and yet it is a question ; for many parts thereof she made her selfe . View her well , and you'ill say her beautie 's such , as if shee had bought it with her pennie . And to please her in euery of her toies , would make her maide runne besides her wits , if she had any . Shee 's euer amending , as a begger 's a peecing , yet is she for all that no good penitent . For she loues not weeping . Teares and mourning would marre her making : and she spends more time in powdring , pranking and painting , then in praying . Shee 's more in her oyntments a great deale , then in her orizons . Her religion is not to liue wel , but die well . Her pietie is not to pray well , but to paint well . She loues confections better a great deale , then confessions , and delights in facing and feasting more , then fasting . Religion is not in so great request with her , as riches : nor wealth so much as worship . She neuer chides so heartilie , as when her box is to seeke , her powder 's spilt , or her clothes ill set on . A good Bed-friend shee 's commonly , delighting in sheetes more , then in shooes , making long nights , and short daies . All her infections are but to gaine affections ; for she had rather die , then liue & not please . Her lips she laies with so fresh a red , as if she sang , Iohn come kisse me now . Yet it 's not out of loue , excepting self-loue , that she so seekes to please , but for loue , nor from honesty , but for honor : t is not piety , but praise that spurres her . She studies to please others , but because she wold not be displeas'd her self . And so she may fulfil her own fancy , she cares not who els she doth befoole . A name she preferres to nature , and makes more account of fame , then faith . And though shee do affect singularity , yet she loues plurality of faces . She is nothing like her self , saue in this , that she is not like her self . She sildō goes without a paire of faces , and she s furnisht with stuffe to make more if need be . She saies a good archer must haue 2. strings to his bow , but she hath hers bent both at once : yet you must not say , she weares 2. faces vnder one hood ; for that she 's left long since to t'hawks , & hath got her headgeare that pleases her better ; not because better , but nower . Her own sweet face is the booke she most lookes vpon ; this she reads ouer duly euery morning , specially if she be to shew her self abroad that day : & as her eie or chābermaid teaches her , somtimes she blots out pale , & writes red . The face she makes i' th day , she vsually marrs i th' night , & so it s to make a new the nexr day . Her haire 's sildom her own , or if the substance , then not the shew , & her face likes her not , if not borrowed . And as for her head , that 's drest , and hung about with toies & deuises , like the signe of a tauern , to draw on such as see her . And somtimes is writtē on her forhead , as on the Dolfin at Cambridge in capital letters , è pithi , è àpithi , like or look of . She s marriageable & 15. at a clap , and afterwards she doth not liue , but long . And if she suruiue her husband , his going is the cōming of her teares , and the going of her teares is the comming of another husband . 'T is but in dock , out nettle . By that time her face is mēded , her sorows ended . Ther 's no physick , she so loues , as face physick : and but assure her she'st ne're need other , whiles she liues , and shee 'l die for ioy . Rather then she'il leaue her yellowbands , and giue ore her pride , she wil not stick to deny that Mistr . Turn . spake against them , whē she died . Her deuotion is fine apparel deere bought , & a fine face lately borrowed , & newly set on . These carry her to Church , and cleere her of Recusancy . Once in she vnpins her mask , and calls for her book , & now she 's set . And if she haue any more deuotion , shee lifts vp a certain number of eies towards the Preacher , rises vp , stands a while , and lookes about her : then turning her eyes from beholding vanities ( such as she her selfe brings with her ) she sits downe , falles a nodding , measures out a nap by the hower-glasse , and awakes to say , Amen . She delights to see , and to be seene : for hee labours , more then halfe lost , if no body should looke vpon her . She takes a iourney now and then to visit a friend , or sea cosin : but she neuer trauels more merrily , then when shee s going to London , London , London hath her heart . The Exchange is the Temple of her Idols . In London she buyes her head , her face , her fashion . O London , thou art her Paradise , her Heauen , her All in all ! If she be vnmarried , shee desires to bee mistaken , that she may be taken . If married to an Old man , she is rather a Reede and a Racke vnto him , then a Staffe and a Chaire , a trouble rather then a friend , a corrosiue , not a comfort , a consumption , not a counsellour . The vtmost reach of her Prouidence is but to be counted Louely , and her greatest Enuy is at a fairer face in her next neighbour ; this , if any thing , makes her haue sore eyes . She is little within her selfe , and hath small content of her owne ; and therefore is still seeking rather , then enioying . All is her owne , you see , and yet in truth nothing is her owne almost you see ; not her head , her haire , her face , her breasts , her sent , nay , not her breath alwaies . She hath purchased lips , haire , hands and beautie more , then nature gaue her , and with these she hopes to purchase loue . For in being beloued consists her life ; she is a Fish , that would faine be taken ; a Bird , that had rather a great deale be in the hand , then a bush . These purchases , she vses to make , are not of lands , but lookes ; not of liues , but loues . Yet vsually the loue , shee meets with , is as changeable as her face , and will not tarry on her , though she die for 't She spends more in face-phisicke and trifles , then in feeding the poore . And so she may be admired her selfe , she cares not though all her neighbours round about her were counted Kitchinstuffe A good huswife takes not more pleasure in dressing her garden with variety of hearbes and flowers , then in tricking her selfe with toyes and gauds . Here she is costly , if any where . T is her grace to be gay and gallant . And indeed like an Ostrich , or bird of Paradise ; her feathers are more worth then her body . The worst peece about her is in the middest . For the Tailor , and her Chamber-maide , and her owne skill , euen these three , are the chiefest causes of all her perfections . Not truths , but shadowes of truths shee is furnisht with ; with seeming truths , and with substantiall lies . Yet with all her faire shewes she is but like a peece . of course cloth with a fine glasse , or fairo die ; or as the herbe Molio , which carries a flowes , as white as snow , but is carried vpon a roote as blacke , as inke . Here first care in the morning is to make her a good face , and her last care in the euening is to haue her box , and all her implements ready against the next morning . She is so curious , and full of businesse , that two such in a house would keepe the nimblest-fingered girle in the Parish , shee liues in , from making her selfe one crosse-cloth in a tweluemoneth . She is so deepe in loue with toyes , that without them she is but halfe her selfe : and halfe ones selfe , you know , is not ones selfe . She looses her selfe in her selfe , that she may find her selfe in a Picture . Her trade is tinckturing , and her lustre is her life . You kill her , if you will not let her die . The Hyacinth , or Heliotropium , followes not the Sunne more duly , then she Vanitie .. Pride , which is accidentall to a woman , and hatefull to a vertuous woman , is essentiall to her . Her godlinesse is not to doe wel , but to goe well . Her care is not to liue well , but to looke well . And yet if she liue well , shee ll giue you leaue to chide her , if she looke ill . She so affects the titles of illustrious and gracious , that shee carries them alwaies in print about her . Her imagination is euer stirring , and keepes her mind in continuall motion , as fire doth the pot a playing , or as the weights doe the iacke in her kitchin . Her deuises follow her fansie , as the motion of the Seaes doe the Moone . And nothing pleases her long , but that , which pleases her fansies , with one of which shee driues out another , as boies doe pellets in Elderne gunnes . She thinkes 't is false to say , that any woman liuing can be damned for these deuises : and it may be true she thinkes . For so long as she liues , she cannot : but if she die in them , there 's the question . Shee 's euer busie , yet neuer lesse busie , then when she 's best busie . Shee 's alwaies idle , yet neuer lesse idle , then when she is most idle . Once a yeere at least she would faine see London , tho when she comes there , she hath nothing to doe , but to learne a new fashion , and to buy her a perwigge , powder , ointments , a feather , or to see a play . One of her best vertues is , that she respects none , that paint : and the reward of her painting , is to be respected of none , that paint not . If she be a Maiden , shee would faine be rid of that charge ? If a Widdow , shee 's but a counterfet relique ; 't were too grosse superstition but to kisse or touch her . Old-age still steales vpon her vnawares : which she discernes not by increase of wisedome , but of weakenesse , nor by her long-liuing , but by her need of dying . To conclude , whosoeuer she be , shee 's but a Guilded Pill , composde of these two ingredients , defects of nature , and an artificiall seeming of supplie , tempered and made vp by pride and vanitie , and may wel be reckned among these creatures , that God neuer made . Her picture is now drawne out , and done . T. T. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14007-e400 So saith Latimer in a certaine sermon . Notes for div A14007-e4090 Phil. 4. 8. Amb. Herameron . lib. 6. cap. 8. Hieron . cont . Heluid . Cited by P. Mar. loc . com . class . 2. cap. 11. Orig. tom . 2. hom . 4. Amb. Hex . l. 5. c. 8. Pictus esô homo , &c. 1. Cor. 6. 15. Tertul. de habitu muliebri . ca. 5. In illum delinquunt , &c. Danaeus . Ethic . Christ . lib. 2. cap. 14 Ambros . de Uirginibus , lib. 1. Dum alij studet placere , &c. Aug. Ep. ad Possidium . In foeminà non potest non esse vitiosū , quod virum decipiat . * S. Tho. More . Clem in Paedag l. 3. c. 2. Ter enim , non semel , dignet sunt , quae pereant , &c. Cyprian . de discipl . & Hab. virgin . Si quis pingendi artifex , &c. Mat. 5. 36 * He means , I thinke , they may iustly feare , that these counterfeit flames , or fire-like & yellowish haires , shall be punished with the true flames of hell fire . Tertul. de habitu muliebri . ca. 8. Hieron . ad Furiam de viduit . soruand . tom . 1. Clem. Alex. in suo Paedagogo , li. 3. c. 2. Quemadmodum enim , &c. Ito fuci , &c. Ambros . de Virginibus , lib. 1. Clem. Alex. in Paed. l. 3. cap. 2. Apnd Aegyptios templa , &c. Ambros . Hex . l. 6. c. 8. Plutar. Lacon . Apotl . eg . Plutar. vhi supra . Ambros . de offic . lib. 1. cap. 18. Augustin . ad Possidor . Iun. de vilit . condit . humanae . Cypr. dedisc . & hab . virg . Hieron . ad Marceliam de exitu Leae . Rom. 8. 8. Matronas Christianas decet neglecta mundities . Hieron . 16. Martyr . loc . com . clas . 2. cap. 11. Rom. 12. 17 Pet. Mart. vbi supra . Hieron . de exitu Leae . Hieron . ad Fur. de vid. ser . tom . 1. Ornatus iste non Domini est . Reu. 17. 4. 5. Mat. 5. 16. Tertul. de hab . mulieb . cap. 13. Ambr. Hexam . l. 6. ca 8. Gem Paedag . lib. 2. cap. 10. Tertul. de hab . mulieb . cap. 5. Cypr. de disciplina & hab . Virg. Tertul ab . Ezeck . 6. Tertul. de hab . mul. c. 7 Iames 4. 6. Inn. vbi sup . Martial . l. 1. epig. 73. Cerussata sibi placet lyceris , quae nigrior est cadente more . Inn. ib. Psa . 104. 15 Chrysost . t. 2. hom . 31. in , Matth. Basil . de legend . li. Gentilium . Aelian . lib. 8 de Var. hist . Plutarch . in Apotheg . Propert. Eleg. 19. Laërt . lib. 6. Isaiah . 3. 16 Isaiah 3. 9. Piscat . in 2. Reg. cap. 9 vers . 30. Pet. Mart. in 2. Reg. 9. 30. Hieron . in Ier. 4. 80. Sub figurâ mulieris adulterae loquitur . Caluin . in Ier. 4. 30. Hieron . in Eze. 23. 40. Omnem adulterae habitum implesti super eis , &c. Maldonatus in hunc locum idem ait ; Sicut meretrices , amatoribus suis . Clem. Alexandr . Paed. l. 3. c. 2. Caesar . lib. 5. belli Gallici . Pet. Mart. loc . com . class . 2. c. 11. 1. Cor. 7. Amb. lib. 1. de ossic . c. 18. Est etiam in ipso , &c. August . de Christiana side . Tertul. de hab . mulieb . cap. 5. Quantulum &c. Some kind of painting makes thē looke alwaies alike . Hieron . ad Fur. de vid. ser . tom . 1. Quomodo flere potest pro pecc . Psa . 66. 18. Iohn 9. 31. Calum . in 1. Pet. 3. 1. Thes . 5. 22 Pet. Mart. loc . com . clas . 2. c. 11. Iuvenal . I am . 4. & 1. Pet. 5. & Luke 18. 1. Cor. 10. 31. 32. Cypr. lib. de hab . Virg. Heming . in 1. Co. 10. 31. Bullinger . in 1. Cor. 11. Propertius . Uictar ad Salmonem . Ambros . de Virgin. l. 1. Aug. ep . 73. ad Possid . Uerus ornatus Christianorum , &c. Stob. Ser. 72 Stob. 16. Nazianz. cont . mul. Immodicè comptas . 1. Tim. 2. 1. Pet. 3. Theophylact. In ep . 1. ad Tim. cap. 2. 1. The. 5. 18 2. Cor. 5. Isid . Clar. t. 1. orat . 53. Si quis mulieri cupiam polliceretur , &c. Hoshea 2. Vid. Dictionar . Pauper . a Pet. Rodol . editum . p. 76 1. Cor. 6. 19. 1. Cor. 6. 19 Chrysost . l. 2 hom . 31. in Mat. p. 228 Uxorem habes ornatum corporis , &c. Chrysostome excuseth his speech against women . Greater faults in men commonly , then in women . How the husband is to redresse his wife . Painting of the face is an euil brauerie . The husband shold shew his delike of this painting . A painted face displeaseth good men . Husbands should vse all good meanes to reforme their wiues . How an husband may proue a very good picturer . Holy ancient women vsed not to paint thēselues . Tho they were not faire , yet they did not paint their faces . Painting of the face an inuention of Satan . Helpes against these vanities . Painting is deformitie . Christ delightes not in painted faces . Psal . 45. 11. Painting a superfluity . A Simile shewing this painting to be a wrong to God. Painters neglect their soules . It falles out otherwise with these painters , then they thinke . Painting marres the colour . * It may better translate it , be ashamed : for a painted face cānot blush . Painting an offence of God. The Bellowes of iealousie . The imitation of whores . Notes for div A14007-e9780 Heb. 13 , 17. Isaiah 5. 21. Iames 4. 17 Aug. lib. 14. de ciuit . dei c. 12. Luke 12. 47 Clem. constit . Apostol . l. 1. c. 9. Eras . Apot-Variè mixt . lib. 6. Vid. Galen . in exhortatione ad bonas artes . Euseb . lib. 4. demonstrat . Euangel . Iacob . Iansenius , in Psal . 103. 17. Amb. de Eliâ , & iniu . cap. 10. Mat. 6. 17. Iohan. Wolp . in Psal . 104. 15. hom . 34. Muscul . in Psa . 104. 15 Bellarm. in Psal . 103. 17 Pet. Lumb . in Psal . 103 17. Mol. in Psa . 104 , 15 Chrys . hom . 31. in Mat. * The horne of Stibium , which is a blacke and fuliginous medicine of the eies . Pined . in Iob 42. Merlinus , Mercer . & Piscator on this place of Iob. Abr. Scultetu . in cap. 3. & 4. Iesaiae p. 68. 69. Scultet . vbi supra . Ans . 1 Ouid. 2. Fast . Forma placet , &c. Ier. 17. 10. Pruden . an Hamariigen . Cypr. de Bono Pudicitiae . Ans . 2. Scult . ib. Pro. 31. 1. Tim. 2. 1. Pet. 3. Sal. Gesner . In Esa . c. 3. Doct. 1. Sol. Ob. Sol. Heb. 13. 17. Prou. 3. 7. Mal. 2. 7. Fieri potest vt faeminae pigmentis sine peccato vtantur 1. causâ tegendae alicuius maculae . 2. Si maritus iuleat vt vxorinter alias magis decora appareat . Lessius de iustitia & iure , l. 4 cap. 4. fol. 802. Fingere maiorem pulchritudinem ornatu & fuco , licet sit mendacium operis , nonest peccatum mortale . Pet. Alagora in Compendio Manuales Nauarri , cap. 23. Numb . 19. ful . 257. Sol. See Master Perkins in his Refora med Catholike . chap. 21. Perkabid . Hen. Steph. in Apolog. pro Herod . c. 15. fo . 179. Colos . 3. 18. Ephes . 6. 1. Pet. 3. 7. Psal . 11. 6. 2. Tim. 3. 1. Isai . 26. 10. Isaiah 1. 15. Iudges 9. 2. Sa. 10. 10 , Claudian in Ruffin . Mistris Turnor executed at Tiburne the 14. of Nouemb . 1615 Notes for div A14007-e13230 Drinke , or be gone , as the Persians vsed to say at their drinkings , 
A16306	----	The cities aduocate in this case or question of honor and armes; whether apprentiship extinguisheth gentry? Containing a cleare refutation of the pernicious common errour affirming it, swallowed by Erasmus of Roterdam, Sir Thomas Smith in his common-weale, Sir Iohn Fern in his blazon, Raphe Broke Yorke Herald, and others. With the copies of transcripts of three letters which gaue occasion of this worke. Bolton, Edmund, 1575?-1633? 1629 Approx. 99 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16306 STC 3219 ESTC S106271 99841989 99841989 6612 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16306) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6612) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 625:07) The cities aduocate in this case or question of honor and armes; whether apprentiship extinguisheth gentry? Containing a cleare refutation of the pernicious common errour affirming it, swallowed by Erasmus of Roterdam, Sir Thomas Smith in his common-weale, Sir Iohn Fern in his blazon, Raphe Broke Yorke Herald, and others. With the copies of transcripts of three letters which gaue occasion of this worke. Bolton, Edmund, 1575?-1633? Philipot, John, 1589?-1645, attributed name. [18], 61, [1] p. : ill. Printed [by Miles Flesher] for William Lee, at the signe of the Turkes Head next to the Miter and Phœnix in Fleet-street, London : 1629. By Edmund Bolton. Sometimes attributed to John Philipot. Printer's name from STC. The title page is a cancel. Variant: t.p. uncancelled, with original reading "Honor or Armes". Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Apprentices -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social conditions -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Amanda Watson Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Amanda Watson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE CITIES ADVOCATE , IN THIS CASE OR QVEstion of Honor and Armes ; Whether Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentry ? Containing a cleare Refutation of the pernicious common errour affirming it , swallowed by Erasmus of Roterdam , Sir Thomas Smith in his Common-weale , Sir Iohn Fern in his Blazon , Raphe Broke Yorke Herald , and others . With the Copies or Transcripts of three Letters which gaue occasion of this worke . Lam. Ierem. cap. 3. ver . 27. Bonum est viro cum portauerit jugum ab adolescentia sua . LONDON , Printed for William Lee , at the Signe of the Turkes Head next to the Miter and Phoenix in Fleet street . Monsieur FLORENTIN de THIERRIAT , Escuyer , Seigneur de LOCHEPIERRE , LONOVET , SAINCT NAVOIR , RAON AV. BOYS , &c. De la Noblesse de Race , Num. 99. En matiere de Noblesse il faut obseruer la Coustume du lieu , et les moeurs des peuples ; dautant que les uns estiment une chose honneste et Noble que les autres tiennent pour sordide et dishonneste . Num. 118. Les choses que derogent a la Noblesse , qu'il faut tousiours mesurer , sur les Coustumes des lieux , parce qu'un peuple approuue souuent un exercice pour honneste , qu'un autre defend et prohibe comme sordide , et uicieux au Gentilhomme . HONORATISSIMO SENATVI POPVLO QVE , AVGVSTAE VRBIS LONDINENSIS . RIGHT HONORABLE : THe Author of this work , styling himselfe according to the nature of his part therein THE CITIES ADVOCATE , after tenne , or twelue yeares space from the first date of the accomplishment , resoluing at last to permit the edition , doth reuerently here aduance and present to the honorable good acceptance of your Lordship , of all the Lords , and other the worthy persons , to whom , in the qualitie of the cause , the consideration reacheth ; The cleare refutation of that pestilent error , which hauing some authority for it , and many iniurious partakers , layes vpon the hopefull , and honest estate of APPRENTISHIP in LONDON , the odious note of bondage , and the barbarous penaltie of losse of Gentry : to the great reproach of our Kingdomes policie , and to the manifold damage of the publike . In this one act of his , the Aduocate therefore doth not onely seeme to be the Patron or Defendor of birth-rights , and of the rights of fortunes , but the Champion also of ciuill Arts , & of flourishing Industrie among you : the sinewes , and life it selfe of Common-weale . The occasion which induced him to enter the lists single against a multitude , in this good quarell , was priuate , as appeares by the Letters at the end of the worke , but the cause , is absolutely such ( according to his best vnderstanding ) as he should not refuse to abett & second with his sword , the strokes of his pen , to that purpose . For , though the Schooles , and Camp , are most proper for Honor and Armes , yet the ancient wisedome , and the like ancient bounty of our Sages , did euer leaue the gates of Honor open to City-Arts , and to the mysteries of honest gaine , as fundamentall in Common-weale , and susceptiue of externall splendor : according to the most laudable examples of rising Rome , vnder her first Dictators , & Consuls . By which their such moderation and iudgement , they happily auoided two opposite rockes ; tyrannicall appropriation of Gentry to some certaine old families , as in Germanie , and the confusion of allowing hereditarie Noblenesse , of Gentry , to none at all , as vnder the Sultan , in Turkey . With how true and entire a good will this free seruice is performed by the Author may easily be gathered from hence , that hee willingly giues the obliuion of his owne name into the merit ; conscience of the fact , sufficing . Now , for him to informe your Lordships and the rest ( out of the title de origine iuris , in Caesarean Lawes ) how the noble people of oldest Rome accepted the booke which Gnaeus Flauius dedicated to their name , and vses , what were it else , but inofficiously to dictate your part , and not humbly to offer his owne ; which neuerthelesse here he most officiously doth , being truly able to say , vpon his owne behalfe , that he hath purloined no mans labours ( as that Flauius did ) but is through all the true and proper owner . The Author is your humble seruant . Valete in Christo Iesu. XI . Cal. Nouember . MCICXXVIII . To the Gentlemen of ENGLAND in generall . BE not displeased with this bold enterprise , as if it were in fauour of the euill manners of a multitude , who passe vnder the title of APPRENTISES . For neither the incorrigibly vicious , who are pestilent to morall and ciuill vertue ; nor the incorrigibly forgetfull of their betters , whom insolencie maketh odious , haue any part herein at all . For first , it wholly belongs to such , among masters , or Citizens , as are generously disposed , & worthily qualifide , men who say with Publius Syrus , Damnum appellandum est cum mala fama lucrū ; and then to such among Apprentises , as resemble Putiphars chaste Ioseph , or Saint Pauls conuerted Onesimus ; yongmen , who say ( with Statius Caecilius , in his Plotius ) Libere seruimus , salua vrbe , atque arce , meaning by the Citie , and the Citadel , the bodie and the head of man. Valete . To the happie Masters of Laudable Apprentises in LONDON . RIght worthy Citizens , you shal not for this worke finde your honest seruants the lesse seruiceable , but the more . For , in good bloods , and good natures , praise , and honor preuaile aboue rigour and blowes . And because your selues , for the most part , were Apprentises once , you may therefore behold herein , with comfort , the honesty of your estate when you were such , and the splendour of what you are now in right . The vnthankefull ( if any such should happen to rankle among you ) may be warn'd ; that the iuyce of Ingratitude doth forfeit libertie , and that they are truly bondmen ; if not according to the letter , nor in their proper condition , yet according to the figuratiue sense , and in their improper basenesse . VALETE . TO THE MODEST APPRENtises of LONDON , Schollars , and Disciples in Citie-Arts , during their seuen or more yeares Nouiceship . THe principall obiection against publishing either this or any other booke of like argument , hath alwayes beene grounded ( by the most wise and noble ) vpon a feare , that the insolencies of the youth , and irregular frie of the Citie , would thereby take encrease : which hauing heretofore beene intollerable ( in common pollicie ) and in no little measure scandalous to the Kingdome , were hatefull to cherish , or to giue the least way vnto . But it hath alreadie beene elsewhere answered ; that those Apprentises are of the dreggs , and branne of the vulgar : fellowes voyd of worthy blood , and worthy breeding , and ( to speake with fit freedome ) no better then meerly rascall ; the ordinary balls , plaid ( by the hand of Iustice ) into the Bridewells , in or about the Citie : yea perhaps , not Apprentises at all , but forlorne companions , masterlesse men , tradelesse , and the like , who preying for mischiefe , and longing to doe it , are indeed the very Authors of all that is vile ; discourteous to honorable ( all trauelling strangers ought to be generally vsed as such ) rude towards Natiues , seditious among their owne , and villanous euerywhere . But you ( none of that caitiue and vntrustie number ) are the parties , for whom this labour hath been vndergone , whose behauiours ( full of gentlenesse , and of bounden dutie to superiors ) commend you to the present times , and maintaine in you that stocke of good hope , out of which are in due time elected those successions of the whole , which make the politicall bodie or state of a Citie immortall . Thinke therefore with your selues , that by how much this most friendly office tends to your more defence , and praise , by so much you are the more bound to beare your selues honestly , and humbly . In your so doing , the Citie of London , which ( before Rome it self was built ) was rockt in a Troian Cradle , by the founder , and Father thereof ( as the most ancient extant monuments , setting all late phansies aside , beare witnesse ) heroicke Brute , or Brytus ; vnder Claudius Caesar , the Metropolis of the Trinobants ; vnder other Caesars afterwards , Augusta , or the maiesticall Citie ; which , for hugenesse , concourse , nauigation , trade , and populosity , very hardly giuing place to any one in Europe , doth absolutely excell all the Cities of the world for good gouernment , or at least doth match and equall them ; that very London so venerable for the antiquitie , so honorable for the customes , so profitable for life , noble in renowne , euen beyond the names both of our Countrey it selfe , and of our nation , the birth-place of Constantine the Great , and inmost recesse , or chamber of her Kings , that very City , that very London whether your locall parent , or louing foster-mother , shall not grace , or honor you more , then you shall grace , and honor her , and England also . VALETE . From Sir WILLIAM SEGAR Knight , GARTER , principall King of Armes of ENGLAND , a speciall Letter to the Author , concerning the present worke . Sir : I Haue viewed and reuiewed your book with good deliberation , and find , that you haue done the office of a very worthy Aduocate to plead so well for so famous a Client as the City of London in her generality , which as I gratulate vnto her , and to all interessed parties , so I shall much more gratulate to her , and you , the honour and vse of so faire a labour , if I may once see that publike : And for my part , considering that you define nothing , but lye onely vpon the defensiue , and affirmatiue , against assaylers , and denyers , with due submission for the iudiciall part to the proper Court of Honor , the illustrious high I see no cause why your learned worke , may not receiue the glory of publike light , and that most renowned Citie the benefit of honors encrease , for incouragement of enriching endustrie ; And so with my hearty respects I rest . Your very louing friend WILLIAM SEGAR Garter . THE TRVE COPIES OF the Letters mentioned after the Booke . The first letter , from the Citizen in the behalfe and cause of his eldest sonne , to a speciall friend , of whose loue , and learning he rested confident . Right Worthy Sir , IF hauing beene at no small charge , and some care , to breed my sonne vp in Gentleman like qualities , with purpose the rather to enable him for the seruice of God , his Prince , and Countrey , I am very curious to remoue from him as a Father , all occasions , which might either make him lesse estemed of others , or abate the least part of his edge ; I say , not towards the honesty of life onely , but towards the splendor thereof , and worship also , my hope is , that I shall not in your worthy iudgement , seeme either insolent , or vaine glorious . Truth and Iustice are the onely motiues of my stirring at this present . For , as I mortally hate that my Son should beare himselfe , aboue himself so should I disclaime my part in him , if being vniustly sought to be embased , he sillily lost any inch of his due . He hath beene disgraced as no Gentleman borne , when yet not hee but I his Father was the Apprentise , thankes be to God for it . They cannot obiect to him want of fashion ; they cannot obiect to him the common vices , badges rather of reprobates then of Gentlemen : They cannot obiect to him cowardise , for it is well knowne that he dares defend himselfe : nor any thing else vnworthy of his name , which is neither new , nor ignoble : But mee his poore father they obiect vnto him , because I was once an Apprentise . Wise Sir Thomas Moore teacheth vs , vnder the names , and persons of his Eutopians , that victories , and atchieuements of wit are applauded , farre aboue those of forces : and seeing reuerence to God , & to our Prince , commandeth vs , ( as his Maiesties booke of Duells doth affirme ( not to take the office of iustice from Magistrates , by priuate rash reuenges , I haue compelled my sonne , vpon Gods blessing , and mine , to forbeare the sword till by my care he may be found not to be in the wrong . For if it be true , that by Apprentiship we forfeit our titles to natiue Gentrie : God forbid that my sonne should vsurpe it . And if it be not true , then shall be haue a iust ground to defend himselfe , and his aduersaries shall stand conuicted of ignorance , if not of enuie also . These are therefore very earnestly to pray you , to cleare this question . For , in the City of London there are at this present many hundreds of Gentlemens children Apprentises , infinite others haue beene , and infinite will be : and all the parts of England are full of families , either originally raised to the dignity of Gentlemen out of this one most famous place : or so restored , and enriched as may well seeme to amount to an originall raising . And albeit I am very confident , that by hauing once beene an Apprentise in London , I haue not lost to be a Gentleman of birth , nor my sonne , yet shall I euer wish , and pray rather to resemble an heroicke Walworth , a noble Philpot , an happie Capel , that learned Sheriffe of London Mr. Fabian , or any other famous Worthies of this royall City , out of any whatsoeuer obscurest parentage , then that being descended of great Nobles , to fall by vice farre beneath the rancke of poorest Prentises . In requitall of your care in this point , you shall shortly receiue ( if I can obtain my desire ) out of the records & monuments of London , a Roll of the names , and Armes of such principall friends as haue beene aduanced to Honor , and Worship , throughout the Realme of England , from the degree of Citizens . A warrantable designe , by the example of the Lord chiefe Iustice Cooke , who hath bestowed vpon the world ( in some one or other of his bookes of reports ) a short Catologue of such as haue beene eminently beholding to the Common Lawes , and if I should faile in that , yet doe I promise you a list or Alphabet of Apprentises names , who by their enrollments will appeare vpon good Record , to haue beene sonnes of Gentlemen from all the parts of England . Neither let your approued vertue doubt , but that in the meane time you shall finde vs very ready to shew our free , and honest mindes , in all commendable , and disenuious emulations , with the best Gentlemen whosoeuer . Which disposition measure not by the few Angells you receiue in this Letter . For what are twenty in such a case ? If this my sute , and request , cary the lesse regard , because it comes but from a priuate Citizen , be pleased I pray to vnderstand , that in me , though being but one man , multitudes speake , and that out of a priuate pen , a publike cause propounds it selfe . And yet I come not single . For with this Letter of mine , I send you two other . The one from a worshipfull friend , and kinsman of mine , written to me , and the other of my Cousin his second sonne , much what of one nature with this of mine . And so with my loue , and best respects remembred , I commit you to Gods holy keeping , and rest , &c. The true Copies of those two other Letters , whereof in the former there is mention . The Fathers Letter . Cousin , I pray peruse the enclosed , which troubleth me as much as it doth my sonne , and seeke satisfaction of such as are skilfull indeed . I care not for charge , for looke whatsoeuer it costs I will beare it . In the meane while comfort my childe , for if it bee so as hee writes , hee shall not stay in London , though it cost me fiue hundred Pounds . And so in great hast I leaue you to our Lord Christ , &c. The Apprentises Letter to his Father . MOst deare , and most louing Father , my most humble dutie remembred vnto you . These are to giue you to vnderstand , that my body is in good health , praised he God , but my minde , and spirits are not , for they are very much troubled . For , so it is Sir , that albeit my Master be a very worthy , and an honest Citizen , and that my selfe , doing as an Apprentise ought ( which I doe willingly , not refusing any thing , as remembring St. Peters precept , Serui , subditi estote in timore Domini ) am as well vsed in this house , as if I were with you ; yet by reading certaine bookes , at spare houres , and conferring with some who take vpon them to be very well skill'd in Heraldry , I am brought to beleeue , that by being a Prentise , I lose my birth right , and the right of my blood both by father , and mother , which is to be a Gentlemen , which I had rather dye , then to endure . This is my griefe , and this the cause why my minde is so troubled , as I cannot eat , nor sleepe in quiet : Teares hinder me from writing more , and therefore most humbly crauing pardon , and your most fatherly blessing , I commit you to God , &c. From London , &c. THE CITIES ADVOCATE , In a question of Honor , and Armes . Whether Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentrie . The Contents of this first part . 1 THe present question very important for many great causes . Two Crowned Queenes of England , & much of the Nobility parties to it . Bullen & Calthorpe L. Majors of London ; their interesses in royall blood . What Quaestio status , and what the least capitis diminutio is . Only the base neglect it . Honour a faire Starre . Disparagement odious . Preuention of mischiefes by determining this question . Proud Citie-races vnworthy of the Citie . 2 The Cities Honors in Armes proued out of ancient Monuments . The L. Fitz Walter , Standard-bearer of London . Claurie and Biallie two termes in old blazon . 3 The transcendent power of opinion . To derogate from the splendor of birth , reputed a wrong . Whence comes the present question of Apprentiship . 4 The maine reason why some doe hold , that Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentrie . Apprentiship no bondage either in truth , or at all . The case truely propounded . The skill of honest gettings a precious mystery . What kinde of contract that seemes to be , which is betweene Master and Apprentise . 5 An obiection that Apprentiship is a kinde of bondage . The fine folly of Erasmus in his Etymologie of an Apprentise . The comparison betweene Seruus among Ciuilians , and Apprentises among Englishmen , holds not . What the word Apprentise meanes . Sir Thomas Smiths error in confounding seruitude and discipline . 6. 7. 8. Particular points touching Seruus . Sanctuarie at the Princes image . Manumission , and Recaptiuitie by Law. None of those points concerne Apprentises more then Souldiers , Schollers , or religious nouices . 9. 10. The finall cause denominates the action , and proues Apprentiship not to be base . The contrarie opinion pernicious to manners , and to good Commonweale among vs , chiefly now . The different face of both opinions in daily experience . The First Part. THE present question , Whether Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentry being now not so much a paradox , as growne in secret to be of late a common opinion , I am bold to call a weighty and important question vniustly grounded vpon the learned folly of Erasmus of Roterdam , and the incircumspection of Sir Thomas Smith Knight , in his booke de Republica Anglorum , and out of certaine wandring conceits hatcht among trees & tillage , as shall appeare hereafter . Weighty and important I am bold to call it , and it is so . Because in looking out vpon the concernings of the case , I finde that prospect so spacious , that within the compass thereof , as well the greater as the lesser Nobilitie of England are very notably , and very inexplicably enwrapped . What doe I say of the subalternall Nobilitie , when the Royall name it selfe ( with all humble reuerence be it spoken ) was deeply interessed in the proposition ? For Queene Elizabeth , though a free Monarch , and chiefe of the English in her turne , was a party of the cause , which shee ingenuously , and openly acknowledged , calling Sir Martin Calthorpe , kinsman , ( as indeed he was ) being at that time Knight , and Lord Maior of London : Yea Sir Godfrey Bullen ( Knight also and Lord Maior of London ) was lineall Ancestor to Queene Anne her mother ( saith Camden in his Annals ) no longer before then in the reigne of Henry the sixth King of England . Both which Knights ( being also Gentlemen borne , & of right Worshipfull Families ) ascended by due degrees from the condition of Apprentises to the greatest annuall honor of this Kingdome . It is weighty and important , because without much impropriety of speech , it may be called quaestio status , which in the ancient phrase of the Emperour Iustinian , is as much to say as a tryall , whether one is to be adiudged bond , or free , seruile , or ingenuous , and implieth that odious , and vnnaturall sequel , which by Textuists hath to name , Capitis diminutio : wherof though the Romane lawes make a threefold diuision , yet in this our question , if but onely the third and lowest degree were incurred , which hapneth , cum qui sui juris fuerunt , coeperunt alieno iuri subiecti esse , that alone should keepe vs from neglect . It is weighty and important , and can appeare none other , because it directly tends to darken , and as it were to intercloud the luminous body of that beauteous planet HONOR , with not onely foule but lasting spots . For what can lightly be a more disparagement , then for the free to become a kind of bondmen , or to be come of such ? Nay , there is nothing without vs , which can bee of so great disparagement . Finally , it is weighty , and important for very many other reasons , and particularly because it is not onely fit that states of opinions should be rectified in this kinde , as breeding bad affections among people of the same nation ( from whence great mischiefes often rise , euen to hatred , quarrels , and homicides ) but that such also , as through vanity , or other sicknesse of the wit , or iudgement , disdaine to seeme either Citie-borne , or Citie-bred , or to owe any thing of their worship , or estate , either to the City , or to Citizens , may vnderstand their owne place , and true condition , lest they be conuinced to be among them , who are vnworthy of so honest either originall or accession as the Citie yeeldeth . But let vs first behold the Cities Honour in Armes , as it stands displayed in ancient Heraldry , and as it is commented vpon out of authenticke Monuments in that worthily well commended Survey of LONDON , composed by that diligent Chronologer , and vertuous Citizen M. Iohn Stowe ; The present figure with the same words as here they stand , is a copy of that which an old imperfect larger volume at the Office of Armes containeth . 〈◊〉 BADGES LONDON OF THE CITIE OF LONDON THE LORD FITZ-WALTER BANNERER There needs no greater demonstration of the Cities ancient honor , and of her peoples free qualitie , then this , that a principall Baron of the Realm of England was by tenure her Standard-bearer . The figure of St. Paul ( titularie patron of London ) aduanced it selfe in the Standard , and vpon the shield those famous well-knowne Armories of the Crosse , and Weapon . The like picture of which Apostle was also embroidered in the caparisons of that horse of warre , which for the purpose of the Cities seruice he receiued of gift at the hands of the Lord Maior . Vpon the Standard-bearers coat armour are painted the hereditarie ensignes of his owne illustrious Familie , that is to say , Or , a Fesse betweene two Cheuerns Gules . Which kind of field the ancients called Claurie , perhaps à claritate , because such fields as were all of one colour made their charges the more clearely seene , and perspicuous . And as they gaue to that species of blazon a peculiar name for the dignitie , so did they also assigne to this manner of bearing two Cheuerns , the terme Biallie , or a coat Biallie , a numero binario . In which braue times had that noble Gentleman , but slightly , and farre off suspected , that he displayed that banner , for a kind of bondmen , or as for their seruice , his great heroick spirit would rather haue trodden such an office vnder foot . In good assurance therefore of this common causes iustice , we proceed . Sound opinion ( meaning doctrine ) is the anchor of the world , and opinion ( meaning a worthy conceit of this or that person ) is the principall ingredient which makes words , or actions relish well , and all the Graces are , without it , little worth . To take the fame from any man that hee is a Gentleman-borne is a kind of disenablement , and preiudice , at leastwise among the weake ( who consider no further then seemings ) that is to say among almost all . Consequently a wrong . And if a wrong then due to be redressed . To find iniurie , we must first enquire Whether Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentrie . 4 The maine reason , certainly the most generall , vsed to proue , that it doth , is , That Apprentiship is a kinde of bondage , and bondage speciallie voluntarie ( in which case the Imperiall law-rule , non officit natalibus in seruitute fuisse , may bee perhaps defectiue ) extinguisheth natiue Gentrie . But I denie that Apprentiship is either vera seruitus , or omnino servitus . For explication of this difficultie , I will set before your eyes the case as it is . A Gentleman hath a sonne , whom he meanes to breed vp in an Art of thrift , not rising meerely out of a stocke of wit , or learning , but out of a stocke of money , and credit , managed according to that Art ; and for this cause hee brings his child at 15. or 16. yeares old , more , or lesse , to the Citie of London , prouides him a Master , and the youth , by his fathers counsel , willingly becomes an Apprētise , that is to say , interchangeably seales a written contract with his Master by an indented instrument . That he , for his certaine yeares true and faithfull seruice , shall learne that precious mystery of how to gaine honestly , and to raise himselfe . Let the legal and ordinarie forme of that instrument ( extant in Wests Precedents , and familiar euery where ) be duly pondered , and it will appeare a meere ciuill contract , which as all the world knowes , a bondman is vncapable of . If you would know vnder what kinde , or species of contract that doth fall ; I answer : That it seemes to be a contract of permutation , or interchange : In which mutuall obligation , or conuention , the act of binding is no more , but that ( as reason and iustice would ) the Master might be determinately for the time , and sufficiently for the manner , sure to enioy his Apprentise . Apprētiship being therfore , but an effect of a ciuill contract , occasioned , and caused by that prudent respect which the Contrahents mutually haue to their lawfull and honest commodity , and such onely as are free-borne , being capable to make this contract with effect , Apprentiship doth not extinguish Gentry . On the contrarie , it is vrged : That although Apprentiship bee not a true bondage to all constructions , and purposes , yet , that it is a temporary bondage , and equall ( for the time it lasteth ) to very seruitude . In which opinion Erasmus is , making his Etymologie of our Prentises to be , for that they are like to such as are bought with money , pares emptitijs , which conceipt , as it is more literate , then happie , so , if it were set to sale , would find few Chapmen , but to laugh at it . For Erasmus is aswell proued to be errans mus in obscurorum virorum Epistolis , as Apprentises in England to be pares emptitijs . But we absolutely deny that Apprentiship is in any sort a kinde of bondage . For notwithstanding that to proue it be so , they make a parallel between the ancient Roman seruitude , and the London apprentiship , yet will these comparata , be found disparata , if not disparatissima . For seruus among the old Romans , was so called of seruando of preseruing or sauing , and not of seruiendo , of seruing , saith the Law-maker himselfe , the Emperor Iustinian . But the word Apprentise commeth of Aprenti , the French word , a raw souldier , or young learner , Tyro , rudis discipulus ; or of the French verbē , which signifies to learne , or of the Latine word apprehendo , or apprendo , which properly is to lay hold of , and translatiuely to learne , which deriuations are consonant to the thing , and true howsoeuer Sir Thomas Smith in his bookes de Republica Anglorum , not remembring to distinguish betweene seruitude and discipline , bondage , and regular breeding , iniuriously defined them to be a kind of bondmen ( meaning meere slaues , and not as in some places of England , bondsmen are taken for such as are in bonds for actionable causes ) and such bondmen as differ onely thus from very bondmen ( whose like words for signification are those foulest ones , slaues and villaines ) that Apprentises be but for a time certaine . An ouersight which I could haue wished far off from so graue and learned a Gentleman , as that Knight , who was of priuy Counsell , in the place of Secretarie , to Queene Elizabeth . Againe , that which did constitute a bondman among the old Romans , was such a power and right , vested in the Lord , ouer the very body of his bondman , or slaue , as descending to him vnder some receiued title , or other iure gentium , was maintained to him , iure ciuili Romanorum . By vertue whereof he became proprietarie in the person of his bondman , as in the body of his oxe , horse , or any other beast he had , which proprietariship was indeterminable , but only by manumission , and that act meerely depended vpon the will of his Lord , without any endentment , or condition on behalfe of the slaue , which a right Roman would neuer endure to heare of from his bondman . Finally ( which in the qualitie of that seruitude was most base , ) seruus among them , nullum caput habuit , had no head in law , and neither was in censu , nor in lustro condito ; asmuch to say , that they were out of the number of men , their names being neither put , as among such as had wherewith to pay , in the Rolles of their Exchequer , or tables of their Capitol , nor , as bodies wherewith to serue in the generall musters of their Commonweale , but ( to bee briefe ) were reputed ciuilitèr mortui , dead in Law , death , and bondage being alike among them , without any more reputation of being members in the body politique , then brute cattell , for bondmen were reputed no body , serui pro nullis habiti . And albeit the authority of the commonweale vpon this good ground of State , interest reipublicae ne quis re sua male vtatur , and the Maiestie of Soueraigne Princes , meerly as in honor , and as moued with commiseration of humane miseries , did sometime interpose it selfe vpon iust causes ; as , where the Lord did immeasurably tyrannise , or the bondman tooke Sanctuary at the Emperours statue , and image , or , at the altar of some one or other of their gods ( an example whereof is in Plautus ) yet the bondman after manumission , continued in such relation to his late Lord , that in certaine cases , ( as ingratitude ) he who was once enfranchised was adiudged backe to his patron , and condemned againe to a farre more miserable seruitude then euer . These things considered , and nothing being like in Apprentiship , who liues so carelesse of the honour of the English name , as to bring the disciples of honest Arts , and Schollers of mysteryes in ciuill trade , and commerce for vertuous causes , all called by the faire title of Apprentises , into the state or qualitie of bondmen ? Faire I call it , because that title is common to them with the Inns of Court , where Apprentises at Law , are not the meanest Gentlemen . Apprentiship therefore is no voluntarie bondage , because it is no bondage at all , but a title onely of politicke or ciuill discipline . Apprentiship therefore doth not extinguish Gentry . So then , Apprentises , whether Gentlemen of birth or others , whatsoeuer their Indentures doe purport , and howsoeuer they seeme conditionall seruāts , are in truth not boūd to do , or to suffer things more grieuous then yong souldiers in armies , or schollers in rigorous schooles , or nouices in nouiceships : each of whom in their kind vsually do , and suffer things as base and vile in their owne quality , simply , & in themselues considered , without respect to the finall scope , or aime of the first institution , as perhaps the very meanest of fiue thousand Apprentises in London . The finall cause therefore of euery ordination qualifies the course , and the end denominates the meanes and actions tending to it . For if that be noble , no worke is base prescribed in ordine , or as in the way to that end . Though abstracting frō that consideration , the worke wrought , in the proper nature of it , be seruile . As , for a souldier to dig or carie earth to a rampire , or for a student to goe bare-headed to a fellow of the house within the Colledge , as far off as he can see him , omitting the more deformed necessitie , of suffering priuate , or publike disciplines : or for a nouice in a nouiceship to wash dishes , or the like seeming-base workes , as by report , is vsuall . If then the generall scope , or finall reason of Apprentiship be honest , and worthy of a Gentlemā ( as will appeare hereafter that it is ) what can be clearer then that Apprentiship doth not extinguish Gentry ? I am the more feruent in this case ; because this one false conceit ( at all times hurtful , but chiefly in these latter times , in which the meanes of easie maintenance are infinitely straitned ) that for a Gentleman borne , or one that would aspire to bee a Gentleman , for him to be an Apprentise to a Citizen , or Burgensis , is a thing vnbeseeming him , hath fill'd our England with more vices , and sacrificed more seruiceable bodies to odious ends , and more soules to sinfull life , then perhaps any one other vnciuill opinion whatsoeuer . For they who hold it better to rob by land , or sea , then to beg , or labour , doe daily see , and feele , that out of Apprentises rise such , as sit vpon them , standing out for their liues as malefactors , when they ( a shame , and sorrow to their kinred ) vndergoe a fortune too vnworthy , euen of the basest , of honest bondmen . The Contents of this second part . 1 APprentiship a laudable policie of discipline , not a bondage . The contrarie opinion ouer throwes one maine pillar of Commonweale Seueritie of discipline more needfull to be recalled , then relaxed . 2 The aduersaries conceipts brand our founders . Mechanicall qualities Gods speciall gifts . 3 Of Tubal-Cain , and the dignitie , and necessitie of crafts . Hiram , the brasse founder . S. Pauls handy Art , and the cause shewed out of the Rabbins . Of other ennoblements touching them . 4 The wisedome of instituting Apprentiship defended by the argument a minori ad maius . 5 London the palace of thriuing Arts. Concerning Hebrew bondmen . The qualitie of Masters power ouer Apprentises . Masters nos Lords , but Guardians and Teachers rather . 6 The aduersaries manifest follie . Of corruption in blood the onely meanes of extinction , and disenablement to Gentry . Of bondmen , or villaines in England . The Second Part. THese things considered , how should it fall into the minde of any good , or wise discouser , That Apprentises are a kind of bondmen , and consequently , That Apprentiship extinguisheth natiue Gentry , and disenableth to acquisitiue ? For , if that opinion bee not guilty of impiety to our Mother Countrey , where that laudable policie of Apprentiship necessary for our nation , is exercised as a point of seuere discipline , warrantable in Christianitie ; certainly it hath in it a great deale of iniurious temeritie , and inconfiderance ; and why not impietie also , if they wilfully wrong the wisdome of England , their naturall common parent , whose children are free-borne ? Surelie , notorious inconsiderance is apparent , because there are but two maine pillars of Common-weale , PRAEMIVM & PAENA , Reward and Punishment . Of which , in ciuill rewards , Honor is highest , according to that of the most eloquent Tullie in his perished workes , de republica , ( as S. Augustine citeth them ) as that thing with which hee would his Prince should bee fed , and nourished ; and in his Philosophie hath vttered that famous sentence concerning the same , Honos alit artes , omnesque accenduntur ad studia gloria . Among vs therefore coats of Armes , and titles of Gentlemen ( which point the Knight beforesaid , howsoeuer erring in Apprentises estate , hath truely noted to be commodious for the Prince ) being the most familiar part of Honor , they rip vp , and ouerturne the principall of those two pillars of common-weale , frō the very basis . A strange ouersight , specially of professors of skill in the Arts of publike gouernment , vnlesse perhaps they speake it because they would haue things reformed , or changed in this particular of Apprentiship . But we do not remember , that either Sir Thomas Eliot in his Gouernor , or Sir Thomas Chaloner , ( Leigier Ambassador for Queen Elizabeth in Spaine ) in his bookes of Latine Hexameters de rep . Anglorum instaurandâ , ( published with the verses of the Lord Treasurer Burghley's before it ) or any other Author rightly vnderstanding our England , and her generous people , did euer once taxe our Countries policie in this point . Yea , some make it a quaere , whether the Cities discipline had not more need to be reduced neerer to the ancient seuerity thereof , considering with what vices London flowes , and ouerflowes , then that it should bee abduced , though but a little , from it . Now then let any one but rightly weigh with what conscience , or common sense , the first institutors , or propagators of the English forme of gouernment could lay vpon Industry , and ciuill Vertue ( whose subiect are the lawfull things of this life , and whose neerest obiect is honor , and honest wealth ) so foule a note as the brand of bondage , or any the least disparagement at all ? whereas to quicken , & inflame affections in that kind , all wise Masters in the most noble ciuill Art gouernement , and all founders of Empire , and States , haue bent their counsels , and courses , to cherish such as are vertuously industrious , yea , God himselfe , ( the onely best patterne of gouernours ) hath made it knowne , that euen Mechanicall qualities are his speciall gifts , and his infused , as it were charismata . 3 For Moses hauing put into eternall monuments , that Iabel was pater pastorum ( the most an-Art of encrease ) and that Iubal was pater canentium ( the first of which inuentions was for necessary prouisions of food , and raiment , & the second to glorifie God , and honestly to solace men , towards sweetning the bitter curse which Adam drew vpon humane life , ) it is thirdly vnder added in accomplishment of the three maine heads to which mortalls vse to refer all their worldly endeuors ( necessitie , profit , & pleasure ) that Tubal Cain was Malleator , and faber ferrarius , an hammer-Smith , or worker in yron , that being one of those Arch-mysteries , sine quibus non aedificatur ciuitas , as the words are in Ecclesiasticus , Nay , there belonged in Gods owne iudgement so great praise to the particular excellency of some artificers , as that , in the building of Salomons Temple , they are registred to all posterities in Scripture ; and their skill is not onely made immortally famous , but a more curious mention is put downe of their parentage , and birth place , then of many great Princes , as in Hirams case , not he the King , but the brasse-founder . And in the new Testament , S. Paul , ( being a Gentlemen borne of a noble familie , as the Ancients write ) had the manuall Art of Scoenopoea , commonly englished , Tent-making : vpon which place of St. Pauls trade ( whereof in his Epistles he doth often glorie ) it is declared to vs out of the Rabbins , that S. Paul ( who himselfe tells King Agrippa that he had liued a Pharisee ; according to the most certaine way of Iewism ) was brought vp so , by a traditionall precept , binding such a would studie sacred letters , to learne some one or other mysterie in the Mechanicks . And at this present among other things which the Turks retaine of the Iewish rites , this seemes one , when euen the Sultan himselfe , or Grand Signior ( as all his progenitors ) is said to exercise a manuall trade , little , or much , commonly once a day . And in fresh memorie Rodulphus the Emperour had singular skill in making Dials , Watches , and the like fine works of Smith-craft , as also a late great Baron of England , which they practised . 4 If then such honor be done by God ( as beforesaid ) not onely to those which are necessarie handy-crafts , but to those also which are but the handmaids of magnificence , and outward splendor , as engrauers , founders , and the like ; hee shall be very hardie who shall embase honest Industry with disgracefull censures ; and too vniust , who shall not cherish , or encourage it with praise and worship , as the ancient excellent policie of England did , and doth , in constituting corporations , & adorning Companies with banners of Armes and speciall men with notes of Noblesse . 5 And , as of all commendable Arts all worthy Common-weales haue their vse , so , in London they haue as it were their palace . But into the bodie of the Citie none generally are encorporated , but such onely as through the strait gates of Apprentiship aspire to the dignitie and state of Citizens . That Hebrew bondmen were not , in MOSES law , among themselues , like to our Apprentises ( howsoeuer the seuenth yeare agrees in time with the ordinarie time of our Apprentises obligation ) is euident both in the bookes of Exodus , and Deuteronomie . For , first , their title to their bondmen grew to their Lords by a contract of bargaine , and sale , which was indeed a kind of seruitude . For , when the seuenth yeare , in which the bondage was to determine , and expire , if then he resolued not to continue a bondman for euer , he was compelled to leaue his wife ( if maried in his Lords house during bōdage ) together with his children , borne in that mariage behinde him , though himselfe departed free , but withall rewarded also . So that voluntarie bondage is not onely de iure gentium ( as the Romane lawes import , by which a man might sell himselfe , ad participandum precium ) but also de iure diuino positiuo . By which notwithstanding it doth not appeare , that such a bondage was any disparagement , or disenablement in Iewish blood among the Iewes , because in Exodus wee read of a prouision made for the Hebrew bond-woman , whom her Lord might take in mariage to himselfe , or bestow her vpon his son , if he so thought good , but might not violate her chastitie , as if hee had ius in corpus . But the condition of an Apprentise of London resembleth the condition of no persons estate in either of the lawes , Diuine or Imperiall ; For he directly contracteth with his Master to learne his mysterie , or Art of honest liuing , neither hath his Master ( who therefore is but a Master , & not a Lord ) Despoticū imperium ouer his Apprentise ( that is , such a power as a Lord hath ouer slaue ) but quasi curaturam , or a Guardianship , and is in very truth a meere Discipliner , or Teacher , with authority of vsing moderate correction as a Father , not as a Tyrant , or otherwise . Immoderate correction whosoeuer doth vse , is ( by a gracious statute of the fifth of Queene Elizabeth ) subiect to be punished with the losse of the Apprentise , by absolutely taking him away . 6 Which things , so often as I deeply ponder , I cannot but hold it as loose , and as wandring a conceit , and as vnciuill a proposition in ciuill matters as any : That Apprentiship should be imagined either to extinguish , or to extenuate the right of natiue Gentrie , or to disable any worthy , or fit person to acquisitiue Armories . For how can it in Gods name worke that effect , vnlesse it be criminall to be an Apprentise ? Because no man loseth his right to beare Armes , or to write Gentleman , vnlesse hee be attainted in Law for such a cause , the conuiction whereof doth immediately procure corruption in blood , which as in this case no man yet hath dreamed of . Againe , when by the old common Law of England there are onely two sorts of bondmen , that is to say , villaines in grosse , and villaines regardant to a Mannour , and it is most certaine , that our Apprentise , or Schollar in Citie-mysteries , is neither one nor other of them , what ignorance then , or offence was mother at first of this , not paradox , but palpable absurditie , that Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentry , or that Apprentises are as with vs a kind of bondmen ? The Contents of this third part . 1. 2. FOr clearer vnderstanding the question , the seruice of an Apprentise described . 3 The foure maine points of the Indenture discussed , the seruice , the time , the contract , the condition . 4 The case of Laban , and Iacob weighed . 5 Of the mutuall bond betweene Master and Apprentise . 6 An Apprentise proued to be in no respect a bondman . Of the right of blood in Gentrie , and of the right of wearing gold-rings among the Romans . 7 The Masters power ouer the Apprentises body , obiected and solued . Aristotles errour about bondmen . Of young Gentlemen , Wards in England . Of Vniuersitie Students , and of Souldiers , in respect of their bodies . 8 Apprentiship a degree in commonweale . 9 Of the tokens , or ensignes of that degree , the flat round cap , and other . 10 Vnwisely discontinued . 11 Resumption of Apprentiships markes , or habits , rather wished then hoped . 12 The iniurious great absurditie of the Aduersaries opinion , and the excellency of London . The third Part. 1 THough in the premisses wee seeme to our selues , to haue said enough for establishing our Negation in this importāt question , that is to say , That Apprentiship is not a kinde of bondage , consequently , that it cannot worke any such effects as is before supposed , yet to leaue no tollerable curiositie vnsatisfied , wee will set before vs , as in a table , the whole condition of an Apprentise . Meaning chiefly such an Apprentise as being the son of a Gentleman , is bound to a Master , who exerciseth the worthier Arts of Citizens , as Merchants by sea , Assurers , Whole-sale-men , & some such few others which may more specially stand in the first classe of the most generous mysteries , as those in which the wit or minde hath a farre greater part then bodily labour . 2 Such an Apprentise therefore when first he comes to his Master is commonly but of those yeares which are euery where subiect to correction . His ordinarie seruices these . Hee goes bare-headed , stands bare-headed , waytes bare-headed , before his Master and Mistresse , and , while as yet he is the yongest Apprentise , hee doth perhaps ( for discipline sake ) make old leather ouer-night shine with blacking for the morning , brusheth a garment , runs of errands , keeps silence till he haue leaue to speake , followes his Master , or vshereth his Mistresse , and sometime my young Mistresses their daughters ( among whom some one , or other of them doth not rarely proue the Apprentises wife ) walkes not farre out but with permission , and now , and then ( as offences happen ) he may chance to be terribly chidden , or menaced , or ( which sometime must be ) worthily corrected ; though all this but onely in ordine , and in the way to Mastership , or to the estate of a Citizen , which last worst part of this Apprentises condition continues peraduenture for a yeare , or two , and while hee is commonly but at the age of a boy , or at the most but of a lad , or stripling . And , take things at the very worst , hee doth nothing as an Apprentise vnder his Master , which , when himselfe comes to be a Master his Apprentises shal not doe , or suffer vnder him . Such or the like is the bitterest part of an Apprentises happy estate in this world , being honestly prouided , at his Masters charge of all things necessarie , and decent . The Master in the meane-while seruing his Apprentises turne with instruction , and vniuersall conformation , or moulding of him to his Art , as the Apprentise serues his Masters turne with obedience , faith , and industrie . 3 Here haue we a representation of an Apprentises being , or rather the well-being of a child vnder his father , who hath right of correction . Vpon view whereof we demand , why it should be supposed That Apprentiship extinguisheth Gentry ? For if an Apprentise in London ( since to haue Apprentises is a power not deriued to corporations out of prerogatiue , and royall priuiledge , but out of common Law ) bee in their conceipts a kinde of bondman , it must either be , ratione generis obsequij , or ratione temporis adiecti , or contractus , or conditionis , or for all together ; a fifth cause being hard to be either assigned , or imagined . For the first point ( which is in regard of the kind of seruice ) that is but an effect of the contract , or bargaine , and consequently depends thereon , or participates in nature with it ; which not importing any kind of bondage , neither can the seruice it selfe , due by that agreement , bee the seruice of a bondman . So that as on the one side wee grant , that Apprentises , as Apprentises , doe some things , which Gentlemen would not doe , that liued sui iuris , specially vpon a necessity to obey , yet on the other side we constantly deny , that they doe any of them , either as seruile , or as seruilely , but propter finem nobilem , that is , to learne an honest mysterie to enable them for the seruice of God and their Countrey , in the station , place , or calling of a Citizen . For the second ( which is in respect of a certaine time ( as of seuen yeeres at least ) added and limited in the contract , that is meerely but a circumstance of the agreement , and per consequens cannot alter the substance of the question . For if Apprentises are not a kind of bondmen , abstracting from the time which they are bound to serue , the addition of time , addeth nothing to the quality of the contract , to make it seruile . For the third ( which is in regard of the contract , as it raiseth a relation , or the titles betweene two , of Master , and seruant ) if the very act of binding to performance , be a sufficient reason to make Apprentises a kinde of bondmen , and so to disenable them to Gentry , either deriuatiue , or acquisitiue , the Masters themselues are also a kinde of bondmen , because , suo genere they aswell are bound as the Apprentises . For the fourth ( which is in respect of the condition either vocally exprest , or vertually implide in the contract ) there is in it no proofe of bondage , but the contrarie . For in that the obligation is mutuall , it proues the Apprentise free as from bondage , though ( for the Apprentises owne good ) not free from subiection to discipline . Because onely free men can make contracts , and challenge the benefit of them . The verbe , not , seruire , but the verbe , deseruire ( which is of farre lesse weight ) comprised in the instrument , or Indenture , and containing the whole force of the obligation , hath onely in that place the sense of obsequi , & facere , to obey , and doe as an Apprentise , and not according to the ancient sense , which it had among the Romanes . This ought not to seeme a paradox . For the word dominari , to which seruire is a relatiue , and the word dominus , haue in tract of time beene so softened , and familiarised , as they are growne to be words of singular humanity . And what so common among the noble as to professe to serue ? But the relation constituted in this case , is peculiar , and proper , the odious word dominus is not there at all , nor seruus , no nor famulus ; the relation constituted is directly named betweene Master , and Apprentise : a cleare case that all iniuries to blood , and nature , are of purpose auoided in those conuentions ; and conuentiones they are called in the interchangeably sealed instrument it selfe . So cleare a case , that in the Oath which all freemen make in the Chamber of London at their first admission , this clause among many others , is sworne vnto by them , That they shall take None Apprentise , but if he be Free borne , that is to say , no Bondmans sonne : which are the very words of the oath . Thus carefully open was the eye of institution in this noble point of the Cities policy , to preuent that no staine , no blemish , nor indignitie should wrong the splendor thereof . A thing which could not but follow ineuitably , if they who prouided against admission of bondmens issue , into the estate of apprentiship , should themselues by making apprentises , make bondmen ; or should in any sort embase their blood , whose Masters they were to be , as to the purpose of comming to bee Citizens in time . They neuer meant to make any man bond , who would haue none but the sonnes of free-borne persons bound apprentises . It shall be wilfull ignorance or malice from hence forth to maintaine the contrary . 4. A most memorable exāple in Scripture to the purpose of the present question is that of Iacob and Laban in the nine and twentieth Chapter of Genesis , where the time ( seuen yeares ) yea , & the very word ( seruire ) are plaine in that contract which was made betweene the vncle , and the nephew : yet who did euer say that Iacob was for this a kind of bondman ? The reason why he was not , riseth from consideration of the finall cause , or intention of the contract , which is recorded to haue beene honorable ; the obtaining of a worthy wife , and of an estate to maintaine her with . Neither , when he was no longer defrauded of Rahel then seuen daies after his first seuen yeares , and when in the fruition of Rahel he serued also other seuen yeares , was he a kind of bondman , by as it were a relapse , or as by a cessation of expecting his reward , which he enioyed in enioying her . Out of which it followeth , that as Iacob was no kind of bondman though he serued , and serued out all his time twice ouer , so neither are Apprentises . And from this place of the Bible it is vnanswerablie proued that bodily seruice , is a laudable meanes to atchieue any good , or honorable purpose ; a meanes truly worthy of a Gentleman . 5 Hereunto we finally adde , and repeat , that as an Apprentise tyes himselfe to his Master in the word deseruire , that is , to obey , and doe , restrictiuely to the ancient reason , and traditionall discipline of Apprentiship in London , so the Master tyes himselfe to his Apprentise in the word docere , in lieu of his honest seruice , to teach him his Art to the vtmost . Which Masters part is growne to such estimation as that Apprentises now come commonly like wines with portions to their Masters . If then Apprentiship be a kinde of seruitude , it is either a pleasing bondage , or a strange madnesse to purchase it with money . 6 An Apprentise therefore , as an Apprentise , being neither ratione obsequij , temporis , contractus , nor conditionis in any kinde a bondman , is in no respect a bondman : and hath therefore no more lost his title , and right to Gentrie , then hee hath done to any goods , chattels , lands , royalties , or any thing else , which , if hee had neuer beene an Apprentise , either had , might , or ought to haue come vnto him . Nay , much lesse can Gentry bee lost in this case , then right to lands , and goods , how much more inherent the rights of blood are then the rights of fortune . For , according to the law-rule , iura sanguinum nullo iure ciuili dirimi possunt ; whereas those other may be dissolued . And , that Gentry is a right of blood may appeare by this , that no man can truely alienate the same , or vest another in it , though legally he may , in case of Adoption , which is but an humane inuention in imitation of nature , and therefore , in rei veritate , no alienation at all , but a fiction , or an acception in law as if it were such . So that none can any more passe away his gentrie , to make another a Gentleman thereby , who was not a Gentleman before , then he can passe away any habit , or quality of the minde , as vertue , or learning , to make another honest , or learned , who was vnlearned , or dishonest before . For Gentry is a quality of blood , or name , as vertue , and learning are of the minde . Vpon which reason that rule of law is grounded , which teacheth vs , that annulus signatorius ornamenti appellatione non continetur . 7 To all this if it bee replied : That Apprentiship is a kind of bondage , for that if an Apprentise abandon his Masters seruice ; his Master may both fetch him backe , as Lord for the time ouer his seruants body , and compell him also to liue vnder obedience . We answer thus . That such a power ouer the bodie of an Apprentise is not sufficient to constitute a bondman , though the seruice of the Apprentise belongs to the Master , Gods partin him , and the Commonweales being first deducted . Aristotle held , that onely the Grecians were free , and all the barbarous , that is to say , all not Grecians , were bond . Some among vs seeme Aristototelians in this point , who as he gloriously ouer-valued his Country-men , so these ouer-value their paragon-Gentry , and repute none worthie of Armes , and Honor but themselues , we supposing on their behalfe , that they are indeed not vaine-pretenders onely , but true descendents from the most vnquestionable noble races , howsoeuer troubled perhaps with some little of the spirit of vanitie , and of too too much scorne of others . But as the Italians in our time , notwithstanding they thinke meanely of all who are not Italians , calling them ( in Aristotles humor ) Tramontani , and in that word implying them to be barbarous , doe commit an error , aswell as that great Philosopher , so those Gentlemen ( how eminently noble soeuer ) will be likewise found to liue in errour , for that others also may bee truely Gentlemen , for any thing which as yet is spoken in the former Sophisme : videlicet ; The Master hath power ouer his Apprentises bodie : Ergo , Apprentises are a kinde of bondmen . Because if such a power bee enough to constitute a bondman , wee will say nothing of those free-borne persons being in minoritie , whose bodies their Guardians , may not onely by a right in law , fetch backe after escape , or flight , but giue away also in mariage . Nay , if for that reason Apprentises , borne Gentlemen , shall bee thought to haue forfeited their Gentry , in what estate are all the sonnes , and children of good houses in England , whose bodies their parents by a right of nature , may fetch back after flight , & exercise their pleasure , or displeasure vpon thē , euen to disinherison ? Nay , in what case are souldiers ( to whom most properly , and most immediately the Honor of Armes doth belong ) who for withdrawing themselues from their banner , or Captaine without leaue , may not only be forced backe to serue , but ( according to the vsuall discipline of warre ) may be martiall Law bee hanged vp , or shot at the next tree , or wheresoeuer , depriued of breath at once , and of braue reputation together ? So absurd it is to dispute , that the power of a Master , by the title of a contract ouer the body of an Apprentise , in case of discipline , doth conuince a seruilitie of condition in the sufferer . For if the right to exercise corporall coerction should absolutely constitute a state of bondage in the subiect , the iniurie of that vntrue assertion would reach to persons of farre higher marke then City-prentises , as is most plainely proued . And therefore they must alledge somewhat else besides subiection of bodie to draw the estate of Apprentiship into that degree of reproach , which as they cannot doe , wee hauing preuented those obiections , so must they leaue it cleare from taint , or scandall . 8 We lay it downe therefore out of all the antecedences for a cleare conclusion : That Apprentises are so farre from being a kinde of bondmen , as that in our Common-weale they then first begin habere caput , and to be aliqui : to bee of account , and some bodie . For Apprentiship in London is a degree , or order of good regular subiects , out of whose as it were Nouiceships , or Colledges , Citizens are supplied . Wee call them Colledges according to the old Romane Law-phrase , or fellowships of men , for so indeed they are , comprehended within seuerall corporations , or bodies of free persons , intended to bee consociated for commerce , according to conscience , and iustice , and named Companies , each of them seuerally bearing the title of their seuerall worthy Monopolies , as Drapers , Salters , Clothworkers , and so forth . Wee say as before , that Apprentises in the reputation of our Commonweale , when first they come to bee Apprentises then first begin to be some bodie , and that Apprentiship is a degree , to which out of youth , and yong men , who haue no vocation in the world , they are aduanced and that out of Apprentises , by other ascents or steps , as donari ciuitate , to come to bee free of London , or Citizens , from thence to be of their companies Liuerie , the gouernours of Companies , as Wardens , and Masters , and gouernors in the City , as Common-counsel-men , Aldermens-deputies , Sheriffes , and Aldermen ; and lastly the principall gouernour , or head of the Citie , the Lord Maior ; yea sometimes also Counsellors of Estate to the Prince ( whereof Master Stowe hath examples ) are very orderly elected ; and the whole policie disposed after as excellent a forme as most at this day vnder heauen . 9 True it is , that Apprentiship , as it is a degree , so is it the lowest degree , or classe of men in London . Lowest wee say , that it may come to the highest , according to that of S. Augustine , and of common sense , that those buildings rise highest , and stand fasteth , whose foundations are deepest . And as Apprentipish is the first in order , & meanest in dignity , so can that be no title to embase the vocation , because there must be a first in all things . Of this degree the flat round Cap , haire close-cut , narrow falling-band , course side-coat , close-hose , cloath stockings , and the rest of that seuere habite was in antiquitie , not more for thrift , and vsefulnesse , then for distinction , and grace , and were originally arguments , or tokens of vocation , or calling , which point of ancient discipline the Catoes of England , graue common Lawyers , to their high commendation therein , retaine in their profession , and professors at this present , euen to the partie-coulored coates of seruing men at Serieants Feasts . An obiect , far more ridiculous among the new-shapes of our time ( enemie of rigour , and discipline ) then that of Apprentises . At which retained signes , and distinctiue notes among Lawyers , though younglings , and friuolous nouices , may somewhat wonder , till the cause be vnderstood , yet is the thing it selfe so farre in it selfe from deseruing contempt , as that they who should offer it , would themselues bee laughed at . For the late Lord Coke , in the preface of his third booke of Reports , hath affirmed for the dignitie of the word Apprentise , that an Apprentise at Law is a double reader , whose degree is next to that of a Serieant at Law , who is only inferiour to a Iudge , and to no other degree of Lawyers . 10 Here now let me be bold to say , that Apprentises seeme to haue drunke and sacrificed too deepely to their new Goddesse , Saint Fashion ▪ An Idoll which was alwayes noted fatall to the English . As at the periods , or vniuersall concussions of Empire in our portion of great Britaine , may in old Writers bee obserued . This they doe not without wrong in our opinions to the honestie of their degree , at leastwise in so farre abandoning their proper ornament , the Cap ( anciently a note of libertie among the Romans ) as not to haue one day at least in the yeare , wherein to celebrate the feast of their Apprentiship in the peculiar garbe thereof , which they should doe well and wisely to frequent for downe-bearing of contumelie , and scorne , by making profession in this wise , that they glorie in the ensignes of their honest calling . 11 For reuocation of which into vse though wee see no manner of hope , yet are those late Magistrates of the Citie who laboured to reduce Apprentiship to practise this laudable point of outward conformitie , not the lesse to bee commended : and it were to be wished perhaps , that instead of scattering Libels , and of discouering inclinations to tumult , Apprentises had rather submitted their vnderstandings , and resigned their wills in this particular to their louing superiours , making humble , and wise obedience the glorie of their persons , much rather then apparell in the fashion . For they who are not ashamed of their profession , ought not to be ashamed of the ensignes , and tokens of their profession , or degree . They indeed are out of fashion who are not in that fashion which is proper to their qualitie . The flat round Cap , in it selfe considered as a Geometricall figure , is far more worthy than the square , according to that ground in the Mathematicks , figurarum spaerica est optima , and in Hieroglyphickes , is a symbol of eternity , and perfection , & a resemblance of the worlds rotunditie . But I will make no encomium for caps . This I say , that as the square capp is retained not onely in the Vniuersities , but also abroad among vs , as well by Ecclesiasticall persons in high places , as by Iudges of the Land , so the round capp being but a note in London , of Apprentises , and Citizens of London , as it is of Students , Barresters , Benchers , and Readers , in the Innes of Court , so the wearing thereof by Londoners cannot be a reproach , but an ornament . But communis error facit ius , and how freely soeuer these thoughts come from me out of abundant loue to the preseruation of vertue in that most honorable City , which ciuill discipline is ablest to doe , yet as much pietie as it is to wish the best , so great is the vanity to thinke to stoppe the generall streame of predominant custome by priuate wishes . Apprentises moreouer , and Citizens , because they are alwaies conuersant in the light of action , and concourse , and not shut vp in Colledges for studies sake , may thinke by this contrary way the more to honor their Citie , and to enioy thēselues . 12 Well may they in the meane time blush at their temeritie , who by teaching that Apprentises are called Apprentises , as if they were pares emptitijs , doe dishonour and highly wrong the excellent old policie of this land . For they ( as much as lyeth in the credit of their words ) most dangerously discourage flourishing Industrie , who cast such an aspersion vpon any ciuill profession , and order of men ( assembled to vphold a kingdome by cōmerce , according to Iustice ) as the least conceipt of so hatefull a note as bondage . And if it be temeritie to cast it vpon any renowned , or other corporation vniustly , it is singular iniquitie ( let it not be called madnesse ) to lay it vpon London , which shines among all Cities within the Empire of Britain . — velut inter ignes ; Luna minores — The Contents of this fourth part . 1 THe Author meanes not to erect a new Babylon by confounding degrees . Horaces monster . The common lawes distinction . 2 Citizens as Citizens not Gentlemen , but a particular species . The Gentleman the naturall subiect of all Nobilitie . The Authors meaning explained . Encouragement of honest Industrie . Ius annulorum , that among the Romans , which bearing of Armes among vs. The causes compared . The distinction of a meere Citizen . Disparagement of Wards how to bee vnderstood in this case . King Edward the first his displeasure an efficient of what effects . Armories to symbolise with the first bearers quality . Antiquities sacred care in point of ennoblements . 3 The Authors Apostrophe to Fathers , whether they be Gentlemen borne , or not . No cause why the Great should be ashamed of City-beginnings . Martiall vertue principal owner of Armories . The Chamber of the King. 4 Kings of England ennoble the Companies of London with their persons , by a singular fauour . Henrie the seuenth his admirable sociabilitie , or configuration of himselfe to popular formes . Clothworkers his late Maiesties brotherhood . 5 London-Companies denominated of their Monopolies , but not embased thereby . Of Circensian-games and colors . Plinius his complaint . Gentlemens meanes if properly entituled are as meane as London-Mysteries . Nor , in that respect , any great disparilitie betweene Countrey , and Citie-Gentlemen . 6 The Ecclipticke line of Londons Zodiacke . The minde , and not names is essentiall to qualifications . 7 The Authors second Apologie for his meaning in this case . His scope to beate downe iniurious vanity , not to wrong vocations . London Companies best so called as they are . The first Roman Consul , not being a Patrician , free of Butchers . Where Maiestie is , there can be no basenesse . The glorie of wit , and armes due to London . 8 All honest natures loue glorie , and no glorie good but as subordained to God. The fourth Part. THough thus I haue been the Aduocate , and Defender of the credit of the City , yet desire I not to be mistaken . For it is very far from my thoughts , by this Apologie , or patronisation , to confound degrees in common-weale , so to set vp as it were a new Babylon of mine owne . I am not ignorant therefore , that Citizens , as Citizens , are not Gentlemen , but Cizens ; To hold otherwise were to take one order , or degree of men out of the Realme , or like Horaces monster ( a mans head , and a birds bodie ) to create a thing which had halfe one , and halfe another , and our lawes giue a proper name both to the tenure , and person , calling the tenure of Citizens in Cities , Burgage , and their persons , Burgenses , among whom the more eminent of them in London had of old not onely the honour of the title of Citizens , or Burgesses , but of Barons also . 2 The ordinarie Citizen therefore , is of a degree beneath the meere Gentlemen , as the Gentleman is among vs in the lowest degree , or classe of Nobilitie in England . And all Citizens as Citizens , yea , the Lord Maior himselfe , simply as a Citizen , is not a Gentleman , but Burgenfis . As the greatest Princes , and Despots that euer were , or euer shall be in the world , considered in their first naturall condition , are at most but Ingenui , or free-borne , in which respect all are equall , for omnes natura aequales , and their first ciuill degree , or generall state , which either comprehends all the orders of Nobilitie , or is capable of them , is among vs the Gentleman . In which respect he who shall say , That this or that King , or Emperour is a Gentleman , speakes rightly , and as the thing is . For Gentleman is the title , about which all other titles , as they concerne honor , and conueigh no iurisdiction , are put as robes and ornaments . This therefore is my meaning ; That some Citizens may be a Citizen , and yet truely a Gentleman , as one , and the same man may in seueral respects be both a Lord and Tenant . Citizen in regard of his encorporation in London , Gentleman in regard of birth , or of Armories assigned for encouragement of Industrie , to ennoble his honest riches and titles of honor , or worship , in that City , whereof he is a qualified member . Neither is the communication of rewards , which consist of painted distinctiōs , composed according to the receiued rules of Heraldrie , iniurious to ancient Gentrie any more then the promiscuous permission of wearing gold-rings on their fingers alike to freed-men , as to freemen , granted by the Emperour in the authentickes : the reason of gold-rings among Romanes , and of Armories among vs being the same . Nor is it a new thing in our Commonweale , that speciall Citizens , not borne to armories , but the sonnes of yeomen , or not of Gentlemen , should haue armes assigned them . For there is perhaps scarce any record of Armes granted in England more ancient then testimonies in the Halles of London , that speciall Citizens haue bin honourd with particular bearings . And these are aduanced vpon the Lord Maiors day by the speare-men of that companie of which his Lordship is a member , not all of them specially giuen of old , but some vndoubtedly borne by right of blood , as descendents of Gentlemen , but other againe as vndoubtedly assigned for excellency in City-Arts . Of which number there are at this day not a few , whose seri nepotes whose great-grand-childrens children are reputed amōg the oldest and best families of their Shires , without any relation to London , which notwithstanding raised them . Hence it followes , that as an Apprentise being a Gentleman-borne remaineth a Gentleman , which addition of splendor , and title , as God blesseth his labours , so a worthy Citizen is capable of honor and Armes , notwithstanding his Apprentiship . And by this distinction made betweene a Citizen meerely as a Citizen , and of a Citizen , as hee may also be a Gentleman , that obiection which some bring out of a Statute enacted vnder one of our Kings , which forbidding the disparagement offered by the Guardian to marie the Ward borne gentle , to a Burgensis , may easily bee salued and answered . For in that Statute the word Burgensis is spoken in the natiue , and more narrow sense thereof , that is of one who is simply Burgensis , without any consideration of him as hee may otherwise bee a Gentleman , Esquire , or Knight , which in some places happens , as in the famous corporation of Droit Wiche in Worcestershire . But howsoeuer , cerainely Burgensis here nothing concernes Citizens of London , who by an excellency of their calling had the honor in antiquity to beare the name of Barons , and were styled so ; and weighing that , the Citizen is a distinct degree from Burgensis , and aboue it ; and therfore that law concernes them not . For the proofe of their title to the appellation of Barons , by way of Hexoche ( as artists in eloquence call it ) most famous is that place in the Histories of Mathew Paris , where speaking of the Londoners of his time , vnder King Henry the third , these words are eminent in him : Londonienses quos propter ciuitatis dignitatem , & ciuium antiquitatem , Barones consueuimus appellare . As for the distinct degree of a Citizen from a Burgensis , that appeares in this , that the City of London doth not send Burgesses to the Parliament , but Knights , or Citizens ; and the enumeration of the rankes is cleare in a Statute of King Richard the second , enacted the fift yeare of his raigne , and the fourth Chapter of the same , where they are , Count , Baron , Banneret , Cheualier de Counte , Citizen de Citie , Burgeis de Burgh . The Princes before that time , but specially the Princes following ( as the worthinesse of Citizens inuited ) did ennoble them exceedingly , and continue more and more so to doe . Yet , in conferring Armes , and arguments of honor vpon Cizens , not borne Genlemen , reason requireth that they should not haue coats of the fairest bearing assigned to them , but such as either in Canton , Chiefe , Border , or otherwise might carie some testimonie , marke , or signe to shew the Art by which they were aduanced , as Merchant-Aduenturers to beare Anchors , Grocers Cloues , Clothworkers a Tezel , Merchantaylors a robe , and so forth ; which those Gentlemen ought in honestie , and thankfulnesse to choose , and not only to accept ; and rather striue to match the best in goodnesse , and worth of spirit then in the silent tokens of it . Posteritie thriuing , there may then some change be also made in the coat for the better . Specially considering what pretty riddance hath beene in our times made of surcharges in armories granted about the end of King Henry the eight ; what encroachments vpon old Gentlemens rights , by new ones , because their names onely haue beene the same ; and many other inuentions to blanch or beautifie newnesse . According to which notion and dictamen , coats of Armes haue beene deliuered from their originall deformities , surfets , and surcharges , by their proper Physitian , the prouinciall King of Armes ; So Sir Thomas Kitsons of Suffolk , whose Chief , now simply gold , was heretofore ouerladen with three ogresses , and they with an Anchor ( the badge or argument of the originall ) and two Lyons rampant argent ; as at this houre is publikely extant to be seene in Trinitie Hall at Cambridge , whereunto he was a benefactor : and besides that Gentlemans , the coat armours of some of the Peeres of this land , and of others also , not a few : very many more needing the like reliefe , or remedie . The rule of proportion seemes diligently obserued in antiquitie among vs , where the principall , and most noble charges , and formes of Armories were not appropriated but to analogicall competencies of honourable qualitie . 3 Such therefore being the nature of Apprentiship , and such the condition of Citizens estate , as to the purposes of honor , and armes , let Fathers who are Gentleman put their children , who are not rather inclining to Armes , or letters , to Apprentiship , that is to say , to the discipline , and Art of honest gaine , giuing them a title of being somewhat in our Countrey . For it is a vocation simply honest , and may proue a stay to posteritie , and giue credit to their names , when licentious and corrupted eldest sonnes haue sold their birth-rights away . For albeit many Citizens thriue not , but breake , yet those fathers , or such who are in place of Fathers , worke more probably , who put their children , or Orphans into a certaine method of life , then others who leaue them at large . And as some riotous , foolish , or vnfortunate Citizens miscarrie , so ten to one more yonger brethren in the Country . And fathers , such of you are not gentlemen , put your children to be Apprentises , that so as God may blesse their iust , true , and vertuous industrie , they may found a new family , and both raise themselues and theirs to the precious and glittering title of Gentlemen bearing Armes lawfully . For which cause no Lord , nor Peere of this Land , who may perchance owe his worldly estate , and as well the completiue , as the fundamentall greatnesse , or amplitude of meanes , to such as haue beene Citizens of London ; nor those other , whose originalls were from cheualrie , and martiall seruice ( the most pure , and proper Noblesse of all , as to the purpose of bearing Armes ) and yet since haue beene mixt with Citie-races , ought to thinke it the least disparagement to owne their benefactors and ancestors , Citizens of London . On the other part it will worthily well become them , freely and thankfully to acknowledge so honest originalls , and accession to originalls , as all this Realme from thence is filled with . Because among them the vertues of commutatiue iustice , and of commendable industrie flourish , and , the sinewes of warre , and peace , abundance of treasure , are stored vp , as in the Chamber of the King. 4 Which acknowledgment , besides that it is in the lawes of honor , an act of bounden duty , they may the rather take it for a glorie , because our Princes haue vouchsafed to be incorporated ; as members of seuerall Companies in the Citie , comming thereby as it were vnder that banner . Nor onely so , but Henrie the seuenth ( whom all of vs will easily confesse to haue well enough vnderstood what he did ) is credibly said to haue beene in person , at the election of Master & Wardens , and himselfe to haue sitten openly among them in a gowne of crimson veluet , Citie-fashion , with a Citizens hood of veluet on his shoulders a la mode de Londres , vpon their solemne feast-day , in the common hall of his Company , Merchantailers . Moreouer , his grand-childe , Queene Elizabeth ( no way inferior to her ancestor in high pollicie ) was free of Mercers . Lastlie ( which is more to our present purpose ) our late dread Soueraigne himselfe King Iames more learned then they both ( though learning hath beene a Royall abilitie in our ancient Princes , & so flourishing in Sebert , King of East-England , that our venerable countreyman BEDE , affirmes him to haue been , per omnia doctissimus ) encorporated himselfe into one the most important society of this kingdome Clothworkers , as men dealing in the principall and noblest Staplewares of all these Ilands ; wooll , and cloath . 5 Nor let the names of Companies , because they seeme not to sound honorably enough as appellations of degrees in Gentry , and Nobility , auert the mind from them as things ignoble and vnworthy the dignity of generous dispositions , a thing erroniously holden in Fernes Blazon of Gentry . For all renowned Cities euer had in them vrbana nobilitas , and yet their citizens could not but bee distributed into orders , tribes , or titles of professions , yea sometimes also in their games , For the Circensian companies in Rome , called factiones , that is to say , companies , and denominated from the seuerall colors of their seueral clothings , White , blew , greene , and red , to which Domitian added two other , purple , and gold , were the speciall delights and exercises of Prince & people ; which grew to such excesse , no longer after then in Traians time , that Plinius secundus held it a matter worthy of his complaint , and censure , as in one of his Epistles is extant , where he saith nunc panno fauent , nunc pannum amant . Againe , such of the Gentry , who liue not in the citie , and doe most of all eleuate themselues with contempt of others in respect of the Arts , and wayes of maintenance , were they but incorporated vnder the true titles of their meanes , in which we will not speake of the prodigious eating vp of whole houses , townes , and people , by a thousand wicked deuises proper to the mysterie of depopulation ( against whose consuming works so many statutes of this land haue long time warred in vaine ) the names of those citie-brotherhoods , or Companies would easilie sound , in a most curious eare , full out as faire , and well . Corne , Cattle , Butter , Cheese , Hay , Wood , Wooll , Coles , and the like , the materialls of their maintenance , all of them inseparable to Countrey-Commonweales , and without which they can no more subsist then Drapers , as Drapers without cloath , Glodsmiths , as Goldsmiths without Iewels , or plate , and so forth . Neither doth it create any great odds in this point touching honour betweene parties in this dispute , that Gentlemen , by their officers , as Bailiffes , Reeues , or the like , doe order their affaires for their more ease , & dignities . For besides , that the wisest among them exercise that superintendency in their owne persons , so herein the worthy Citizen is no way behind , dispatching his businesses by Factors , Iourneymen , or expert Apprentises , reseruing onely to himselfe the oueruiew , and controll all their doings . Citie-noblesse so apparent , that the Knights or Gentlemen of Rome , professing Merchandise , and others among them that way bent , had their Hall , or seat of their Colledge , or companie vpon Mount Capitoline it selfe , dedicated to their patron Deity , or tutelarie God-head , Mercurie . Other encorporated societies there also were , as Goldsmiths , and the rest , who liued so far from being excluded out of the power of common-weale , or from honors , and signes of noblenesse , that they had right in some cases euen to ouertop the Lords , and out of their owne body to choose not only Consuls , but euen Dictators also , their super-soueraigne & most absolute Magistrate before their Emperors times . Yea so mighty were they growne in respect of elections and negatiue authoritie , that Clodius to be reuenged vpon Cicero , left his owne rancke of Patritians , and Lords , and turned Commoner . 6 To conclude , such Gentlemen are much deceiued , which no sooner heare one named to be of this , or that Societie , or Colledge of trade in London , as of Grocers , Haberdashers , Fishmongers , or of any other of the twelue principall Monopolies ( the Zodiacke of the citie , in whose Eclipticke line their Lord Maior must euer runne his yeares course ) but they forthwith entertaine a low conceit of the parties quality , as too too much beneath their owne ranck , and order , without further examinatiō ; when it often happens , that he who is titularlie of this , or that Fraternity , neuer was bred vp in it , nor vnderstands any more what it meanes then the remotest Gentleman , their Masters themselues hauing been Merchants , or of other profession of life diuerse from their title , vnder which they are marshall'd , the law of the citie imposing an absolute necessity that all who are free of the city should cary the name of some one , or other of their brotherhoods . Againe , what doe the constellations of heauen shine the worse , or the lesse , because they carrie the names of Ramm , of a Water-bearer , of Fishes , and so forth ? Or how many the fewer are their seuerall lights for that ? Answerably to which I say , that if the parties mind be adorn'd with the starre-lights of vertue and honor , what basenesse is it for him to bee marshall'd vnder any of the names comprehending one , or other of the honest Arts of worldly life ? 7 In disputing thus , let me not be thought to set vp an enuious comparison betweene these two worshipfull degrees , or qualificatiōs of men . That is very farre from me . For it must euer bee granted , to the authority of general opinion founded vpon custome among vs , that the true Countrey-Esquire caeteris paribus , is in his proper place before the Citie-Esquire , which with the perpetuall clause beforesaid of caeteris paribus holds also , throughout the other degrees of the inferior Noblesse in England . I reason here , as reason bids , not against the right , or dignities of persons either as in parallell , or as in disparagement , but against the vanity , and offences rising out of causelesse elatiō , and arrogance , and against their errours , who not vnderstanding the things of their owne countrey , are indeed meere Meteoroscopers , and houer in the clowdy region of admiration vpon rude , and vnlearned fansies , for which cause as minds needing to be healed , so would I sincerely that they were healed . Such are theirs , who would perhaps think the Companies , or Monopolies of the citie more worthy of their acknowledgement , if where now they are denominated of some particular ware , or craft , they were named of Eagles , Vultures , Lions , Beares , Panthers , Tygers , or so forth , as the seuerall orders of the Noble in Mexico ( which Iosephus Acosta writes ) vnder their Emperor : yet much better , because more truly , these fellowships of London cary the names of men as they haue vocations in professions , which onely men can execute . Or they would peraduenture thinke more noblie of them , if those societies were denominated of Eyes , eares , hands , feet , or of other members , as Philostratus , in the life of that impostor Apollonius Tianaeus , saith , the officers , and instruments of a Philosophical King in India were . But as those were called of their King his eyes , eares , and so forth , so haue these mysteries some one , or other professor in each among them , from the higher trade to the lowest eminently designed out with the addition of King , as the Kings Mercer , the Kings Draper , and so forth . Againe , how much more worthy the whole is then the parts , because the parts are in the whole , so by that argument it is more honourable to be marshall'd as a man among societies of ciuill men , then to be distinguisht by allusions to particular members . At leastwise , those singular Gentlemen might certainin their most contempt of the City remēber that of Plato , Nemo Rex non ex seruis , nemo non seruus ex Regibus ; and that also rare and reall worth may bee in the persons of Citizens themselues , seeing Terentius ( Consul of old Rome , with that noble Paulus Aemilius ) was free of the Butchers company , and our Walworth Lord Maior of old London was free of the Fishmongers . And they were not onely the Lords , Knights , and Gentlemen of Rome , who had voice in election of their principall yearly Magistrates , but euen handycrafts-men ▪ and Artificers , as is most manifest by that place of Salust in his Iugurthine warre , where Marius was chosen Consul , by the speciall affection of that sort of Roman Citizens , who ( saith he ) sua necessaria post illius honorem ducebant , preferred his election by their voices , before the trades by which they earnd their liuings . Finally , they may remēber , that in the posterity of Citizens many right noble , and worthy Gentlemen are often found , and that , besides the vniuersall mixture with Citie-races thorow the Kingdom , it may not be denyed that true nobless shineth often very bright among thē . For they are Companies of free Citizens , in which , soueraigne Maiesty it selfe is incorporated , making them at once to be sacred as it were , and certainly magnificent . For euen as where the Sun is , there is no darknes , so where soueraign Princes are interressed parties , there is no basenes . And as the Philosophers Medicine purgeth vilest metals , turning all to gold , so the operation of Princes intention to ennoble Societies with his personall presence , transmetalls the subiect , and clearly takes away all ignobilitie . Which things as they are most true in London , so , for that , the Emperour Constantinus magnus ( if our ancient Fitz Stephan reports the right ) Henry King of England , sonne of king Henry the second , and that braue great Prince Edward the first , and whosoeuer else , were borne in the Citie , they giue to it the glory of Armes : and Ieffrey Chaucer , Sir Thomas Moore knight , with others borne in London , communicate thereunto the glorie of wits and letters . To nourish vp both which most excellent titles to reall nobilitie in the Citie , the Artillery-yard , and Gressam Colledge were instituted . 8 Thus this question of Honor , and Armes , vndertaken at the instance of interessed parties , but more for loue to that great Citie , and her children , being by Gods assistance , and , as we hope , sufficiently discussed , the end of all is this , that albeit the loue of humane praise , and of outward splendor in the markes , and testimonies of it , are very vehement fires in all worthiest natures , yet haue they no beatitude , nor ( so to say ) felicitation , but onely as with referment to this of the blessed Apostle , Soli Deo Honor , & Gloria . Amen . I haue viewed this booke , and perused the same , and finde nothing therein dissonant to reason , or contrary to the Law of Honor or Armes . William Segar Garter princip . King of Armes . Errata . In the Epistle to the Masters . For iuice of ingratitude , read vice of ingratitude . In the Epistle to the Prentises . For preying , read prying . For honourable ( all , read honorable strangers ( all . Page 5 For larger volume , read leger volume . 17. For discouser , read discourser . 19. For ciuill Art gouernment , read ciuill Art of gouernment . ●ad For most an - Art of encrease , read most ancient Art of encrease . 20. For a would , read as would . 23. For ouer-slaue , read ouer his slaue . 38. For fasteth , read fastest . 51. For you are read you as are . 55. For controll all read controll of all . 57. For Ramme , read a Ramme . 58. For certaine , read certainly . 
A18455	----	The Kings speach in Parlament the 7. day of Iune. 1628 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) 1628 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A18455 STC 5019 ESTC S117544 99852757 99852757 18100 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18455) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18100) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1229:25) The Kings speach in Parlament the 7. day of Iune. 1628 England and Wales. Sovereign (1625-1649 : Charles I) 1 sheet ([1] p. [B. Norton and J. Bill?, [London : 1628]] Printers' names conjectured by and publication date from STC. The second answer to the Petition of Right.--STC. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Parliament -- 1628. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Kings speach in Parlament the 7. day of Iune . 1628. THe answere I haue already giuen you , was made with good deliberation , and approoued by the iudgement of many Wise-men , that I could not haue imagined , but that it should haue giuen you full satisfaction : But to auoid all ambiguous interpretations , and to shew you , that there is no doublenesse in My meaning , I am willing to please You in words , as well , as in substance , read Your Petition , and You shall haue an answere , that I am sure will please you . The Petition being read , the King confirmed it with these words following . SOIT DROIRT FACT COME ILZ DESIRONT . Let right be done as they desire . This I am sure is full , yet no more then I granted in My answere , for the meaning of that , was to confirme all your Liberties , knowing , ( according to your owne protestations , ) that you neither meane , nor can hurt my Prerogatiue : And I assure you , my Maxim is ; that the Peoples libertie strengthens the Kings Prerogatiue ; and that the Kings Prerogatiue , is to defend the Peoples libertie . You see how ready I haue shewed my selfe , to satisfie your demands ; so that I haue done my part , wherefore , if this Parliament haue not a happy conclusion , the sinne is yours , I am free from it . God saue the King. 
A19359	----	The miraculous and happie vnion of England and Scotland by how admirable meanes it is effected; how profitable to both nations, and how free of inconuenience either past, present, or to be discerned. Cornwallis, William, Sir, d. 1631? 1604 Approx. 48 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A19359 STC 5782 ESTC S108707 99844363 99844363 9169 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19359) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9169) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1375:02) The miraculous and happie vnion of England and Scotland by how admirable meanes it is effected; how profitable to both nations, and how free of inconuenience either past, present, or to be discerned. Cornwallis, William, Sir, d. 1631? [40] p. Imprinted [by George Eld] for Edward Blount, London : 1604. By Sir William Cornwallis. Printer's name from STC. Signatures: A-E⁴. The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A". Running title reads: The happy vnion of England and Scotland. In this edition the last line of text reads: ceiued it. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2004-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-05 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2004-05 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE MIRACVLOVS AND HAPPIE Union of England and Scotland ; by how admirable meanes it is effected ; how profitable to both Nations , and how free of any inconuenience either past , present , or to be discerned . LONDON Imprinted for Edward Blount . 1604. To his louing Countrimen . IF Euents be the certainest and least suspected Councellors as they that cannot looke but like themselues : for their sakes I hope to be accepted , and for their sakes to haue so much of the priuiledge of an historian as to be allowed to speake truth ; which if it carrieth no other then it owne beauty , cal it not a fault , since thereby I giue you proofe I desire not to steale your opinions with inticements . I haue deliuered you the last Time , and This ; that out of the experience of both , you may frame the succeeding . I haue spoken them truly , because it is fit you should see them in their nakednes , for to iudge by them is to know them without colours . Lastly I haue touched , ( though not neere to the life ) the admirable happines of this Iland in our Prince ; A Prince whose vertues giue luster to his authority , and that authority to his actions ; so as he needs not the pruiledge of his fortune , since all his performances are able to stande vpon their owne force , needing neither countenaunce nor power to giue them reputation . Amongest his vertues I haue showed his vprightnes , that lighted by that great example , you may bee free from all partialities . Thus haue I performed the duty I owe to you , and my Country , I knowe honestly : if you thinke so my rewarde is the fuller . Free I am from hiding a corrupted will vnder another pretence ; And as I haue finished this epistle without mingling it with salutations or excuses , so haue I passed through the boundes of my purpose , wooing no one but all , and all without any other aduocate but truth , the colours vnder which all honest spiritts and good Common-wealthes-men ought to venture themselues . And so not doubting but the same minde that is truly inclined to the good of his country will allowe my intent and pardon my errors , I rest . The humble seruant of all true Patriottes . The miraculous and happy Vnion of England and Scotland ; by how admirable meanes it is effected ; how profitable to both Nations , and how free of any Inconuenience , either past , present , or to be discerned . THe end of knowledge , is acknowledgement , for since we can looke vpon nothing that is not deriued from God , and that beareth not a testimonie of his power and goodnesse , gratitude must follow vnderstanding , if not to recompence , yet to witnesse the feelings of his benefits . From this consideration ( louing Countrymen ) I haue presumed to offer you this Treatise . We haue all fealt , I doubt not the mercy of God in this late happy and admirable alteration , and I hope not alone fealt it with our bodyes , but our mindes ; for to haue so great a benefit , from so great a power , rewardes the minde with such a satisfaction as earth cannot giue . What you haue thought , pardon mee though I presume to speake , since my end is not to challenge any superiority , but to preuent ( if my end may bee as happy as my purpose ) the incident diseases of humaine prosperity . My proiect is then the greatnes of this blessing , and not alone the blessing , but to oblige vs the more ; the consideration by what vnexpected meanes , and how much beyond either the common course of things , or the strength of man it is effected . Next how free it is from all the inconueniences incident to the common alterations or augmentations of Empires : and lastly since it is aboue the course of nature , or the ordinary disposition of things , being full of profit without either daunger or former hazardes , that like adiuine and supernaturall blessing wee entertaine and vse it . Thus farre goeth the scope of my intent , destinating my labours to bee the seruants of your memory , for which I desire no other recompence , but your owne happy and iust proceedings , taking the aduenture of your acceptance , and leauing vnto you the glory of so great an action , as the due of those progressions that are performed with iust and vnspotted mindes . This realme hauing a long time laboured in the preuention of dangers , and enioying an outwarde rather then inward peace , like a body that fetcheth all the health from Phisicke , and was of late yeares come to that weaknesse , as in a short space had she continued in her course her preuentions had prooued vaine . For the aduantage of others disagreement was by agreement taken from vs , our treasure spent , our souldiers of experience consumed , the subiects purse emptied , and in fine , like a shippe that had throwne out her goods to saue her carkasse , we floated with our liues rather repriued then saued . In the meane time , and in all this time , this realme resisted none of her griefes by a naturall course , which is by her owne strength , but beeing rather feathers then winges , neither the glory nor profit was hers , but our blood and treasure , was the medicine of our suspected constitution . It is necessary I bring you thus farre backe ( good Countrimen ) aswell because man knowing nothing in his originall , cannot iudge singlie ; but by coupling contrarieties , seeth the difference by the effects : as also feeling your prosperitie and from whence it commeth , you may loose the sight of no part of this blessing . Nowe may you perceiue the nature of it , and the greatnesse , that from a weakned & almost breathlesse state , is come to be the most opulent , strong and entire Empire of the world . What shall we call it ? no naturall name can expresse it , it is a miracle ; Take vp thy bedde and walke . It is a miracle in the cure , it is no lesse in the meanes ; for if the marriages of Princes , the issue of Princes , the prayers of men , the plottes of our Enimies , or the Iealosies of greatnes , could haue hindered it , England had not beene happy . We had yet laboured vnder the burthen of a torne and dismembered kingdome . How much the resisting these impediments , passeth the common course of nature euery Iudgement may easily discerne : but we haue yet but halfe the sight . A midst all these courses swaied by Ambition , and vniust Iealosies , behold our Prince , prouoked by al means ; and by some where his patience might be called in question , suffering all , induring the plots of his enimies against his right , his person against their malice , he withstood all their hates with his loue , his loue to this his coūtry made him suffer his wrongs , and where the hot ambition of some Princes , would easily haue couered the inuading of this Kingdom , vnder the reuenging of his wrongs , and the feare of filling it with the horrible effects of ciuill wars was a curbe to his iust mislikes , choosing himselfe to feele wronge , rather then they should . Surely if we consider this truly , wee shall finde the obligation we are bound in to the diuine power , no lesse stronge heere , then in the rest . For if the resisting wronge bee a warrant of nature to the simplest creatures , and that there is nothing more opposite to euery disposition ; how much more in Kinges , vnto whome God hath giuen both power and authority to iudge and punish iniuries and wronges ? So that for the good of this lande , he hath not alone resisted the prouocations of flesh & blood , but a liberty , for a more pleasing colour and stronger excuse , no Prince euer had to make warre vpon another . Thus you see the straunge and miraculous passages of former times , from how admirable proceedings your safety is deriued , but behold another part of your blessing . You buie not your peace , your plenty , your strength , your happines , no it is giuē you , for wheras your safties abroad might haue bin purchased , with a Prince that might haue line heauie vpon you at home , & by exactions haue but exchāged your burthens from your shoulders to your hartes , you are blessed with one , that in his whole life , hath approued the happines of the subiect and the flourishing of his Kingdome to be his chiefe contentments . For otherwise , who would haue indured the slaunder of a iust title , the death of his friendes , the plots against his person , but hee onely that valueth iustice and a common preseruation aboue any humaine prouocation , or ambitious enticements . Wee haue now heard how much we are blessed and by how strange and extraordinarie meane , and more , that we enioy all this without any inconuenince , either passed or to be discerned . Let vs then examine what the alteration and augmentation of this kingdome hath done . Insomuch as all changes are Earthquakes to a State , shaking the very foundation of gouerment ; and augmentations and increases , are neuer vnaccompanied of present daungers , and future burthens . To examine this by history , behold the Auntients , where for the passing of simple lawes , the whole body of the common-wealth , laboured betweene life and confusion . And in those changes where reformation and amendment bare the name , yet did they neuer alter without hazard , the medicine being as dangerous as the disease . How different is this from ours , where the Axeltree or vphold of our common-wealth being changed , we rather heard of it , then fealt it ; or if we fealt it , it was the comfort of it . What vproare was there ? what confusion ? what surfet of the former gouernment brake out ( the inseparable accident of an Interraigne ) what factions ? what misorders of discontented and desperate persons ? but on the contrarie as men expecting a wonder , a generall quietnes possessed the whole land , & as it were inspired with the age to come , gaue ouer the care of their own mislikes to the generall redresser , & all the different humours nourished either by former griefes , or this long expected day , grewe in an instant to be turned to the generall good , and to prepare an entertainement for the elected both by God and man , both by his title and vertues . In a worde , neuer was Prince receiued with so generall an applause , nor was there euer Prince that deserued better of vs : for laying by the iustnesse of his owne title , the remembrance of his sufferings ( which to another nature would haue beene accounted an earning of this kingdome ) the need we had of him , the testimonies giuen to the whole world of his abilities for gouernment , laying by these considerations , he hath beene yet content to acknowledge the loue of his subiects ; & not alone to acknowledge it in wordes , but to assure them of it , he hath not respected his priuate gaine , beyond their profits : To this end hath he abolished Monopolies & other prerogatiues of the Crowne , rather then to let his subiects feele any greeuance , though he might haue kept them without any colour of mislike , being to him inheritances no exactions . But his loue to vs will not permit excuses , but on all sides sheweth he will performe the office of a King , without mingling it with the Iusts of man. But this is but one ; on all sides appeare actions of the same quality ; how hath he of late , to giue vs yet more testimonies of his loue , taken offendors of the highest nature out of the hands of Iustice and giuen them mercy ? Whereno excuse , no priuate petitions , no not where mercy it selfe ( being gouerned by her owne nature ) could haue intreated it ; For our sakes they liue , and for our sakes , against the rules either of lawe , iustice , or pollicie . Let vs behold these parts with a true consideration , and we shall finde neuer people had so infinite blessings laid before thē . For wheras it hath bin too common amongst some Princes , to esteeme handsome colours good paiment for subiects : our Prince , hath not onely not held them good enough for vs , but euen iust reasons , if they haue any way seemed to concerne him more then his subiects , ( though that which concerneth him , must them ) haue bin laid by & not respected . To be short , neuer was there Prince , that avowed al his actions to be grounded vpon a more vpright iudgement , which doth not onely represent vs this great blessing of ours more fully , but with all disburtheneth vs of all iealosies of partiality . For he that in all questions between himselfe & the subiect , hath not spared himselfe , cannot betweene man and man be partiall , since all partialities are begottē by self-loue . By this we may cleere the doubt of English and Scottish , since he is King of both , he is father of both , and ( being equally charged by the King of Kings with both ) owing vnto both one duty , he will giue vnto both one affection . But least I be called into question for a proofe , behold his former gouernment , where his vprightnes had that hād with him , as neither the generality , nor the custome , could make him yeeld to the common defence & nourishing factions by names , euer protesting him highest in his opinion , that was owner of a good life , aswell as a great name . So that to be knowne for an honest man , was more then to beare the sir-name of Steward . He that knoweth in how contrary a course the example of that kingdom might haue nourished him , & how the customes of their Clannes had brought this integrety to the suspition of a vice , will ask no more instances for cleering all suspitions , that foreknowledge shall neuer bar merit . For since he defended his yongest years , frō the most receiued vice of his countrey , we must expect in this riper time the habituall possession of this Regall vertue . Now to the increase of Empire , which though it carieth the face of the happiest alreration , yet being an alteratiō , can hardly escape defects . For not only the nature of all humaine accidents approues it , all things being deliuered to vs cōmixt , we being not to be trusted , either with good or ill alone , separated , such are our frailties & weaknes , presumption or despaire , growing mightie if fed with either fortune single . But more particularly to illustrate the inconueniences of the increase of kingdomes , the cōmon examples are either by power or ambition in one body , or by necessity compelled to offend defensiuely in another : Both are by conquest , whose violent effects leaue for euer an equall mistrust both in Prince and subiect , an humor of that fatall operation , as nothing but bloud and oppression followeth . What shall I say now of our encreased dominions , that haue made vs terrible to the world without any terror to our selues : But so happy and excellent meanes are the long disioyned partes of this Kingdome , brought to an inseparable imbracement . And if the long receiued Axiome of pollicie shall bee beleeued ( that kingdomes must bee maintained by such meanes as they were gotten ) vnto what an excellent necessity are we tyed ? marriage was the meanes , a friendshippe of that high nature , that God himselfe daineth to bee a witnesse of this indissoluble knot ; we must maintaine it with the neerest resemblance , that is by a constant friendship and loue . Verely I beleeue it impossible for man to thinke , how so infinite a blessing to both sides could haue beene accomplished , by any other so easie and euen conditions . For neither side sought others friendship , by comming past the boundes of the reputation of a nation , there were no threates , no violence , no swordes drawne of neither side . So that as if God would prouide to satisfie euen our most distempered and sicke affections , least such sparkes might inflame this great action , neither nation can charge other with needing , or yeilding , or giuing way to other . So are they met , so are they prepared as they shall scarcely need eyther time or custome the vniters of flesh to assist their incorporating , since they are by the diuine wisdome , so knit together , as it resembleth a new creation . When wee shall haue beheld on all sides the cleerenes of this benefit , how all things answere one another , and all without the least signe of any inconuenience or daunger , what place is left for suspition ? or if not for suspition , was there euer any benefit possessed so entirely ? who is there now that shall bring in questions of seperation and be beleeued ? since we may easily determine all such differences , arise out of the malignity of such dispositions , not the cause . It is most true if you will ( happy Countrimen ) that the streames of the common wealth and people runne contrary ( for flourishing states haue commonly dissolute inhabitants , poore countreies honest people ) this is because we borrowe our behauiours from our fortunes not discourses , being good or bad , according to the floud or ebbe of our estates . But if you will be owners of this happines , you will proceed with more aduised considerations , and iudge of your Councellors as well as Councels . If they tell you of the pouerty of Scotland , examine whether our wealth shall not come from the addition of their Kingdome , for at once we receiue from them the stopping of our vnnecesary warres , and the vse of trafficke . How infinitely haue we beene consumed in the vpholding the low countryes , which we were enforced to vse for a stillt to vphold the body of our state . Shall not a naturall limme , nay another body , that doth not onely rescue vs , but becometh vs , be thought worthy of entertaining ? There is none of vs that worne with the trauailes of the world and time , but would buy a new strength and youth at any rate : Be now ashamed to be taken with this selfe-loue , or els value the new youth and strength of our commonwealth . Since gratitude and the knowledge of benefits , cometh from the looking back vpon former times , let vs not be ashamed to remember times past : How was the wealth of our lande decayed ? how full of doubt stood wee ? with what Prince or state durst we enter league , that was able to be our enimies ? nay to such a state wee were come , as wee were as much afraid of peace as warres , and durst trust neither . At once to bee deliuered of these , without feeling any alteration but the ease , what doth it not deserue ? Without feeling any alteration , for what hath hapened in this change that we can complaine of ? Warres are ceased , peace is entreated on all sides , oppressions are abolished , in the meane time , the Prince exercising al those vertues that may make the subiect happy , his Iustice , his mercy , his liberality , his benignity . And whereas euen the best Princes , haue thought it sufficient to exercise certaine generall vertues , who is there that could demaund particular fauours of any kind , and hath beene sent away empty ? Truth cannot be flattery , and that which so many can wittnes ought not to be suspected . Not alone the deseruers of him haue tasted of his bounty , but the assisters of the gouerment past , haue founde it as sure a plea to be able to proue , they serued his predecessor loyally , as those nearest vnto himselfe . What shall wee gather of this ? but that this Kingdome is beheld of him , with the same care that his others are , and that the seruants of it are as deare to him . A rare example of equity , since in the succession of Princes wee see nothing more ordinary , then that the fauour of the seruants dieth with the master . After this assurance to doubt his partiality , and that the number of his auncient attendance will rob the English of places and employments , cannot come but from a minde , that speaketh his owne vices in anothers name . For since wee cannot Iudge the thoughts but by the actions , and that all his actions haue bene found of another nature , from whence issue these suspitions but out of their owne bosomes ? Shall it bee thought an answere that the old seruants of his Scottish Gouerment haue beene rewarded ? the same minde would haue pronounced ingratitude if they had beene vnrewarded . For who is hee that censureth honestly , and houldeth not this an argument for our incouragement , who being in the beginings of our times , cannot knowe him but by his vsage of others , who hauing spent for him in a time of lesse expectation , & so lesse to be suspected , their youthes & strengths , how could any indifferent iudgment hould them vnworthy of rewardes ? It hath then rewarded vs in them , for the example hath giuen vs encouragement , which is the very food of the soule , and the greatest prouocation of vertue . Shall wee yet doubt and desire more assurances ? behould euery man that hath not had a more capitall fault , then the being a stranger to him , holdeth the same place hee possessed before ? from the highest to the lowest , yea euen the seruantes of the person and house of the last Prince are his . An vnusuall satisfaction and so to be esteemed , and an action of a Prince , that cannot suspect that in another , that hee findeth not in himselfe . Can there now be such another testimonie of his vprightnesse , when by the changing the administers of this state , by another disposition , would haue bin thought so important a part , as he should by the alteration not onely haue rewarded others , but assured his owne person . But from the generall consent of his entrance , hath he framed the rest of his proceedings ; he found vs then , ioyfull , loyall , louing subiects , and according to that demeanure hath he vsed vs : which if we do not acknowledge , and acknowledge in making the same vse of his actions to vs , we are vnworthy of so happy a gouernment . But yet saith some body , how can it be that the number of that nation shall not shorten the benefits of the English ? If they brought men without a kingdome it were an obiection , or if men vnder this Prince must not bring somewhat besides a petition . They haue a Countrey of their owne that yeeldeth so much plenty , as their plentie breedeth their want ; for concerning the necessaries for mans life no countrey is better furnished : and for wealth , the happinesse of their latter gouernment hath giuen such testimonies of encrease , as already they possesse enough both to defend themselues and to free their countrey from the imputation of sterility . But this is not all , the number of able men is not a discommoditie , for how commeth it ( thinke you ) that all the Princes of Christendome thinke well of our friendship , but because wee haue many able men : So that either it must be confessed , enuy is better food then safety , or else that two offices in one hand is not so important , as two kingdomes vnder one Scepter , vnder one Lawe , becomming one body . Neither doth the commodity of so many able men end thus , but as it bringeth reputation and safety from abroade , so ease and wealth at home . For when this multitude of able men shall disburthen the officers of their too much businesse , they shall not excuse vnder-briberies by their ouer many emploiments , and so shall the poore subiect escape paying fees vpon fees , and sometimes double and trebble briberies . By this time it is apparant , that neither the pouertie nor multitude of our connexion can be preiudiciall , since it is prooued they will be the onely instruments of our enriching ; and that this multitude bringeth a happy necessitie for the redressing the griefes of the greatest part of our people . Let vs then come to the beholding this happinesse together , which since wee finde so infinitely full of blessings as the sharpest sight cannot discerne any inconuenience or future perill , what shall I call it ? but a diuine and miraculous blessing of God. Now should we bring vnto this great benefit our sicke and corrupt affections , though neuer so well couered vnder the names of foresight or preuention , shall we not worthily deserue punishments answerable to our fauours ? Let this learne vs ( good countrimen ) our duties to the Common-wealth , whether we ought not to bring our bodyes , but to cary our mindes , for to bring priuate driftes to the publique busines , is an impietie of the highest nature . What shall we say now to their imaginations that hold our vnity most profitable if it were inseparable , but if the Kings issue should faile , say they , and seuerall titles disvnite vs , then would their neighbourhood be more dangerous : for by our incorporating being growne more riche , they would be more able to affront vs. How doe these striue to bury benefits with suspitions ? they haue forgot who ended our warres without miserable conditions , who hath enforced Ireland to lay downe armes , who hath made vs capable of forreigne leagues without buying them , but beholding all these and many more both defences and benefits as things past , and now in their owne possessions they are as weary of their assisters , as they were of their feares . Or els being people of such a condition as finde most contentment in troubled and doubtfull states , because setled and flourishing are the lights that discouer ill affected and ill disposed persons , they desire to shroud themselues still in the darkenesse of confused and perplexed gouernments . But to answere their obiection without them , how vnlike is this to the English stile , that lately durst not thinke beyond one life , and now out-runneth foure , and by Gods grace many more . And are there foure betweene this feare and vs , and is it yet a feare ? It is no preuention but an impious forecast ; for to prouide beyond probability , armeth our imaginations against the will of God. A strange office for man to vndertake , since if it were a part of his appointment , Heauen and Earth , and all their generations , reuolutions and changes , and euen God himselfe were idle and vnnecessary powers . But still we insist vpon our wealth and their inriching , which either we mistake or vnderstand not . For if we haue the aduantage of wealth we shall hold it , for since they neither can nor will demaund any thing but by way of commerce or traffique , the long and great concourse of trading to the cheife city of our Iland , will sucke vp still the greatest part of our weath . But might it be that their wealth would be encreased , the publique good purchaseth not losse but profit , for by the dispersion the state findeth the people more able and more industrious , from whence ariseth the increase of traffique to the subiect , and of custome to the Prince , the most honest and easy way of enriching the Kings coffers . Not vnlike vnto this obiection is the mislike that they would lay vpon the disposition of the people that because they haue in times past giuen way to their priuate mislikes and drawne priuate quarrells to multitudes ; that wealth vnto such natures being like oyle to fire , might drawe their fewds from a sparke to a flame , and so inwrappe vs in an vnnecessary warre . But they are much deceiued in the generall operation of wealth that suspect that , since if there be any quality in riches more then our opinion hath forced , it this that it ordinarily maketh ill men good citizens . For it is not the goodnesse of lawes , their integritie , nor good effects in generall , that maketh all men obserue them , but that their wealth hath no other defence , so doe they loue Iustice and her obseruations , out of their owne particular , there being no way to make them conceiue that foundation of equitie ( suum cuique tribuere ) to yeeld euery man his owne , except they haue of their owne to make the instance . But were these probable , are wee not to prouide first against those that threaten vs neerer ? is not the first and most waighty consideration of a States man to preuent the inuasion of forraine enimies ? and can there be any other course for them , then by our leauing matter of - discontentment amongst our selues . Against outward inuasions nature hath cared ; we are enuironed by the sea , and so knit together both by religion , language , disposition , and whatsoeuer els can take away difference ; as vnlesse we breed disagreeing affections , we are indissoluble . Neither can we nourish these vnlesse we will contradict Heauen it selfe . Behold how we are ioyned , God , Nature , & Time , haue brought vs together , and so miraculously if we obserue the reuolutions of time , as me thinketh the very words after the consummation of a marriage , shall not be vnproperly vsed , Those whome God hath ioyned together , let no man seperate . Vnto whose iudgement now , will not these obiections seeme light , if wayed with this consideration . Lawes and pollicie can fight and ouercome inwarde inconueniences , the wisdome of the Statist , is aboue any of these discommodities , especially in Monarchies , where ciuill matters are easily redressed by reason of the absolute power of the Prince , and that the people are not strong enough to fauour their owne imperfections if they come in question . But against outward inuasions invited by inward diuisions , there is no cure but preuention , for being once on foote , wisdome may see the fault , but armes must determine it . To assure you this is no idle warning , let vs both examine the states of our neighbours , their dispositions , their former actions , and then what is likely to leaue matter of discontentment and diuision amongst vs. First for France were it one man , former fauours might warrant vs , but kingdomes can dispence with ingratitude , therefore wee must forget their distresse , and looke for the common disposition of their prosperitie , which hath euer leueld at the keeping vs downe . To this end haue they alwaies held correspondence with Scotland , which they haue vsed for their onely refuge , to escape the English preparations . So that if we shal close this past their entrance ; we haue taken away their first and safest defence . For now all questions must bee decided within their owne entrailes , where how so euer they speed , they must be loosers ; for though the euents of armes bee doubtfull , yet the deciding place is certaine of losse . Now for Spaine vnto whose ambitions wee haue euer beene an impediment , both in our aides to France , and the Lowe Countries , though we feele not the gratitude of these , yet must wee prouide against the mislike of the other . For by most natures reuenge is preferred before recompence , as the more profitable qualitie : therefore must wee prouide not onely against their ambitions , but mislikes , which double excitation nothing can pacifie but our owne strengths . But it may be the iealosies betweene Spaine and France will cleere these dangers ; let vs not borrow a defence out of their humors , when we may haue one of our owne , nor can wee trust to it , since hopes and feares doe equally quench contentions , so that if they haue no other impediment but themselues they will ( questionlesse ) respit their owne mislikes , vntill they haue taken order with vs. In the meane time we search not enough the Spanish pollicy , who beginneth his attempts thorough diuisions and factions , which if he espie , hee prosecuteth dangerously , for by his strength in Rome and the West-Indies , he searcheth all kindes of dispositions , which if not sound , he maketh at his deuotion . To make perticulars sound , wee must begin with the generall ; when we haue laide our foundation strong , and past the shaking of our enimies , we take away the prouocations both of the Temptor & Tempted against their religion , let our religion be opposed , in respect of whose strength and reputation we ought to be more then moued , since our vnitie in bodies to our already vnited mindes , will make the reputation of our religion so strong , as they that put on the aduerse , for feare and in pollicie , shall neither shame nor feare to vse their owne consciences . Shall wee see now out of what matter our enemies can worke dissention , there is neither ambition nor discontentment amongst our great men , nor burthens vpon the people , lawes haue their due course , and purge the vaines of the common-wealth , from vnnaturall stoppings and corruptions . It can then be no other , then in the disposing of our new body , from which we may take the beginning of the happiest Empire that euer was . Plato to illustrate the strength of friendship borroweth so much of Poetrie as to tell a tale that the body of man was first rounde , and whilest hee enioyed that forme was doubly furnished of all the Organes and abilityes of man , after , abusing his strength the Gods diuided him and left him but the halfe of that hee was ; but yet with a power ( as findding the other halfe which is a perfect freind , not differing in resemblance ) he might againe enioy his first strength and happines . England hath found her other halfe , shee is now doubly furnished with the strength of a Kingdome , she hath foure armes , foure leggs , two harts ( made one ) two powers , and double forces . What can make vs now so vnnaturall , as to doubt of our restored strength ? or by what rule will suspition be tryed ? If lawes and ordinances bee called and rightly called the soule of the common-wealth , they must not be begotten by ourappetite : for then they can neither be diuine in their operation nor eternall in their continuance ; if we confesse it , and appeale to Iudgment , Iudgment trieth all things of this nature by the consent of these three vnuariable rules , namely Conscience , Reason and Example , as those that giue lawes their true essences . For conscience reconcileth our humane lawes to our diuine , in so much as all lawes that take not them for a patterne , cannot be honest , and so not durable . Reason shapeth them against all assaultes which cannot be without making them profitable to all . Lastly Example assisteth the weaknes of Reason with the sight of former successes , in so much as the strength of humaine reason , is but to deuise and cannot without triall ariue any nearer the end then probability . Then to examine it by conscience : Is there not a necessity of mutuall helpe imposed vpon man ? and haue we freed our selues of infinite troubles and is there not a duty belonging to the meanes ? Doth a Nation not differing in any part from our selues , full of strength , able men , of so important a scituation , offer her selfe with open armes to embrace vs , and can we thinke of another entertainment besides a louing and euen embracement ? If the offences or violences of Kingdomes , alloweth vs , first to ouercome , then to subiect and tye them with thraldome , doth loue , freenesse , amity , brotherlike regard require the like vsage ? either we were wronge before , are now , or confound merit and iniuries . In a word , were there no other motiue but our Prince , who would not be ashamed to refuse such a Medium . since his bloud is of both nations his minde so iust to all nations , and that his vertues haue already confuted all obiections : what conscience is there that hasteneth not to this combination , not onely for a quiet as compelled , but for ioy as the due of so noble and glorious a performance . Now let vs see the triall of reason , this Ilande is happily come within the circle of one Diadem , not by conquest , nor by weaknes , nor for protection , but are drowne together by the vertue of an vnited blood , and made one mans Kingdome by the happy coniunction of the royall blood of both nations . And is that blood growne one , and shall not the Kingdomes growe one ? It is reasons office , not onely to bringe the will and the desire together , but by the way to examine the will , from what right he desires , how iustly , and to what end . By this meanes all parts haue satisfaction or ells the reason disclaymeth the employment . We shall neuer get reason then to goe of this errand , for wee haue no right to the holding it by a diuided title , nor is there iustice in couering an vnequality in a title , nor hath the end , any other soundnes then the deuise of some sicke affection . For if there were some great difference in our powers , power might sway it , and reason would make the weaker yeild to necessity : if the Prince were either by bloud or affection of one side , the other were to light , but hauing neither strength nor right to a superiority , how can it belong vnto vs ? Now if this be apparant , were it in our power to bynde them to vs , by some vndername , how standeth it with the pollicy of a state to leaue so many Idle men , for since our industry hath euer an eye vpon our owne good wee must either interest them in the gaines , or wee must expect cold endeauours . For nature hath giuen vs abilityes for our vse and preseruation , which though our reason perswadeth vs to vse for the cōmon good , yet neuer for the common good without including our owne perticular . But it may be it will be answered , let their industries be spent vpon their owne soyle , and so shall ours and wee will craue nothing from them . Who seeth not in this answere either a willfull or ignorant folly ? that forgetting their neernes , the daunger of their mislikes , the gappe for seditions and plotts to get entrance , we reckon them as a people that concerne vs not . No , no , they must haue a hande in our busines , our peace is theirs , our florishing theirs , our successe of all kindes theirs , in so much as if they be not thus farre interessed in these , and their loues so fastned to vs , as to ouercome all temptations , wee must expect none of these , so shall they or we , if we preuent not all enticements be wooed ; since forraine forces are too weake to craze our strong constitution without euill Iarres . Lastly if wee looke for presidents and examples to strengthen our resolutions , neuer were two Kingdomes inuited by so stronge and forcible meanes to become one , and reiected it . Contrariwise , Spaine and France were neuer absolute Monarchies vntill the first of seauen Kingdomes became one , and Normandy and Brittaine were annexed to the crowne of France ; which before were vnder other lordes . The deuiding a Kingdome into petty principalities prepareth it to bee swallowed by a more vnited power . So standeth Italy at this day , that liueth not by her owne strength , but by the Iealosies of her neighbours : yet was shee once Mistresse of the world , and so would be againe ( saith one of their authors ) were she re-united and vnder one scepter . But why seeke I forrain examples when wee haue one of our owne so neare vs ? Wales is Englished , a country whose riches did not woe vs , nor her power , nor the fertility of the soyle ; but the discommodities that we might receiue by them whilest they were held as Aliens , beeing matter to feed discontented or ambitious plottes , this was the furthest and onely aduantage we expected , which since it lay within the power of our incorporating to cure , and that nature had performed halfe the worke , with the alliance of countreys so neerly knit together vpon one continent , wee performed . Successe hath followed , a warrant for the like occasion , but this is more like vs then that , a greater prouocation , wee differ not in language ( a signe that God euer meant to haue vs one Kingdome ; ) and for the other conueninences of our match , as power , wealth , largnes of territories , reputation of a Kingdome , ability in men , there is no comparison . That the world is possessed by many lords , and that the great empires that grew in her minority , crushed themselues with their owne weight , cannot in one reason be better comprehended ( mee thinketh ) then that the difference of scituation , clymate and disposition , could not giue power , to the imperiall country , to naturalize her conquests , they could not make them themselues . For it is lawes and customes and euennesse in capicity of offices and dignities , that can make countries loue one another truely , for so they doe as it were beget one another , and become flesh of flesh , and bone of bone . For want of this it hath beene in the power of priuate men , to shake an Empire , that could not haue moued a Kingdome , and for want of this , haue Empires beene enforced to hould subiected countries by garrisons , and by cruelties waies , so disagreeing from nature , as their authority hath depended meerly vpon fortune , and an externall reputation , which neuer indureth a distemper without a downefall , nor is euer sicke without destruction . For recouerable diseases are onely in naturall bodyes , which these being opposite to , must depend onely vpon force . In the meane time , how much the expence of treasures , and the continuall doubts wee haue of such countries exceedeth the aduantage , we may easily discerne , if we behold but Spaine , whose many dispersed Kingdomes haue beene such a burthen to them , and haue drawne them , into so many inconueniences , as his West Indies , and great encrease of possessions lately annexed to that crowne , haue not bin able to defend him from the extreamest wants , insomuch as his designes haue oftner stood still for want of mony and men , then many smaller Kingdomes . Had it beene now thinke you in his power to haue made them all Spanish and within the limits of one continent , vpon the condition to haue called all Spaine , and but one nation , would hee not haue thought it an excellent exchange ? Doubt it not since hee had at once beene deliuered of those charges and suspitions , that make his possessions a paine , and weaknes rather then a strength , being like a monster of nature that hauing a body without bloud inough , hath his limmes withered and feeble being a great bulke , drowned in his owne proportion . All forced gouerments must bee momentary in so much as they leaue out the will and desire of man , which onely can beget continuance . For an instance behold nature her-selfe , who driueth at none of her endes tirannically , but emorapping her driftes in the naturall desires of her creatures , hath her purposes effected not as hers , but as their owne . So must the aduised Polititian proceed , if he intendeth to giue either a goodly or substantiall forme to his workemanship ; for though man can inforce other creatures beyond their willes , yet the will of man , hauing reason to direct it which hath a freedome and eminencie in her nature , must therfore be wrought by perswasions , not enforcements , the onely means to bring her to obedience , and to yeelde to the directions of others . I haue gone thus farre beyond my purpose ( louing countrimen ) to free you of all suspitions , insomuch as the soule of man , is no sooner cured of any great infirmitie , but there remaine certaine dregges behinde of doubts and suspitions , which I hope these fewe considerations will cleere , not as they are mine , but as they are truthes , though at this time , ( vnto an aduersary ) I cannot complaine of my weakenesse , for being the champion of right I doubt not of the successe of Dauid . You haue now then the sight of this great blessing , which approacheth you so full of infinite happinesses , so pure and vncommixt with the common fortunes of the worlde , as you may laye by all thoughts , but such as are apt to prepare you fit to receiue so gratious an assurance of Gods fauour , and of gratitude though not answerable , yet answerable to your powers . In the meane time beholde the goodly time before you , so cleere and calme as there is not so much as matter for cloudes or stormes left to breed on , ( the originall of the happinesse of a common-wealth ) for then onely are the inward motions of gouernment made perfect , when there ariseth neither feares nor dangers from abroad , since those times are often so miserable , as they are not onely forced to make vse of the diseases of the time and people , but also to praise them , the forerunner of the downefall of a state . Which you shall easily prooue if you search the ruines of the ancient Empires , where ( towards their end ) vices went for vertues , and the greatest corruptions were the greatest merits . But our State is of another nature , it cannot growe old and doate , because it had no infancie or youth ; wee builded not our foundation out of a little , and increased it after by the sworde , we are no purchasers , but inheritours , and inheritours of a State , that commeth to vs strong and flourishing , so doe wee want those shiftes and by-courses , which come in with necessity , which make such states in time suffer shipwracke both by iust and naturall reasons . For hauing gotten by oppression , it standeth with Iustice that they loose so : and it is infallible , that people gotten vp by indirect meanes , though the present gaine maketh them insensible of it , yet it leaueth in them the example of the corruption ; and being like creatures bred out of putrifaction , they liue no longer then there remaineth such matter to feed on , but are after ouerthrowne by some aduerse power , or els turning head vpon themselues , are the authors of their own destruction . But you freed of all these , shall haue a happy leasure to view ouer your owne inwarde parts of the Common-wealth , and being hindered by no new doubts , may search , medicine and heale , all olde griefes , which not alone the time permits , but the Prince warrants , aleach chosen by God to make a new time setled in an instant , such as the power of Iustice and an vpright distribution , another testimonie of Gods gratious fauour vnto vs. For beeing strangers though not by birthe , yet by personall knowledge , and the commerce of stran gers , warranting almost a partiality to our countreimen , it is onely the worke of such a King , to alter nature by the force of wisdome . So hath his iust proceedings wrought vpon vs , that neither side , being able to charge him with leaning more to one side then another , neither side hath cause to mistrust him , another doore at which Partialitie often entereth . Will you know now what we haue escaped ? the being begotten by a diseased father , for this time being the father of the succeeding , had it constitution beene corrupted by partiality , the after-ages would for euer haue felt it , which would haue beene so much the more dangerous , because as in naturall bodies , hereditarie diseases are aboue the skill of the Phisitian , so would these of the Statesmen . But ours that is to be directed by a Prince so infinitely indued by the graces both of God , Nature and Fortune , we may assuredly expect actions answerable to such a concurrance of vertues . To that height of felicitie are you then arriued , as not onely you shall enioy your country without feares , your estates without hourely impositions , and your liues without warres and hazards , but as if you exchanged these for their contraries , your countrey shall yeeld you peace , and by peace infinite contentments , your estates shall encrease daily , and you shall not buy your owne industries of strange impositions and taxes : and warres that had wonte to diuorce you from your parents and wiues , and by presses violently pull you from your owne quiet courses , to sacrifice you to the distempered and troubled age , to quench the fire of forraine ambitions that threatned vs , shall no more haue any such power ouer you . But your time and determinations shall bee your owne , and your hopes shall not bee frighted with feares . Prepare then mindes fit to enioy so many happinesses , and mindes fit to bee gouerned by so sincere and iust a Prince , whose very entrance amongst vs hath had that vertue , as to driue away all threatning calamities that hung ouer our heades . Let it not bee forgotten since the remembrance of passed perills is sweet , and not onely sweet but profitable , for it inuiteth vs to the acknowledgement . And since wee cannot better testify our thankefullnes to God , then in the offering our obedient hartes to the meanes he chose for the expressing this his wonderfull and gratious fauour vnto vs ; let vs begin our contentments from him , who like the Sunne hath dispersed and consumed our doubts , and like the Sunne draweth nothing from beneath , but to yeeld it downe againe with more vertue then he receiued it . FINIS . 
A22039	----	By the King. A proclamation for proroguing the parliament Proclamations. 1607-09-30 England and Wales. Sovereign (1603-1625 : James I) 1607 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A22039 STC 8405 ESTC S117198 99852413 99852413 17734 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A22039) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17734) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1136:19) By the King. A proclamation for proroguing the parliament Proclamations. 1607-09-30 England and Wales. Sovereign (1603-1625 : James I) James I, King of England, 1566-1625. 1 sheet ([1] p.) By Robert Barker, printer to the Kings most excellent Maiestie, Imprinted at London : Anno dom. 1607. Plague precautions. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Plague -- England -- London -- Early works to 1800. England -- Proclamations -- Early works to 1800. 2006-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion royal blazon or coat of arms ❧ By the King. ¶ A Proclamation for proroguing the Parliament . WHereas at the rising of the late Session of our Parliament , wee prorogued the same vntill the sixteenth day of Nouember now next ensuing , For as much as the Infection of the plague is now in some parts of our Citie of London , So that it is to bee feared that if the Terme and Parliament should meete together , and thereby draw a double concourse of people from all parts of the Realme thither , it might giue occasion both to increase the saide Sickenesse thereabouts ( where our most abode is ) and to disperse it into other parts of the Realme , Wee haue therefore thought it fit to prorogue it further into the Winter , that is to say , to the tenth day of February next , at which day our purpose is , God willing , to hold the same ; And doe hereby giue notice to all whom it concerneth , that they may frame their affaires accordingly , and attend at the said tenth day of February to that seruice . Giuen at our Honour of Hampton Court the last day of September , in the fifth yeere of our Reigne of Great Britaine , France and Ireland . God saue the King. ¶ Imprinted at London by Robert Barker , Printer to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie . ANNO DOM. 1607. 
A20072	----	Nevves from hell brought by the Diuells carrier. Tho: Dekker. Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632. 1606 Approx. 90 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 32 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20072 STC 6514 ESTC S105254 99840983 99840983 5533 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20072) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 5533) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 922:11) Nevves from hell brought by the Diuells carrier. Tho: Dekker. Dekker, Thomas, ca. 1572-1632. [62] p. Printed by R. B[lower, S. Stafford, and Valentine Simmes] for VV. Ferebrand, and are to be sold at his shop in Popes head Alley, neere vnto the Royall Exchaunge, London : 1606. "Blower pr[inted]. at least quire A; Stafford B-E; Simmes H"--STC. Signatures: A-H⁴ (-A1). Running title reads: The Deuils answere to Pierce Pennylesse. With dedication to Sir John Hamden. Variant: A3 is a cancel, with dedication to John Sturman. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Social life and customs. 2002-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-02 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-02 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NEVVS From Hell ; Brought by the Diuells Carrier . Et me mihi perfide prodis ? Tho : Dekker . LONDON Printed by R. B. for VV. Ferebrand , and are to be sold at his shop in Popes head Alley , neere vnto the Royal Exchaunge . 1606 , To the very Worthy Gentleman , Sir Iohn Hamden Knight . SIR , the begetting of Bookes , is as common as the begetting of Children : onely heerein they differ , that Bookes speake so soone as they come into the world , and giue the best wordes they cā to al men , yet are they driuen to seek abroad for a father . That hard fortune followes al & fals into , vpō THIS of mine . It gladly coms to you vpō that errand , and if you vouchsafe to receiue it louingly , I shall account my selfe and It , very happie . Theise Paper-monsters are sure to beset vppon , by many terrible encounters ; They had neede therefore to get Armour of proofe that may not shrinke for a bullet ; The strongest shieldes that I know for such fights , are good Patrons ; from whom writers claime such antient priuiledges , that how-soeuer they finde entertainment , they make bold to take acquaintance of them ( though neuer so meerely strangers ) without blushing : wherein they are like to courtiers , that inuite thēselus , vnbidden ) to other mens tables & that 's a most Gentleman-like , quality and yet holde it a disgrace , if they receiue not a complementall welcome . Custome making that shew handsomly , which ( if the curious hande of Formality , should apparell ) would appeare vile Fashion thereforeis the best Painter , for what pictures soeuer she draws , are workman-ly done : presuming vpon whose warrant , I send vnto you the discouery of a strange country , If it were of both Indyes , my loue could bestow it vpon you . Accept it therefore , and if hereafter I may be a voyager to any happyer coast , the Fruits of ( that as now of this ) shall be most affectionately consecrated to you . From him that wishes he could be a deseruer of you . Tho. Dekker To the Reader . TO come to the presse is more dangerous , then to bee prest to death , for the payne of those Tortures , last but a few minutes , but he that lyes vpon the rack in print , hath his flesh torne off by the teeth of Enuy , and Calumny , euen when he meanes no body any hurt in his graue . I think therefore t were better to make ten challenges at all manner of weapons , then to play a Schollers Prize , vpon a book-sellers stall , for the one draws but bloud : by the other a man is drawne & quartred , take heed of Criticks . they bite ( like fish ) at any thing , especially at bookes . But the Diuell being Let loose amongst them , I hope they will not exercise their Coniurations vpon him : Yf they doe , they are damb'd . In despight of Brontes and Steropes , that forge Arrowes of Ignorance and contempt , to shoote at Learning , I haue hamerd out this Engine , that has beaten open the Infernall Gates , and discouerd that great Tobaconist the Prince of Smoake & darknes , Don Pluto . A supplicatiō was sent to him long since by a poore fellow one Pierce Pennylesse . But the Diuel being ful of busines , could neuer til now haue leasure to answere it : Mary now ( since Christmas ) he has drawne out some spare howres , & shot 2. Arrowes at one mark , in 2. seuerall Bowes : and of two contrary flights : Wherein hee proues himselfe , a damb'd lying Cretan , because hee 's found in two Tales , about one matter . But it may be , the first Answere , that hee sent by the Post was in the Morning , ( fot he striues to speake soberly , grauely , and like a Puritane ) The other ( sure ) in the afternoone , for hee talkes more madly : But so farre from Those fantasticall Taxations &c. Which the Gentleman that drew that forenoones piece , ( whom I know not ) seemes aloofe off ( like a Spy ) to discouer , that euen in the most triuiall and merriest Applications , there are Seria locis , how soeuer it bee , sithence wee both haue had to doe with the Deuill , and that hee 's now [ by our meanes ) brought to the Barre , let him plead for himselfe : Yshis Answers be good , t is strange , because no goodnes can come from him , Yfbad , and like thee not , thou hast the amends in thyne owne hands : neuer rayle at him : for the Diuell ( like a drunkard ) cares for no body . Farewell . The Deuill let loose , WITH His Answere to Pierce Pennylesse . GReat wagers were layd in the world , that when the Supplication was sent , it would not be receyued ; or if receyued , it would not be read ouer ; or if read ouer , it would not be answered : for Mammon being the god of no beggers , but Burgomasters and rich Cormorants , was woorse thought of than he deserued : Euery man that did but passe through Pauls Church-yard , and had but a glaunce at the Title of the Petition , would haue betted ten to fiue , that the Deuill would hardly ( like a Lawyer in a busy Terme ) be spoken with , because his Clyent had not a penny to pay sees , but sued in Forma pauperis . Had it bene a Challenge , it is cleare he would haue answered it : for hee was the first that kept a Fence-schoole , when Cayn was aliue , and taught him the Embrocado , by which he kild his brother : Since which time hee hath made ten thousand Free schollers as cunning as Cayn . At sword and buckler , little Dauy was no bodie to him , and as for Rapier and Dagger , the Germane may be his iourneyman . Mary the question is , in which of the Play-houses he would haue performed his Prize , if it had grown to blowes , and whether the money beeing gathered , he would haue cozende the Fencers , or the Fencers him , because Hell being vnder euerie one of their Stages , the Players ( if they had owed him a spight ) might with a false Trappe doore haue slipt him downe , and there kept him , as a laughing stocke to al their yawning Spectators . Or had his Infernallship bene arrested to any action howe great so euer , all the Lawe in Westminster-hall could not haue kept him from appearing to it ( for the Diuell scornes to be non-suited ) he would haue answered to that too : But the mischiefe would haue bene , where should he haue got any that would haue pleaded for him ? who could haue endured to see such a damnable Client euerie morning in his Chamber ? what waterman ( for double his fare ) would haue landed him at the Temple , but rather haue strucke in at White-Fryers , and left him there ashore with a Poxe to him ? Tush : there was no such matter , the streame hee was to venter into , was not so daungerous , this Coyner of Light angels knew well enough how the Exchaunge went , he had but bare wordes lent vnto him , and to pay bare words againe ( thogh with some Interest ) it could be no losse . Hee resolued therefore to aunswere his humble Orater : But being himselfe not brought vp to learning ( for the Diuell ean neyther write not reade ) yet he has bene at all the Vniuersities in Christendome , and throwne heresies ( like bones for dogges to gnaw vpon ) amongst the Doctors themselues : but hauing no skill but in his owne Horne-booke , it troubled his minde where he should get a pen-man fit for his tooth to scribble for him , all the Scriueners i th towne he had at his becke , but they were so set a worke with making bondes betweene Vsurers and Vnthriftie heires , betweene Marchants and Tradesmen ( that to coozen and vndoe others , turne Banke-rowtes themselues , and defeate Creditors ) and with drawing close conueyances betweene Landlords and Bawdes , that now sit no longer vpon the skirtes of the Cittie , but iett vp and downe , euen in the cloake of the Cittie , and giue more rent for a house , then the proudest London occupier of them all , that Don Lucifer was loth to take them from their Nouerints , because in the ende he knew they were but his Factors , and that he should be a part-owner in their lading himselfe ; Lawyers clarkes were so durtied vp to the hammes with trudging vp and downe to get pelfe , and with fishing for gudgeons , and so wrung poore ignorant clients purses , with exacting vnreasonable Fees , that the Paymaster of Perdition would by no meanes take them from their wide lines , and bursten-bellied straddling ffs , but stroking them vnder the chinnes , cald them his white boyes , and told them he would empty the Inke-pot of some others . Whither then marches Monsieur Malesico ? Mary to all the writing Schoolemasters of the town . He tooke them by the fists and lik'd their handes exceedingly ( for some of them had ten or twelue seuerall hands & could counterfeit any thing ) but perceiuing by the copies of their countenances , that for al their good letters , they writ abominable bad English , and that the world would thinke the Diuell a Dunce , if there came false Orthographie from him ( though there be no truth in his budget ) away hee gallops from those tell-tales ( the Schoolemasters ) damning himselfe to the pit of Hell , if Pierce Pennylesse should euer get a good word at his handes . I hearing this , and fearing that the poore Suppliant should lose his longing , and bee sent away with Si nihil attuleris , resolued ( euen out of my loue to Pierce Pennylesse , because he hath beene alwayes a companion to Schollers , ) to doe that for nothing , which a number would not for any money . I fell to my tooles ( pen , inke , and paper ) roundly , but the Head warden of the Horners ( Signior Beco Diauolo ) after hee had cast vp what lay in his stomacke , suspecting that I came rather as a spie to betray him , then as a spirit to runne of his errands , and that I was more likely to haue him to Barber Surgeons hall , there to Anatomize him , then to a Barbers shop to trimme him neately , would by no meanes haue the answere goe forwarde : Notwithstanding , hauing examined him vpon Interrogatories , and thereby sifting him to the very bran . I swore by Hellicon , ( which he could neuer abide ) that because t is out a fashion to bring a Diuell vpon the Stage , he should ( spite of his spitting fire and Brimstone ) be a Diuell in print . Inraged at which , he flung away in a fury , and leapt into Barathrum , whilst I mustred all my wits about me , to fight against this Captaine of the damned Crew , and discouer his Stratagems . Wonder is the daughter of ignorance , none but fooles therfore will maruell , how I and this Grand Sophy of the whore of Babylon came to bee so familiar together , or how wee met , or how I knew where to finde him , or what Charmes I carried about mee whil'st I talkt with him , or where ( if one had occasion to vse his Diuellship ) a Porter might fetch him with a wet finger . Tush , these are silly inquisitions ; his acquaintance is more cheape , then a common Fidlers ; his lodging is more known then an English Bawdes , a midwiues or a phisicions ; and his walkes , more open to all Nations , then those vpon the Exchaunge , where at every step a man is put in minde of Babell , there is such a confusion of languages . For in the Terme time , my Caualiero Cornuto runnes sweatingvp and downe betweene Temple-barre , and Westminster hall , in the habite of a knight Errant , a swearing knight , or a knight of the Poste : All the Vacation you may eyther meete him at dicing Ordinaries , like a captayne ; at cocke-pits , like a young countrey gentleman ; or else , at a bowling ally in a flat cap , like a shop keeper : euerie market day you may take him in Cheape-side , poorely attirde like an Ingrosser , and in the afternoones , in the twopeny roomes of a Play-house , like a Puny , seated Cheeke by Iowle with a Punke : In the heate of Summer he commonly turnes Intelligencer , and carries tales betweene the Archduke and the Graue : In the depth of Winter , he sits tippling with the Flemmings in their townes of Garison . Hauing therefore ( as Chamber-maides vse to do sor their Ladies faces ouernight ) made readie my cullors , the pencell being in my hand , my carde lined , my needle ( that capers ouer two and thirtie pointes of the Compas ) toucht to the quicke , East , West , North , and South , the foure Trumpetters of the Worlde , that neuer blow themselues out of breath , like foure dropsie Dutch Captaynes standing Centinells in their quarters , I will ingeniously and boldely giue you the Map of a country , that Iyes lower then the 17. valleyes of Belgia , yea lower then the Cole-pits of Newcastle , is farre more darke , farre more dreadfull , and fuller of knauerie , then the Colliers of those fire-workes are . The name of this straunge Countrie is Hell ; In discouery of which , the Qualitie of the Kingdome , the condition of the Prince , the estate of the people , the Traffique thither ( marie no transportation of goods from thence ) shal be painted to the life . It is an Empire , that Iyes vnder the Torrid Zone , and by that meanes is hotter at Christmas , then t is in Spaine or Fraunce ( which are counted plaguy hotte Countries ) at Midsummer , or in England when the dogge daies bite sorest : for to say truth ( because ti 's sinne to belie the Diuell ) the Vniuersall Region is built altogether vpon Stoues and Hotte-houses , you cannot set foote into it , but you haue a Fieri facias seru'de vpon you : for like the Glasse-house Furnace in Blacke-friers , the bonefiers that are kept there , neuer goe out ; insomuch that all the Inhabitants are almost broylde like Carbonadoes with the sweating sicknes , but the best is ( or rather the worst ) none of them die on 't . And such daungerous hot shottes are all the women there , that whosoeuer meddles with any of them is sure to be burnt : It stands farther off then the Indies : yet to see the wonderfull power of Nauigation , if you haue but aside Winde , you may sayle sooner thither , than a maried man can vpon S. Lukes day to Cuckolds hauen , from S. Katherines , which vpon sound experience , and by the opinion of many good Marriners , may be done in lesse than halfe an hower . If you trauell by land to it , the wayes are delicate , euen , spatious , and very faire , but toward the end very fowle : the pathes are beaten more bare , than the liuings of Church-men . You neuer turne , when you are trauelling thither , but keepe altogether on the left hand , so that you cannot lose your selfe , vnlesse you desperately do it of purpose . The miles are not halfe so long as those betweene Colchester and Ipswich in England , nor a quarter so durtie in the wrath of Winter , as your French miles are at the fall of the leafe . Some say , it is an Iland , embrac'de about with certaine Riuers , called the waters of Sorrow : Others proue by infallible Demonstration , that t is a Continent , but so little beholden to Heauen , that the Sunne neuer comes amongst them . How so euer it be , this is certaine , that t is exceeding rich , for all Vsurers both Iewes and Christians , after they haue made away their Soules for money here , meete with them there againe : You haue of all Trades , of all Professions , of all States some there : you haue Popes there , aswel as here , Lords there , as well as here , Knights there aswel as here , Aldermen there , aswel as here , Ladies there , aswel as here , Lawyers there , aswell as here , Soldiers march there by millions , soe doe Cittizens , soe doe Farmers , very fewe Poets can be suffred to liue there , the Colonell of Coniurers driues them out of his Circle , because hee feares they 'le write libells against him : yet some pittifull fellowes ( that haue faces like fire-drakes , but wittes colde as Whetstones , and more blunt ) not Poets indeede , but ballad-makers , rub out there , and write Infernals : Marrie players swarme there as they do here , whose occupation being smelt out , by the Cacodaemon , or head officer of the Countrie , to bee lucratiue , he purposes to make vp a company , and to be chiefe sharer himselfe , De quibus suo loco , of whose doings you shall heare more by the next carrier : but here 's the mischiefe , you may find the way thither , though you were blinder then Superstition , you may bee set a-shore there , for lesse then a Scullers fare : Any Vintners boy , that has bene cup-bearer to one of the 7. deadly sinnes but halfe his yeres , any Marchant of maiden heads , that brings cōmodities out of Virginia , can direct you thither : But neyther they nor the weather-beatenst Cosmographicall Starre-catcher of em all , can take his oath , that it lyes iust vnder such an Horizon , whereby many are brought into a fooles Paradice , by gladly beleeuing that either there 's no such place at all , or else , that t is built by Inchauntment , and standes vpon Fayrie ground , by reason such pinching and nipping is knowne to bee there , and that how well fauourd soeuer wee depart hence , we are turnd to Changelings , if we tarry there but a minute . These Territories , notwithstanding of Tartarie , will I vndermine and blow vp to the view of all eies , the black & dismal shores of this Phlegetonticke Ocean , shall be in ken , as plainely as the white ( now vnmaydend brests of our owne Iland : ) China , Peru and Cartagena , were neuer so ●ifled : the winning of Cales , was nothing to the ransacking of this Troy that 's all on fire : the very bowels of these Infernall Antipodes , shall bee ript vp , and pulld out , before that great Dego of Diuels his owne face : Nay , since my flag of defiance is hung forth , I will yeelde to no truce , but with such Tamburlaine-like furie march against this great Turke , and his legions , that Don Belzebub shal be ready to damme himselfe , and be horne-mad : for with the coniuring of my pen , al Hell shall breake loose . Assist me therefore , thou Genius of that ven . trous , but Iealous musicion of Thrace ( Euridices husband ) who being besotted on his wife ( of which sin none but Cuckolds should bee guilty ) went aliue ( with his fiddle at 's back , ) to see if he could baile her out of that Adamantyne prison ; the fees he was to pay for her , were Iigs and country daunces : he payd thē : the forfeits , if he put on yellow stockings & lookt back vpon her , was her euerlasting lying there , without baile or Maynprize : the louing coxcōb could not choose but looke back , and so lost her , ( perhaps hee did it , because hee would be rid of her . ) The morall of which is , that if a man leaue his owne busines , and haue an eye to his wiues dooings , shee le giue him the slip , though she runne to the Diuell for her labor , Such a iourney ( sweet Orpheus ) am I to vndertake , but Ioue forbid my occasion should be like thine ; for if the Marshall himselfe should rake Hell for wenches , he could not find worse , ( no nor so bad ) there , as are here vpō earth . It were pity any womā should be damn'd , for she would haue tricks ( once in a moone ) to put the Diuell forth of his wits . Thou ( most cleare throated singing man , ) with thy harpe ( to the twinckling of which , inferior spirits skipt like goats ouer the Welch mountaines ) hadst priuiledge , because thou wert a Fiddler , to be sawey , and to passe and repasse through euery roome , and into euery nook of the Diuels wine-celler : Inspire mee therfore with thy cunning that caried thee thither , and thy courage that brought thee from thence , teach me which way thou went'st in , and how thou scapt'st out , guide me in true fingering , that I may strike those tunes which thou plaid'st ( euery dinner and supper ) before that Emperor of Low Germanie , and the brabbling States vnder him : Lucifer himselfe daunced a Lancashire Horne-pipe , whilst thou wert there . If I can but harp vpon thy string , hee shall now for my pleasure tickle vp the Spanish Pauin . I will call vpon no Midwiues to help mee in those Throws , which ( after my braines are fallen in labour ) I must suffer , ( yet Midwiues may be had vp at all howres ) nor vpon any coniurer , ( yet coniurers , thou knowst , are fellow and fellow-like with Monsieur Malediction , as Puncks are , who raize him likewise vp continually in their Circaean Circles ) or as Brokers are , who day and night study the black Art : No , no ( thou M r of thy musicall company ) I sue to none , but to thee , because of thy Prick-song : For Poetry ( like honesty and olde Souldiers ) goes vpon lame feete , vnlesse there bee musicke in her . And thou , into whose soule ( if euer there were a Pithagorean Metempsuchosis ) the raptures of that fierie and inconfinable Italian spirit were bounteously and boundlesly infused , thou sometimes Secretary to Pierce Pennylesse , and Master of his requests , ingenious , ingenuous , fluent , facetious , T. Nash : from whose aboundant pen , hony flow'd to thy friends , and mortall Aconite to thy enemies : thou that madest the Doctor a flat Dunce , and beat'st him at two sundry tall Weapons , Poetrie , and Oratorie : Sharpest Satyre , Luculent Poet , Elegant Orator , get leaue for thy Ghost , to come frō her abiding , and to dwell with me a while , till she hath carows'd to me in her owne wōted ful measures of wit , that my plump braynes may swell , and burst into bitter Inuectiues against the Lieftennant of Limbo , if hee casheere Pierce Pennylesse with dead pay . But the best is , Facilis descensus Auerni , we may quickly haue a ring through his nose if he do : It s but slipping down a hil , & you shal fal into the deuils lap presētly . And that 's the reason ( because his sinfulnes is so double-diligent , as to be at your elbow with a call , wherein he giues good examples to Drawers , if they had grace to follow his steps ) that you swalow down that Newes first , which should be eaten last : For you see at the beginning , the Diuell is ready to open his mouth for an Answere , before his howre is come to be set to the Barre . Since therfore , a Tale of the whole voyage would make any liquorish mouth'd Newes-monger lick his lips after it , no mans teeth shall water any longer , hee shal haue it ; for a very briefe Cronicle shal be gathered , of al the memorable occurrents , that presented thēselues to the view of our wandring Knight in his iourney , the second part of Erra paters Almanacke , whose shooes , Platoes Cap was not worthy to wipe , shal come forth , & without lying ( as you Calender-mongers vse to doe , ) tell what weather wee had all the way he went , to a drop of raine : wee will not lose him , frō the first minute of his iumping a shipboard , to the last of his leaping a shore , and arriuall at Tamor Chams Court ( his good Lord and Master ) the Diuell . The Post therfore hauing put vp his packet , blows his horne , and gallops all the way , like a Citizen , so soone as euer hee 's on horseback , downe to Billins-gate , for he meant when the Tide seru'd to angle for Souls & some other fresh fish in that goodly fish-pond the Thames , as he passed ouer it , in Grauesend Barge : that was the water coach he would ride in , there he knew he should meete with some voluntaries that would venture along with him : In this passage through the Citty , what a number of Lord Mayors , Aldermens , and rich Commoners sonnes and heyres kept a hallowing out at Tauerne-windowes to our knight , and wafted him to their Gascoigne shores with their hats only , ( for they had mol ted away all their fethers ) to haue him strike sayle & come vp to them : he vaild , and did so : their phantastick salutations being complemented , with much intreatie ( because he stood vpon Thornes ) hee was aduaunc'd ( in regard of his Knighthood ) to the vpper end of the boord : you must take out your writing tables , and note by the way , that euery roome of the house was a Cage full of such wild fowle , Et crimine ab vno disce omnes , cut vp one , cut vp all , they were birds all of a beake , not a Woodcocks difference among twenty dozen of them ; euery man had before him abale of dice , by his side a brace of Punks , and in his fist a nest of bowles . It was spring-tide sure , for all were full to the brimmes , with French beeing turn'd into English ( for they swum vp and downe the Riuer of Burdeux ) signified thus much , that dicing , drinking , and drabbing , ( like the three seditious Iewes in Ierusalem ) were the ciuil plagues , that very vnciuily destroyed the Sonnes ( but not the sinnes ) of the Cittie . The bloud of the grape comming vp into their cheeks , it was hard to iudge , whether they blushed to see themselues in such a pickle , or lookt red with anger one at another : but the troth is , their faces would take any dye but a blush-colour , and they were not made of the right mettle of courage to bee angry , but their wits , ( like wheeles in Brunswick clocks ) being all wound vp , so far as they could stretch , were all going , but not one going truly . For some curst their birth , some their bringing vp , some rayled vpon their owne Nation , others vpon Strangers . At the last , one of these Acolasti playing at doublets with his pue-fellow ( which they might well doe , being almost driuen to their shirts ) and hearing vpon what Theame the rest sung Ex tempore , out draws his ponyard , and stabbing the tables , as if he meant to haue murder'd the thirty men , swore he could find in his heart to go presently ( hauing drunke vpsie Dutch ) and pisse euen vpon the Curmudgion his fathers graue : for , sayes he , no man has more vndone me , than he that has done most for me I le stand too 't , it 's better to be the son of a Cobler , then of a Common councill man : if a Coblers sonne and heyre runne out at heeles , the whoreson patch may mend himselfe ; but wee whose friends leaue vs wel , are like howre glasses turn'd vp , though we be neuer so full , we neuer leaue running , till wee haue emptied our selues , to make vp the mouths of slaues , that for gaine are content to lye vnder vs , like Spaniels , fawning , and receiue what fals from our superfluity . Who breeds this disease , in our bones ? Whores ? No , alack let 's doe them right , 't is not their fault , but our mothers , our cockering mothers , who for their labour make vs to be cald Cockneys , or to hit it home indeede , those golden Asses our fathers . It is the olde man , it is Adam , that layes a curse vpon his Posterity : As for my Dad , t is well knowne , hee had ships reeling at Sea , ( the vnlading of which giues mee my load now , and makes mee stagger on land ) hee had ploughs to teare vp deare yeeres out of the guts of the earth i' th countrey , and Yeomens sonnes , North countrey-men , fellowes ( that might haue beene Yeomen of the Guard for feeding , ) great boyes with beards , whom hee tooke to bee Prentizes , ( mary neuer any of them had the grace to be free , ) and those lads ( like Sarieants ) tore out mens throats for him to get money in the Citty : hee was richer then Midas , but more wretched then an Alchumist : so couetous that in gardning time , because he would not be at the cost-of a loade of Earth , he parde not his nayles for seauen yeeres together , to the intent the durt that hee filcht vnder them , should serue for that purpose : So that they hung ouer his Fingers , like soe many shooing-hornes : doe but imagine how farre euer any man ventred into Hell for money , and my father went a foote farder by the standard , and why did he this , thinke you ? he was so sparing , that hee would not spend so much time as went to the making vp of another childe , so that all was for mee , hee cozend yong gentlemen of their land , onely for me , had acres morgadgde to him by wise-acres for three hundred poundes , payd in hobby horses , dogges , bells , and lutestrings , which if they had bine sold by the drum , or at an outrop , with the cry , of No man better ? would neuer haue yelded 50. li. & this he did only for me , he built a Pharos or rather a Block-house beyond the galows at Wapping , to which the black fleet of cole carriers that came from Newcastle , strook saile , were brought a bed , and discharg'd their great bellies there , like whores in hugger mugger , at the common price with twelue pence in a chaulderouer and aboue , thereby to make the common wealth blow her nayles till they ak'de for cold , vnlesse she gaue money to sit by his fire , onely for me : the poore curst him with bel , booke & candle , till he lookt blacker with their execration , then if hee had bene blasted , but hee carde not what doggs barkt at him , so long as they bit not mee : his houskeeping was worse then an Irish Kernes , a Rat could not cōmit a Rape vpō the paring of a moldy cheese , but he died for 't , onely for my sake , the leane Iade Hungarian would not lay out a penny pot of sack for himself , though he had eaten stincking fresh Herring able to poyson a dogge , onely for mee , because his sonne and heire should drinke eggs and muskadine , when hee lay rotting . To conclude , he made no conscience , to runne quick to the Diuell of an errand , so I had sent him . Might not my father haue beene begg'd ( thinke you ) better then a number of scuruy things that are begd ? I am perswaded , fooles would be a rich Monopolie , if a wise man had em in hand : would they had begun with him , I le be sworne , he was a fat one : for had he fild my pockets with siluer , and the least corner of my coxcomb with wit how to saue that siluer , I might haue bene cald vpon by this , whereas now I am ready to giue vp my cloake : Had he sett me to Grammer schoole , as I set my self to dauncing schoole , in stead of treading Carontoes , and making Fidlers fat with rumps of Capons , I had by this time read Homilyes , and fedde vpon Tithe-pigges of my owne vicaridge , whereas now , I am ready to get into the Prodigals seruice , and eate Iones nuts , that 's to say , Acorns with swine : But men that are wisest for officers , are commonly arrand woodcoks , for fathers : Hee that prouides liuing for his child , and robs him of learning , turnes him into a Beetle , that flyes from perfumes and sweet Odours , to feede on a cow-sheard ; all such rich mens darlings are eyther christened by some left-handed Priest , or else borne vnder a threepenny Planet , and then thei 'le neuer be worth a groat , though they were left Landlords of the Indies . I confesse , when all my golden veynes were shrunke vp , and the bottome of my Patrimony came within 200. pound of vnraueling , I could for al that haue bene dub'd : But whē I saw how mine vncle playd at chesse , I had no stomack to be Knighted . Why , sayes the Post ? Mary quoth he , because when I prepar'd to fight a battayle on the Chesse-board , a Knight was alwayes better then a Pawne : But the Vsurer myne Vnckle made it playne , that a good pawne now was better then a Knight . At this the whole Chorus summos mouere Cachinnos , laught til they grind agen , and cal'd for a fresh gallon , all of them falling on their knees , and drawing out siluer and guilt rapyers ( the onely monuments that were left of hundreds and thousands in Pecuniis numeratis , swore they would drinke vp these in deepe Healthes , to their howling fathers , so they might be sure the pledging should choake them , because they brought them into the Inne of the World , but left them not enough to pay their ryotous reckonings , at their going out . The knight was glad he should carry such welcome newes with him , as these , to the clouen-footed Synagogue , and tickled with immoderate ioy , to see the world run vpon such rotten wheeles . Wherevpon , pleading the necessity of his departure , he began first to run ouer his Alphabet of Congees , & then with a French Basilez , slipt out of their company . But they knowing to what cape he was bound , hung vpon him , like so many beggers on an Almoner , importing , and coniuring him , by the loue he did owe to Knight-hood , and armes , and by his oath , to take vp downe-cast Ladies whom they had there in their companies , and whom they were bound in Nature and humanity , to relieue : that hee would signifie to their fathers , how course the thred of life fell out to be now towards the Fagge end : that therefore , if any of them had ( inth ' dayes of his abomination , and idolatry to money ) bound the spirit of gold , by any charmes , in Caues or in iron fetters vnder the ground , they should for their own soules quiet ( which questionlesse else would whyne vp and downe ) if not for the good of their children , release it , to set vp their decay'd estates . Or if there had beene no such coniuring in their life times , that they would take vp mony of the Diuel , ( though they forfeyted their bonds ) & lay by it for euer , or els get leaue with a Keeper , to try how much they might be trusted for among their olde customers vpon earth , though within two dayes after , they proued Banke-rupts by Proclamation . The Post-master of Hell plainely told them , that if any so Seditious a fellow as gold , were cast into Prison : their fathers would neuer giue their consent to haue him ransom'd : because ther 's more greedines among them below , then can be in the Hye-land coūtryes aboue : so that if all the Lordships in Europ were offerd in Morgage for a quarter their value , not so much as 13. pence halfe peny can be had from thence , though a man would hang himselfe for it : And as for their fathers walking abroad with keepers , alas , they lie there vpon such heauy Executions , that they cannot get out for their soules . He counsels them therefore to draw arrowes out of another quiuer , for that these markes stand out of their reach , the ground of which counsell , they all vow to trauerse : Some of them resoluing to cast out liquorish baites , to catch old , ( but fleshly ) wealthy widdowes , the fire of which sophisticated loue , they make account shal not go out , so lōg as any drops of gold can be distil'd frō them : Others sweare to liue and dye in a man of Warre , though such kind of Theeuerie bee more stale then Sea-beefe : the rest , that haue not the hearts to shed bloud , hauing reasonable stocks of wit , meane to imploy em in the sinnes of the Suburbes , though the Pox lyes there as deaths Legyer : For since man is the clocke of time , they 'le all be tymes Sextens , and set the Diall to what howres they list . Our Vant'currer applauded the lots which they drew for themselues , and offred to pay some of the Tauerne Items : but they protesting hee should not spend a Baw-bee , as hee was true knight consedere Duces , they sate downe to their Wine , and he hasted to the water . By this time is hee landed at Graues-end , ( for they whom the Deuil driues , feele no lead at their heeles ) what stuffe came along with him in the Bargc , was so base in the weauing , that 't is too bad to bee set out for sale : It was onely Luggadge , therefore throw it ouer boord . From thence hoysting vp sayle into the Maine , hee struck in among the Dunkerks , where he encountred such a number of all Nations with the dregs of all Kingdomes vices dropping vpon them , and so like the Black Gentleman , his Master , that hee had almost thought himselfe at home , so neere doe those that lye in Garrison there , resemble the Desperuatoes that fill vp Plutoes Muster-Booke : But his head beating on a thousand Anuiles , the scolding of the Cannon drew him speedily from thence : So that creeping vp along by the ranke Flemmish shores ( like an Euesdropper ) to whisper out what the brabbling was , hee only set downe a note for his memory , that the States sucking Poyson out of the sweet flower of Peace , but keeping their coffers sound and healthfull by the bitter pils of Warre , made their countrey a pointing stock to other Nations , and a miserable Anatomie to themselues . The next place hee cal'd in at , was France , where the Gentlemen , to make Apes of Englishmen , whom they tooke dayly practising all the foolish tricks of fashions after their Monsieur-ships , with yards in stead of leading Staues , mustred all the French Taylors together , who , by reason they had thin haire , wore thimbles on their heads in stead of Harnesse caps , euery man being armed with his sheeres and pressing Iron , which he calls there his goose ( many of thē being in France : ) Al the crosse caperers being plac'd in strong rankes , and an excellent oration cut out and sticht together , perswading them to sweat out their very braines , in deuising new french cuts , new french collors , new french codpeeces , and new french panes in honour of Saint Dennys , onely to make the giddy-pated Englishman consume his reuenues in wearing the like cloathes , which on his back at the least can shew but like cast sutes being the second edition , whilst the poore Frēch peasant iets vp and downe , ( like a Pantaloun ) in the olde thread-bare cloake of the Englishman , so that wee buy fashions of them to fether our pride , and they borrow rags from vs to couer their beggery . The Spaniard was so busy in touching heauen with a launce , that our Knight of the burning shield , could not get him at so much leysure , as to eat a dish of Pilchers with him . The gulfe of Venice he purposes shal therefore swallow a few howres of his obseruation , where hee no sooner sets footing on shore , but he encoūters with Lust , so ciuilly suted , as if it had bin a Marchants wife : Whoremongers there , may vtter their cōmodities as lawfully , as Costermongers here , they are a company as free , and haue as large priuiledges for what they doe , as any of the twelue Companyes in London . In other countreys Lechery is but a Chamber-mayd : Here , a great Lady : Shee 's a retaylor and has warrant to sel soules , and other smal wares , vnder the Seale of the Cittie : Sinne heere keepes open market : Damnation has a price set vpon it , and dares goe to Lawe for her owne : For a Curtizans action of the Case , will hold aswell as a Vsurers plea of debt , for ten 'i th hundred . If Bridewell stood in Venice , a golden key ( more easily then an yron picklocke ) would open all the doores of it : For Lechery heere lyes night and day with one of prides daughters ( Liberty , ) and so sarre is the infection of this Pestilence spred , that euery boy there has much harlot in his eyes : Religion goes all in changeable silkes , and weares as many maskes as she do's colours : Churches stand like Rocks , to which very few approach , for feare of suffring ship-wrack . The seuen deadly sinnes , are there in as great authority , as the seuen Electors in Germany , and women in greater then both : In so much as drunkennes , which was once the Dutchmans head-ake , is now become the Englishmans : so ielozy , that at first was whipt out of Hell , because shee tormented euen Diuels , lies now euery howre in the Venecians bosome : Euery noble man growes there like a Beech tree , for a number of beasts couch vnder his shade : euery gentleman aspires rather to bee counted great then good , weighing out good words by pounds , and good deeds by drams : their promises are Eeues , their performances hollidayes , for they worke hard vpon the one , and are idle on the other : Three things there are dog-cheap , learning , poore mens sweat , and othes : farmers in that country are petty Tyrants , and Landlords , Tyrāts ouer those farmers , Epicures grow as fat there , as in England , for you shall haue a slaue eat more at a meale , then ten of the Guard , and drink more in two dayes , then all Maningtree do's at a Whitsun ale . Our Rankrider of the Stygiā bordērs , seeing how wel these Pupils profited vnder their Italian Schole-master , and that all countreys liu'd obedient to the Luciferan lawes , resolu'd to change Post-hors no more , but to conclude his Perigrinatiō , hauing seene fashions , and gotten table-talke enough by his trauell . In a fewe minutes therefore is he come to the banck-side of Acheron , where you are not bayted by whole kennels of yelping watermen , as you are at Westminster-bridge , and ready to be torne in peeces to haue two pence rowed out of your purse : no , Ship wrights there could hardly liue , there 's but one boat , & in that one , Charon is the onely Ferri-mā , so that if a Cales Knight should bawle his hart out , he cānot get a paire of oares there , to do him grace with ( I plyed your worship first ) but must be glad to goe with a Sculler : By which meanes , though the fare be smal ( for the watermans wages was at first but a half penny , then it came to a peny , 't is now mended , and is growne to three halfe pence , for all things wax deare in Hell , as well as vpon earth , by reason 't is so populous ) yet the gaines of it are greater in a quarter , then ten Westerne Barges get in a yeere : Dotchet Ferry comes nothing neere it . It is for al the world , like Graues-end Barge : and the passengers priuiledged alike , for ther 's no regard of age , of sex , of beauty , of riches , of valor , of learning , of greatnes , or of birth : He that comes in first , sits no better then the lost . Will Summers giues not Richard the Third the cushions , the Duke of Guize and the Duke of Shore-ditch haue not the bredth of a bench between them , Iane Shore and a Goldsmiths wife are no better one then another . Kings & Clownes , Souldiers & Cowards , Church-men and Sextons , Aldermen , and Coblers , are all one to Charon : For his Naulum , Lucke ( the old Recorders foole ) shall haue as much mat , as Sir Lancelot of the Lake : He knows , though they had an oare in euery mans Boat in the World , yet in his they cannot challenge so much as a Stretcher : And therfore ( though hee sayles continually with wind and Tide , ) he makes the prowdest of them all , to stay his leasure . It was a Comedy , to see what a crowding ( as if it beene at a new Play ) there was vpon the Acherontique Strond , so that the Post was fayne to tarry his turne , because hee could not get neere enough the shore : He purpos'd therefore patiently to walke vp and downe , till the Coast was cleere , and to note the cödition of all the passengers . Amongst whom there were Courtyers , that brought with em whole trunks of apparell , which they had bought , and large pattents for Monopolyes , which they had beg'd : Lawyers loaden with Leases , and with purchased Lordships , Cleargy men , so pursy and so windlesse with bearing three or foure Church liuings , that they could scarce speake : M●rchants laden with baggs of gold , for which they had robd their princes custome : Schollers with Aristotle and Ramus in cloake-bags , ( as if they ment to pull downe the Diuell ) in disputation , being the subtillest Logician , but full of Sophistry : Captayns , some in guilt armor ( vnbattred , ) some in buffe Ierkins , plated o're with massy siluer lace , ( rayzd out of the ashes of dead pay , ) and banckrupt citizens , in swarmes like porters sweating basely vnder the burdens of that , for which other men had sweat honestly before . All which ( like Burgers in a Netherland towne taken by freebooters ) were compelled to throw downe bag and baggage , before they could haue pasport to bee shipt into the Flemmish Hoy of Hell : For if euery man should bee sufferd to carry with him out of the world that which hee tooke most delight in , it were inough to drowne him , and to cast away the vessell hee goes in : Charon therefore strips them of all , and leaues them more bare then Irish beggers : And glad they were ( for all their howling to see themselues so fleec'd ) that for their siluer they could haue wastage ouer . In therefore they thrung , some wading vp to the knees , and those were youngmen : they were loth to make too much hast , swearing they came thither before their time : Some , vp to the middles , and those were women , they seeing young men goe before them , were asham'd not to vēture farder than they : Others waded vp to the chin , & the old men , they seeing their gold taken from them , were desperate , and would haue drown'd themselues : but that Charon slipping his Oare vnder their bellies , tost them out of the water , into his Wherry . The boat is made of nothing but the wormeaten ribs of coffins , nayl'd together , with the splinters of fleshlesse shin-bones , dig'd out of graues , beeing broken in pieces . The sculls that hee rowes with , are made of Sextons spades , which had bene hung vp at the end of some great Plague , the bench he sits vpon , a ranke of dead mens sculls . The worst of them hauing bene an Emperor , as great as Charlemaine : And a huge heap of their beards seruing for his cushion : the Mast of the boat is an arme of an Yew tree , whose boughs ( in stead of Rosemary ) had wont to be worn at buryals : The sayle , two patcht winding sheets , wherein a Broker and an Vsurer had bin laid for their linnen , will last longest , because it comes cōmōly out of Lauender & is seldom worn . The waterman himselfe is an old grisly-fac'd fellow : a beard filthyer then a Bakers mawkin that hee sweeps his ouen , which hung full of knotted Elf-locks , and serues him for a Swabber in sowle weather to clense his Hulke : A payre of eyes staring so wide ( by beeing bleard with the wind ) as if the liddes were lifted vp with gags to keepe them open : More salt Rewmatick water runnes out of them , than would pickle all the Herrings that shall come out of Yarmouth : A payre of hands so hard and scal'd ouer with durt , that passengers thinke hee weares gantlets , and more stinkingly musty are they than the fists of night-men , or the fingers of bribery , which are neuer cleane : His breath belches out nothing but rotten damps , which lye so thick and foggie , on the face of the Waters , that his Fare is halfe choakt , ere they can get to land : The Sea-cole furnaces of ten Brew-howses , make not such a smoke , nor the Tallow pans of fifteene Chaundlers ( when they melt , ) send out such a smell : Hee 's dreadfull in looks , and currish in language , yet as kind as a courtyer where he takes . Hee sits in all stormes bare-headed , for if he had a cap , he would not put it of to a Pope : A gowne girt to him ( made all of Wolues skins ) tanned ( figuring his greedynes ) but worne out so long , that it has almost worn away his elbows : Hee 's thick of hearing to them that sue to him , but to those against whose wils hee 's sent for , a Fiddler heares not the creeking of a window sooner . As touching the Riuer , looke how Moore-ditch shews , when the water is three quarters dreyn'd out , and by reason the Stomake of it is ouer-laden , is ready to fal to casting so does that , it stinks almost worse , is almost as poysonous , altogether so muddy , altogether so black : In tast very bitter , yet to those that know how to distill these deadly waters , ) very wholsome . Charon , hauing discharged his fraight , the Packetcaryer ( that all this while wayted on the other side , ) cride A boate , a boat : His voyce was knowne by the tune , and ( weary though he were ) ouer to him comes our Fery-man . To whō ( so soon as euer he was set ) Charon complaines what a bawling there has bin , with what Fares he has bene posted , and how much tugging ( his boat being so thwackt ) he has split one of his Oares , and broken his Bid-hooke , so that hee can row but lazily , till it bee mended . And were it not that the soule payes excessiue Rent for dwelling in the body , he sweares ( by the Stygian Lake , ) he would not let em passe thus for a trifle , but raize his price : why may not he do it as wel as Punks and tradesmen ? Herevpon he brags what a nomber of gallant felows and goodly wenches went lately ouer with him , whose names he has in his book and could giuehim , but that they earnestly entreated not to haue their names spred any farder ( for their heires sakes ) because most of them were too great in some mens books already . The onely wonder ( sayes Charon ) that these passengers driue me into , is , to see how strangely the world is altred since Pluto and Proserpine were maried : For whereas in the olde time , men had wont to come into his boate all slasht , ( some with one arme , some with neuer a leg , and others with heads like calues cleft to their shoulders , and the mouths of their very wounds gaping so wide , as if they were crying A boat , a boat , ) now contrariwise , his fares are none , but those that are poysoned by their wiues for lust , or by their heires for liuing , or burnt by whores , or reeling into hell out of tauerns : or if they happen to come bleeding , their greatest glory is a stab , vpon the giuing of a lye . So that if the three Destinies spin no finer threads thēn these , men must eyther , ( like Aesculapius ) be made immortall for meere pitty sake , and be sent vp to Iupiter , or else the Land of Blackamoores must be made bigger : for the great Lord of Tartary will shortly haue no roome for all his retayners , which would be a great dishonour to him , considering hee 's now the onely housekeeper . By this tyme , Charon looking before him ( as Watermen vse to doe ) that 's to say , behind him , spied he was hard at shoare : wherevpon seeing he had such dooings ( that if it held still ) hee must needs take a seruant ( and so make a payre of oares for Pluto ) hee offered great wages to the Knight Passant , to bee his iourneyman : but he beeing only for the Diuels land seruice , told him hee could not giue ouer his seruice , but assuring him , he would enforme his Mr. ( the King of Erebus ) of al that was spoken , he payd the boat hyre fitting his Knighthood , leapt ashore and so parted . The wayes are so playne , & our trauayler on foot so familyar with them , that hee came sooner to the court gates of Auernus , then his fellow ( the Wherry-man ) could fasten his hooke on the other side of Acheron : The porter ( though he knew him wel inough and fawnd vpon him , ) would not let him passe , till he had his due : for euery officer there is as greedy of his Fees , as they are heere . You mistake , if you imagine that Plutoes porter is like one of those big fellows that stand like Cyants at Lords gates ) hauing bellies bumbasted with ale in Lambs-wool , and with Sacks : and cheeks strutting out ( like two footebals ) being blowen vp with powder beefe & brewis : yet hee 's as surly as those Key-turners are , but lookes as little more scuruily : No , no , this doorekeeper wayts not to take money of those that passe in , to behold the Infernall Tragedyes , neyther has hee a lodge to dyne & sup in , but only a kennell , and executes his bawling office meerely for victuals : his name is Cerberus , but the howsehold call him more properly , The Black dog of Hell : Hee has three heads , but no hayre vpon them , ( the place is too hot to keep hayre on ) for in stead of hayr they are al curl'd ouerwith snakes , which reach frō the crowns of his 3. heads alongst the ridge of his back to his very taile , & that 's wreathed like a dragōs : twenty couple of hounds make not such a damnable noyse , when they howle , as he does whē he barks : his property is to wag his tayle , when any comes for entrance to the gate , & to lick their hands , but vpon the least offer to scape out , he leaps at their throats ; sure hee 's a mad dog , for wheresoeuer he bites , it rankles to the death . His eyes are euer watching , his eares euer listning , his pawes euer catching , his mouths are gaping : Insomuch , that day & night , he lyes howling to bee sent to Paris Garden , rather then to bee vs'de , so like a curre as he is . The Post , to stop his throat , threw him a Sop , and whyl'st hee was deuouring of that , he passed through the gates . No sooner was he entred , but hee met with thousands of miserable soules , pyneond and dragd in chaines to the Barre , where they were to receiue their triall , with bitter lamentations bewayling ( al the way as they went ) and with lowd execratiōs cursing the bodyes with whom they somtimes frollickly kept company , for leading them to those impietyes , for which they must now ( euen to their vtter vndoing ) deerely answere : it was quarter Sessions in Hell , and though the Post-master had bin at many of their Arraignments , & knew the horror of the Executions , yet the very sight of the prisoners struck him now into an astonishable amazement . On not withstanding hee goes , with intent to deliuer the Supplication , but so busy was the Behomoth ( the prince of the Deuils ) and such a presse was within the Court , and about the Barre , that by no thrusting or shouldring , could hee get accesse ; the best time for him must be , to watch his rising , at the adiourning of the Sessions , and therefore he skrews himselfe by all the insynuating Arte he can , into the thickest of the crow'd , & within reach of the clarke of the Peaces voyce , to heare all their Inditements . The Iudges are set , ( beeing three in number ) seuere in looke , sharp in Iustice , shrill in voyce , vnsubiect passion : the prisoners are soules , that haue cōmitted Treason against their Creation : they are cald to the Barre , their number infinit , their crimes numberlesse : The Iury that must passe vpon them , are their sins , who are impanel'd out of the seueral countryes , and are sworne to finde whose Conscience is the witnes , who vpon the booke of their liues , where all their deeds are written , giues in dangerous euidence against them , the Furies ( who stand at the elbowe of their Conscience ) are there readie with stripes to make them confesse , for either they are the Beadels of Hell that whip soules in Lucifers Bridewell , or else his Executioners to put them to worse Torments : The Inditements are of seueral qualities , according to the seuerall offences ; Some are arraigned for ambition in the Court ; Some for corruptiō in the Church ; Some for crueltie in the camp ; Some for hollow-hartednes in the Citie ; Some for eating men aliue in the Country , euery particular soule has a particular sinne , at his heeles to condemne him , so that to pleade not guiltie , were folly : to begge for mercy , madnesse : for if any should do the one , he can put himselfe vpon none but the diuel & his angels : and they ( to make quicke worke ) giue him his pasport . If do the other , the hands of ten Kings vnder their great Seales wil not be taken for his pardō . For though Conscience comes to this Court , poore in attire , diseased in his flesh , wretched in his face , heauy in his gate , and hoarse in his voice , yet carries he such stings within him , to torture himselfe , if hee speak not truth , that euery word is a Iudges sentēce , and when he has spoken , the accused is suffred neyther to pleade for him selfe , nor to fee any Lawier , to argue for him . In what a lamentable condition therefore stands the vnhappie prisoner , his Inditement is Impleadable , his euidence irrefutable , the fact impardonable , the Iudge impenitrable , the Iudgment formidable : the tortures insufferable , the manner of them invtterable : he must endure a death without dying , torments ending with worse beginnings , by his shrikes others shall be affrighted , himself afflicted , by thousands pointed at , by not one amongst millions pittied , hee shall see no good that may helpe him , what he most does loue , shal be taken from him , and what he most doth loathe , shal be powred into his bosom . Adde herevnto the saide cogitation of that dismall place , to which he is condemned , the remembrance of which , is almost as dolorous , as the punishments there to be endured . In what colours shall I laie downe the true shape of it ? Assist me Inuention . Suppose that being gloriously attired , deliciously feasted , attended on maiestically , Musicke charming thine eare , beauty thine eye ; & that in the very height of all worldly pompe that thought can aspire to , thou shouldest be tombled downe , from some high goodly pinnacle , ( builded for thy pleasure ) into the bottome of a Lake , whose depth is immeasurable , and circuit incomprehensible : And that being there , thou shouldest in a moment be ringed about , with all the murtherers that euer haue beene since the first foundation of the world , with all the Atheists , all the Church-robbers , all the Incestuous Rauishers , and all the polluted villaines , that euer suckt damnation from the brests of black Impietie , that the place it selfe is gloomie , hideous , and in accessible , pestilent by damps , and rotten vapors , haunted with spirits , and pitcht all ouer , with cloudes of darknesse , so clammy and palpable , that the eye of the Moone is too dull to pierce through them , and the fires of the Sun too weake to dissolue them , then that a Sulphurous stench must stil strike vp into thy nosthrils , Adders & Toades be still crawling on thy bosome , Mandrakes and night Rauens still shriking in thine eare , Snakes euer sucking at thy breath , and which way soeuer thou turnest , a fire flashing in thine eyes , yet yeelding no more light than what with a glimse may shewe others how thou art tormēted , or else shew vnto thee the tortures of others , and yet the flames to bee so deuouring in the burning , that should they but glow vpon mountaines , of Iron , they were able to melt them like mountains of snow . And last of all , that all these horrors are not wouen together , to last for yeeres , but for ages of worlds , yea for worlds of ages ; Into what gulf of desperate calamitie , wold not the poorest begger now throw himself headlong , rather then to tast the least dram of this bitternes , If imagination can giue being to a more miserable place than this described ? Such a one , or worse than such a one , is that , into which the guiltie soules are led captiue , after they haue their condemnation . And what tongue is able to relate the grones and vlulations of a wretch so distressed , a hundred pennes of steele wold be worne blunt in the description , and yet leaue it vnfinished . Let vs therfore sithence the Infernal Sessiōs are reiourned , & the court breaking vp , seek out his knightship who hauing waited all this while for the Diuel , hath by this time deliuered to his pawes , the Supplication for poore Pierce Pennyles , and so , Masuolio his Secretarie is reading it to him , but before he was vp to the middle of it , the worke master of Witches , snatched away the paper , and thrust it into his bosome in great choller , railing at his Letter carrier , & threatning to haue him lasht by the Furies , for his loytring so long , or Cauterizde with hotte Irons for a Fugitiue . But Mephostophiles discoursing from point , to point , what paines he had taken in the Suruey of euery Country , and how he had spent his time there , Serieant Sathan gaue him his blessing , and told him that during his absence ) both Pierce Pennyles and the Poet that writ for him , haue bene landed by Charon , of whom he willed to enquire within what part of their dominion , they haue taken vp their lodging , his purpose is , to answere euery word , by word of mouth , yet because he knowes , that at the returne of his post ship , and walking vpon the exchange of the world , ( which hee charges him to hasten for the good of the Stygian kingdom that altogether stands vpon quicke traffique ) they will flutter about him , crying , What newes , what newes ? what squibs , or rather what peeces of ordinance doth the M. Gunner of Gehenna discharge against so sawcie a suitor , that by the Artillerie of his Secretaries penne , hath shaken the walls of his kingdome , and made so wide a breach , that any Syr Giles may looke into his , and his Officers doings : to stoppe their mouthes with some thing , stoppe them with this : That touching the enlargement of Gold , ( which is the first branch of the Petition ) So it is that Plutus his kinsman ( being the onely setter vp of tempting Idols ) was borne a Cripple , but had his eye-sight as faire as the day , for hee could see the faces and fashions of all men in the world , in a twinkling . At which time , for all he went vpon Crutches , he made shift to walke abroad with many of his friends , Marrie they were none but good men . A Poet , or a Philosopher , might then haue sooner had his company , than a Iustice of Peace : Vertue at that time , went in good cloathes , and vice fed vpon beggerie . Almes baskets , honestie and plaine dealing , had all the Trades in their owne hands , So that Vnthrifts , Cheaters , and the rest of their Faction , ( though it were the greater ) were borne downe , for not an Angell durst be seene to drinke in a Tauerne with them : whereupon they were all in danger to be famisht . Which enormitie , Iupiter wisely looking into , and seeing Plutus dispersing his gifts amongst none but his honest brethren , strucke him ( either in anger or enuie ) starke blinde , so that euer since he hath plaide the good fellow , for now euery gull may leade him vp and downe like Guy , to make sports in any drunken assembly , now hee regards not who thrusts his hands into his pockets , nor what money they take out , nor how it is spent , a foole shall haue his heart now , assoone as a Phisition : And an Asse that cannot spell , goe laden away with double Duckets from his Indian Store-house , when Ibis Homere , that hath laine sick seuenteen yeers together of the Vniuer-sitie plague , ( watching and want ) onely in hope at the last to finde some cure , shall not for an hundred waight of good Lattine , receiue a two-penny waight in Siluer , his ignorance ( arising from his blindnesse ) is the only cause of this Comedie of errors : so that vntil some Quack-saluer or other ( either by the helpe of Tower hill water , or any other , either Phisical or Chirurgicall meanes ) can pick out that pin and a web , which is stuck into both his eyes ( and that will very hardly be ) It is irreuocably set downe , in the Adamantine booke of Fate , that gold shall be a perpetuall slaue to slaues , a drudge to fooles , a foole to make Woodcocks merry , whilst wisemen mourne : or if at any time he chance to breake prison , and flie for refuge into the chamber of a Courtier , to a meere hawking countrie Gentleman , to an Aldermans heire , to a yong student at the lawe , or to any tradesmans eldest sonne , that rides forth to cast vp his fathers reckonings in fortified Tauerns , Such mighty search shall be made for him , such Hue and Cry after him , and such misrule kept , vntil he be smeltout , that poore golde must bee glad to get out of their companie , Castles cannot protect him , but he must be apprehended , and suffer for it . Now as touching the seauen leaued tree , of the deadly sinnes , ( which Peirce-Pennilesse would haue hewen downe , ) his request is vnreasonable , for that growes so rancke in euery mans garden , and the flowers of it worne so much in euery womans bosome , that till the last general Autumnian quarter of the dreadful yeare , whē whole kingdoms ( like seare and saplesse leaues ) must be shaken in peeces by the consuming breath of fire , and all the fruits of the earth be raked together , by the spirit of Stormes , and burnt in one heape like stubble , till then , it is impossible to cleere the oaken forehead of it , or to loppe off any of the branches . And let this satisfie itching Newes-hunters , for so much of mine answere to the poore fellows Supplication , as I meane to haue publisht to the world : what more I haue to vtter , shall be in his eare , because he was more busie in his prating then a Barber , with thee my seruant , about my houshold affaires , & therfore it is to be doubted he lurkes within our Cimerian Prouinces , but as an Intelligencer , which if it be proued , he shal buy it with his soule ; dispatch therefore ( my faithfull Incarnate Diuel ) proclaime these things to the next Region aboue vs. Go & deliuer my most-most hartie cōdemnations to all those that steale subiects hearts from their Soueraignes , say to althose , they shal haue my letters of Mart for their Piracie : factious Gnyziards , that lay traines of seditiō to blow vp the cōmō-wealth , I hug thē as my children , to all those churchmen that bind thēselues together in schismes , like būdles of thorns , onely to pricke the sides of Religion , till her heart bleede : I will giue them newe orders ; To all those that strip Orphanes out of their portions , they shall bee mine Ingles : To all those that vntile their Neighbours houses , that whilst stormes are beating thē out , they themselues may enter in , bestow vpon such officers of mine , a thousand condemnations from their maister , tho they be sitting at King Arthurs round Table : When thou doest thy message , they shal haue Tenements of me for nothing in hel . In briefe , tell all the Brokers in Long-Lane , Houns-ditch , or else wher , which all the rest of their Colleagned Suburbians , that deale vpon ouerworne commodities , and whose soules are to vs impawned , that they lye safe enough , and that no cheater shal hook them out of our hands , bid them sweat and sweare in their vocation ( as they do hourely ) if thou being a knight of the Post , canst not helpe them to oathes , that may make thē get the diuel & al , they haue a sound Card on their sides , for I my selfe will Abi in malam , goe and mind thy businesse . His warrant being thus signde , the messenger departs , but before he could get to the vttermost ferrie , he met with an old , leane , meagre fellow , whose eies was sunke so deepe into his head , as if they had bene set in backward , his haire was thinner than his cheekes , and his cheekes so much worne awav , that when he spake his tongue smoakt , & that was burnt blacke , with his hot and valiant breath , was seene to moue too and fro so plainly , that a wise man might haue taken it for the Snuffe of a candle in a Muscouie Lanthorne , the Barbar Surgiōs had begde the body of a man at a Sessions to make an Anatomie , and that Anatomie this wretched creature begged of them to make him a body , Charon had but newly landed him : yet it seemde he stood in pittifull feare , for his eyes were no bigger then pinnes heads , with blubbring and howling , and keeping a coile to haue some body shew him the nearest way to hell , which he doubted hee had lost , the other puts him into a path , that would directly bring him thither , but before he bid him farewell , our blacke knight inquired of him what he was : who answered , that he was somtimes one that liued vpon the Lecherie of mettalls , for he could make one hundred pound be great with child , and be deliuered with another in a very short time , his mony ( like pigions ) laide euery month , he had bene in vpright tearmes , an Vsurer : And vnderstanding that he fell into the hands of the hell post , he offered him after a pennie a mile , betweene that and the townes end he was going too , so he would be his guide . Which mony , when the watermen came to rifle him , he swallowed down , and rakte for it afterwards , because he knewe not what neede he should haue , the waies being damnable : But the goer of the diuels errands , told him , if he would allow him Pursiuāts fees , he durst not earne them , he would do him any Knights seruice , but to play the good Angels part , & guide him , he must pardon him . Doctor Diues requests him ( in a whining accent ) to tell him if ther were any rich men in hel , & if by any base drudgery which the diuel shal put him too , & which heel willingly moile in , he should scrape any muck together , whether he may set vp his trade in hell , & whether there be any Brokers there , that with picking strawes out of poore thatcht houses to build neastes where his twelue pences should ingender , might get feathers to his backe , and their owne too . To all which questions , the vaut curier answers briefly , that hee shall meet a number there , who once went in black veluet coats , and welted gownes , but of Brokers , there 's a longer lane of them in hell , than there is in London . Marry for opening shop , & to keepe a Bawdy house for Lady Pecunia , Hoc si fata negant , If the Bailiffe of Barathrū deny that priuiledge to those that haue serued twice seuen yeeres in the Freedom , there 's no reason a Forrainer should taste the fauour . This newes tho it went coldly down , yet as those that are troubled with the tooth-ache , enquire of others what the paine is , that haue had them drawne out , and think by that means they lessen their owne ; So it is some ease to Sir Timothy , thirtie per centum , to harken out the worst that others haue endured , hee desires therfore to know how far it is from the earth to hell ; and being told that hell is iust so many miles frō earth , as earth is frō heauē , he stands in a browne study , wondring ( sithence the length of the iournies were both alike to him , how it should happē , that he tooke rather the one path then the other . But then cursing himself that euer he fell in loue with mony , and that ( which is contrary to nature ) he euer made a crackt French Crowne , beget an English Angell , he roarde out , & swore , that his gold sure wold damb him . For saies he , my greedinesse to feede mine eye with that , made me starue my belly , and vndo those for sixe pence , that were readie to starue . And into such an Apoplexy of soule , fell I into with the lust of mony , that I had no sense of any other happinesse : So that whilst in my Closet I sat numbring my bags , the last houre of my life was told out , before I could tell the first heap of gold . Birdlime is the sweat of the Oake tree , the dung of the Blackbird falling on that tree , turnes into that slimie snare , and in that snare , is the Bird her selfe taken . So fares it mee , mony is but the excrement of the earth , in which couetous wretches ( like swine ) rooting continually , eate thorow the earth so long , till at length they eate themselues into hell . I see therefore , that as Harts , being the most cowardly and hartlesse creatures , haue also the largest hornes , So we that are drudges to heapes of drosse , haue base and leane consciences , but the largest damnation . There appeared to Timotheus , an Athenian , Demorij vmbra , and that gaue him a net to catch Cities in , yet for all that he died a begger . Sure it was Vmbra daemonis that taught me the rule of Interest : for in getting that , I haue lost the principall , ( my soule ) . But I pray you tell mee , Sayes my Setter vp of Scriueners , Must I be stript thus out of all ? Shall my Fox furde gownes be lockt vp from me ? Must I not haue so much as a shirt vpon me ? Heer 's worse pilling & polling thē amongst my countrymen the Vsurers , not a rag of linnen about me , to hide my nakednesse . No , sayes the Light Horse-man of Lymbo , no linnen is worne here , because none can be wouen strong enough to hold , neither doe any such good huswiues come hither as to make cloath ; onely the Destinies are allowed to spin , but their yarne serues to make smocks for Proserpina . You are now as you must euer be , you shall neede no cloathes , the Aire is so extreame hot ; besides , there be no Tailors suffred to liue here , because ( they as well as Plaiers ) haue a hell of their owne , ) ( vnder their shopboard ) and there lye their tottered soules , patcht out with nothing but ragges . This Careere being ended , our Lansquenight of Lowe-Germanie , was readie to put spurres to his horse , and take leaue , because hee sawe what disease hung vpon him , and that his companion was hard at his heeles , and was loth to proceed in his Iourney . But he , Qui nummos admiratur , the pawn groper , clingde about his knees like a Horsleech , and coniurde him , as euer he pittied a wretch eaten to the bare bones , by the sacred hunger of gold , that he would either bestow vpon him , a short Table ( such a one as is tide to the taile of most Almanacks ) chalking out the hye-waies , be they neuer so durtie , and measuring the length of al the miles between town , and towne , to the breadth of a haire , or if this Geographicall request tooke vp too much conceald land to haue it granted , that yet ( at last ) hee would tell him , whether he were to passe ouer any more riuers , and what the name of this filthy puddle was , ouer which hee was lately brought by a dogged waterman , because sithence he must runne into the diuels mouth , hee would runne the neerest way , least hee wearied himselfe . Of this last request , the Lacquy of this great Leuiathan , promisde he should be maister , but he would not bring him to a miles end by land , ( they were too many to meddle with ) . You shall vnderstand therefore ( saies our wild Irish footeman ) that this first water ( which is now cast behind you ) is Acheron , It is the water of trouble , & works like a Sea in a tempest ( for indeede this first is the worst ) It hath a thousand creekes , a thousand windings , and turnings , It vehemently boyles at the bottome ( like a Caldron of molten leade , ) when on the top it is smoother then a still streame : And vpon great reason is it calde the Riuer of molestation , for when the soule of man is vpon the point of departing from the Shores of life , and to be shipt away into another world , she is vext with a conscience , and an auxious remembrance of all the parts that euer she plaide on the vnruly stage of the world : She repeats not by roate , but by hart , the iniuries done to others , and indignities wrought against her selfe : She turnes ouer a large volume of accounts , and findes that shee s runne out in pride , in lustes , in riots , in blasphemies , in irreligion , in wallowing through so many enormous and detestable crimes , that to looke back vpon them , ( being so infinite ) and vpon her owne face ( being so fowle ) the very thought makes her desperate : She neuer spake , or delighted to heare spoken , any bawdy language , but it now rings in her eare , neuer lusted after luxurious meats , but their taste is now vpon her tongue , neuer sed the sight with any licentious obiect , but now they come all into her eye , euerie wicked thought before , is now to her a dagger , euery wicked word a death , euery wicked act a damnation : If she scape falling into this Ocaean , she is miraculously saued from a ship wracke , hee must needs be a churlish but a cunning Waterman , that steeres in a Tempest so dangerous : This first Riuer is a bitter water in taste , and vnsauoury in sent , but whosoeuer drinks downe but halfe a draught of his remembred former follies , Oh it cannot chuse but be Amarulentum poculum , Gall is hony to it , Acheron like is a thick water , and how can it otherwise choose , being stirred with so many thousands fighting perturbations . Hauing passed ouer this first Riuer ( as now you are ) you shall presently haue your waie stopt with another , It s a little cut by land thither , but a tedious and dangerous voyage by water . Lies there a Boate readie ( quoth my rich Iew of Malta ) to take me in so soone as I call ? No , saies the other , you must waite your Marriners leisure , the same wrangling fellow that was your first man , is your last man : Marrie you shall lie at euery Hauens mouth for a winde , till Belzebubs hale you ▪ for Acheron , ( after many circumgirations ) falles into the Stigian Lake ( your second Riuer carries that name ) It is the water of Loathsomnesse , and runnes with a swifter Current then the former : for when the soule sees deathes Barge tarrying for her , she begins to be sorrie for her ante-acted euils , and then shee s sailing ouer Acheron , but when shee drawes the Curtaine , and lookes narrowly vpon the pictures , which her owne hand drew , and findes them to be vglie , shee abhorres her owne workemanship , and makes haste to hoiste vp more Sayles , and to be transported swiftly ouer the Stigian Torrent , whose waters are so reuerend , that the gods haue no other oath to sweare by . The third Riuer is Cocitus , somewhat clearer then both the other , and is the water of Repentance , being an Armie of Stix , Many haue here bene cast away , and frozen to death , when the Riuer hath waxen cold , ( as oftentimes it doth ) neither are all sorts of soules suffred to saile vpon it , for to some ( as if the water had sense and could not brooke an vnworthy burden ) it swells vp into tempests & drowns them , to others more loue cannot appeare in Dolphins to men , then in that does smoothnes . Besides these , there are Phlegeton and Pyriphlegeton , that fall in with Cocytus ( burning Riuers ) In which ( tho they be dreadfull to looke vpon ) are no vtter danger : If the Ferryman wast you safely , ouer the waters of Repentance , otherwise these hot lyquors will scalde you . But what a Traitor am I to the vndiscouered kingdomes , thus to bring to light their dearest treasury ; Sworne am I to the Imperiall State Infernall , and what dishonour would it bee to my Knighthood , to be found forsworne ? Seale vp your lips therefore I charge you , and drinke downe a full bowle of Lethoean water , which shall wash out of you the remembrance of any thing I haue spoken : Be proude , thou Grandchild of Mammon , that I haue spent these minutes vpon thee , for neuer shal any breathing mortall man , with tortures wring out of me so much againe . There lyes your way : Farewel . In such a strange language was this vltimum vale sent forth , that Mounsieur Mony-monger stood onely staring and yawning vpon him , but could speak no more : yet at the last ( coniuring vp his best spirits ) he onely in a dumb shewe ( with pittifull action , like a Plaier , when hee s out of his part ) made signes to haue a Letter deliuered by the Carrier of condemnation , to his sonne , ( a yong Reueller , prickt down to stand in the Mercers books for next Christmas , ) which in a dumbe shewe likewise being receiued , they both turnde backe the Vsurer , looking as hungrily , as if he had kist the post . At the banck end , when Plutoes Pursiuant came to take water , Mercury ( that runnes of all the errands betweene the Gods ) hauing bene of a message from Ceres , to her daughter Proserpine , ( the Queene of lower Affrica ) finding Charon ydle in his boate , because ( as if it had bene out of Terme time ) no Fares was stirring , fell to cast vp old reckonings , betweene himselfe , and the weather-beaten Sculler , for certaine trifling money laid out about Charons businesse . So that the Knight slipping in like a Constable to parta Fraie , was requested to be as Arbitrator . The first Item that stoode in his Bill , was , For nayles to mend your Wherrie , when twoo Dutch men comming druncke from the Rennish wine-house , splitte three of the boordes with their club fists , thinking they had called for a reckoning : iiij . pence . Those Butter Boxes ( sayes Charon ) owe me a peny vpon the foot of that accompt : For I could distill out of them but onely three poore droppes of siluer for the voyage , and all my losse at sea . What 's next ? Item , laid out for Pitch to trim your Boat about the middle of the last plague , because she might goe tight and yare , and do her labour cleanly , xj . pence . I am ouer-reckoned that odde penny , quoth Charon , & I le neuer yeeld to pay it , but vi & armis , that 's to say , by law . I disburst it ( by my Caducens sayes the Herald : ) nay , sayes Charon if thou wilt defile thy conscience with a penny-worth of Pitch , touch it still : on . Item , for glew and whip-coard to mend your broken oare , iij. pence . That 's reasonable ; yet I haue caried some in my Wherry that haue had more whip-cord giuen them for nothing : on . Item laid out for Iuniper to perfume the boat , when certaine French men were to go by water : j. ob . I , a pox on them , who got by that ? on . Item lent to a companie of country players , being nine in number , one sharer , & the rest Iornymen , that with strowling were brought to deaths door , xiij . d. ob . vpon their stocke of apparell , to pay for their boat hire , because they would trie if they could be suffred to play in the diuels name , which stocke afterwards came into your hands , & you dealt vpon it : xiij . d. ob . They had his hand to a warrant ( quoth Charon ) but their ragges serued to make me Swabbers , because they neuer fetcht it againe , so that belike he proued a good Lord , & master to them , and they made new . Perge mentiri . Tickle the next Minkin . Item , when a Cobler of Poetrie called a play-patcher , was condemned with his cat to be duckt three times in the Cucking-stole of Pyriphlegeton ( being one of the scalding riuers ) til they both dropt again , because he scolded against his betters , and those whom he liued vpon , laid out at that time for straw , to haue caried Pusse away if she had kittend , to avoid any catterwalling in Hell. j pennie . Mew , they were not both worth a pennie : on . Item , for needle and threed to darne vp aboue two and fiftie holes in your failes , and to a Botcher for halfe a dayes worke about it : vij . pence . That Botcher I preferd to be Lucifers Tailer , because he workes with a hot needle and burnt threed , and that seuen pence he gaue me for my good will , why should not I take bribes as well as others , I will clip that money , and melt it . Not for my Bill ( sayes the Herald of the gods ) for it went out of my purse , the Tayler may pay it backe againe , it is but stealing so much the more , or cutting out 5. quarters to a garment , nay , Mercurie , you shall filch for vs both , for all the gods know you are a notable Pick-pocket , as the knight of the Post here can take his oath , but what is your Summa totalis , ( quoth Charon , ) Summa totalis , answers the other commes to three shillings and a pennie . The Sculler told him , hee was now out of Cash , it was a hard time , he doubts there is some secrete Bridge made ouer to Hell , and that they steale thither in coaches , for euery Iustices wife , and the wife of euerie Citizen must be iolted now . But howsoeuer the market goes , beare with mee , ( quoth Charon ) till there come another plague , or til you heare of such another battell as was at Newport , or till the Dunkirks catch a Hoy of Hollenders , and tumble them ouer-boord , or till there be more ciuill warres in France , or if Parris garden would but fall downe againe , I should not onely wipe off this olde score , but hope to make me a new boat . Mercury seeing no remedy ( tho he knew well inough he was not without mony ) tooke his wings , & away went he to Olympus . The Posts iorny lay nothing nere that path , but inquiring whether one Peerce Pennilesse came not ouer in his Ferry : and vnderstanding , because hee could not pay his Fare , he was faine to goe a great way about to Elizium , thither in an Irish gallop is our swearing knight gone . Scarce was he out of kenne , but on the other side of the Riuer stoode a Companie crying out lustily , A Boat , hey , a Boat , hey , and who should they bee but a gallant troope of English spirits ( all mangled ) looking like so manie olde Romans , that for ouercomming death in their manly resolutions , were sent away out of the field , crowned with the military honour of Armes . The formost of them was a personage of so composed a presence , that Nature and Fortune had done him wrong , if they had not made him a souldier . In his countenance , there was a kinde of indignation , fighting with a kinde of exalted ioy , which by his very gesture were apparantly descipherable , for he was jo cond , that his soule went out of him in so glorious a triumph ; but disdainfully angry , that she wrought her enlargement through no more daungers : yet were there bleeding witnesses inow on his breast , which testified , he did not yeelde till he was conquered , and was not conquered , till there was left nothing of a man in him to be ouercome . For besides those Mortui & Muti testes , which spake most for him , when he himselfe was past speaking , ( though their mouths were stopped with scarres ) he made shift to lay downe an ouer-plus of life , ( when the debt was discharged at one mortall payment before ) onely to shew in what abiect account he held deaths tyranny . Charon glowting vpon him , demanded who he was , but hee skorning to be his owne Chronicle , and not suffering any of the rest to execute the office , they all leaped into the Ferry . Amongst whom , one that sate out of his hearing , but within the reach of the Waterman ( to shorten the way ) discoursed all , thus : England ( quoth he ) gaue him breath , Kent education , he was neuer ouer-maistered , but by his owne affections : against whom , whensoeuer he got the victorie , there was a whole man in him : he was of the sword , and knew better how to end quarrells , then to beginne them ; yet was more apt to begin , then others ( better bearded ) were to answer , with which ( some that were euer bound to the peace ) vpbraided him as a blemish . His Country barring him ( for want of action ) of that which he was borne to inherit , ( fame ) hee went in quest of it into the Low Countries , where ( by his deare earnings ) hee bequeathed that to those of his name , with nothing , but his name seemed to deprive him of in England . Ost-end being besieged , he lost one of his eyes , whilst he looked ouer the walls , which first storme did rather driue him on to more dangerous aduentures , though to the hazard euen of a shipwracke , ( than like a fearefull Merchant ) to runne his fortunes and reputation on ground , for the boysterous threatnings of euery idle billow . So that his resolution set vpon this rest , to leaue all the remainer of his bodie to that Country , which had taken from him one of the best iewells of his life , since it had a peece of him , he would not so dishonour the place , as to carry away the rest broken . Into the field therefore comes he , the fates putting both his eyes into one , ( of purpose ) because hee should looke vpon none but his enemies : where , a battaile being to be fought , the desert aduanced him to aduance the Colours ; by which dignitie , he became one of the fairest markes , which was then to be shot at : and where a great part of that daies glorie was to be wonne ; for the Regent that followed his Ensigne , ( by being hardly set to ) giuing ground , and the enemies ambition , thirsting after his Colours , threw at all , in hope to winne them . But the destinies ( who fought on their side ) mistooke themselues , and in stead of striking the Colours out of his hand , smote him : in so much , that hee was twice shot , and twice runne through the bodie , yet would not surrender his hold for all those breaches , but stripping the prize for which they stroue , off from the staffe that held it vp , and wrapping his dying bodie in it , drew out his weapon , with which before his Colours could be called his winding sheete , hee threw himselfe into the thickest of daunger , where after hee had slaine a horse-man , and two others most valiantly , hee came off ( halfe dead , halfe aliue ) brauely , deliuering vp his spirit in the armes of none but his friends and fellow souldiers . So that ( as if Fortune had beene iealous of her owne wauering ) death ( at her intreatie ) tooke him away , in the noone-tide of a happinesse , least any blacke euenings ouercasting , should spoile it with alteration . Hee was married to the honour of a fielde in the morning , and died in the Armes of it the same day , before it was spoyled of the mayden-head : so that it went away chaste and vnbleamishable . To conclude , ( father Sculler ) because I see wee are vppon landing , here is as much as I can speake in his praise : he died auncient in the verie middest of his youth . Charon humde and cried well ; and hauing rid his boat of them , directed them to those happie places which were allotted out to none but Martialists . In this Interim Sir Digoneis worshippe ( our wandring knight , ) is walking with the monilesse Orator in one of the Elizian gardens , to whom hee relates ( aeerbatim ) his masters answer and resolution , which he receiues ( considering he was now where he would be ) with as few wordes as he was woont to carrie pence in his purse . The Post hath as little to say to him , & there for casting a slight eie ( because he durst do no other , for that place is not for him ) vpon all the Elizian Courtiers , ( like a disdainfull phantasticke Frenchman , when he comes into a strange Countrie as though hee trauailed rather to bee seene than to obserue , ) vp he gettes vppon one of the Diuels Hackneyes , and away hee rides about his other worldly businesse , about which , whilest hee is sweating , let mee carrie you vppe into those Insulae fortunatae , which are imbraced about with waters sweete , redolent , and Cristoline , the Teares of the Vine are not so precious , the Nectar of the Gods nothing so sweete and delicious . If you walke into the Groaues , you shall see all sortes of Birdes melodiously singing , Shepheardes Swaines deftly pyping , and Virgins the trees euer flourishing , the fruits euer growing , the flowers euer springing : for the very benches whereon they sit , are buds of violets , the buddes whereon they lie , bankes of muske roses , their pillowes are hearts-ease , their sheetes , the silken leaues of willow : vpon which , lest my intranced soule lie too long , and forget herselfe , let me heere ( like one started out of a golden dreame ) be so delighted with these treasures , which I found in my sleepe , that for a while I stand amazed , and speake nothing . Iam desine Tibia Versas . FINIS . 
A22289	----	By the King, a proclamation commanding noblemen, knights, and gentlemen of quality, to repayre to their mansion houses in the country, to attend their seruices, and keepe hospitality, according to the ancient and laudable custome of England England and Wales. Sovereign (1603-1625 : James I) 1622 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A22289 STC 8695 ESTC S122824 23957020 ocm 23957020 27017 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A22289) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27017) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1813:34) By the King, a proclamation commanding noblemen, knights, and gentlemen of quality, to repayre to their mansion houses in the country, to attend their seruices, and keepe hospitality, according to the ancient and laudable custome of England England and Wales. Sovereign (1603-1625 : James I) James I, King of England, 1566-1625. 1 broadside. By Bonham Norton, and Iohn Bill ..., Imprinted at London : M.DC.XXII. [1622] "Giuen at the court at Newmarket, the twentieth day of Nouember, in the twentieth yeere of our reigne of England, France, and Ireland, and of Scotland the six and fiftieth." Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Proclamations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- History -- James I, 1603-1625. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1603-1625. England -- Officials and employees. 2003-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-05 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion IR DIEV ET MON DROIT . HONI ✚ SOIT ✚ QVI ✚ MAL ✚ Y ✚ PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms ❧ By the King. ❧ A Proclamation commanding Noblemen , Knights , and Gentlemen of quality , to repayre to their Mansion houses in the Country , to attend their seruices , and keepe hospitality , according to the ancient and laudable custome of ENGLAND . HIS most Excellent Maiestie , taking into His Royall consideration , that the celebration of the feast of Christmasse approacheth , and how needfull it is ( especially in this time of scarcity and dearth ) to reuiue the ancient and laudable custome of this Realme , by house-keeping and hospitality , which in all parts of this Realme is exceedingly decayed , by the too frequent resort and ordinary residence of Lords Spirituall and Temporall , Knights , and Gentlemen of quality , vnto Cities and Townes , and chiefly into , or neere about the Cities of London and Westminster ; and willing to prouide remedy , aswell for that , as sundry other inconueniences , which of necessity must ensue , by the absence of those out of their Countries , vpon whose care , a great and principall part of the subordinate gouernment of this Realme doth depend : Doth heereby strictly charge and command , aswell all His Lords Spirituall and Temporall ( except such as are of His Priuie Counsell , or beare office about the Person or Court of Himselfe , or of His most dearely beloued Sonne the Prince ) and likewise all deputy Lieutenants , and Iustices of Peace , and other Gentlemen of quality , which haue Mansion houses in the Country , wherein they and their families haue vsually dwelt and aboade ; That they , and euery of them , immediately vpon the end of this present month of Nouember , depart from the Cities of London and Westminster , and other Cities and places with their families and seruants , vnto their seuerall Countries , to attend their seruice there , and keepe hospitality , as appertayneth to their degree and calling , vpon paine , not only of His Maiesties heauy indignation and displeasure , and disablement to hold any such places of seruice or trust , vnder His Maiestie ; but also of such further censure and punishment , as may be inflicted vpon them , for such their disobedience and contempt , or neglect of this His Royall commandement ; whereof , as His Maiestie intendeth to take a strict and seuere accompt , so He doth heereby require and command , aswell the Lords and others of His Priuie Counsell , as all other His Officers and Ministers , whom it shall any way concerne , to take order that all such as shall offend , may receiue condigne punishment , without toleration or conniuence . Giuen at the Court at Newmarket , the twentieth day of Nouember , in the twentieth yeere of Our Reigne of England , France , and Ireland , and of Scotland the six and fiftieth . God saue the King. ¶ Imprinted at London by Bonham Norton and Iohn Bill , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Maiestie . M.DC.XXII . 
A38791	----	A journey to England With some account of the manners and customs of that nation. Written at the command of a nobleman in France. Made English. Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. 1700 Approx. 46 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A38791 Wing E3490A ESTC R219623 99831079 99831079 35541 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A38791) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35541) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2048:30) A journey to England With some account of the manners and customs of that nation. Written at the command of a nobleman in France. Made English. Evelyn, John, 1620-1706. [8], 35, [1] p. printed, and sold by A. Baldwin, near the Oxford-Arms-Inn in Warwick-Lane, London : 1700. With a half title. Gathered in 4's. Includes a table of contents. Reproduction of the original in the Christ Church College Library, Oxford. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-01 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A JOURNEY TO ENGLAND , &c. A JOURNEY TO ENGLAND . With some ACCOUNT OF THE Manners and Customs of that NATION . Written at the Command of a Nobleman in France . Made English . LONDON : Printed , and Sold by A. Baldwin , near the Oxford-Arms-Inn in Warwick-Lane . 1700. TO THE READER . WHen I first chanced upon this severe piece , and read it in the Language it was sent me , I was so much concern'd for the honour of our Country , that it was my resolution to suppress the Publication of our shame , as conceiving it an Act of great Inhumanity ; But upon second , and more impartial Thoughts , I have been tempted to make it speak English , and give it Liberty , not to reproach , but to instruct our Nation , remembring what the Wise-Man hath said , Open rebuke is better than secret Love. Prov. 27. 5. The truth is , I cannot say but the particulars , are most of them , very home ; and which we may no way evade , without acknowledging , at least , that the Gentleman ( whoever he were ) made notable use of his time , but best of all , by setting upon an effectual redress of what is amiss . And though I doubt not , but one might easily retort in as many instances , upon defects as great ( if not greater ) of that Nation ; ( for he that finds fault , had need be perfect ) yet were it then fittest to do it , and to revenge this Charitable Office , when we shall have first reformed our selves . Farewel . CONTENTS . ALE aud Ale-Houses Pag. 14 Beauty of the Ladies 3 Bowling-Greens 33 Balls 27 Bunglers at Raillery 28 Confidence of the Inn-Keepers 4 Cough ( the Generality of it 14 Description of the Country 3 — Of London 5 — Of the Presbyterians 7 — Of the Independents , Anabaptists , Quakers , &c. 12 Dancing Masters , Their Insolence 28 Hide Park 29 Horses , Dogs , &c. 33 Ill Manners of People at London . 5 Lords surley 24 Ladies go to Taverns 16 — Want Confidence 21 — Have familiar ways with them 23 — Have no Standard for Dressing 22 Old Women wear Colour'd Clothes p. 22 Pleading at Westminster 31 Quarelling 18 Spring-Garden 29 Taverns 15 With-Drawing-Rooms ( don 't know how to use them 34 Younger Brothers Rob on the High-Ways . 20 End of the Contents . A JOURNEY TO ENGLAND , &c. MY LORD , YOU Command me to give you a Minute account of what I observed , and how I passed that little time which I lately spent in England ; a Country , whose Character you so greatly desire to be informed of , in a Conjuncture ( as you rightly deduce ) of strange Vicissitude , and indeed they are a People of all the World most fond of alterations ; And to whom , My Lord , should I more readily submit ? First , encourag'd to make this excursion by your Lordship , who had formerly beheld , and so much admir'd the Splendor and Magnificence of this Court , and Kingdom in its greatest Acme and Lustre . But , My Lord , I cannot imagine , that you should esteem me either of Years , or Capacity to inform You , whose Judgment is so Mature , and Correspondence so universal , as that there is nothing which can escape your Cognizance , not only in that Island , but in all the VVorld besides . But since you oblige me not to dip into the Transactions of State , the effects of Providence , Time , and other Notices of a Superiour Orb ; and in which you cannot be instructed by so weak an instrument as your Servant ; and demand only the little Remarks of my hasty , and desultory Peregrination ; though I cannot pretend to improve your Lordship's Knowledge , yet I may hope to give it diversion , and an Essay of my Obedience . It must be avowed that England is a Sweet , and Fertil Country . Terra potens armis , atque ubere gleba . That the Fields , the Hills , and the Vallies are perpetually clad with a glorious , and agreeable Verdure ; that her Provisions are plentiful ; her Staples important ; and her interest very considerable ; not omitting the most Beautiful Ladies , I had almost said , of the VVorld , but for a just respect due to the Illustrious Circles of our Court , where the Beauties of Conversation , so far transcend the tinctures of Lillies and Roses . But these , My Lord , are not the Memoirs which you demand ; I will therefore hasten to my Post . After a short Passage from Calais , we came on shore at Dover , where the People of the Town entertain'd us with such suspicious and forbidding Countenances , whispering , and stiff Postures , that I should never have believed so great a difference in the Addresses of two Nations , could have been produced by so short a trajection , and in a Port continually accustom'd to the Faces of Strangers , had not the contrary humours of our contiguous Neighbours , the Spaniards , made it possible , in so many pleasant instances . But I was amazed , when we had taken Post , and scarce out of the Village , at the Acclamations of the Boys , running after , and affrighting our Horses , hooting , and crying out , French Dogs , French Dogs , a Monsieur , Monsieur ! By a particular expression of Welcome , which other People would interpret Derision ; But in this Triumph ( though somewhat late e'er we set out of Dover ) we attain'd as far as Rochester the first night , where , how new a thing it appeared to me , to see my confident Host set him down cheek by joul by me , belching , and puffing Tobacco in my Face , you may easily imagine , till I afterwards found it to be the usual stile of this Country ; and that the Gentlemen , who lodge at their Inns , entertain themselves in their Company , and are much pleas'd with their impertinences : Arriv'd at the Metropolis of civility , London , we put our selves in Coach , with some Persons of Quality , who came to conduct us to our Lodging ; but neither was this passage without honours done to us , the Kennel dirt , and roots being favours which were frequently cast at us by the Children , and Apprentices without reproof ; Civilities , that in Paris , a Gentleman as seldom meets withal , as with the contests of Car-Men , who in this Town domineer in the Streets , o'er-throw the Hell-Carts ( for so they name the Coaches ) Cursing , and reviling at the Nobles : You would imagine yourself amongst a Legion of Devils , and in the suburb of Hell. I have greatly wondered at the remisness of the Magistrate , and the temper of the Gentlemen , and that the Citizens , who subsist only upon them , should permit so great a disorder , rather joining in the affronts , than at all chastizing the Inhumanity . But , these are the natural effects of Parity , popular Libertinism , and Insulary Manners . I find , as you told me , My Lord , London to be a Town so nobly Scituated , and upon such a River , as Europe certainly shews not one more useful and agreeable ; Their Fountains , which are the Pride and Grace of our Streets , and plentifully supplyed in this City , are here immur'd , to secure the Waters from , I know not what , impurities : But certainly , it do's greatly detract from the beauty of the Carfours , and intercepts the view . Amongst the piece of Modern Architecture , I have never observ'd above two , which were Remarkable in this vast , City . The Church of St. Paul's , and the Banqueting-House at White-Hall , of which I remember to have heard your Lordship speak : But you would be amaz'd at the genius of these People , that not much above forty Years ago should suffer this goodly and venerable Fabrick , to be built about and converted into raskally Ware-Houses , and so sordidly obscur'd and defac'd , that an argument of great Avarice , Malice , Meanness , and deformity of Mind , cannot possibly be expressed : Nothing here of Ornament , nothing of Magnificence , ( only a heavy piece of Architecture ; ) no publick and honourable Works , such as render our Paris , and other Cities of France , renowned , and visited by all the World ; emulating even Italy herself , for her Palaces , uniform and conspicuous Structures : I assure your Lordship , that England is the sole spot in all the World , where among Christians their Churches have been made Jakes , and Stables , Markets and Tipling-Houses ; and where there were more need of Scorpions , than Thongs , to drive out the Publicans and Money-Changers : In sum , where these excellent uses , are pretended to be the Marks of Piety and Reformation . I had sometimes the curiosity to visit the several Worships of these Equivocal Christians , and Enthusiasts : But I extreamly wondred to find those whom they call Presbyterians , and that would imitate us of the Religion in France and Geneva , to have their Discipline so confused and different . In this remark , My Lord , to be somewhat more particular , you will not be displeas'd ; because it was a thing you so much recommended to my especial Notice . Form , they observe none ; They pray and read without method , and indeed , without Reverence or Devotion ; I have beheld a whole Congregation sit on their — with their Hats on , at the reading of the Psalms , and yet bare-headed when they sing them , in divers places they read not the Scriptures at all ; but up into the Pulpit , where they make an insipid , tedious and immethodical Prayer , in Phrases , and a tone so affected and mysterious , that they give it the name of Canting , a term by which they do usually express the Gibbrish of Beggars and Vagabonds ; after which , there follows the Sermon , consisting ( like their Prayers ) of Speculative and Abstracted Notions , and things , which , nor the People , nor themselves , well understand : But these they extend to an extraordinary length , and Pharisaical repetitions ; 'till almost they sleep ; I am sure , 'till their Auditors do . The Minister uses no Habit of distinction , or gravity , but steps up in querpo ; and when he lays by his Cloak ( as I have observed some of them ) he has the action rather of a Thrasher , than a Divine ; this they call taking pains , and indeed it is so , to those that hear them : But thus they have now encouraged every pert Mechanick to invade , affront and out-preach them ; and having cancel'd all manner of decency , prostituted both their Persons and Function to usurpation , penury and derision . You may well imagine by the manners of the People , and their prodigious Opinions , that there is no Catechisms , nor Sacraments duly Administred : The Religion of England is Preaching , and sitting still on Sundays . How they Baptize I know not , because the Congregation is dismissed , and they agree in no form ; and for the other Sacraments , no Man gives , or receives alike : Such of their Churches as I have frequented , were damned up with Pues , every three or four of the Inhabitants , sitting in narrow Pounds or Pulpits , by themselves ; for they are all turn'd Preachers now , In short , there is nothing more unlike to our reformed Churches in France and I think in all Europe beside ; the apprehension of Popery , or fondness to their own imaginations , having carry'd them so far to the other extream , that they have now lost all Moderation , and Decorum ; And I have been herein , My Lord , the more industrious to inform my self of each particular ; because it seems yet to be as publick as the Religion of the State. Some of their own party , I have heard deplore this confusion , but certainly , they themselves gave the first occasion to these Monstrous Liberties , by a Rigid , and Uncharitable Discipline ; primarily ( it seems ) introduced by the Scots , and so refined upon by these , as there are few or none that will submit to the Tyranny ; but every one takes his own course , and has protection for it . Some well natur'd abused Men I have met withal among them ; but , if I mistake not , for the greater Ingredient , Ambitious , Ignorant , Overweening , Sower , and Uncharitable , ne quid asperius , combining with the interest of the times , and , who to render themselves powerful , have in compliances with the Spirital Pride of the Mechanicks and Corporations , conniv'd at those many , and prodigious Schisms and Heresies which are now spawn'd under themin such numbers , as give terrour to the State. I omit to tell your Lordship that few take Notice of the Lord's-Prayer ; it is esteemed a kind of weakness to use it , but the Creed and the Decalogue are not once heard of in their Congregations ; This is Milk for Babes , and these are all Giants . They do frequently Solemnize their late National deliverances , and some days of Christian Bloodshed , with all possible exactness . But they think it gross Idolatry to join with the whole Christian Church of all Professions under Heaven , in the Anniversaries of our B. Saviours Incarnation , Passion , Resurrection , and descent of the Holy Ghost , Spiritual , Eternal , and never to be forgotten Mercies . Would your Lordship believe that this madness should advance so far , as to disturb the French-Church there , which you know , does in all places observe those signal Deliverances and Blessings , both by Preaching , Prayer , Sacraments and Exhortations , apposite to to the Occasion ; What think you will be the issue of this goodly Reformation ? I could tell you more of the Mysterious Classis ; their ridiculous , insidiary , and presumptuous Questions ; their unheard of Animosities against their Brethern of the Church of England , suffering themselves to be rather torn in sunder by the Sectaries , Demotrius and the Crafts-Men , whilst they contend about trifles and meer shadows . Concerning the Independents , all I can learn is ; They are a refined , and Apostate sort of Presbyters ; or , rather such as renounces all Ordination , as who having Preached promiscuously to the People , and cunningly ensnared a Select number of Rich , and ignorant Proselytes , separate themselves into Conventicles , which they name Congregations . There is nothing does more resemble this Sect , than our Rom. Missionaries sent out in partibus Insidelium ; for they take all other Christians to be Heathens . These are those great Pretenders to the Spirit , into whose Party , does the vilest Person living , no sooner ascribe himself , but he is , ipso facto , bubt a Saint , hallow'd , and dear to God. These , are the confidents , who can design the minute , the place , and the means of their Conversion : A Schism full of Spiritual disdain , incharity , and high imposture : But every alteration of State , destroying the interest of the versatile Contrivers , they are as ready to Transmigrate into the next more thriving Fraternity , as the souls of Pythagoras into Beasts , and may then perhaps , assume some other Title , This is a sad , but serious truth , and not a little menaces the common Christianity , unless timely prevented . But , Sir , I will not longer tire your patience with these Monsters ( the subject of every contemptuous Pamphlet ) nor with the madness of the Anabaptists , Quakers , ) ( which are increased to a prodigious number ) Fifth Monarchy-Men , and a Cento of unheard of Heresies besides , which , at present , deform the once renowned Church of England ; and approach so little the pretended Reformation , , which we in France have been made to believe they are arrived to . But I have dwelt too long on this remark , I return to the Town , where they arc pestred with Hackney-Coaches , and insolent Car-Men , Shops , and Taverns , Noise , and such a cloud of of Sea-Coals , that if there be a resemblance of Hell upon Earth , it is in this Vulcans in a Foggy Day : This pestilent Smoak so fatally seizes on the Lungs of the Inhabitants , that the Cough , and the Consumption spare no Man. I have been in a spacious Church , where I could not hear the Minister for the Peoples Barking . There is within this City , and in all the Towns of England ( which I have passed through ) so prodigious a number of Houses where they sell a certain Drink called Ale , that I think a good half of the Inhabitants may be Denominated Ale-House-Keepers , these are a meaner sort of Cabarets : But what is most deplorable , where some Gentlemen sit ( especially in the Country ) and spend much of their time ; drinking of a muddy kind of Beverage , and Tobacco , which has , universally besotted the Nation , and at which ( I hear ) they have consumed many noble Estates . As for other Taverns , London is Compos'd of them , where they drink Spanish and Red-Wines , and other Sophisticated Liquors to that fury and intemperance , as has often amaz'd me to consider it : But thus some mean Fellow , the Drawer , arrives to an Estate , some of them having built fair Houses , and purchased those Gentlemen out of their Possessions , who have ruined themselves by that base and dishonourable Nice of Ebriety : And that nothing may be wanting to the height of Luxury and Impiety of this Abomination , they have translated the Organs out of the Churches , to set them up in Taverns , and even a worse sort of Tipling-Houses , chanting their Dithyrambicks , and bestial Bacchanalias , to the Tune of those Instruments , which were wont to assist them , in the Celebration of God's Praises , and regulate the Voices of the worst Singers in the World , which are the English in their Churches at present ; I cannot but commend the Reformed in Holland , who still retain their Organs in the Churches , and make use of them at the Psalms , without any Opinion of Superstition ; and I once remember to have heard the Famous Diodati wish they might be introduc'd even at Geneva . A great error undoubtedly in those who sit at the Helm , to permit this scandal ; to suffer so many of these Taverns and occasions of Intemperance , such Leaches , and Vipers ; to gratifie so sordid and base a sort of People with the spoils of honest , and well Natur'd Men. Your Lordship , will not believe me that the Ladies of greatest Quality , suffer themselves to be treated in one of these Taverns , where a Curtesan in other Cities would scarcely vouchsafe to be entertained : But you will be more astonish'd when I shall assure you , that they drink their Crowned Cups , and roundly , strain Healths through their Smocks , Dance after the Fiddle , Kiss freely , and term it an honourable Treat . But all this my Experience , particular address , and habitudes with the greatest of that Nation has assur'd me , that it is not the pass time , only of the inferiour and Meretricious sort ; since I find it a chief suppletory at all their Entertainments , to drink Excessively , and that in their own Houses , before the Ladies , and the Lacques : It is the Afternoons diversion ; whether for want of better to employ the time , or affection to the drink , I know not : But I have found some Persons of Quality , who one could not safely visit after Dinner , without resolving to undergo this Drink Ordel , and endure the Question : It is esteem'd a piece of Wit , to make a Man Drunk , for which some swilling insiped Client , or Congiarie , is a frequent and constant adjutant , Your Lordship may hence well imagine , how heavy , dull , and insignificant the Conversation is ; loud , querillous , and impertinent . I shall relate a story that once happened in my presence , at a Gentleman's House in the Country , where there was much Company and Feasting . I chanced to come at Dinner-Time , and after the Cloth was taken away ( as the manner is ) they fell to their laudable Exercise : But I unacquainted then with their Custom , was lead up into a With-Drawing-Room , where I had the Permission ( with a Noble Person who introduced me ) to sit and converse with the Ladies , who were thither retired ; the Gentleman of the House leaving us in the mean time , to Entertain his Friends below : But you may imagine how strangely I was astonished ; to see within an hour after , one of the Company that had Dined there , entering into the Room all bloody , and disorder'd , to fetch a Sword which lay in one of the Windows , and three or four of his Companions , whom the Fumes of the Wine had inspirited , pursuing , and dragging him by the Hair , till in this confusion , one of their Spurs engaged into a Carpet , upon which stood a a very fair Looking-Glass , and two noble pieces of Porselain , drew all to the ground , broke the Glass , and the Vasas in pieces ; and all this on such an instant , that the Gentleman and my self , had much ado to rescue the affrighted Ladies from suffering in the tumult ; but at last we prevailed , and brought them to terms , the quarrel concerning an Health only , which one of them would have shifted . I don't remember , My Lord , ever to have known ( or very rarely ) a Health Drank in France , no not the King 's ; and if we say A vostre sante Monsieur , it neither expects Pledge , or Ceremony . 'T is here so the Custom to Drink to every one at the Table , that by the time a Gentleman has done his Duty to the whole Company , he is ready to fall asleep , whereas with us , we salute the whole Table with a single Glass only . But , My Lord , was not this , imagine you ; an admirable Scene and very Extraordinary ? I confess , the Lady of the House being much out of Countenance at what had happened , profered to excuse this disorder , and I was as ready to receive it , till several encounters confirmed me , that they were but too frequent , and that there was a sort of perfect : Debauchees , who stile themselves Hectors , that in their mad and unheard of Revils , pierce their Veins to quaff their own Blood , which some of them have Drank to that excess , that they died of the intemperance ; These are a professed Atheistical Order of Bravo's compos'd for the most of Cadets , who spending beyond their Pensions , to supply their extravagances , practise now and then the High-Way , where they sometimes borrow , that which they often repay at the Gibbet ; an Ignominious Trade , unheard of amongst our Gallant Nobles ; however Fortune reduce them . But I know not whether I might not here Match these Valiant Hero's with an avowed Society of Ladies , and some of them not of the meanest for Birth ( I even blush to recount it of that Fair Sex , ) who boast of making all advantages at Play , and are become so Dextrous at it , that seldom they make a sitting , without design and Booty ; For there is here , My Lord , no such thing as Courtship , after the decent mode of our Circles ; for either being mingled in a Room , the Gentlemen separate from the Conversation of the Ladies , to Drink , as before I related ; or else to Whisper with one another at some Carner , or Bay-Window , abandoning the Ladies to Gossip by themselves , which is a Custom so strange to a Gallant of our Nation , as nothing appears more barbarous and undecent ; and this in effect : must needs be the reason , that these Beautiful Creatures want assurance , address , and the charming Discourse of our Damoisels , which are faculties so shining , and agreeable in their Sex with us in France : And in truth even the Gentlemen themselves , are greatly defective as to this particular , ill Courtiers , Unpliant , Morose , and of Vulgar address ; generally , not so polished , free , and serene , as is universally found , even amongst the most inferiour of our Nation . I am not ignorant that they impute it to a certain levity m us ; but it is a mistake in them , and that because they so hardly reform it , without some ridiculous affectation , as is conspicuous in their several Modes and Dresses , which they vary ten times for our once ; every one affecting something particular ; as having no Standard at Court , which should give Laws , and Countenance the Fashion . The Women are much affected with Gaudry , there being nothing more frequent than to see an Ancient Lady wear Colours , a thing which neither Young , nor Old of either Sex do with us , save in the Country , and the Camp ; but Widows at no time . And yet reprove they us for these Exorbitances ; but I have often disputed the case : Either we do ill , or well ; if ill , why then do they ape us ? if well , why do they reproach us ? The truth is , they have no Moderation , and are neither so lucky , nor frugal as our Ladies are in these Sumptuary expences ; and whereof the Magistrates takes so little Cognisance , that it is not an easie matter to distingnish the Lady from the Chamber-Maid ; Servants being suffered in this brave Country , to go clad like their Mistresses , a thing neither decent , nor permitted in France , where they may wear neither Lace , nor Silk . I may not forget to acquaint your Lordship , that though the Ladies , and the Gentlemen are so shie of one another , yet when once they grow acquainted , it passes into expressions , and compellations extreamly new to our usages , and the stile of our Country : Do but imagine how it would become our Ladies , to call Monsieur N — Jack N. what more frequent than this ? Tom. P — was here to Day ; I went Yesterday to the * Cours with Will. R — Henry M — treated me at such a Travern ; These are the particular Idioms , and graceful Confidences now in use ; introduced I conceive at first by some Camerades one with another ; but it is mean and rude , and such as our Lacques , would almost disdain in Paris ; where I have often observed two Chimny-Sweepers , accost one another , in better Forms , and Civiller Addresses . But to be confident and civil , is not a thing so easily understood , and , seems a peculiar talent of our Nation . However the Ladies are not more obliging and Familiar , than the Lords are difficult and inaccessable ; for though by reason of my Birth , and Quality , my recommendations and addresses , I found some tolerable reception amongst them ; yet I observ'd , that they kept at such a surly distance with the Gentlemen , even of Family , that methought I never beheld a ruder Conversation ; especially , when comparing their Parts , and Educations , I found them generally so much inferiour , as if a Lord were indeed other than a Gentleman ; or a Gentleman 's not fit Companion for a King : But this must needs be the result of an ill , and haughty institution , and for that most of these great Persons are in their Minority , and the Age wherein they should be furnished with the noblest impressions , taught only to converse with their Servants , some Sycophants , and under the Regiment of a Pedant , which imprints that scornfulness and folly , and fits them with no better forms when they should produce themselves , and give testimony to others , as well of their Superiority in Virtue , as in Birth , and Dignity . But this is , My Lord , a particular , which I have heard you often complain of , and which we do frequently take notice of , at their coming abroad into our Country ; where for want of address , and fit Persons to introduce them , they seldom return more refined than they came , else they could not but have observ'd , that there is nothing which makes the distinction of Nobles in France , but the Title , and that his Majesty himself does them the honours , which here they usurp upon their equals ; But , My Lord , they are sufficiently punished for it in England : Where , to me they appear so degenerate , for want of this humility and free Conversation ; by which , and their other Vices , they grow now so much despised , that the Gentlemen need seek no Revenge : For though ( as I told you ) the Gentlemen are most of them very intemperate , yet the Proverb goes , As Drunk as a Lord. But , My Lord , as there is no rule so general , but it does admit of exceptions , so should I give my own Experience , as well as your Lordships the contradiction , to make the Censure Universal ; there being even amongst these , some few , and in particular my L. P. my L. M. my L. D. &c. whom I esteem to be very noble , and accomplished Persons , as who have learned ( by the good Fortune of a better Education ) how to value the Conversations of worthy Men , and who indeed , do sufficiently verefie all those Attributes which are due to their Qualities , and therefore whom this Paragraph does no ways concern . Nor should I be less severe and unjust , totally to exclude even some of the Ladies from the Advantages of this Period , whose perfections and Virtues , claim an equal right to all that I have here spoken , out of a due resentment of their Merits and Excelllencies . It was frequently , during the last Winter , that I was carried to their Balls , as where indeed , I expected to see what should appear the most of Gallant , and Splendid amongst the Ladies , nor really did my expectations deceive me ; for there was a confluence of very great Beauties , to which the glistering of their Jewels ( which upon this occasion they want not ) could add nothing save their Weight ; the various Habits being so particular , as if by some strange Inchantment , they had encountered , and come out of several Nations : But I was astonish'd to see , when they were ready to move , that a Dancing-Master , had the boldness to take forth the greatest Ladies , and they again the Dancing-Master , who performed the most part of the Ball , whilst the Gentlemen , that were present , were the least concerned , and stood looking on ; so as it appeared to me more like the Farce of a Comedy , than a Ball of the Nobles , and in truth , their measures , when any of them were taken out , made me some what asham'd to lead a Lady who did me the honour , for fear ( though my skill is very vulgar in that exercise ) they should have taken me for a Dancing-Master , as who had happily imploy'd my Youth so ill , as to have some advantage of the rest in that faculty . This favour is particular to the Dancing-Masters in this Country ; and Reason good ; for they have such ample Salaries , as maintains both their Prodigality , and an Insolence , that were insupportable in France , where these trifling Fellows do better know themselves , are worse payed , and less Presumptuous . Nay , so remiss are the Ladies , of their respect in this instance , that they not only entertain all this ; but permit themselves likewise to be invited , and often honour these impertinent Fantasticks , by receiving the Ball at their Petty Schools . When this Ceremony was ended , some of the Gallants fell to other Recreations , and as far as I understood , were Offering at that Innocent , yet Salt , and Pleasant diversion , which in France is called Rallery ; but so far were they from maintaining it within the decencies , and Laws , which both in that , and our Characters we observe that in a little time , they fell so upon personal abusing one another , that there was much ado to preserve the Peace , and as I heard , it was the next Day , the product of a Quarrel , and a Duel . I did frequently in the Spring , Accompany My Lord N. into a Field , near the Town , which they call Hide-Park ; the place not unplesant , and which they use , as our Course ; but not with that Order , Equipage , and Splendor ; there being an Assembly of such wretched Jades , and Hackney-Coaches , as quite takes away the resemblance . The next place to be remembred is the Spring-Garden , so called , and in order to the Park , as our Thuilleries is to the Course , the inclosure not disagreeable , for the solemness of the Grove , the warbling of the Birds ; but the Company Walk in it at such a rate , as you would think all the Ladies were so many Atalanta's , contending with their Wooers ; and my Lord , there was no appearance , that I should prove the Hippomenes , who could with very much ado , keep pace with them : But as fast as they run ; they stay there so long , as if they wanted not time to finish the Race ; for it is usual here to find some of the Young Company till midnight ; and the Thickets of the Garden seem to be contrived to all Advantages of Gallantry , after they have been refreshed with the Collation , which is here seldom omitted , at a certain Cabaret in the middle of this Paradise ; where the forbidden Fruits are certain trifling Tarts , Neats-Tongues , Salacious-Meats , and bad Rhenish ; for which the Gallants pay sauce , as indeed they do at all such Houses throughout England ; for they think it is a piece of Frugality beneath them , to Bargain , or Accompt , for what they Eat in any place , however unreasonably imposed upon ; But thus , those mean Fellows are ( as I told your Lordship ) inriched ; Begger , and insult over the Gentlemen . I am assur'd that this particular Host . Has purchased , within few Years , 5000 Livers of annual rent ; and well he may ? at the rates these Prodigials pay , whereas , in France , a Gentleman esteems it no Diminution to Manage even these expences with Reason . But , My Lord , it is now late , and time to quit this Garden , and to tell you , that I think there is not a more Illustrious sight in the World , than to meet the Divinities of our Court , marching up the long Walk in the Thuilleries , where the pace is so stay'd and grave , the encounters so regular and decent ; and where those who feed their Eyes with their Beauties , and their Ears with the Charming Accent of their Discourse , and Voices , need not those refreshments of the other Senses , finding them all to be so taken up with these . I was curious before my return , and when I had Conquer'd some difficulties of the Language , and Customs , to visit their Judicatures , where , besides , that few of their Gownmen , are to be compared to those of the Robe in our Palais for Elocution , and the talent of well speaking ; so neither do they at all exceed them , in the forms and colours of their Pleading ; but ( as before I spake of their Rallery ) supply the defects of the Cause , with flat , insipid , and grosly abusing one another ; a thing to trifling , and misbecoming the gravity of Courts ( where the Lawyers take Liberty to Jest Mens Estates away , and yet avow their Avarice ) that I have much admired at the temper of the Judges , and their remissness in reforming it : There was a Young Person , whom at my being there , was very much cried up for his Abilities , and in whom I did not observe that usual intemperance , which I but now reproved ; and certainly , it springs either for want of those Abilities , which the Municipal Laws of this Nation ( consisting most of them in Customs like our Normandy , whose Ancient Dialect their Books yet retain ) are so little apt to furnish ; or the defect of those advantages , which the more pollished Sciences afford us , without which , it is impossible to be good Orators , and to maintain their Discourses without diversion , to that vile nency . But , what is infinitely agreeable in this Country , are the Bowling-Greens , and the Races , which are really such pleasures abroad , as we have nothing approaching them in France , and which I was extreamly delighted in ; but the Verdure of the Country , and delicious Downs , are what gives them this preheminence , and indeed , they are to be valued , and do in m● esteem , very much commute for the loss of that glorious Planet , which ripens our Vines in France . The Horses , and the Dogs , their incomparable Parks , of Fallow-deer , and Laws of Chase , I extreamly approve of ; but upon other occasions , all Englishmen ride so fast upon the Road , that you would swear there were some Enemy in the Ariere ; and all the Coaches in London seem to drive for Mid-Wives . But what did much more afflict me , is their Ceremony at Table , where every Man is obliged to sit till all have done Eating , however , their Appetites differ , and to see the formality of the Voider , which our With-Drawing-Rooms in France are made to prevent , and might so here , if they knew the use of them , to be , that every Man may rise when he has din'd , without the least indecency , and leave the Servers to their Office. I have now but a Word to add , and 〈◊〉 is the tediousness of Visits , which they ma●● here so long , that it is a very Tyra●●y , to sit to so little purpose : If the Persons be Ladies , that are strangers , it is to look upon each other , as if they had never seen any of their own Kind before , and hand here indeed the Virtue of their Sex is Eminent . For they are as silent and fixt as Statues ; or if they do talk , it is with Censure , and sufficient confidence : So difficult it is , to Entertain with a grace , or to observe a Mediocrity . In sum , My Lord , I found so many particulars , worthy of reproof in all those Remarks , which I have been able to make , That to render you a veritable account of England , as it is at present , I must pronounce , with the Poet. Difficile est Satyram non scribere . And shall defer what I have further to add till the return of my Lord Ambassador . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A38791-e630 Description of the Country . Beauty of the Ladies Rudeness of the English . Confidence of the Inn-Keepers . The Ill manners of the Commonalty at London . Description of London . Description of the Prebyterians . Descripti - of the Independents , Auabaptists , Quakers , &c. Of the Cough . Of their Ale. Of their Taverns . Women at Taverns , and Drink Healths . Of the hard Drinking at private Houses . Of the quarelling among the English . Younger Brothers Rob on the High-Way . The Ladies want Address , and Confidence . Have no Standard for Dressing . Old Women in Coloured Clothes . * A place near Paris like Hide-Park . English Women have Familiar ways with them . Some of the Lords surley . Whence the Proverb , As Drunk as a Lord. Their Balls . The Insolence of the Dancing Masters . The English Bunglers at A R●●ll●ry . Of Hide Park . Of Spring-Garden . Where they plead as at Westminster . Of the Pleading amongst the Lawyers . Of the Bowling-Greens & Races . Of the Horses , & Dogs , Parks , &c. They don't know the use of With-Drawing-Rooms . Woman sometimes Silent . 
A61061	----	The counter scuffle Whereunto is added The counter rat. Written by R.S. R. S. (Robert Speed) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A61061 of text R221749 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing S4890B). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 52 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A61061 Wing S4890B ESTC R221749 99833011 99833011 37486 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61061) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 37486) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2062:7) The counter scuffle Whereunto is added The counter rat. Written by R.S. R. S. (Robert Speed) [54] p. : ill. printed by R.B. and are to be sold by Iohn Stafford, London : 1648. Signatures: A-G⁴. Ascribed to Robert Speed. Cf. BM, Halkett & Laing, Allibone. In verse. The last leaf is blank. Imperfect; pages are stained and have print show-through affecting legibility. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng England -- Social life and customs -- Humor -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. A61061 R221749 (Wing S4890B). civilwar no The counter scuffle. Whereunto is added The counter rat. Written by R.S. R. S 1648 8338 1 0 0 0 0 0 1 B The rate of 1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-02 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2006-02 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Counter Scuffle . Whereunto is added THE Counter Rat . Written by R. S. LONDON , Printed by R. B. and are to be sold by Iohn Stafford . 1648. THE COVNTER-SCVFFLE . LEt that Majestick pen that writes Of brave K. Arthur and his Knights , And of their noble feats and fights : And those who tell of Mice and Frogges And of the skirmishes of Hogges , And of fierce Beares , and Mastive Dogges , Be silent . And now let each one listen well , While I the famous Battell tell , In Woodstreet Counter that befell In high Lent. In which great Scuffle only twain , Without much hurt , or being slain , Immortall honour did obtain By merit , One was a Captain in degree , A strong and lusty man was hee , T'other a Trades-man bold and free Of Spirit . And though he was no man of force , He had a stomack like a Horse , And in his rage had no remorse Or pitty . Full nimbly could he cuffe and clout , And was accounted , without doubt , One of the prettiest sparks about The City . And at his weapon any way He could performe a single fray , Even from the long pike to the Tay - lors Bodkin . He reckt not for his flesh a jot , He feard nor Englishman nor Scot , For Man or Monster , car'd he not A Dodkin , For fighting was his recreation , And like a man in Desperation , For Law , Edict , or Proclamation He car'd not And in his Anger ( cause being given ) To lift his hand 'gainst good Sir Steven , Or any Iustice under Heaven , He fear'd not . He durst his enemy withstand , Or at Tergoos or Calis sand , And bravely there with sword in hand Would greet him . And noble Ellis was his name , Who'mongst his foes to purchase fame , Nor cared though the Devill came To meet him . And this brave Goldsmith was the man , Who first this worthy brawle began , Which after ended in a Can Of milde Beere . But had you seen him when he fought , How eagerly for blood he sought , Ther 's no man but would have him thought A wilde Beare . Imagine now you see a score Of madcap Gentlemen , or more , Boyes that did use to royst and rore , And swagger . Among the which were three or foure , That rul'd themselves by wisdoms lore , Whose very Grandsires scarcely wore A dagger . A Priest and Lawyer , men well read , In wiping poones and chipping bread , And falling to , short grace being sed , Full roundly : Whose hungry mawes no Sallets need Good appetites therein to breed , Their stomacks without sauce could feed Profoundly . 'T was ill that men of sober dyet , Who lov'd to fill their guts in quiet , Were plac'd with Ruffins that to ryot were given : And ( O great griefe ! ) even from their food , ( Their Stomacks too , being strong & good ) And that sweet place whereon it stood , Be driven . But here 't is fitting I repeat , What food our dainty Prisoners eat ; But if in placing of the meat And Dishes , From curious order I do swerve , 'T is that themselves did none observe , For which nor flesh they did deserve , Nor fishes . But some ( perhaps ) will say that Lent , Affords them not what here is ment , So much , so good , and that they went without it 'T is like ; but if I adde a Dish , Or twain , or three , of Flesh or Fish , They either had , or did it wish , Ne're doubt it . Then wipe your mouths , while I declare , The goodnesse of this Lenten fare , Which is in Prison very rare , I tell ye . Furmity as sweet as any Nut. As good as ever swill'd a Gut. And butter sweet as e're was put In belly . Eggs by the dozen , new and good , Which in white Salt uprightly stood , And meats which heat and stir the blood To action . As butter'd Crabs , and Lobsters red , Which send the married payre to bed , And in loose bloods have often bred , A Faction . Fish butter'd to the Platters brim , And Parsnips did in Butter swim , Strew'd ore with Pepper neat and trim Salt Salmon . Smelts cryde , come eat me , do not stay , Fresh Cod , and Maids full nearly lay , And next to these a lusty Ba- con con Gammon Stuck thick with Cloves upon the back , Well stuft with Sage , and for the smack , Daintily strew'd with Pepper black , Sous'd Gurnet , Pickrell , Sturgeon , Tench , and Trout , Meat farre too good for such a rout , To tumble , tosse , and throw about And spurn it . The next a Neats-tongue neatly dryde , Mustard and Suger by his side . Rochets butter'd , Flounders fryde . Hot Custard . Eeles boyl'd and broyl'd : and next they bring Herring , that is the Fishes King , And then a Courtly Poll of Ling , And Mustard . But stay , I had almost forgot The flesh which still stands piping hot , Some from the Spit , some from the Pot New taken , A shoulder , and a Leg of Mutton , As good as ever Knife was put on , Which never were by a true Glutton Forsaken , A Loyne of Veale , that would have dar'd One of the hungriest of the Guard , And they sometimes will feed full hard , Like tall men . And such as love the Lusty Chine : But when that I shall sup or dine , God grant they be no Guests of mine , Of all men . Thus the Descriptions are compleat , Which I have made of men and meat . Mars ayd me now , while I repeat The Battle , Where Pots and Stooles were us'd as Gins , To break each others Heads , and Shins , Where blowes did make bones in their skins To rattle . Where men to madnesse never ceast , Till each ( furious as a Beast ) Had spoyld the fashion of a Feast , Full dainty . Whereon had they not been accurst , They might have fed , till bellies burst : But Ellis shew'd himselfe the worst Of twenty . For he began this monstrous brall , Which afterward incens'd them all , To throw the meat about the Hall , That Even . And now give eare unto the jarre , That fell between these men of warre , Wherein so many a harmlesse skarre was given . The Board thus furnisht , each man sate , Some fell to feeding , some to prate , Mong whom a jarring question strait was risen . For they grew hotly in dispute , What Calling was of most repute : T was well their wits were so acute In prison . While they discours'd , the Parson blythe Fed , as he meant to have the tythe Of every dish , being sharp ( as Sythe ) In feeding . But haste had almost made him choke , Or else perhaps , he would have spoke In prayse of his long-thred-bare Cloke , And breeding . But after a deliberate pause , The Lawyer spoke , as he had cause , In commendation of the Lawes Profession . The Law , quoth he , by a just doom , Doth censure all that to it come , And still defends the innocent from Oppression . It favours Truth ; it curbs the hope Of Vice ; it gives Allegiance scope ; Provides a Gallowes and a Rope For Treason . This doth the Law , and this is it Which makes us here in prison sit , Which grounded is on holy Writ And Reason . To which all men must subject be , As we by daily proofe do see , From highest to low'st degree ; The Scholler , Noble , and Rich : It doth subdue The Soulidier , and his swaggering crue , But at that word the Captaine grew In choller . He lookt full grim , and at first word Rapt out an Oath , that shook the board , And struck his fist , that the sound roar'd Like thunder . It made all skip that stood him neare , The frighted Custard quak'd for feare , And those that heard it , stricken were With wonder . Nought did he now , but frown and puffe , And having star'd and swore enough , Thus he began in language rough . Thou cogging , Base foysting Lawyer , that dost set Thy minde on nothing , but to get Thy living by thy damned pet - tifogging . A Slave , that shall for halfe a Crown , With Buckram bag , and daggled Gown , Wait like my dogge about the Town , And follow A businesse of the Devils part , For fees , though not with Law nor Art : But head as empty as thy heart Is hollow , You stay at home and pocket fees , While we abroad our bloods do leese , And then , with such base termes as these You wrong us . But Lawyer , it is safer farre For thee to prattle at a Barre , Than once to shew thy face i'th'warre , Among us , Where to defend such thanklesse Hinds , The Souldier little quiet finds , But is expos'd to stormy winds , And weathers , And oft in blood he wades full deep , Your throats from forrain swords to keep , And wakes when you securely sleep In feathers . What could your Lawes or Statutes doe , Against Invasions of the Foe , Did not the valiant Souldier goe To quell 'em ? And to prevent your further harmes , With Ensigne , Fife , and loud Alarmes Of warlike Drum , by force of Armes Repell 'em ? Your Trespasse Action will not stand , For setting foot upon your Land , When they in scorn of your Command Come hither . No remedy in Courts of Powles , In Common Pleaes , or in the Rowles , For joulling of your Iobbernowles Together . Wer 't not for us , thou Swad , quoth he , Where would'st thou fog to get a fee ? But to defend such things as thee , 'T is pity . For such as thou , esteem us least , Who ever have been ready prest , To guard you , and the Cuckowes nest , Your Ctiy . That very word made Ellis start , And all his blood ran to his heart , He shook , and quak'd in every part With anger . He lookt as if nought might asswage The heat of his enflamed rage , His very countenance did presage Some danger . A Cuckowes nest ? quoth he : and so , He humm'd , and held his head full low , As if distracted thoughts did o-verpresse him . At length , quoth he , my Mother sed , At Bristow she was brought abed , And there was Ellis born and bred , God blesse him . Of London City I am free , And there I first my Wife did see , And for that very cause , quoth he , I love it . And he that cals it Cuckowes nest , Except he sayes he speaks in jest , He is a villain and a beast , I le prove it . This I le maintain , nor do I care , Though Captaine Pot-gun stamp and stare , And swagger , sweare , and teare his hayre In fury . And with the hazard of my blood , I le fight up to the knees in mud , But I will mak my quarrell good , Assure ye . For though I am a man of Trade , And free of London City made , Yet can I use Gun , Bill , and Blade In battle . And Citizens , if need require , Themselves can force the Foe retire , What ever this Low-Countrey Squire Do prattle . For we have Souldiers of our own , Able enough to guard the Town , And Captaines of most faire renown , About it , If any Foe should fight amain , And set on us with all his Train , Wee 'll make him to retire again , Nere doubt it . We have fought well in dangers past , And will do while our lives do last , Without the help of any cast Commaders That hither come , compell'd by want , With rusty Swords , and Suits Provant , From Vtrich , Numigen , or Gant , In Flanders . The Captain could no longer hold , But looking fircely , plainly told The Citizen , he was too bold , and call'd him Proud Boy , and for his sawcy speech , Did shortly vow to whip his breech : Then Ellis snacht the pot , with which he mall'd him . He threw the jugge , and therewithall , He gave the Captain such a mall , As made him thump against the wall his Crupper . With that the Captain took a Dish That stood brim-full of butterd Fish , As good as any heart could wish To supper . And as he threw , his foot did slide , Which turn'd his arme and dish aside , And all be-Butter-fishifide Nic Ballat . And he , good man , did none disease , But sitting quiet and at ease , With butterd Rochets sought to please His pallat . But when he felt the wrong he had , He rag'd , and swore , and grew stark mad , Some in the roome been better had without him ; For he took hold of any thing , And first he caught the poll of Ling , Which he couragiously did fling about him . Out of his hand it flew apace , And hit the Lawyer in the face , Who at the Board in highest place was seated . And as the Lawyer thought to rise , The Salt was thrown into his eyes , Which him of sight in wofull wise Defeated . All things nere hand , Nic Ballat threw : At length his butterd Rochets flew : And hit by chance , among the crew , The Parson . The Sauce his coat did all be-wet , The Priest began to fume and fret , The Seat was butterd which he set His — on . He knew not what to do or say , It was in vaine to Preach or pray , Or cry you are all gone astray , Good people . He might as well go strive to teach Divinity beyond his reach Or when the Bels ring out , go preach I' th Steeple . At this mischance the silly man , Out of the roome would faine have ran , And very angerly began To mutter . Ill luck had he , for after that One threw the Parsneps full of fat Which stuck like Brooches in his Hat , with Butter . Out of the place he soon repaires And ran halfe headlong down the Staires , And made complaint to Master Ayres with crying . Vp ran hee to know the matter , And found how they the things did scatter , Here a Trencher , there a platter were lying . I dare not say he stunk for wo , Nor will , unlesse I did it know , But some there be that dare say so , that smelt him . Nor could ye blame him , if he did , For they threw dishes at his head , And did with Egges and Loaves of Bread , bepelt him . He thrust himselfe into the throng , And u'sd the vertue of his tongue , But what could one mans word among so many ? The Candles all were shuffled out , The Victuals flew afresh about ; Was never such a Combat fought by any . Now in the dark was all the coyle , Some were bloody in the broyle , And some lay steept in Sallet-Oyle and Mustard . The sight would make a man afeard : Another had a butterd Beard , Anothers face was all besmeard with Custard . Others were dawb'd up to the knee With butterd Fish and Furmitee ; And some the men could scarcely see that beat 'em . Vnder the Board Lluellin lay , Being sore frighted with the fray , And as the weapons flew that way , he eat'em . The bread stuck in the windowes all , Like bullets in a Castle wall , Which furious Foes do seek to scale In battle . Shoulders of Mutton , and Loynes of Veale , Appointed for to serve the Meale , About their eares full many a Peale Did rattle . The which when Ouen Blany spide , Oh , take away their Armes he cryde , Lest some great hurt do them betide , Prevent it , And then the Knave away did steale , Of food that fell , no little deale , And in his house at many a meale He spent it . The Captain ran the rest among , As eager to revenge the wrong Done by the Pot which Ellis flung So stoutly . And angry Ellis sought about , To finde the furious Captain out , At length they met , and then they fought Devoutly . Now being met , they never lin , Till with their lowd robustious din , The room and all that was therein , Did tumble . Instead of Weapons made of steele , The Captain took a salted Eele , And at each blow made Ellis reele , and tumble . Ellis a Pippin pie had got , A forer weapon than the pot : For lo , the apples being hot , did scald him . The Captain layd about him still , As if he would poore Ellis kill , And with his Eele with a good will he mall'd him . At length , quoth he , Ellis thou art A fellow of couragious heart , Yeeld now , and I will take thy part hereafter . Quoth Ellis , much I scorn to heare Thy words of threats , being free from feare . With which he hardly could forbeare from laughter . Together then afresh they flie , The Eele against the Pippin Pie : But Blany stood there purposely to watch 'em The weapons wherewithall they fought , Were those , for which he chiefly sought , And with an eager stomack thought to catch 'em . But scap't not now so well away , As at the Veale and Mutton fray : He thought to have with such a prey his jawes fed . But all his hope did turne aside , He lookt for that which luck deny'd ; For Ellis all be-pippin-pyde his Calves head Wo was the case he now was in , The Apples hot , did scald the skin , His Skull , as it had rotten bin , did coddle . With that one foole among the rout , Made out-cry all the house about , That Blany's braines were beaten out his noddle Which Lockwood hearing needs would see , What all this coyl and stirre might be , And up the Staires his Guts and he Went wadling . But when he came the Chamber neere , Behinde the doore he stood to heare , But in he durst not come for feare Of swadling . There stood he in a frightfull case , And as by chance he stir'd his face , Full in the mouth a butter'd Playce Did hit him . Away he sneakt , and with his tongue , He lick'd and swallow'd vp the wrong , And as he went the roome along Be-him . For helpe now doth poore Lockwood crie , O bring a Surgeon , or I die , My guts out of my belly flye : Come quickly . Blany with open mouth likewise , For present help of Surgeon cryes , Pittie a man , quoth he , that lyes So sickly , Philips , the skilfull Surgeon then , Was cal'd , and cal'd , and cal'd agen , If he had skill to cure these men , To shew it . At length he comes , and first he puts His hands , to feel for Lockwoods guts , Which came not forth so sweet as Nuts , All know it . He cries for water . In the mean One cals up Madge the Kitchin quean , To take and make the Baby clean , And clout it . Fast by the Nose she tooke the Squall , And led him softly through the Hall , Lest the perfume through knees should fall About it . Shee turn'd his Hose beneath the knee , Nor could shee chuse but laugh to see , That yellow , which was wont to bee A white breech . Shee took a Dish-clout off the Shelfe , And with it wipt the durtie Elfe , Which had not wit to helpe it selfe Poore-breech . Thus leaving Lockwood all be-rai'd , Vnto the mercie of the Maide , Who well deserved to be paid For taking Such homely paines , Now let us east , Our thoughts backe on the stirre that 's past , And them whose bones could not in haste Leave aking . And like the Candles , shall my Pen Shew you these Gallants once agen , Which now like Furies , not like men Appeared . Fresh lights being brought t' appease the bral , Shew twenty mad men in the Hall , With Bloud and Sauce their faces all Besmeared . Their Cloathes rent and sows'd in drinke , Oyle , Mustard , Butter , and the stinke , Which Lockwood left , would make one thinke In sadnesse , That these so monstrous creatures dwell , Either in Bedlam , or in Hell , Or that no tongue , or Pen can tell Their madnesse They were indeed disfigured so , Friend knew not friend nor foe-man foe , And each man scarce himselfe did know : But after A frantick staring round about , They suddenly did quit their doubt , And loudly all at once brak out In lafter . The heat of all is now alaid , The Keepers gently doe perswade ; And ( as before ) all friends are made , Full kindly . Ellis , the Captaine doth imbrace ; The Captaine doth return the grace , And so doe all men in the place , As friendly By Ioue I love thee , Ellis cryd ; The Captaine soone as much replyed , Thou art , quoth he , a man well tryd : And Vulcan With Mars at ods againe shall be , E're any iarres twixt thee and me : And thereupon I drink to thee A full Can. And then he kneeld upon the ground . Drink 't off ( quoth Ellis ) for this round For ever shall be held renownd : And never May any quarrell twixt us twaine Arise , or this renew againe , But may we loving friends remaine For ever Amen , cryde Captaine , so did all , And so the health went through the Hall , And thus the Noble Counter-brall Was ended . But hunger now did vexe'em more , Then all their anger did before : They searcht i' th roome how far their store Extended . They want the meat which Blany stole , One finds a Herring in a hole , With durt and dust blacke as a coale , And trodden All under feet ; The next in post Snaps vp , and feeds on vvhat was lost , And lookes not whether it be rost Or sodden . A third finds in another place A piece of Ling in durtie case , And Mustard in his fellovves face ; Another Espies , that finds a loafe of bread : A dish of Butter all bespread . And stuck vpon anothers head I' th poother . Thus what they found , contented some , At length the Keeper brings a Broome , Meaning there with to cleanse the roome With sweeping . But under Table , on the ground , Looking to sweepe , by chance he found Luellin , faining to be sound - ly sleeping . He pull'd him out so swift by the heeles , As if his arse had ran on wheeles , And found his pockets stuft with Eeles : His Cod-piece Did plenty of provision bring , Somewhat it held of every thing , Smelts , Flounders , Rochets , and of Ling A broadpiece . At this discoverie each man round Tooke equall share of what was found , Which afterwards they freely drown'd In good drink . For of good Beere there was good store , Till all were glad to give it o're , For each man had enough and more That would drink . And when they thus had Drunk and fed , ( As if no quarrell had been bred ) They all shook hands and all to bed Did shuffle . Ellis , the glory of this Towne , With that brave Captaine of renowne , And thus I end this famous Coun-ter Scuffle . FINIS . To the Reader . THis Bacchanalian Night-prize of the Counter-Scuffle , being thus finished , hath ever since frighted both Prisoners and Iaylors from comming into any roome , for feare of a second uproare . So that the Counter , for want of sweet garnishing , and cleanly looking to , is grown so nasty , that no man ( by his good will ) will thrust his nose in at any of the grates : Nay , will rather goe a mile about , than come neare it ; Though to keep it sweet , a great deale of Mace is stuck upon every Sergeant , as if he were a Copon in white-broth . Vpon this slovenlinesse , it is wofully haunted with Rats , not such Rats as runne up and downe in Brew-bouses , sucking the new wort of strong Beere so long , and in such abundance , that halfe the City is compelled to drink Beere as small as water ; Nor those Rats which are not mealy mouth'd in Bake-houses , where they gnaw so many batches of Bread , that a Penny loafe wants sometimes three or foure ounces in waight : And then the honest Baker is blam'd , and curs'd , and ( perhaps ) innocently set in the Pillory . Neither are they those Rats , which greaze their throats in Tallow-Chandlers shops , where they nibble so much upon Candles , that not one pound in an hundred is ever full waight . No , these are no Rats with foure legs , but only two ; and though they have nests in a thousand places of London , yet for the most part they run but into two Rot-traps , that is to say , The Counters of Wood-street and the Poultry , and for that cause are called Counter-Rats . How caught , how mouz'd , and what they are , This picture lively doth declare . THE COVNTER RAT . OF Knights and Squires of low degree , Of Roaring Boyes , that stick and snee , Of Battoon Dam-mees , that cry Bree , I sing now , At men and women , ( Bawds and whores ) At Pimps and Panders that keep doores , * At all that out-face Vintners scores , I fling now . What fling I ? Nothing , but light rimes , ( Not tun'd as are St. Pulchers chimes ) No steeples heigth my Muse now climbes , But flyeth . Close to the ground as Swallowes do , When rainy weather must ensue , She flies , and sings , and if not true , She lyeth . Lay ( * Hocus Pocus ) thy tricks by , Let Martin Parkers Ballads die , Thy theaming likewise I defie ; O Fenner . Let Hogsdon-Scrapers on their Base Sound Fum-fum-fum from totterd case , Nor Meane , nor Treble now take place , But Tennor ; A Counter-Tennor is that note , Too easie , — 't is nere sung by rote , But got with wetting well your throat With Claret . Or stout March-beere , or Windsor Ale , Or Labour in vaine , ( so seldome stale , ) Or Pymlico , whose too great sale Did marre it : He that me reads , shall fall out flat With Homers Frog , and Virgils Gnat , And Ovids Flea , which so neare sat The Moone shine . For I of stranger wonders write , Of a wilde Vermin got each night , Mad Buls i' th dark , but guls in sight , Of Sun-shine . My Metamorphosis is rare , For Men to Rats transformed are , And then , those Rats are Prisoners fare , O pitty ! But t is good sport to see them drest , To garnish out a Mornings Feast , Each bit being salted with a jest Scarce witty : These are not Rats that nibble cheese , Or challenge mouldy crusts for fees , And rather will their long tayles leese Than Bacon : No , these are they , whose guts being cram'd , ( As Canons hard with powder ram'd ) And Bag-pipe cheekes with wines inflam'd , Are taken By Constables and Bill-men eke , Who speak not Latine , French , nor Greek , But are Night-Sconces out to seek Night-sneakers , Who late in Taverns up do sit , Whiffing smoke , Money , Time , and wit . Pouring in Boules , till out they spit Full Beakers . These ( then ) being to the Counter led . Each Prisoner shakes his shaggie head , And leaning halfe out of his bed , A laughing Fals , — And cries out — A Rat — A Rat , Oh! roares another , — Is he fat ? If not , — Fley off his cloak or hat ; Thus scoffing , Till Morne they lye . — The poore Rat gets Into some hole . — Besides his wits , To heare such cater walling fits , So fright him : But day being rise , — All up do rise , And call for Beere to cleare his eyes , A Garnish then the whole Roome cryes , They bite him , Aske any how such newes I tell , Of Wood-streets hole or Poultries hell ? Know , I did mongst those Gypsies dwell , That cozen there . I mean the Turn keys , and those Knaves , Who rack , for fees , men worse then slaves , I saw brought in with bils and glaves , Some dozen there . For I one night by Rug-gownes caught , Was for a Rat to th' Counter brought , What there my deere experience bought , I le sell yee Cheaper , than I could have it there , For they for Tokens throats will teare , But such as 't is , fill with the Cheere Your belly . Prick up your eares , — for I begin To tell , what Rats , my night , came in , Caught without Cat , or Trap , or Ginne , But mildly , Being call'd before the Bench of wits Who sit out midnights Bedlam fits ; But some being rid , like Iades with Bits , Ran wildly . First , about twelve , the Counter gates Thundred with thumpings , — Dores & grates Reel'd at the peale , — when our prison-mates Vp starting , Saw in the yard a frantick Swarm , Crying , O my head , neck , sides , leg , arme , Sore had the fight been , but small harme At parting , It was a watch , swearing we bleed , But 't was their noses dropt indeed ; Masters ( quoth they ) we charge ye take heed Of him there . A Roaring Rat . THat Royster , us to our trumps has put , And run our Beadle through a gut , His Bilbo has from each man cut A limb here . They gone , Vp comes the Bredah-Bouncer , His tusks stiffe-starcht like a brave Mounser , Of Turnbull-Puncks a staring Trouncer , Some knew him ; Why , here ( quoth we ) why ? zounds because I tugg'd with beares , and par'd their pawes , But sure I mall'd Mr Constables Iawes , O slew him ; All 's one , — sayd one , Please you to bed Sir ; He ( swearing ) roar'd , I 'm better bred Sir , I scorn to rock my Harnesse-Head Sir , In feathers ; Give me a Brick , Sir , for my bolster , An Armourer still is my Vpholster , In frost , snow , muck-hils I can roll Sir , Hang weathers . Rogue , fetch me a sweet trusse of straw , To fire thy Iayle , — Pox a this Law , That coopes a Souldier like sack Daw , I' st treason ? Rascall ! more Claret , There 's none here Sir , Why then ( you mangy Cur ) some beere Sir , There 's not a Tapster dares come neere Sir ▪ Thy reason ? Because you thwack out such huge words Sir , His wezand fears them worse than swords Sir Mum then , — I le take a nap o' th boords Sir . He sleepes there . A Crosse legg'd Rat . A Puritan Taylor then came in , Who ( to take measure ) out had bin , And ( Maudlin-drunk ) to rince his sin , He weeps there . Weepes to be call'd a Rat , being known A man at least , — so down being thrown , On a hard Bench , thus did he groan In sorrow ; Brethren where am I ? One reply'd , In Wood-street Counter . — O my pride ! Thou art tane down , and I must hide Too morrow A head that was not hid before , Wo worth him makes Manasses roare , But die I may not in his score , Beleeve me , For consolation I espy Th'row my sweet Spanish needles eye , The Sisters will ( if here I lie ) Releeve me , Sisters i' th' Counter ! oh no : here Only the wicked ones appeare , Wash then thy shame in brinish teares , Confessing . Th'art rightly punisht for thy Yard , And for thy Goose which graz'd too hard , And for some Stuffes which thou hast marr'd With pressing . We ask'd him , why he was brought in , Black threds of vice ( quoth he ) I spin , And then agen did thus begin , Condoling , All are not Friers , I see , weare Cowles , Nor all in minc'd ruffes , milk-white soules , I should have talk'd thus when the bowles Were trolling : But then , to steale I held no harm , Lappets of drink to keep me warm , But linings wet , hurt , though they arm , Indeed-la O would my sheeres might cut my thred , Why is this crosse-legg'd mischiefe bred ? Mending my want from heele to head With speed-la . Sorrow has made me dry , — No matter , Out of mine eyes will I drink water , No other Ram my braines shall batter , To kill me , Roofe , touch no more wines , French or Spanish , All drinks Papisticall I banish , Out of my lips this phrase shall vanish Boy , — Fill me . One bid him call for beere , — he sed , Oh! No more beere . — But reach me bread , By that I le sweare — Would I were dead , And rotten . When I agen swill ought but whay , Yet lest ( being cold ) my zeale decay , Hot waters shall not be one day Forgotten . An old gray Rat . THis done , he nods , and quickly snores ; And then afresh wind flie the doores , An Vsurer hedg'd in with mad Whores , Came wallowing , As does a great ship on the Seas , Set on by Gallies , — for , all these Were Fish-wives , who had wine at ease Been swallowing , And blown him up with penny-pots Of Sack , which fall to him by lots , Payd him at weeks end by th'old Trots , For shillings Each Monday lent them , — To buy Skate Crabs , Plaice , and Sprats at Bill insgate Thus , then they met , and hold thus late Their drillings . He rests in peace , — but is not dead , Yet is wormes meat in lowzie bed , And lies like one wrapt up in led , None stirr'd him , But all his Oyster-mouthes gap'd wide , ( Wine in their guts was at full Tide ) The Devill did so their Rumps bestride , And spurr'd them : They flung & winc'd , & kick'd down staires Themselves , and stampt like Flanders Mares , Hell is broke loose , No Keeper dares Approach them ; For , at that Dogge ( besawc'd in Sack ) They grinde their teeth , and curse him black , Crying out , 'T is thee does break their back , And broach them So fast , that all their gaines boyle out , Deep-red to dye his pockie snout , But , that which flung these brands about So hotly , 'Gan now to quench them , sleep does sound Retreat , dead-drunk they all lie drown'd In cast-up wine , — and on the ground The shot lie . A Black Rat . SCarce was this hellish dinne allayd , But drencht in mire , with drink berayd , ( New curried ) was brought in a jade All mettle , An Estridge that iron barres could eat , And Strong-beere out of Sea-coales beat , His fifty-cuffes did the Watch fret And nettle ; This second Smug , who had the staggers , This Vulcanist , whose nayles were daggers , This Smith so arm'd in Ale , he swaggers , At snoring , Though lockt up , yet set up his trade , Bolts , Hinges , Barres , and Grates he made Fly , — which being heard , the Iaylors payd His roaring . They furnish't him with iron enough . Neck , hands , and leggs had armour tough , And stronger ( but more cold ) than Buffe , To guard him . How did they this ? none durst come neer him Like Tom of Bedlam did they feare , All bringing Cans , to pledge them , swear him , So snar'd him , Yet , for all this , he danc'd in 's shackles , And cry'd , t'other Pot , I want more tackles , And thus ( till break of day ) it cackles , Layd having The addle Egge of his turn'd braines , In his iron nest of rusty chaines , Which made him lose both sense of paines , And raving . A Long Tayl'd Rat . THe next that in our little Ease , Came to be bit with Lice and Fleas , Was a spruce Knave , like none of these , But sober , As the Strand May-pole , — he did go , In ruffe , — His thumb th'row ring did show A Gentleman seal'd , — for he was no Hog-grubber : It was a Petty-fogging Varlet , Whose back wore freez , but bum no scarlet , And was tane napping with his Harlot , At noddy : But being hal'd in , his haire he rent ; And swore they all should deare repent Their basenesse , — for no ill he meant To her body : The Prisoners ask't then what she was , ( Quoth he ) My Client , — One well to passe , Though here they impound me like an Asse , I le ferk them . I le make the Beadle pluck in 's horne , He flirted at my nose in scorne , The Watch shall stink , the Constable mourn , I le jerk them , Hang them ( if need be ) for they broke Her house , — That 's Burglary , — The clock Scarce counting two , — Then they struck Ath'mazzard . An action of strong Battery ! Good ! They made my Nose then gush bloud ; ( One more ! ) — And that I mist the mud was hazzard . Here 's Law in lumps : — Must , when to trial My Client comes , I have denyal For ingress to her , by Scabs ? A Ryal I enter At Midnight , — a plain Case , — else Ployden The Case is altred : — shall each Hoyden Bar Law her course ? Dare rustick Royden so venture ? A farthing-candle burning by , By chance his railing rage did die , Yet to his Brest , Revenge did cry : so churning His brains for Law-tricks how to sting them , And up to all the Bars to bring them , He sat , hard-twisting cords to wring them , till morning . No more of this light skipping Verse ; A dreery Table I now rehearse . LOng this brown study did not last , But in , at Compter-gates as fast Throng'd in the Watch again . A noise Of scraping men and squeaking boys Straight fill'd the house . The Two-pennyward Leap'd up and fell a dancing hard : Out at the Hole , all thrust their heads ; The Knights Ward left their seven-groatbeds : The Masters side hearing the din Swore that the Devil was sure brought in : But when they heard they Fidlers were ; Some curs'd the noise , some lent an ear : None curs'd , but what went drunk to bed , Being then for want of drink half dead . Lock't were the Fidlers in a Room ; All cry'd , Strike up , Play Rogues , Fum fum . The Minnikin tickled , roar did the Base ; Then bawdy songs , all sleep must chase ; The men play'd heavily , boys did whine , Not seeing Meat , Mony , Beer , nor Wine : Up such a laugh the Prisoners took , That the Beds danc'd , and Chambers shook ; Nay , the strange hubbub did so please , At Prison-bace ran both Lice and Fleas . The Rozzen rub'd off , the Cats guts weary , VVe ask'd , how they who made men merry Grew sad themselves , and why ( like sprites ) Fidlers being strung to walk anights , VVere they lock'd up ? — One then , i th eye Putting his finger , told us why . Quoth he , being met by a mad Crew , In these poor cases — up they drew Our Fiddles , and like Tinkers swore VVe should play them to the Blue-Bore , Kept by mad Ralf at Islington , VVhose Hum and Mum , being power'd upon Our guts , — so burnt'em , we desir'd To part ; — being out o' th' house e'en fir'd : As our hands play'd , our heads were plyed ; And , tho the night was cold , we fryed ; For such hot waters sod our brain , Like Daws in June , we gap'd for rain : Strong were our Coxcombs , our legs weak ; VVe , nor our Fiddles had wit to speak . The company then being fast asleep , And we paid soundly , out did creep Into the high-way — O sweet Moon ! We , but for thee , had been undone : Yet , though thy torch to us was sighted , VVe all might well have been indited For breaking into others ground , Three in one ditch being almost drown'd ; Yet out scrambled , and along The Play-house came , — where seeing no throng , We swore 't was sure some scurvy Play , That all the people so sneak'd away ; And so the Players descended were To th' Star , Nags-head , or Christopher . To all those Taverns ( we cry'd ) Let 's go , At which one fell , and then swore — No . The Bars in Smith-field well we past , For all the Watch had run in haste , Arm'd with chalk'd Bills , wak'd by a cry Of Whore-dorps tane by th' enemy . From Cow-Cross stood those stoves not far , In which were entred men of war ; ( Low-Country Souldiers late come o're ) Each one going in to press a whore . Leaving them pressing , on we trot Through the Horse-fair , till we had got Into the middle of Long-lane , Where up the Devil doth Brokers train . There down we fell , and then fell out , Our leathern Cases flew about : VVe fenc'd , and foyn'd , and fought so long , That all our Fiddles lay half unstrung ; Their backs were broke , & we o'th'ground , Swouning for grief they did not sound : Our noise brought up from Aldersgate The rugged Watch , who before sate Nodding at the old Mermaids dore ; VVho with a guard of half a score Seiz'd us , and cry'd , at going away , Sad Lachrymae you there shall play . This told , the Prisoners laught out-right ; And though the whole Ward had no light , Yet from their beds all skipt and cry , Scrapers , strike up , we the VVatch desie . The Moon so bold was to look in , And saw some onely in their skin , ( Naked as Cuckowes when June's past ) Some had long shirts down to their waste ; Some wanted back-parts , some an Arm ; None vvore a shirt could keep him vvarm : A French Boy that svveeps Chimnies , vvears His patch'd-up frock as vvhite as theirs : Some on their heads no night-caps wore , Some lapp'd their brows in hose all tore : They hobble about , they frisk , they sing So long , that crackt was every string , By their rude horse-play altogether , Flinging their legs they car'd not whither . Such horrid noise , such stinking smell Cannot be heard nor felt in hell : Yet o'er they gave not , till the Sun Arose , then all to bed did run . Good-morrow . THe Rats into the Trap that fell That night , were few — The Constable Belike did wink , and would not see ; For , when the winds rise , his watch and he Toss all that venture on their waves ; The rocks being brown-bills , Clubs & staves On which they split them — These and they When morning comes are fetch'd away : Those Rats o'er night whose shapes did leese , Being soon turn'd men , by paying but fees ; Yet some lose tail , some are seratcht bare , Whilst Constables and Counters share . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61061e-140 The Supper . Parson . Lawyer . The Souldier Citizen Ellis a Bristow man . The Scuffle Wil. Llu ellin a prisoner there , sometime the Keeper . One of the under Keepers . A Turn-key a fat fellow . Notes for div A61061e-10570 * I mean no Play-doores : Those are too honest . * The Kings Iuggler . 
A16651	----	Barnabees journall under the names of Mirtilus & Faustulus shadowed: for the travellers solace lately published, to most apt numbers reduced, and to the old tune of Barnabe commonly chanted. By Corymbœus. Barnabae itinerarium. English and Latin Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673. 1638 Approx. 148 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 225 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A16651 STC 3556 ESTC S106155 99841878 99841878 6493 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16651) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6493) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1266:05) Barnabees journall under the names of Mirtilus & Faustulus shadowed: for the travellers solace lately published, to most apt numbers reduced, and to the old tune of Barnabe commonly chanted. By Corymbœus. Barnabae itinerarium. English and Latin Brathwaite, Richard, 1588?-1673. Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, ill. [450] p. Printed by John Haviland, [London : 1638] Corymbœus = Richard Brathwait. Translation of: Barnabae itinerarium. In verse. Parallel Latin and English texts. Imprint from STC. Signatures: pi¹ A-2E. With an additional title page in Latin, "Barnabæ itinerarium ..", and an additional title page, engraved, "Barnabæ itinerarium, or Barnabees iournall", signed by William Marshall. In four parts; parts 2-4, and "Bessie Bell", have two title pages each, in Latin and English; register is continuous. Reproduction of the original in Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Social life and customs -- Poetry. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Barnabae Itinerarium , OR Barnabees Iournall . Barnabae ITINERARIUM , MIRTILI & FAUSTULI nominibus insignitum : Viatoris Solatio nuperrimè editum , aptissimis numeris redactum , veterique Tono BARNABAE publicè decantatum . Authore Corymboeo . Efficit egregios nobilis alla viros . Barnabees ●OURNALL , Under the Names of MIRTILUS & FAUSTULUS shadowed : for the Travellers Solace lately published , to most apt numbers reduced , and to the old Tune of BARNABE commonly chanted . By Corymboeus . The oyle of malt and juyce of spritely nectar Have made my Muse more valiant than Hector . ●OYALL PHEANDER to his ROYALL ALEXANDER . THe title , Noble friend , of ALEXANDER . Were it nought else , implyes a great Commander . And so you shall be still of me & mine , With Barnabe couch'd in a reeling ryme : Nor wonder , friend , if his dimensions reele , Whose head makes such Jambicks with his heele . Vpon this Worke. THis three dayes taske was once imposed me , In the first Spring of my minoritie ; No edge of Razer then had toucht my chin , Nor downy shade approach'd my supple Skin ; I knew not th' postures of this Indian vapor , Nor made my Sacrifice unto my Taper ; I 'd ne're seene any Curtaine nor partition , Which beget worke for Surgeon and Physician ; I was a Novice in the Schoole of Sin , Nor yet did taste , what others dived in . Excuse this Subject then , if 't doe not fit The nicenesse of this Age for weight and wit. Birds flicker first before they learne to fly , And trust me on my credit so did I. " Great Tasks when they 'r to shorter times confin'd , " Will force a Worke mount lower than the mind . Ad Viatorem . OPpida dum peragras , peragran● do Poemata spectes , Spectando titubes , Barnabe , nome● habes . To the Traveller . TOwnes while thou walk'st , and seest this poetrie , And seeing stumblest , thou art Barnabe . Ad Translatorem . PEssimus est Cerdo , qui transtulit ordine calvo , Non res sed voces percutiendo leves . Ast hic Translator corii peramabilis Actor , Quirythmo pollens fit ratione satur . To the Translator . THat paltry Patcher is a bald Translater Whose aule bores at the Words but not the matter : But this TRANSLATOR makes good use of lether By stitching ryme and reason both together . Index Operis . MUlciber , Uva , Venus , redolens ampulla , Silenus , Effigiem titulis explicuere suis. The Index of this Work. VUlcane , Grape , Venus , Bottle , Silen's hooke , Have all explain'd the title of this Booke . SIc me Parnassi deserta perardua dulcis Raptat amor — THus through vast Desarts , promontories wilde , Parnassus love drawes Bacchus onely childe . Barnabae Itinerarium , Anglo-Latinum . Itineris Borealis : Pars Prima . MIRTILUS & FAUSTULUS Interlocutores . MIRTIL. O FAUSTULE , tende palmam , Accipe calicem vitibus almam ; Tu ne vinctus es dol●re ? Vve tinctus sis colore . Sperne opes , sperne dapes , Merge cur●s , rectè sapis . O Faustule , dic amico Quo in loco , quo in vico , Sive campo , sive tecto , Sine linteo , sine lecto , Propinasti , queis tabernis , An in Terris , an Avernis ? FAUSTUL . O Mirtile , baculum fixi Mille locis ubi vixi , In pistrinis , in popinis , In Coquinis , in Culinis , Huc , & illuc , istic , ibi , Hausi potus , plus quam cibi . In progressu Boreali , Vt process● ab Australi , Veni Banbery , O prophanum ! Vbi vidi Puritanum , Felem facient●m furem , Quis Sabbatho stravit Murem . Veni Oxford , cui comes Est Minerva , sons Platonis ; Vnde scatent peramoenè Aganippe , Hippocrene ; Totum fit Atheniense , Imò Cornu Reginense . Inde Godstow cum ●micis , Vidi Tumbam Meretricis ; ROSAMUNDAM tegit humus , Pulvis & umbra corpore sumus : Sic qui t●get , quae togetur , Ordine certo sep●lietur . Inde Woodstock , quò spectandum Labyrinthum memorandum Ferunt , sed spectare nollem , Reperi vivam Hospitem mollem ; Gratior soeiis est jocundis , Mille mortuis Rosamundis . Veni Brackley , ubinatus Stirpe vili Magistratus , Quem conspexi residentem , Stramine tectum contegentem , Et me vocans , " Male agis , " Bibe minus , ede magis . Veni Daintre cum puel●a , Procerum celebre duello , Ibi bibi in Caupona , Nota muliere bona , Cum qua vixi semper idem , Donec creta fregit fidem . Veni Leister ad Campanam , Vbi mentem laesi sanam ; Prima nocte mille modis Flagellarunt me Custodes ▪ Pelle spar●i sunt liv●res Meo● castigaere mores . Veni Gottam , ubi multos Si non omnes vidi stultos , Nam scrutando reperi unam Salientem contra Lunam , Alteram ni●idam puellam Offerentem porco sellam . Veni a Nottingam , tyrones Sherwoodenses sunt Latrones , Instar Robin Hood & Servi Scarlet , & Johannis Parvi ; Passim , sparsim peculantur , Cellis , Sylvis depraedantur . Veni Mansfield , ubi nôraem Mulierculam decoram , Cum qua ●udum feci pactum , Dediictum , egi actum , Sed pregnantem tim●nsillam , Sprevi villam & ●ncillam . Veni b Overbowles , ubi * Dani Habitarunt tempore Jani ; Patet oppidan●s callis Circum circa clausus vallis , Castris , claustris , & speluncis Tectus coecis , textus juncis . Sacra die eò veni , Aedes Sanctae erant plenae , Quorum percitus exemplo , Quis Hospes erat Templo , Intrans vidi Sacerdotem , Igne fatuo poculis notum . Glires erant incolae villae , Iste clamat , dormiunt illi ; Ipse tamen vixit itae , Si non corde , veste trita ; Fortem praese ferens gestum , Fregit pedib●s ‘ Suggestum . Qua occasione nacta , Tot● grex * expergefacta , Sacerdote derelicto , Tabulis fractis gravitèr icto , Pransum redeunt , unus horum , Pl●bem sequor non Pastorem . Veni Clowne , ubi vellem Pro liquore dare pellem , Ibi cerebro inani Vidi conjugem Vulcani , Quae me Hospitem tractat b●ne Donec restat nil crumenae . Veni Rothram usque Taurum , Et reliqui ibi aurum , Diu steti , sed in pontem Titubando fregi frontem , Quo pudore pulsus , doctè Clam putabam ire nocte . Veni Doncaster , ubi sitam Vidi levem & Levitam , Quae vieta & vetusta , Porum pulebra aut venusta , Cupit tamen penetrari , Pingi , pungi , osculari . Veni * Aberford , ubi notum Quod aciculis emunt potum , Pauperes sunt & indigentes , Multum tamen sitientes ; Parum habent , nec habentur Vlla , quae non tenet venter . Veni Wetherbe , ubi visam Clari Ducis meretricem . Amplexurus , porta strepit , Et strependo Dux me cepit ; Vt me cepit , aurem v●llit , Et praecipitem foris pellit . d Hinc diverso cursu , serò Quod audissem de Pindero Wakefeeldensi , gloria mundi , Vbi socii sunt jucundi , Mecum statui per●grare Georgii fustem visitare . Veni Wakefeeld peramoenum , Vbi quaerens Georgium Grenum , Non inveni , sed in lignum Fixum reperi Georgii signum , Vbi allam bibi feram , Donec Georgio fortior eram , Veni Bradford , cessi foris , In Familiam Amoris , Amant istae & amantur , Crescunt & multiplicantur , Spiritus instructi armis , Nocte colunt opera carnis . Veni Kighley , ubi monte Minitantes , vivi fontes , Ardui colles , aridae valles , Laetitamen sunt Sodales , Festivantes & jucundi , Ac si Dominiessent Mundi . Veni Giggleswick , parum frugis Profert tellus clausa jugis ; Ibi vena prope viae Fluit , refluit , nocte , die , Neque norunt vnde vena , An a sale vel arena . Veni Clapham , unus horum Qui accivit voce forum , Primae hora ut me visit , Mihi Halicem promisit ; Halicem mihi , calicem ei , Pignus i● amoris mei . Veni Ingleton , ubi degi Donec fabri caput fregi , Quo peracto , in me ruunt Mulieres , saxa plunnt , Queis perculsus , timens laedi , Hi● Posteriorae dedi . Veni Lonesdale , ubi cernam Aulam factam in Tabernam ; Nitidae portae , nivei muri , Cyathi pleni , paucae curae ; Edunt , bibunt , ludunt , rident , Cura dignum nihil vident . Veni Cowbrow , vaccae collem , Vbi hospitem tetigi mollem , Pingui ventre , lae●o vultu , Tremulo cursu , trepido cultu , Vti bibula titubat Vates , Donec ●●cidit supra nates . Veni Natland , eò ventus , Eboraci qui Contemptus Colligit , hospi●ium dedit , Mecum bibit , mecum edit , Semipotus , sicut usi , Circa Maypole , plebe lusi . Veni Kirkland , veni Kendall , Omnia hausi , vulgo Spendall , Nocte , die , peramice Bibi potum mistum pic● . " Tege caput , tonde ●●●sum , " Mann caput fit insanum . His relictis , Staveley vidi , Vbi tota nocte bibi , Semper lepidus , semper laetus , Inter bilares vixi Coetus , Queis jurando sum mansurus , Donec Barnabe rediturus . FINIS . In Bacci Thyrsum & Barnabae Nasum , Epigramma , aliàs , Nasutum Dilemma . HAedera laeta bono non est suspensa falerno , Thy● sus enim Bacci , Barnabae Nasus erit . Non opus est thyrso , non fröde virente cupressi , Si non Thyrsus e●●it , Barnabe Nasus olet . Corollarium . NOn thyrsus , thyasus ; cyathus tibi thyrsus & ursus , Thyrsus quo redoles , ursus ut intus oles . Barnabee's Iournall , English and Latine : His Northerne Journey : First Part. MIRTILUS & FAUSTULUS inter-speakers . ●IRTIL . O FAUSTULUS , stretch thy hand out , Take thy Liquor , doe not stand out ; Art thou prest with griping dolour ? Let the grape give thee her colour . ●read's a binder , wealth 's a miser , ●rinke down care , and thou art wiser . ● Faustulus , tell thy true hart , ●n what Region , Coast , or New part , ●ield or Fold thou hast beene bousing , ●ithout linnen , bedding , housing , ●n what Taverne , pray thee show us , ●ere on Earth , or else below us ? ●AUSTUL . O Mirtilus , I will show thee , Thousand places since I saw thee , In the Kidcoat I had switching , In the Tap-house , Cook-shop , Kitching , ●his way , that way , each way shrunk I , ●●ttle eat I , deeply drunk I. 〈◊〉 my progresse travelling Northward , ●●king my farewell o th' Southward , 〈◊〉 Banbery came I , O prophane one ! ●here I saw a Puritane-one , ●●nging of his Cat on Monday , ●●r killing of a Mouse on Sonday . 〈◊〉 Oxford came I , whose Copesmato 〈◊〉 Minerva , Well of Plato ; ●●om which Seat doe streame most seemlie ●anippe , Hipp●crene ; ●●ch thing ther 's the Muses Minion , ●ueenes College-Horn speakes pure Athenian . Thence to Godsto , with my Lovers , Where a Tombe a Strumpet covers ; ROSAMUND lies there interred , Flesh to dust and shade's compared , Lye he'bove , or lye she under , To be buried is no wonder . ●ence to Woodstock I resorted , ●here a Labyrinth's reported , 〈◊〉 of that no'count I tender , ●und an Hostesse quicke and slender : ●●d her Guests more sweetly ●ying , ●●an a thousand Rosamunds dying ▪ ●rom thence to Brackley , as did beseeme one , ●he May'r I saw , a wondrous meane one , ●●tting , thatching and bestowing ●n a Wind-blowne house a strowing , ●n me , cald he , and did charme mee , Drinke lesse , eat more , I doe warne thee . ●ence to Daintree with my Iewell , ●mous for a Noble Duell , ●here I drunk and took my Common ●a T●phouse with my Woman ; ●hile I had it , there I paid it , ●ll long chalking broke my credit . ●hence I came to th' Bel● at Leister , ●here my braines did need a plaister ; ●irst night that I was admitted , 〈◊〉 the Watchmen I was whipped , ●●ack and blew like any tetter ●eat I was to make me better . ●hence to Gottam , where sure am I , ●hough not all fooles I saw many ; ●ere a She-gull found I prancing , ●nd in Moon-shine nimbly dancing , ●here another wanton madling ●ho her Hog was set a sadling . ●hence to a Nottingam , where rovers , ●igh-way riders , Sherwood drovers , ●●ke old Robin-Hood , and Scarlet , ●r like Little Iohn his varlet ; ●ere and there they shew them doughty , ●ells and Woods to get their booty . Thence to Mansfield , where I knew one , That was comely and a trew one , With her a nak'd compact made I , ●er long lov'd I , with her laid I , Towne and her I left , being doubtfull Lest my love had made her fruitfull . Thence to b Overbowles , where * Danus Dwelt with 's Danes in time of Ianus ; Way to th'Towne is well disposed , All about with trenches closed , Pallisado's hid with bushes , Rampires overgrowne with rushes . 〈◊〉 a Feast day came I thether , ●hen good people flockt together , ●here induc'd by their exemple , ●●pair'd unto the Temple ; ●here I heard the Preacher gravely ●ith his Nose pot-tipt most bravely . ●ormise-like the people seemed , ●hough he cride , they sleeping dreamed ; ●●r his life , tho there was harme in 't , ●eart was lesse rent than his garment ; ●ith his feet he did so thunder ●s the ‘ pulpit fell asunder . ●●ch occasi●n having gotten , ● awake , the pulpit broken ; ●●e the Preacher ●ay sore wounded , 〈◊〉 more boords than beards surrounded , ●o dinner , who might fas●er , among them I left Pastor . ●ence to Clowne came I the quicker , ●ere I 'de given my skin for liquer , ●e was there to entertaine us 〈◊〉 Nogging of Vulcanus , 〈◊〉 afford't me welcome plenty , 〈◊〉 my seame-rent purse grew empty . ●●ence to th' Bull at Rothram came I , ●here my gold , If I had any , ●ft I , long I stoutly rored ●ll o th' Bridge I broke my forehead , ●hence ashamed while brows smarted , ●y Night-time thence departed . ●●ence to Doncaster , who 'l beleeve it ! ●●th a Light-one and a Levite ●●ere I viewed ; too too aged , 〈◊〉 to love so farre engaged , 〈◊〉 on Earth she only wished 〈◊〉 be painted , pricked , kissed . Thence to * Aberford , whose beginning Came from buying drink with pinning ; Poor they are and very needy , Yet of liquor too too greedy ; Have they never so much plenty , Belly makes their purses empty . Thence to Wetherbe , where an apt one To be Tweake unto a Captaine I embraced , as I gat it , Door creek'd , Captain tooke me at it , Took me and by th' Eares he drew me , And headlong down staires he threw me ▪ d Turning thence , none could me hinder To salute the Wakefield Pinder ; Who indeed 's the worlds glory , With his Cumrades never sory , This the cause was , lest you misse it , Georgies Club I meant to visit . Streight at Wakefeeld was I seene a , Where I sought for George a Greene a , But I could find no such creature , On a signe I saw his feature : Where the strength of ale so stirr'd me , I grew stouter farre than Geordie . ●hence to Bradford , my tongue blisters ●t the Family of Sisters , They love , are lov'd to no Eye-show , They increase and multiply too , ●urnis●'d with their spritely weapons 〈◊〉 flesh feeles Clarks are no Capons . Thence to Kighley , where are mountaines Steepy-threatning , lively fountaines , Rising Hils , and barraine valleis , Yet Bon-Socio's and good fellowes , Joviall-jocund-jolly Bowlers , As they were the world Controulers . Thence to Giggleswick most sterill , Hemm'd with rocks and shelves of perill ; Neare to th' way as Traveller goeth , A fresh e Spring both Ebbes and Floweth , Neither know the Learnd'st that travell What procures it , Salt or Gravell . Thence to Clapham , drawing nyer He that was the common Cryer , ☞ To a breakefast of one Herring Did invite me first appearing . Herring he , I drinke bestowed , Pledges of the love we owed . Thence to Ingleton , where I dwelled Till I brake a Blacksmiths palled , Which done , women rush'd in on me , Stones like haile showr'd down upon me , Whence amated , fearing harming , Leave I tooke , but gave no warning . Thence to Lonesdale , where I viewed An Hall which like a Taverne shewed ; Neate Gates , white Walls , nought was sparing ▪ Pots brim-full , no thought of caring : They eat , drink , laugh , are still mirth-making , Nought they see that 's worth care taking . ●hence to Cowbrow , truth I 'le tell ye , ●ine hostesse had a supple bellie , ●odie plumpe , and count'nance cheerfull , ●eeling pace ( a welcome fearfull ) ●ike a drunken Hag she stumbled , ●ill she on her buttocks tumbled . ●hence to Natland , being come thither , ●e who Yorks Contempts did gather Gave me harbour , light as fether We both drunke and eat together , Till halfe-typsy , as it chanced , We about the Maypole danced . Thence to Kirkland , thence to Kendall , I did that which men call Spendall , Night and day with Sociats many Drunk I ale both thick and clammy . " Shroud thy head , Boy , stretch thy hand too , " Hand h'as done , head cannot stand to . Leaving these , to Staveley came I , Where now all night drinking am I , Alwayes frolick , free from yellows , With a Consort of good fellows , Where I 'le stay and end my journay , Till Brave Barnabe returne-a . FINIS . Upon Bacchus Bush and Barnabees Nose , an Epigram , or Nose twitching Dilemme . GOod Wine no Bush it needs , as I suppose , Let Bacchus bush bee Barnabees rich Nose . No Bush , no Garland needs of Cipresse greene , Barnabees Nose may for a Bush be seene . Corollarie . No bush , no garland ; pot 's thy Bush & Beare , Of Beare & Bush thou smellest all the yeere . Barnabae ITINERARIUM . Pars secunda . Authore Corymboeo . Foecundi calices quem non fecere disertum ? Barnabae Itinerarium , Pars Secunda . MIRTIL. FAustè ( FAUSTULE ) rediisti , Narra ( precor ) quò venisti , Villas , vicos visitasti , Coetus , Si●us peragrasti , Certè scis ab Aquilone● Multum mali , parum boni . FAUSTUL . I Lle ego sum qui quondam , Crines , mores , vestes nondum Sunt mutatae , nam recessi , Calceamentis queis discessi , Neque pectine usus fui , Sic me meis j●vat frui . Sed arrectis auribus audi , Quid dilexi , quicquid odi , g Pontes , fontes , montes , valles , Caulas , cellas , colles , calles , Via● , villas , vicos , vices , Castas cautas , meretrices . Dicam ( quod mirandum ) verum , Non pauperior sum quàm eram , Vno nec quadrante ditior , Lautior , ●aetior , nec foelicior , Mollior , melior , potior , p●jor , Minùs sanus , magis aeger . Ego enim mundum totum Tanti esse quanti potum Semper duxi ; mori mallem Nobilem quàm vitare allam : " Sobrius similis apparet Agno , " Ebrius Alexandro Magno . Leviore nam Maeandro Capite capto , sum Lysandro Multò fortior , & illaesum Puto me capturum Rhesum ; Sed ne tibi gravior essem , Nunc descendam ad progressum . Primò occurrit peragranti h Oppidum Johannis Ganti , Sedes nota & vetusta , Mendicantibus onusta , Janitorem habens qualem Mundus vix ostendet talem . Veni Ashton , ubi vinum , Militem , & Heroinam , Clarum , charum , & formosam , Damam , domum speciosam Vidi , mersi mero Musam , Done● pes amisit usum . Veni Garestang , ubi malè Intrans forum Bestiale , Fortè vacillando vico Huc & illuc cum amico , In Iuvencae dorsum rui , Cujus cornu laesus fui . Veni Preston , ductus eram Ad bacchantem Banisterum , Ac si una stirpe nati , Fratres fuimus jurati ; Septem dies ibi mansi , Multum bibi , nunquam pransi . Veni Euxston , ubi hospes Succi plena , corpore sospes , Crine Sparso , vultu blando , At halit● ( proh ) nefando , Qua relicta cum ancillis , Me ad lectum duxit Phyllis . Veni Wiggin prope coenam , Ad hospitulam obscoenam ; Votis meis fit secunda , Ebria fuit & jocunda ; Sparsit anus intellectum , Me relicto , mi●xit lectum . Veni Newton in Salictis , Vbi ludens chartis pictis Cum puella speciosa , Cujus nomen erat * Rosa , Centi-pede provocavi Ad amandum quam amavi . Veni Warrington , profluentes Rivos ripas transeuntes Specto●s , multo satius ratus Mergi terris quàm in aquis , Vixi lautè , bibi letè , Don●e aqua● signant metae . Veni Budworth usque Gallum , Vbi bibi fortem allam , Sed ebrietate captus , Ire lectum sum coactus ; Mihi mirus affuit status , Ad●obus sum portatus . Sed amore captus grandi Visitandi Thomam Gandi , Holmi petii Sacellum , Vbi conjugem & puellam Vidi pulchr●s , lieet serò H●● neglexi , mersus mero . Hinc ad Tauka-Hill perventum , Collem valde lutu●entum , Faber mihi bene notus Mecum bibit donec potus , Quo relicto , Cythera sponte Cornua fixit Lemnia fronte . Novo-Castro Subter linum , Mulsum propinavi vinum ; Nullus ibi fit scelestus , Vox cl●mantis in suggestis ; Portas castitatis frangunt , Qu●● extincta luce tangunt . Veni Stone ad Campanam , Vidi i Deliam non Dianam ; Hic suspectam habens vitam Pastor gregis , Iesuitam Me censebat , sed in certas Nil invenit praeter chartas . Haywood properans malignam , Nocte praeparat aprugnam Mihi Hospes ; sed quid restat ? Calices ●aurire praestat : Nullum Baccho gratius libum , Quàm mutare potu cibum . Veni Ridgelay , ubi Faber , Cui liquor Summus labor , Mecum bibit ; Nocte data Mihi m●tula perforata , Vasis crimine detecto , Fit Oceanus in l●cto . Veni Bruarton , Claudi domum , Vbi querulum audiens sonum , Conjugem virum verberantem , Et vicinum equitantem ; Quo peracto , frontem lini Spuma byne instar vini . Inde k Lichfield properab●m , Vbi quendam invitab●m Perobscaenum opibus plenum , Ad sumendum mecum coen●m ; Hausto vino , acta coena , Solvit divitis crumena . Veni Colesill , ad macellum , Vbi in cervisiam cell●m Fortè ruens , cella sorde● , Vxor mul●et , ursa mordet ; Sed ut Lanius fecit focum Lectum , dereliquilocum . Veni Meredin , Meri-die , Vbi longae fessus viae , Hospitem in genu cepi , Etulteriùs furtìm repi ; Cum qua propinand● mansi , Donec sponsam sponsum sensi . Veni Coventre , ubi dicunt Quod filum●exunt ●exunt , Ego autem hoe ignoro , Nullum enim empsiforo , Nec discerni juxta morem , Lignum , lucem , nec colorem . Veni Dunchurch per la●rones Ad lurcones & lenones , Nullum tamen timuihorum , Nec la●ronem , nec liqu●rem ; Etsi Dives metu satur , Cantet vacuus Viator . Manè Daintre ut venissem , Corculum quod reliquissem , Avidè quaerens per musaeum , Desponsatamesse eam Intellexi , qua audita , " Vale ( dixi ) Proselyta . Veni Wedon , ubi varii Omnis gentis Tabellarii Convenissent , donec mundus Currit cerebro rotundus : " Solvite Sodales laeti , " Plus l reliqui quàm accepi . Veni Tosseter die Martis , Vbi Baccalaureum artie Bacchanalia celebrantem Vt inveni tam constantem , Fecime consortem festi Tota nocte perbonesti . Veni Stratford , ubi Grenum Procis procam , Veneris venam , Nulla tamen forma jugis , m Verdor oris perit rugis ; Flos ut viret semel aret , Forma spreta procis caret . Tenens cursum & decorum , Brickhill , ubi Juniorem Veni , vidi , propter mentem Vnum octo Sapientum ; Sonat vox ut Philomela , Ardet nasus ut candela . Hocklayhole ut accessassem , Cellam Scyllam incidissem , Antro similem Inferni , Aut latibulo Lavernae ; Ibi diu propinando , Saevior eram quàm Orlando . Veni Dunstable , ubi mures Intus reptant , extus fures , Sed vacandum omni m●tu Furum temulento coetu , Pars ingenii mansit nulla Quam non tenuit ampulla . Veni Redburne , ubi Mimi Neque medii , neque primi : Prologus hedera redimitus Simiano gestu situs , n Convivalem cecinit odem , Heus tu corrige diploidem ! Illinc stomacho inani Petii oppidum o Albani , Vbi tantum fecit vinum , Dirigentem ad Londinum Manum manu cepi mea , Ac si socia esset ea . Veni Barnet Signo Bursae , Vbi convenissent Vrsi , Propinquanti duo horrum Parùm studio si morum , Subligacula dente petunt , Quo posteriora foetent , Veni Highgate , quo prospexi p Vrbem perditè quam dilexi , Hic Tyronibus exosum Hausi Cornu tortuo sum , Ejus memorans salutem Cujus caput fit cornutum . Veni Hollowell , pileum rubrum , In cobortem muliebrem , Me Adonidem vocan● omnes Meretricis Babylonis ; Tangunt , tingunt , molliunt , mulcent , At egentem , foris pulsant . Veni Islington ad Leonem , Vbi spectans Histrionem Sociatum cum choraulis , Dolis immiscentem sales , Cytharae repsi in vaginam , Quod praestigiis dedit finem . Aegrè jam relicto rure , Securem Aldermanni-Bury Primò petii , qua exosa Sentina , Holburni Rosa Me excepit , ordine tali Appuli Griphem veteris Bayly . Vbi experrectus lecto , Tres Ciconias indiès specto , Quò victurus , donec aestas Rure curas tollet moestas ; Festus FAUSTULUS & festivus , Calice vividus , corpore vivus . Ego etiam & Sodales Nunc Galerum Cardinalis Visitantes , vi Minervae Bihimus ad Cornua Cervi , Sed Actaeon anxius ●orum , Luce sep●rat uxorem . Sub Sigillo tubi fumantis & thyrsi flammantis , motu MULCIBERI Naso-flagrantis . Officina juncta Baccho Juvenilem fert Tobacco , Uti Libet , tunc signata , Quae impressio nunc mutata , Uti Fiet , nota certa Qua delineatur charta . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , sine telis non typis . FINIS . In Errata . INter Accipitrem & Buteonem , Juxta phrasem percommunem , Spectans ista typis data , Haec comperui Errata ; Quae si corrigas ( Candide Lecto ) Plena coronet pocula nectar . A vertice ad calcem Erratis admove falcem . Errando , disco . I Am Venus Vinis reditura Venis , Jam Venus Venis peritura plenis , Nam Venus Venis patitur serenis , Nectare plenis . * Barnabees JOURNALL . The second part . By Gorymboeus . Ore-flowing Cups whom have they not made learn'd ? Barnabees Iournall , The Second Part. MIRTIL. FAUSTULUS ! happily returned ; Tell me , pray thee , where th'st joarned ; What Townes , villages th' ast viewed , What Seats , Sites or States were shewed ; Sure thou know'st the North's uncivill , Small good comes thence , but much evill . FAUSTUL . WHat I was once , same I am now , Haire , conditions , garments same too , Yea there 's no man justly doubteth , These the same shooes I went out with ; And for combe I ne're us'd any , Lest I lost some of my Meney . But attend me , and partake it , What I loved , what I hated , g Bridges , fountaines , mountaines , valleis , Cauls , cells , hillocks , high-wayes , shallows , Paths , towns , villages and trenches , Chast-choice-chary-merry wenches . Truth I 'le tell thee , nothing surer , Richer am I not , nor poorer , Gladder , madder nor more pleasing , Blither , brisker , more in season , Better , worser , thinner , thicker , Neither healthfuller nor sicker . For the world I so farre prize it , But for Liquor I 'd despise it , Thousand deaths I 'd rather dye too Than hold Ale mine Enemy too : " Sober , Lamb-like doe I wander , " Drunk , I 'm stout as Alexander . When my head feeles his Maeander , I am stronger than Lysander ; Th'Ile of Ree I little feare it Without wound to winne and weare it ; But lest tedious I expresse me , To my Progresse I 'le addresse me . First place where I first was knowne-a , Was brave Iohn a Gants h old Towne-a , A Seat ▪ antiently renowned , But with store of Beggars drowned : For a Iaylor ripe and mellow , The world h' as not such a fellow . Thence to Ashton , good as may be Was the wine , brave Knight , bright Ladie , All I saw was comely specious , Seemly gratious , nea●ly precious ; My Muse with Bacchus so long traded , When I walk't , my legs denaid it . Thence to Garestang , pray you harke it , Ent'ring there a great Beast-market , As I jogged on the street-a 'T was my fortune for to meet-a A young Heyfer , who before her Tooke me up and threw me o're her . Thence to Preston , I was led-a , To brave Banisters to bed-a , As two borne and bred together We were presently sworne brether ; Seven dayes were me there assigned , Oft I supt , but never dined . Thence to Euxston , where mine Hostesse Feeles as soft as any tost is , Jucy , lusty , count'nance toothsome , Braided haire , but breath most loathsome ; Her I left with locks of amber , Phyllis light me to my chamber . Thence to Wiggin about Supper , To an Hostesse , none more slutter , Buxome was she yet to see to , She 'd be drunk for companie too ; Wit this Beldam soon did scater , And in Bed distill'd her water . Thence to Newton in the Willows , Where being boulstred up with pillows , I at Cards plaid with a girle * Rose by name , a dainty pearle , At Cent-foot I often moved Her to love me whom I loved . Thence to Warrington , banks or'eflowed , Travellers to th'Towne were rowed , Where supposing it much better To be drown'd on Land than Water , Sweetly , neatly I sojourned Till that deluge thence returned . Thence to Cock at Budworth , where I Drunk strong ale as browne as berry , Till at last with deep-healths felled , To my bed I was compelled ; I for state was bravely sorted , By two Poulterers supported . Where no sooner understand I Of mine horest Hoast Tom ▪ Gandi , To Holme Chappell forthwith set I , Maid and Hostesse both were prety , But to drinke tooke I affection , I forgot soone their complexion . Thence to Tauke-a-Hill resort I , An hill steepy , slippery , durty ; Smith with me being well acquainted Drunk with me till 's wits were tainted , Having left me , Venus swore it , She 'd shooe-horn her Vulcans forehead . At New-Castle under line-a , There I trounc'd it in burn't wine-a ; None o th' Wicked there remained , Weekly Lectures were proclaimed : Chastity they roughly handle , While blind zeale snuffs out the candle . Thence to th' Bell at Stone streight draw I , i Delia no Diana saw I ; By the Parson I was cited Who held me for Jesuited ; In his search , the door fast locked , Nought but Cards were in my pocket . Thence to Haywood taking flight-a , The Hostesse gave me brawne at night-a ; But what 's that unto the matter ? Whiskins sorted with my nature : To brave Bacchus no gift quicker Than oblations of strong liquor . Thence to Ridgelay , where a Black-smith , Liquor being all hee 'd take with , Boused with me ; mid-night waking And a looking-glasse there taking , Chamber-pot was hol'd quite thorow , Which made me lye wet till morrow . Thence to Bruarton , old Claudus Did approve us and applaud us , Where I heard a wofull bleating , A curst wife her husband beating ; Neighbour rode for this default-a , While I dyde my front with malt-a . Thence to k Lichfield went I right on , Where I chanced to invite one , A Curmudgeon rich but nasty To a supper of a pasty . Having sipt , and supt , and ended , What I spent , the Miser lended . Thence to Colesill , to a Shamble Like an old Fox did I amble , To a cellar , troth I 'le tell ye , Fusty , musty , headlong fell I ; But the Butcher having made-a Th' fire his bed , no more I staid-a . Thence at Meredin appeare I , Where growne surfoot and sore weary , I repos'd , where I chuckt Jone-a , Felt her pulse , would further gone-a ; There we drunk , and no guest crost us , Till I tooke the Hoast for th'Hostesse . Thence to Coventre , where 't is said-a Coventre blew is only made-a ; This I know not , for sure am I In no Market bought I any ; Bacchus made me such a Scholer , Black nor blew , I knew no colour . Thence to Dunchurch , where report is Of pimps , punks a great resort is , But to me none such appeared , Bung nor Bung-hole I ne're feared ; Though the rich Chrone have feares plenty , Safe he sings whose purse is empty . At Daintre earely might you find me , But not th' Wench I left behind me , Neare the Schoole-house where I ●oused , Her I sought but she was spoused , Which I having heard that night-a , " Farewell ( quoth I ) Proselyta . Thence to Wedon , there I tarried In a Waggon to be carried ; Carriers there are to be found-a , Who will drink till th' world run round-a : " Pay , good fellows , I 'le pay nought heere , " I have l left more than I brought heere . Thence to Tosseter on a Tuesday , Where an artfull Batchler chus'd I To consort with ; we ne're budged , But to Bacchus revels trudged ; All the Night-long sat we at it Till we both grew heavy pated . Thence to Stratford where Frank m Green-a , Daintiest Doe that e're was seene-a , Venus varnish me saluted , But no beauty long can sute it ; Beauty feedeth , beauty fadeth , Beauty lost , her wooer vadeth . Holding on my journey longer , Streight at Brickhill with TOM . YOUNGER . I arriv'd ; one by this cheese-a Styl'd the eighth wiseman of Greece-a , Voyce more sweet than Prognes sister , Like a Torch his nose doth glister . To Hocklayhole as I approached , Scylla's barmy cell I broached , Darke as th' Cave of Pluto's station , Or Laverna's habitation ; Quaffing there while I could stand-o , Madder grew I than Orlando . Thence to Dunstable , all about me ; Mice within , and Thieves without me ; But no feare affrights deep drinkers , There I tost it with my Skinkers ; Not a drop of wit remained Which the Bottle had not drained . Thence to Redburne , where were Players , None of Roscius actiue heyres ; Prologue crown'd with a Wreath of Iuy , Jetted like an Ape most lively : I told them sitting at the n banket They should be canvas'd in a blanket . From thence with a stomack empty To the towne of o Albane went I , Where with wine I was so undon , As the Hand which guides to London In my blind hand I receaved , And her more acquaintance craved . Thence to th' Purse at Barnet known-a , There the Beares were come to Town-a ; Two rude Hunks , 't is troth I tell ye , Drawing neare them , they did smell me , And like two mis-shapen wretches Made me , ay me , wrong my bretches . Thence to Highgate , where I viewed p City I so dearely loved , And th' Horne of Matriculation Drunk to th'freshmen of our Nation , To his memory saluted Whose branch'd head was last cornuted . Thence to Hollowell , Mother red cap , In a troupe of Trulls I did hap ; Whoors of Babylon me impalled , And me their Adonis called ; With me toy'd they , buss'd me , cull'd me , But being needy , out they pull'd me . Thence to Islington at Lion , Where a juggling I did spy one , Nimble with his Mates consorting , Mixing cheating with his sporting ; Creeping into th'Case of 's viall Spoil'd his juggling , made them fly all . Country left ; I in a fury To the Axe in Alder-Bury First arrived , that place slighted I at Rose in Holborne lighted , From the Rose in flaggons sayle I To the Griphin i th' Old-Bayly . Where no sooner doe I waken , Than to Three Cranes am I taken , Where I lodge and am no starter Till I see the Summer quarter ; Pert is FAUSTULUS and pleasing , Cup brimfull , and corpse in season . Yea , my merry mates and I too Oft to th' Cardinals Hat fly to , Where to Harts Horns we carouse it , As Minerva doth infuse it , But Actaon sick o th' yellows Mewes his wife up from good fellows . Under th' Signe of Pipe still fuming , And the Bush for ever flaming , Mulciber the motion moving , With Nose-burning Master shaming : A Shop neighbouring neare Iacco , Where Young vends his old Tobacco , As you like it , sometimes sealed , Which impression since repealed , As you make it , he will have it , And in Chart and Front engrave it : Harmelesse but no artlesse end Cloze I here unto my Friend . FINIS . Upon the Errata's . BE●wixt Hawke and Buzzard , ô man , After th'Phraze of speech so cōmon , Having seene this Journall at print , I found these Erata's in it ; Which if thou correct ( Kind Reader ) Nectar by thy Muses feeder . From the head unto the foot Nought but Error , looke unto 't . ●his observation have I found most true , ●rring , I learne mine Errors to subdue . NOw Venus pure Veines are with Wines inflamed , Now Venus full Veines are by wines restrained , For Venus swolne Veines are by Morphuus chained , From folly wained . Barnabae ITINERARIUM . Pars Tertia . Authore Corymboeo . Inflatum hesterno venas , ut semper , Iaccho . Barnabae ITINERARIVM . Itineris Borealis : Pars tertia . MIRTIL. IO ( FAUSTULE ) gratulaniur Qui te amant & amantur , Te incolumem rediturum ! Spreta Curia , pone curam , Narra vias , quas calcasti , Queis spirasti , quas spectasti . Ne Ephesios Diana Fit celebriore fama ; Omnes omnia de te fingunt , Siatuam Pictores pingunt ; Tolle metum , mitte moram , Fact● clarum viatorem . FAUSTUL . MItte moram , tolle metum ! Quis me unquam minùs laetum Cum adversis agitatum , Aut secundis tam inflatum Vidit , ut mutando morem Reddant me superbiorem ? Aspernarer ego mundum , Nisi mundus me jucundum Bonis sociis , radiis vitae Sociali tinctis siti Celebraret ; adi , audi , Et Progressumeo gaude . Primo die satur vino , Veni Islington à Londino , Iter arduum & grave , Serò tamen superavi , Acta vespertina Scena , Siccior eram quàm arena . Veni Kingsland , terram regis , Speciosam coetu gregis , Equum ubi fatigantem , Vix ulterius spatiantem , Nec verberibus nec verbis Motum , gelidis dedi herbis . Veni Totnam altam crucem , Quò discessi ante lucem ; Hospes sociis parùm caret , Nemo Faustulum , spectaret ; Pratum stratum , & Cubile O piaculum ▪ fit foenile . Vt reliqui Crucem altam , Lento cursu petii Waltham , In hospitium Oswaldi , Qui mi regiam q THEOBALDI , Monstrat domum , quo conspecto , Haus● noctem sine lecto . De augustissima Domo Theobaldi . Veni Hodsdon , stabant foris Chartis pictis Impostores , Queis deceptis , notis causis , Ante Eirenarcham pacis Eos duxi , ut me videt , Laudat eos , me deridet . Veni Ware , ubi belli Saltus , situs , & Amwelli Amnes lenem dantes sonum , Qui ditarunt Middletonum : Sunt spectati more miti , " O si essent Aqua vitae ! Veni Wademill , ubi ritè Pleno cyatho dempta siti , Quidam clamitant jo●o●è , Me spectantes ●tios● , Cö-ementem haec flagella , " Vbi Equus , ubi Sella ? Veni Puckridge , eò ventum Mendicantes ferè centum Me praecingunt ; dixi verum , " Quod pauperior illis eram ; Quo responso , mente una Me relinquunt cum fortun● . Veni Buntingford , ad senilem Hospitem , & juvenilem Conjugem , quae scit affari Placidè , lepidè osculari ; Area fl●rida , frutice suavi● , Vbi minurizat avis . Veni Roiston , ibi seges , Prata , sata , niveae greges , Vbi pedes pii Regis ; Hinc evolvens r Fati leges , Mihi dixi : Quid te pejus , Ista legens , malè deges ? Veni Caxston , paupere tecto , Sed pauperiore lecto ; Quidam habent me suspectum , Esse maculis infectum Pestis , unde exui vestem , Vocans Hospitem in testem . Veni Cambridge , prope Vitem , Vbi Musae satiant sitim ; Sicut Muscae circa fimum , Aut scintillae in Caminum , Me clauserunt juxta murum , Denegantes rediturum . Media nocte siccior essem Ac sununquam ebibissem , Sed pudore parùm motus , Hinc discessi semi-potus : Luci , loci paludosi , Sed Scholares speciosi . Veni s Godmanchester , ubi Vt Ixion captus nube , Sic elusus à puella , Cujus labr● erant mella , Lectum se adire vellet , Spondet , sponsum sed fefellit . Veni Huntington , ubi cella Facto pacto cum puella , Hospes me suspectum habens , Et in cellam tacitè labens ; Quo audito , vertens rotam , ●inxi memet peraegrotum . Veni Harrington , bonum omen ! Verè amans illud nomen , Harringtoni dedi nummum , Et fortunae penè summum , Indigenti postulanti , Benedictionem danti . Veni Stonegatehole nefandum Vbi contigit memorandum . Quidam Servus Attu●nati Vultu pellicis delicatae Cap●us , intrat nemus merè Vt coiret muliere . Mox è dumo latro repit , Improvisum eum cepit , Manticam vertit , moechum vicit , Et post Herum undum misit : Manibus vinctis Sellae locat , Hinnit Equus , Servus vocat . Cogitemus Atturnatum Suspicantem hunc armatum , Properantem depr●dari , Vti strem●è calcari : Currit Herus , metu teste , Currit Servus sine vest● . Psallens t Sautry , tumulum veni , Sacerdotis locum poenae , Vbi Rainsford jus fecisset , Et Pastorem condidisset : Vidi , ridi , & avari Rogo rogos sic tractari . Veni ad Collegium purum , Cujus habent multi curam ; Perhumanos narrant mores Patres , Fratres & Sorores : Vnum tenent , unà tendunt , Omnes omnia Sacris vendunt . A● sint isti corde puro , Parumscie , minus curo ; Si sint , non sunt Hypocritae Orbe melioris vitae : Cellam , Scholam & Sacellum Pulchra vidi supra Stellam . Veni Stilton , lento more , Sine fronde , sine flore , Sine prunis , sine pomis , Vti senex sine comis , Calva tellus , sed benignum Monstrat viatori Signum . Veni Wansforth-brigs , immanem Vidi amnem , alnum , mum ; Amnem latum , anum la●tam , Comptam , cultam , castam , cautam ; Portas , Horto● speciosos , Portus , Saltus spatiosos . Sed scribentem digitum Dei Spectans MISERERE MEI , A●riis , angulis , confestìm Evitandi cura pestem , Fugi , mori licet natus , Nondum mori sum paratus . Inde prato per-amoeno Dormiens temulentè foeno , Rivus surgit & me capit , Et in flumen altè rapit ; Quorsum ? clamant ; Nuper erro A Wansforth-brigs in Anglo-terra . Veni u Burleigh , licet Bruma , Sunt fornaces sine fumo , Promptuaria sine promo , Clara porta , clausa domo ; w O Camini sine foco , Et culinae sine Coquo ! Clamans , domum ô inanem ! Resonabat * Ecco , famem ; Quinam habitant intramuros ? Respirabat Ecco , mures ; Ditis omen , nomen habe ; Ecco respondebat , Abi. Veni y Stamford , ubi bene Omnis generis erumenae Sunt venales , sed in summo Sunt crumenae sine nummo : Plures non in me reptantes , Quàm sunt ibi mendicantes . Licet curae premant charae , Veni in z Foramen Sarae ; Proca semel succi plena , Lauta , laeta & serena , At v●nusta fit vetusta , Mundo gravis & onusta . Sarae antrum ut intrassem , Et ampullas * gurgitassem , In amore Sara certo , Ore basia dat aperto ; Saepe sedet , quando surgit Cyathum propinare urget . Veni Witham , audiens illam Propter lubricam anguillam Verè claram , nixus ramo Coepi expiscari hamo ; Et ingentem eapiens unam , Praeceps trabor in a lacunam . Veni b Grantham mihi gratam , Inclytè Pyramidatam , Ibi Pastor cum uxore Coeundi utens more , De cubiculo descendit , Quia Papa ibi pendet . Oppidani timent clari PAULO Spiram asportari , Scissitantes ( valde mirum ) Vbi praeparent papyrum , Quâ * maturiùs implicetur , Ne portando * laederetur . Veni c New-worke , ubi vivos Sperans mersos esse rivis , Irrui cellam subamoenam , Generosis vinis plenam , Donec Lictor intrans cellam , Me conduxit ad flagellum . Veni Tuxworth sitam luto , Vbi viatores ( puto ) Viam viscum esse credunt , Sedes Syrtes ubi sedent ; Thyrsus pendet , diu pendit , Bonum vinum rarò vendit . Veni Retford , pisces edi , Et adagio locum dedi , Coepi statim propinare , Vt pisciculi natare Discant , meo corpore vivo , Sicuti natarunt rivo . Veni Scrubie , Deus bone ! Cum Pastore & Latrone Egi diem , fregi noctem , Latro me fecisset doctum : Ei nollem assidere , Ne propinquior esset perae . Veni Bautree , angiportam , In dumetis vidi Scortam , Gestu levem , lumine vivam , Vultu laetam & lascivam ; Sed inflixi carni poenam , Timens miserè crumenam . Veni d Doncaster , sed Levitam Audiens finiisse vitam , Sprevi Venerem , Sprevi Vinum , Perditè quae dilexi primum : Nam cum Venus insenescit , In me carnis vim compescit . Nescit sitis artem modi , Puteum Roberti Hoodi Veni , & liquente vena Vincto e catino catena , Tollens sitim , parcum odi , Solvens obolum Custodi . Veni f Wentbrig , ubi plagae Terrae , maris , vivunt sagae , Vultu torto & anili , Et conditione vili : His infernae manent sedes , Quae cum inferis ineunt foedus . Veni Ferribrig , vietus , Pede lassus , mente laetus , Vt gustassem uvam vini , Fructum salubrem acini : Saevior factu● sum quàm Aper , Licet vini lenis sapor . Veni g Pomfrait , ubi miram Arcem , * Anglis regibus diram ; h Laseris ortu celebrandam , Variis gestis memorandam : Nec in Pomfrait REPENS certior , Quàm pauperculus inertior . Veni Sherburne , adamandum , Et aciculis spectandum ; Pastor decimas cerasorum Quaerit plus quam animorum : Certè nescio utrum mores , An fortunae meliores . Veni Bramham , eò ventus , Vidi Pedites currentes ; Quidam auribus susurrat , " Crede Faustule , hic praecurret , " Nam probantur : Qui narratur Pejor , melior auspicatur . Veni Tadcaster , ubi pontem Sine flumine , praelucentem , Plateas fractas , & astantes Omni loco mendicantes Spectans , illinc divagarer , Ne cum illis numerarer . Veni Eboracum , flore Iuventutis cum Textore Fruens , conjux statim venit , " Lupum verò auribus tenet ; Ille clamat aperire , Illa negat exaudire . Sic ingressus mihi datur , Cum Textori denegatur ; Qui dum voce , importunè Strepit , matulam urinae Sentit ; sapientèr tacet , Dum Betricia mecum jacet ▪ Ibi Tibicen apprehensus , Iudicatus & suspensus , Plaustro cöaptato furi , Ubi Tibia , clamant pueri ? Nunquam ludes amplius Billie ; At nescitis , inquit ille . Quod contigerit memet teste , Nam abscissa jug●lo reste , Vt in fossam Furcifer vexit , Semi-mortuus resurrexit : Arce reducem occludit , Vbi valet , vivit , ludit . Veni Towlerton , Stadiodromi Retinentes spem coronae , Ducunt equos ea die Iuxta tramitem notae viae ; Sequens autem solitam venam , Sprevi primum & postremum . Veni Helperby desolatum , Igne nuper concrematum , Ne taberna fit intacta , Non in cineres redacta ; Quo discessi ocyor Euro , Restinguendi sitim cura . Veni h Topcliffe , musicam vocans , Et decore ordine locans , Vt expectant hi mercedem , Tacitè subtraexi pedem ; Parum babui quod expendam , Linquens eos ad solvendum . Veni i Thyrske , Thyrsis hortum , Vbi Phyllis floribus sportam Instruit , at nihil horum Nec pastorem , neque florem Ego curo , Bacchum specto Horto , campo , foro , tecto . Veni Alerton , ubi oves , Tauri , vaccae , vituli , ●oves , Aliaque Campi pecora Oppidana erant decora : Forum fuit jumentorum , Mihi autem cella forum . Veni Smeton , perexosum Collem quem pediculosum Vulgò vocant , tamen mirè Moechae solent lascivire , Ad alendum dehilem statum , Aut tegendam nuditatem . Veni k Nesham , Dei donum , In Coenobiarchae domum ; Vberem vallem , salulirem venam , Cursu fluminis amoenam , Laetam sylvis & fr●ndosam , Herae vultu speciosam . Veni Darlington , prope vicum Conjugem dux● peramicam ; Nuptiis celebrantur festa , Nulla admittuntur moesta ; Pocula noctis dant progressum , Ac si nondum nuptus essem . Veni l Richmund , sed amicos Generosos & antiquos , Nobiles socios , sortis mira , Cùm nequissem invenire , Sepelire cur as ibi , Tota nocte mecum bibi . Poena sequi solet culpam , Veni Redmeere ad Subulcum , Ilia mensae fert porcina , Priscanimis intestina , Quae ni calices abluissent , Adhuc gurgite inhaesissent . Veni Carperbie peravarum , Coetu frequens , victu carum ; Septem Solidorum coena Redit levior crumena : Nummo citiùs haurieris , Quàm liquore ebrieris . Veni Wenchly , valle situm , Prisca vetustate tritum , Amat tamen propinare Pastor cum agnellis charè , Quo effascinati more , Dormiunt Agnicum Pastore . Veni Middlam , ubi arcem Vidi , & bibentes sparsim Bonos socios , quibus junxi , Et liquorem libere sumpsi ; Aeneis licet tincti nasis , Fuimus custodes pacis . Veni m Ayscarth , vertice montis , Valles , & amoenos fontes , Niveas greges , scopulos rudes , Campos , scirpos , & paludes Vidi , locum vocant Templum , Speculantibus exemplum . Veni Worton , sericis cincta Sponsa Ducis , ore tincta , Me ad coenam blandè movet , Licet me non unquam novit ; Veni , vidi , vici , lusi , " Cornu-copiam optans Duci . Veni Bainbrig , ubi palam Flumen deserit canalem , Spectans , utì properarem Ad Johannem Ancillarem , Hospitem habui ( verè mirum ) Neque foeminam , neque virum . Veni n Askrig , notum forum , Valdè tamen indecorum , Nullum habet Magistratum , Oppidanum ferre statum : Hîc pauperrimi textores Peragrestes tenent mores . Veni o Hardraw , ubi fames , Cautes frugis perinanes ; Nunquam vixit hic Adonis , Ni sub thalamo Carbonis : Diversorta sunt obscoena , Fimo foeda , fumo plena . Veni Gastile , ubi cellam , Cellam sitam ad Sacellum Intrans , bibi Stingo fortem , Habens Lanium in consortem , Et p Pastorem parvae gregis , Rudem moris , artis , legis . Veni * Sedbergh , sedem quondam Lautam , loetam , & jocundam , Sed mutatur mundus totus , " Vix in anno unus potus : Ibi propriae prope lari Non audebam vulpinari . Veni q Killington , editum collem , Fronde laetiore mollem , Ibi tamen parùm haerens , Semper altiora sperans , Hisce dixi longum vale , Solum repetens natale . Veni Kendall , ubi status Praestans , prudens r Magistratus , Publicis festis purpuratu● , Ab Elizabetha datus ; Hic me juvat habitare , Propinare & amare . FINIS . Barnabees JOURNALL . The Third part . By Corymboeus . Full-blowne my veines are , & so well they may , With brimming healths of wine drunk yesterday . Barnabees JOVRNALL . His Northerne Journey : Third part . MIRTIL. WHup ( FAUSTULUS ) all draw ny thee That doe love thee , or lov'd by thee , Joying in thy safe returning ! Leave Court , care , & fruitlesse mourning ; Way th' ast walked , pray thee shew it , Where th' ast lived , what th' ast viewed . Not th' Ephesian Diana Is of more renoumed fam-a ; Acting wonders all invent thee , Painters in their Statues paint thee ; Banish feare , remove delay-man , Shew thy selfe a famous Way-man . FAUSTUL . LEave delay , and be not fearfull ! Why ; who e're saw me lesse cheerfull When I was by Fortune cuffed , Or by Fortunes smiles so puffed , As I shewd my selfe farre prouder Than when she more scornfull shewd her ? For the world , I would not prize her , Yea , in time I should despise her , Had she in her no good fellow That would drinke till he grew mellow ; Draw neare and heare , thou shalt have all , Hearing , joy in this my travall . First day having drunk with many , To Islington from London came I , Journey long and grievous wether , Yet the Ev'ning brought me thether , Having t'ane my pots by th' fier , Summer sand was never dryer . Thence to Kingsland ; where were feeding Cattell , Sheepe , and Mares for breeding ; As I found it , there I feared That my Rozinant was wear'ed : When he would jog on no faster Loose I turn'd him to the pasture . Thence to Totnam-high-crosse turning I departed 'fore next morning ; Hostesse on her Guests so doted Faustulus was little noted ; To an Hay-loft I was led in , Boords my bed , and straw my bedding . Having thus left High-Crosse early , I to Waltham travelled fairly , To the Hospitall of Oswald , And that Princely Seat of q Th'bald ; There all night I drunk old Sack-a With my bed upon my back-a . Of the Kings House at Tibbals . Thence to Hodsdon , where stood watching Cheats who liv'd by conicatching , False Cards brought me , with them plaid I , Deare for their acquaintance paid I ; 'Fore a Iustice they appeared ; Them he praised , me he jeered . Thence to Ware , where mazie Amwell Mildly cuts the Southerne Chanell ; Rivers streaming , banks resounding , Middleton with wealth abounding : Mightily did these delight me ; " O I wish'd them Aqua vitae ! Thence to Wademill , where I rest me For a pot , for I was thirstie ; On me cryde they and did hout me , And like Beetles flockt about me : " Buy a Whip Sr ! no , a Laddle ; " Where 's your Horse Sr ? where your Saddle ? Thence at Puckridge I reposed , Hundred Beggars me inclosed ; " Beggars , quoth I , you are many , " But the poorest of you am I ; They no more did me importune Leaving me unto my fortune . Thence to Buntingford right trusty , Bedrid Host , but Hostesse lusty , That can chat and chirp it neatly , And in secret kisse you sweetly ; Here are Arbours decked gaily , Where the Buntin warbles daily . Thence to Roiston , there grasse groweth , Medes , flocks , fields the plowman soweth , Where a pious Prince frequented , Which observing , this I vented : " Since all flesh to r Fate 's a debter , " Retchlesse wretch , why liv'st no better ? Thence to Caxston , I was led in To a poor house , poorer bedding , Some there were had me suspected That with plague I was infected , So as I starke-naked drew me , Calling th'Hostesse streight to view me . Thence to Cambridge , where the Muses Haunt the Vine-bush , as their use is ; Like sparks up a Chimney warming , Or Flyes neare a Dung-hill swarming , In a Ring they did inclose me , Vowing they would never lose me . 'Bout mid-night for drinke I call Sr , As I had drunk nought at all Sr , But all this did little shame me , Tipsy went I , tipsy came I : Grounds , greenes , groves are wet and homely , But the Schollers wondrous comely . Thence to s Godmanchester , by one , With a Clowd as was Ixion , Was I gull'd ; she had no fellow , Her soft lips were moist & mellow , All night vow'd she to lye by me , But the giglet came not ny me . Thence to Huntington , in a cellar With a wench was there a dweller I did bargaine , but suspected By the Hoast who her affected , Down the staires he hurr'ed quickly , While I made me too too sickly , Thence to Harrington , be it spoken ! For Name-sake I gave a token To a Beggar that did crave it And as cheerfully receive it : More he need't not me importune For 't was th' utmost of my fortune . Thence to Stonegatehole , I 'l tell here Of a story that befell there , One who served an Atturney T'ane with beauty in his journey , Seeing a Coppice hastens thither Purposely to wanton with her . As these privatly conferred , A Rover tooke him unprepared , Search't his Port-mantua , bound him faster , And sent him naked to his Master : Set on 's Saddle with hands tyed , Th' Horse he neyed , Man he cryed . Th'Atturney when he had discerned One , he thought , behind him armed In white Armour , stoutly sturr'd him , For his Jade hee keenly spurr'd him : Both run one course to catch a Gudgeon , This Nak't , that frighted to their lodging . Singing along down t Sautry laning , I saw a Tombe one had beene laine in , And inquiring , One did tell it , 'T was where Rainsford buried ●h ' Prelat : I saw , I smil'd , and could permit it , Greedy Priests might so be fitted . To th' Newfounded College came I , Commended to the care of many ; Bounteous are they , kind and loving , Doing whatsoe're's behoving : These hold and walke together wholly , And state their Lands on uses holy . Whether pure these are or are not , As I know not , so I care not ; But if they be dissembling Brothers , Their life surpasseth many others : See but their Cell , Schoole and their Temple , You 'l say the Stars were their exemple . Thence to Stilton , slowly paced , With no bloome nor blossome graced , With no plums nor apples stored , But bald like an old mans forehead ; Yet with Innes so well provided , Guests are pleas'd when they have tride it . Thence to Wansforth-brigs , a river , And a wife will live for ever ; River broad , an old wife jolly , Comely , seemely , free from folly ; Gates and gardens neatly gracious , Ports and Parks and pastures spatious . ●eeing there , as did become me , Written , LORD HAVE MERCY ON ME , On the Portels , I departed , ●est I should have sorer smarted ; Though from death none may be spared , 〈◊〉 to dye was scarce prepared . On a Hay-cock sleeping soundly , Th' River rose and tooke me roundly Downe the current ; people cryed , Sleeping , down the streame I hyed ; Where away , quoth they , from Greenland ? No ; from Wansforth-brigs in England . Thence to u Burleigh , though 't was winter , No fire did the Chimney enter , Buttries without Butlers guarded , Stately gates were dooble-warded ; Hoary w Chimneyes without smooke too , Hungry Kitchins without Cooke too . Hallowing loud , ô empty wonder ! * Ecco streight resounded , hunger . Who inhabits this vast brick-house ? Ecco made reply , the Titmouse ; Ominous Cell , no drudge at home Sir ! Ecco answer made , Be gone Sir. Thence to ancient y Stamford came I , Where are pencelesse purses many , Neatly wrought as doth become them , Lesse gold in them than is on them : Clawbacks more doe not assaile me , Than are Beggars swarming dayly . Though my cares were maine and many , To the Hole of Sara came I , Once a bona-roba , trust me , Though now buttock-shrunke and rustie ; But though nervy-oyle and fat-a , Her I caught by you know what-a . ●aving boldly thus adventur'd , ●nd my Sara's socket enter'd , ●er I sued , suted , sorted , ●ussed , bouzed , sneesed , snorted : ●ften sat she , when she got up ●ll her phraze was , " Drink thy pot up . Thence to Witham , having red there That the fattest Eele was bred there , Purposing some to intangle , Forth I went and tooke mine angle , Where an huge one having hooked , By her headlong was I dooked . a Thence to b Grantham I retiring , ●amous for a Spire aspiring , There a Pastor with his sweeting 〈◊〉 a chamber closely meeting ; 〈◊〉 great fury out he flung there Cause a Popish picture hung there . Here the Townsmen are amated That their Spire should be translated Unto PAUIS ; and great 's their labour How to purchase so much paper To enwrap it , as is fitting , To secure their Spire from splitting . Thence to c New-worke , flood-surrounded , Where I hoping most were drowned , Hand to hand I straightwayes shored To a Cellar richly stored , Till suspected for a picklock , Th' Beedle led me to the whip-stock . Thence to Tuxworth in the clay there , Where poor Travellers find such way there ; Wayes like bird-lime seeme to show them , Seats are Syrts to such as know them ; Th' Ivy hangs there , long has't hong there , Wine it never vended strong there . Thence to Retford , fish I fed on , And to th' adage I had red on , With carouses I did trimme me , That my fish might swim within me , As they had done being living , And i th' River nimbly diving . Thence to Scrubie , ô my Maker ! With a Pastor and a Taker Day I spent , I night divided , Thiefe did make me well provided : My poor Scrip did cause me feare him , All night long I came not neare him . Thence to Bautree , as I came there From the bushes neare the Lane there Rush'd a Tweake in gesture flanting , With a leering eye and wanton ; But my flesh I did subdue it , Fearing lest my purse should rue it . Thence to d Doncaster , where reported ●ively Levit was departed , ●ove I loath'd and spritely wine too , Which I dearely lov'd sometime too : ●or when youthfull Venus ageth , 〈◊〉 my fleshly force asswageth . Thirst knowes neither meane nor measure , Robin Hoods Well was my treasure , ●n a common e dish enchained , ● my furious thirst restrained : ●nd because I drunk the deeper , ● paid two farthings to the keeper . ●hence to f Wentbrig , where vile wretches , ●ideous hags and odious witches , ●rithen count'nance and mis-shapen ●re by some foule Bugbeare taken : ●hese infernall seats inherit , Who contract with such a Spirit . Thence to Ferrybrig , sore wearied , ●urfoot , but in spirit cheered ; ● the grape no sooner tasted Than my melancholy wasted : Never was wild Boare more fellish , Though the wine did smally relish . Thence to g Pomfrait , as long since is , Fatall to our * English Princes ; For the choicest h Licorice crowned , And for sundry acts renowned : A Louse in Pomfrait is not surer , Then the Poor through sloth securer . Thence to Sherburne , dearely loved , And for Pinners well approved ; Cherry tenths the Pastor aymeth More than th' soules which he reclaimeth : In an Equi-page consorting Are their manners and their fortune . Thence to Bramham , thither comming , I saw two Footmen stript for running ; One told me , " th' match was made to cheat thē , " Trust me Faustulus , This will beat 'em , " For we 've tride them : but that Courser He priz'd better , prov'd the worser . Thence to Tadcaster , where stood reared A faire Bridge , where no stood appeared , Broken Pavements , Beggars waiting , Nothing more than labour hating , But with speed I hastned from them , Lest I should be held one of them . Thence to Yorke , fresh youth enjoying With a wanton Weaver toying , Husband suddenly appeares too " Catching of the Wolfe by th' Eares too ; He cryes open , something feares him , But th'deafe Adder never heares him . Thus my entrance was descried , While the Weaver was denied , Who as he fumed , fret , and frowned With a chamber-pot was crowned ; Wisely silent he ne're grudged While his Betty with me lodged . Piper being here committed , ●uilty found , condemn'd and titted , she was to Knavesmyre going , ●his day , quoth Boyes , will spoile thy blowing ; ●rom thy Pipe th' art now departing ; ●ags , quoth th' Piper , you 'r not certaine . ●ll which happen'd to our wonder , ●or the halter cut asunder , ●s one of all life deprived ●eing buried , he revived : ●nd there lives , and plays his measure , ●olding hanging but a pleasure . Thence to Towlerton , where those Stagers Or Horse-coursers run for wagers ; ●eare to the high way the course is , Where they ride and run their horses ; ●ut still on our journey went we , ●irst , or Last , did like content me . Thence to Helperby I turned Desolate and lately burned , Not a Taphouse there but mourned , Being all to ashes turned , Whence I swiftly did remove me For thirst-sake , as did behove me . Thence to h Topcliffe , musick call'd I , In no comely posture fail'd I , But when these expected wages , To themselves I left my Pages ; Small being th' curt'sy I could shew them Th'reckning I commended to them . Thence to i Thyrske , rich Thyrsis casket , Where faire Phyllis fils her basket With choice flowers , but these be vaine things , I esteeme no flowers nor Swainlings ; In Bacchus yard , field , booth or cottage I love nought like his cold pottage . Thence to Alerton , rankt in battell , Sheepe , Kine , Oxen , other Cattell , As I fortun'd to passe by there Were the Towns best beautifier : Faire for Beasts at that time fell there , But I made my Fayre the Celler . ●hence to Smeton , I assailed ●●wsy Hill , for so they call it , ●here were dainty Ducks , and gant ones , ●enches that could play the wantons , ●hich they practise , truth I 'le tell ye , ●or reliefe of back and bellie . Thence to Nesham , now translated , Once a Nunnery dedicated ; ●allies smiling , Bottoms pleasing , ●treaming Rivers never ceasing , ●eckt with tufty woods and shady , Graced by a lovely Lady . Thence to Darlington , there I boused Till at last I was espoused ; Marriage feast and all prepared , Not a fig for th' world I cared ; All night long by th' pot I tarried As if I had ne're beene married . Thence to l Richmund , heavy sentence ! There were none of my acquaintance , All my noble Cumrads gone were , Of them all I found not one there , But lest care should make me sicker , I did bury care in liquor . Penance chac'd that crime of mine hard , Thence to Redmeere to a Swine-heard Came I , where they nothing plast me But a Swines-gut that was nastie , Had I not then wash'd my liver , In my guts't had stuck for ever . Thence to Carperbie very greedy , Consorts frequent , victuals needy ; After Supper they so tost me As seven shillings there it cost me : Soone may one of coyne be soaked , Yet for want of liquor choaked . Thence to Wenchly , Valley-seated , ●or antiquity repeated ; ●heep and Sheepheard as one brother Kindly drink to one another ; Till pot-hardy light as feather Sheep and Shepheard sleep together . Thence to Middlam , where I viewed Th'Castle which so stately shewed ; Down the staires , 't is truth I tell ye , To a knot of brave Boyes fell I ; All red-noses , no dye deeper , Yet not one but a peace-keeper . Thence to m Ayscarth , from a mountaine ●ruitfull vallies , pleasant fountaine , Woolly flocks , cliffs steep and snowy , ●ields , f●nns , sedgy rushes saw I ; Which high Mount is call'd the Temple , ●or all prospects an exemple . Thence to Worton , being lighted I was solemnly invited By a Captains wife most vewlie , Though , I thinke , she never knew me ; I came , call'd , coll'd , toy'd , trifl'd , kissed , " Captaine Cornu-cap'd I wished . Thence to Bainbrig , where the River From his channell seemes to sever , To Maidenly Iohn I forthwith hasted , And his best provision tasted ; Th' hoast I had ( a thing not common ) Seemed neither man nor woman . Thence to n Askrig , market noted , But no handsomnesse about it , Neither Magistrate nor Mayor Ever were elected there : Here poor people live by knitting , To their Trading , breeding fitting . Thence to o Hardraw , where 's hard hunger , Barraine cliffs and clints of wonder ; Never here Adonis lived , Unlesse in Coles Harbour hived : Ins are nasty , dusty , fustie , Both with smoake and rubbish mustie . Thence to Gastile , I was drawne in To an Alehouse neare adjoining To a Chappell , I drunk Stingo With a Butcher and Domingo Th' p Curat , who to my discerning Was not guilty of much learning . Thence to * Sedbergh , sometimes joy-all , Gamesome , gladsome , richly royall , But those jolly boyes are sunken , " Now scarce once a yeare one drunken : There I durst not well be merry , Farre from home old Foxes werry . Thence to q Killington I passed , Where an hill is freely grassed , There I staid not though halfe-tyred , Higher still my thoughts aspired : Taking leave of Mountains many , To my native Country came I. ●hence to Kendall , pure her state is , ●rudent too her Magistrate is , ●n whose charter to them granted ●othing but a r Mayor wanted ; ●ere it likes me to bee dwelling , ●ousing , loving , stories telling . FINIS . Barnabae ITINERARIUM . Pars Quarta . Authore Corymboeo . Si vitulum spectes , nihil est quod pocul● laudes . Barnabae ITINERARIVM . Itineris Borealis : Pars Quarta . MIRTIL. O FAUSTULE , dic quo jure Spreta urbe , vivis rure ? Quo tot lepidos consortes , Genio faustos , gurgite fortes , Reliquisti , socios vitae , Gravi laborantes siti ? Vale dices tot amicis , Tot Lyei vini vicis , Tot Falerni roscidi cellis , Tot pelliculis , tot puellis ? Quid te movet , dic sodali , Vrbilongum dicere vale ? FAUSTUL . QUid me movet ? Nonne cernis Me tamdiu in Tabernis Propinasse , donec mille Clamant , Ecce Faustulus ille , Qui per orbem ducens iter , Titulo Ebrii insignitur ! Qui natali bibit more Ortu roseae ab Aurorae Usque vespram , & pudorem Vultus , quaestus & odorem Sprevit ! audi culpae poenam , Scenam Faustuli extremam . Vale Banbery , vale Brackley , Vale Hollow-well , vale Hockley , Vale Daintre , vale Leister , Vale Chichester , vale Chester , Vale Nottingam , vale Mansfield , Vale Wetherbe , vale Tanfield . Vale Aberford , vale Bradford , Vale Tosseter , vale Stratford , Vale Preston , vale Euxston , Vale Wiggin , vale Newton , Vale Warrington , vale Budworth , Vale Kighley , vale Cudworth . Vale Hogsdon , vale Totnam , Vale Giggleswick , vale Gottam , Vale Harrington , vale Stilton , Vale Huntington , vale Milton , Vale Roiston , vale Puckridge , Vale Caxston , vale Cambridge . Vale Ware , vale Wademill , Vale Highgate , vale Gadshill , Vale Stamford , vale Santree , Vale Scrubie , vale Bautree , Vale Castrum subter Linum , Vbi Vates , Venus , Vinum . Vale Tauk-hill , quem conspexi , Lemnia Lydia , quam dilexi , Arduae via quos transivi , Et amiculae queis cōivi , Faber , Taber , sociae latae , Et convivae vos valete . Nunc longinquos locos odi , Vale Fons Roberti Hoodi , Vale Rosington , vale Retford , Et antiqua sedes Bedford , Vale Dunchurch , Dunstable , Brickhill , Alban , Barnet , Pimlico , Tickhill . Vale Waltham , & Oswaldi Sedes , sidus Theobaldi , Vale Godmanchester , ubi Mens elusa fuit nube , Vale Kingsland , Islington , s London , Quam amavi perditè quondam . Vale Buntingford , ubi suaves Vepres , vites , flores , aves , Huspes grata & benigna , Et amoris preb●ns signa ; Aliò juvat spatiari , Pasci , pati , recreari . Vale Stone , & Sacellum Quod splendentem kabet Stellam , Vale Haywood , Bruarton , Ridglay , Lichfield , Coventre , Colesyl , Edglay , Meredin , Wakefield , & amoeni Campi , chori Georgii Greeni . Vale Clowne , Doncaster , Rothram , Clapham , Ingleton , Waldon , Clothram , Witham , Grantham , New-work , Tuxworth , Uxbridge , Beckensfield , & Oxford , Geniis & ingeniis bonis Satur , opibus Platonis . Sprevi nunc Textoris acum , Vale , vale Eboracum , Alio nunc victurus more , Mutans mores cum t colore ; Horre● , proprium colens nidum , Sacram violare fidem . Vale Wentbrig , Towlerton , Sherburne , Ferry-brig , Tadcaster , Helperbe , Merburne , Vale Bainbrig , Askrig , Worton , Hardraw , Wenchely , Smeton , Burton , Vale Ayscarth , Carperbe , Redmeere , Gastyle , Killington , & Sedbergh . Armentarius jam sum factus , Rure manens incoactus , Suavis odor lucri tenet , Parùm curo unde venis , Campo , choro , tecto , tho●o , Caula , cella , sylva , fore . Equestria Fora . Veni Malton , artem laudo , Vendens Equum sine cauda , Morbidum , mancum , claudum , coecum , Fortè si maneret mecum , Probo , vendo , pretium datur , Quid si statim moriatur ? Ad forensem Rippon tendo , Equi si sint cari , vendo , Si minore pretio dempti , Equi a me erunt empti ; " Vt alacrior fiat ille , " Ilia mordicant anguillae . Septentrionalia Fora . Veni Pomfrait , uberem venam , * Virgis laserpitiis plenam ; Veni Topcliffe cum sodali , Non ad Vinum sed Venale ; Veni Thyrske , ubi Boves Sunt venales pinguiores . Veni Allerton laetam , latam , Mercatori perquàm gratam , In utiliorem actum , Eligo locum pecori aptum ; Veni Darlington , servans leges In custodiendo greges . I●de Middlam cursum flecto , Spe lucrandi tramite recto , Nullum renuo laborem , Quastus sipiens odorem ; " Nulla vi● modò vera , " Est ad bunos mores sera . Tra-montana Fo●ra . Hisce foris nullum bonum Capiens , Septentrionem Ocyore peto pede , Dictiore frui sede : Asperae cautes , ardui colles , Lueri gratia mihi molles . Veni Applebie , ubinatus , Primam sedem Comitatus ; Illine Penrith speciosam , Omni merce ●opiosam ; Illinc Roslay , ubi tota Grex à gente venit Scota . Hinc per limitem obliquam Veni Ravinglasse antiquam ; Illinc Dalton peramoenum ; Hinc Oustonum fruge plenum ; Donec Hauxide specto s●nsim ; Illinc sedem Lancastrensem . 〈◊〉 Garestang , ubi nata 〈◊〉 armenta fronte latâ ; Hinc ad Ingleforth ut descendi , Pulchri vituli sunt emendi ; Illinc Burton limina peto , Grege lautâ , fronde laetâ . Veni Hornebie , sedem claram , " Spes lucrandifert avarum ; Coeca-sacr● fames auri Me consortem secit Tauri ; Sprevi Veneris amorem " Lu●rum summum dat odorem . Veni Lonesdale , venientem Laticem socii praepotentem Haurientes , hae sitantes , Fluctuantes , titubantes , Allicerent , ( narro verum ) Sed non sum qui semel eram . Me ad limen trabunt Orci , Vti lutum petunt porci , Aut ad vomitum fertur Canis , Sed intentio fit inanis ; Oculis clausis hos consortes Praeterire didici mortis . MIRTIL. MIror ( FAUSTULE ) miror vere , Bacchi te clientem beri , Spreto genio ▪ jucundo , Mentem immersisse mundo ; Dic quid agis , ubi vivis , Semper eris mundo civis ? FAUSTUL . ERr●● ( Mirtile ) si me cred●s Nunquam Bacchi petere s●des ; Thyrsus vinctus erit collo , " Semel in anno ridet Apollo ; Pellens animi dolores , Mutem crines , nunquam mores . Socios habeo verè gratos , Oppidanos propè natos , Intra , extra , circ●muros , Qui mordaces tollunt curas : Hisce juvat sociari , Et u apricis spatiari . Nunc ad Richmund , primo flore , Nunc ad Nesham eum uxore , Laeto cursu properamus , Et amamur & amamus ; Pollent floribus ambulachra , Vera Veris simulachra . Nunc ad Ashton invitato Ab amico & cognato , Dant hospitium abditae cellae , Radiantes orbis stell● , Menso , mera , omnia plena , Grata fronte & serena . Nunc ad Cowbrow , ubi laetus , Vnâ mente confluit coetus , Nescit locus lachrymare , Noscit hosp●s osculari , Facit in amoris testem Anser vel Gallina sestum . Nunc ad Natland , ubi Florem Convivalem & Pastorem Specto , spiro ora rosea , A queis Nectar & Ambrosea ; Castitatis autem curae Me intactum servant rure ▪ Nunc ad Kirkland , & de eo " Prope Templo , procul Deo Dici potest , spectent Templum , Sacerdotis & exem●lum , Audient tamen citiùs sonum Tibia quàm concionen . Nunc ad Kendall , propter * Pannum , Coetum , situm , w Aldermannum , Virgines pulchras , pias matres , Et viginti quatuor fratres , Verè clarum & beatum , Mihi nactum , notum , natum . Vbi dicam ( pace vestra ) Tectum mittitur è fenestra , Cura lucri , cura fori , Saltant cum Johanne Dori : Sancti fratres cum Poeta , Lae●a canunt & faceta . Nunc ad Staveley , ubi aves Melos , modos cantant suaves , Sub arbustis & virgultis Molliore musco fultis : Cellis , Sylvis , & Tabernis , An foeliciorem cernis ? MIRTIL. ESto Faustule ! recumbe , Rure tuo carmina funde ; Vive , vale , profice , cresce , Arethusae alma messe ; Tibi Zephyrus sub sago Dulcitèr afflet . FAUST . Gratias ago . FINIS . AUrea rure mihi sunt secula , pocula Tmoli . Fruges adde Ceres , & frugibus adde racemos , Vitibus & Vates , Vatibus adde dies . In Errata . Lector , ne mireris illa , Villam si mutavi villa , Si regressum feci metro , Retro ante , anteretro Inserendo , " ut praepono Godmanchester Haringtono . Quid si breves fiant longi ? Si vocales sint dipthongi ? Quid si graves sint acuti ? Si accentus fiant muti ? Quid si placidè , plenè , planè , Fregi frontem Prisciani ? Quid si sedem muto sede ? Quid si carmen claudo pede ? Quid si noctem sensi diem ? Quid si veprem esse viam ? Sat est , Verbum declinavi , " Titubo-titubas-titubavi . FINIS . Ad Philoxenum . TE viatores lepidi patronum , Te tuae dicunt patriae coronam , Vatis & vitis roseae corymbum , Artis alumum . Te tuus Vates Lyricis salutat , Qui fidem nulla novitate mutat , Nec nova venti levitate nutat , Fidus ad aras . Barnabees JOURNALL . The fourth part . By Corymboeus . If thou doest love thy flock , leave off to pot . Barnabees JOVRNALL . His Northerne Journey : The Fourth part . MIRTIL. O FAUSTULUS , takes't no pitty For the Field to leave the City ? Nor thy Consorts , lively Skinkers , Witty wags , and lusty Drinkers , Lads of life , who wash their liver And are dry and thirsty ever ? Wilt thou here no longer tarrie With these Boyes that love Canarie ? Wilt thou leave these nectar trenches , Dainty Doxes , merry wenches ? Say , what makes thee change thy ditty , Thus to take farewell oth'City ? FAUSTUL . WHat is 't makes me ? doest not note it How I have i th' Taverne floted , Till a thousand seeke to shame me , There goes Faustulus , so they name me , Who through all the World traced , And with Stile of Maltworme graced ! Who carouseth to his breeding From Aurora's beamelins spreding To the Ev'ning , and despiseth Favour , thrift which each man prizeth ! Now heare Faustulus melancholly , Th' clozing Scene of all his folly . Farewell Banbery , farewell Brackley , Farewell Hollow-well , farewell Hockley , Farewell Daintre , farewell L●ister , Farewell Chichester , farewell Chester , Farewell Nottingam , farewell Mansfield , Farewell Wetherbe , farewell Tanfield . Farewell Aberford , farewell Bradford , Farewell Tosseter , farewell Stratford , Farewell Preston , farewell Euxston , Farewell Wiggin , farewell Newton , Farewell Warrington , farewell Budworth , Farewell Kighley , farewell Cudworth . Farewell Hogsdon , farewell Totnam , Farewell Giggleswick , farewell Gottam , Farewell Harrington , farewell Stilton , Farewell Huntington , farewell Milton , Farewell Roiston , farewell Puckridge , Farewell Caxston , farewell Cambridge . Farewell Ware , farewell Wademill , Farewell Highgate , farewell Gadshill , Farewell Stamford , farewell Sautree , Farewell Scrubie , farewell Bautree , Farewell Castle under Line too , Where are Poets , Wenches , Wine too . Farewell Tauk-hill , which I viewed , Lemnian Lydia , whom I sewed , Steepy wayes by which I waded , And those Trugs with which I traded , Faber , Taber , pensive never , Farewell merry Mates for ever . Now I hate all forraine places , Robin Hoods Well and his chaces , Farewell Rosington , farewell Retford , And thou ancient seat of Bedford , Farewell Dunchurch , Dunstable , Brickhill , Albàn , Barnet , Pimlico , Tickhill . Farewell Waltham , Seat of Oswald , That bright Princely Starre of The'bald , Farewell Godmanchester , where I Was deluded by a Fairy , Farewell Kingsland , Islington , s London , Which I lov'd , and by it undon . Farewell Buntingford , where are Thrushes , Sweet Briers , Shred vines , privet bushes , Hostesse cheerefull , mildly moving , Giving tokens of her loving ; I must in another Nation Take my fill of recreation . Farewell pretious Stone , and Chappell Where Stella shines more fresh than th'apple , Farewell Haywood , Bruarton , Ridglay , Lichfield , Coventre , Colesyl , Edglay , Meredin , Wakefield , farewell cleene-a Meedes and Mates of Greene-a . Farewell Clowne , Doncaster , Rothram , Clapham , Ingleton , Waldon , Clothram , Witham , Grantham , New-worke , Tuxworth , Uxbridge , Bekensfield , & Oxford , Richly stor'd ( I am no Gnatho ) With wit , wealth , worth , Well of Plato . Farewell Yorke , I must forsake thee , ●ervers shuttle shall not take mee , Hoary hayres are come upon me , Youthfull pranks will not become me ; ●h'bed to which I 'm reconciled ●hall be by me ne're defiled . Farewell Wentbrig , Towlerton , Sherbuern , Ferry-brig , Tadcaster , Helperbe , Merburne , Farewell Bainebrig , Askrig , Worton , Hardraw , Wenchley , Smeton , Burton , Farewell Asycarth , Carperbe , Redmeere , Gastyle , Killington , and Sedbergh . ● am now become a Drover , Countrey-liver , Countrey-lover , ●mell of gaine my sense benummeth , ●ittle care I whence it commeth , ●e't from Campe , chore , cottage , carpet , ●ield , fold , cellar , forrest , market . Horse-Faires . To Malton come I , praising th'saile Sir , Of an horse without a taile Sir , Be he maim'd , lam'd , blind , diseased , If I sell him , I 'm well pleased ; Should this Javell dye next morrow , I partake not in his sorrow . Then to Rippon I appeare there To sell horse if they be deare there , If good cheape , I use to buy them , And ith'Country profit by them ; " Where to quicken them , I 'le tell ye , " I put quick Eeles in their bellie . Northerne Faires . Thence to Pomfrait , freshly flowred , And with * rods of Licorice stored ; Thence to Topcliffe with my fellow , Not to bouze Wine but to sell-lo ; Thence to Thyrske , where Bullocks grazed , Are for sale ith'market placed . Thence to Allerton cheerefull , fruitfull , To the Seller very gratefull , There to chuse a place I 'm chariest , Where my beasts may shew the fairest ; Thence to Darlington , never swarving From our Drove-lawes , worth observing . Thence to Middlam am I aiming In a direct course of gaining , I refuse no kind of labour , Where I smell some gainfull savour ; " No way , be it ne're the homeliest " Is rejected being honest . Tra-montane Faires . In these Faires if I finde nothing Worthy staying , I 'm no slow thing , To the North frame I my passage Wing'd with hope of more advantage : Ragged rocks , and steepy hillows Are by gaine more soft than pillows . Thence to native Applebie mount I , Th' antient Seat of all that County ; Thence to pearelesse Penrith went I , Which of Merchandize hath plenty ; Thence to Roslay , where our Lot is To commerce with people Scottish . By a passage crooktly tending , Thence to Ravinglasse I 'm bending ; Thence to Dalton most delightfull ; Thence to oaten Ouston fruitfull ; Thence to Hauxides Marish pasture ; Thence to th'Seat of old Lancaster . Thence to Garestang , where are feeding Heards with large fronts freely breeding ; Thence to Ingleforth I descended , Where choice Bull-calfs will be vended ; Thence to Burtons boundiers passe I , Faire in flocks , in pastures grassie . Thence to Hornebie , Seat renouned , " Thus with gaine are worldlings drowned ; Secret-sacred thirst of treasure Makes my Bullocks my best pleasure ; Should Love wooe me , I 'd not have her , " It is gaine yelds sweetest savour . Thence to Lonesdale , where were at it ●oyes that scorn'd quart-ale by statute , Till they stagger'd , stammer'd , stumbled , Railed , reeled , rowled , tumbled , Musing I should be so stranged , I resolv'd them , I was changed . 〈◊〉 the sinke of sin they drew me , ●here like Hogs in mire they tow me , 〈◊〉 like Dogs unto their vomit , ●●t their purpose I o'recommed ; ●●ith shut eyes I flung in anger ●●om thoses Mates of death and danger . MIRTIL. SUrely ( FAUSTULUS ) I doe wonder How thou who so long liv'd under Bacchus , where choice wits resoūded , Should'st be thus i th' world drowned . What do'st , where liv'st , in briefe deliver , Wilt thou be a worldling ever ? ●AUSTUL THou err'st ( Mirtilus ) so doe mo too , If thou think'st I never goe to Bacchus temple , which I follow , " Once a yeare laughs wise Apollo ; ●here I drench griefes , sleight Physitians , ●●yre I change , but no conditions . ●heerefull Cumrades have I by me , ●ownsmen that doe neighbour ny me , ●ithin , without , where e're I rest me , ●arking cares doe ne'r● molest me : ●ith these I please to consort me , ●nd in u open fields to sport me . Now to Richmund , when Spring 's comming , Now to Nesham with my woman , With free course we both approve it , Where we live and are beloved ; Here fields flower with freshest creatures Representing Flora's features . Now to Ashton I 'm invited By my friend and kinsman cited , Secret cellars entertaine me , Beauteous-beaming Stars inflame me , Meat , mirth , musick , wines are there full , With a count'nance blith and cherefull . Now to Cowbrow , quickly thither Joviall boyes doe flock together , In which place all sorrow lost is , Guests know how to kisse their hostesse , Nought but love doth border neare it , Goose or Hen will witnesse beare it . Now to Natland , where choice beauty And a Shepheard doe salute me , Lips I relish richly roseack , Purely Nectar and Ambroseack ; But I 'm chaste , as doth become me , For the Countreys eyes are on me . Now to Kirkland , truly by it May that Say be verified , " Far from God , but neare the Temple , Though their Pastor give exemple , They are such a kind of vermin , Pipe they 'd rather heare than Sermon . Now to Kendall , for * Cloth-making , Sight , site , w Alderman awaking , Beauteous Damsels , modest mothers , And her foure and twenty brothers , Ever in her honour spreading , Where I had my native breeding . ●here I 'le tell you ( while none mind us ) ●e throw th' house quit out at windows , ●ought makes them or me ought sory , ●hey dance lively with Iohn Dori : ●oly Brethren with their Poet ●●ng , nor care they much who know it . Now to Staveley streight repaire I , Where sweet Birds doe hatch their airy , Arbours , Osyers freshly showing With soft mossie rinde or'e-growing : For woods , ayre , ale , all excelling , Would'st thou have a neater dwelling ? MIRTIL. BEE 't so Faustulus ! there repose thee , Cheere thy Country with thy posie ; Live , fare-well , as thou deservest , Rich in Arethusa's harvest ; Under th' Beach while Shepheards ranke thee Zephyrus blesse thee . FAUST . I doe thanke thee . FINIS . HEre in the Countrey live I with my Page , Where Tmolus Cups I make my golden age . Ceres send corne , with corne adde grapes unto it , Poet to wine , and long life to the Poet. Upon the Errata's . Reader , thinke no wonder by it , If with Towne I 've Towne supplied , If my meeters backward nature Set before what should be later , " As for instance is exprest there , Harrington after Godmanchester . What though brieves too be made longo's ? What tho vowels be dipthongo's ? What tho graves become acute too ? What tho accents become mute too ? What tho freely , fully , plainly I've broke Priscians forehead mainly ? What tho seat with seat I 've strained ? What tho my limpe-verse be maimed ? What tho Night I 've t'ane for Day too ? What tho I 've made bryers my way too ? Know ye , I 've declin'd most bravely " Titubo-titubas-titubavi . FINIS . To Philoxenus . THEE , pleasing way-mates titled have their patron , Their Countreys glory , which they build their state on , The Poets wine-bush , which they use to prate on , Arts mery minion . In Lyrick measures doth thy Bard salute thee , Who with a constant resolution suits thee , Nor can ought move me to remove me frō thee , But my religion . Bessie Bell : CANTIO LATINE Versa ; Alterni , Vicibus , Modernis vocibus decantanda . Authore Corymboeo . Bessie Bell. DAMAETAS . ELIZA-BELLA . DAM . 1. BEllula Bella , mi puella , Tu me corde tenes , O si claus â simus cellâ Mars & Lemnia Venus ! Tanti mî es , quanti tuares , Ne spectes Bellula mundum , Non locus est cui crimen obest In amoribus ad cöeundum . BEL. 2. Crede Damaetas , non sinit aetas Ferre Cupidinis ignem , Vir verè laetus intende pecus Curâ & carmine diguum . Non amo te , ne tu ames me , Nam jugo premitur gravi , Quaecunque nubit & unocubat , Nec amo , nec amor , nec amavi . DAM . 3. Virginis vita fit inimica Principi , patriae , proli , In orbe sita ne sis invita Sponsa nitidula coli . Aspice vultum numine cultum , Flore , colore jucundum , Hîc locus est , nam lucus adest In amoribus ad cōeundum . BEL. 4. Ah pudet fari , cogor amari , Volo , sed nolo fateri , Expedit mari lenocinari , A● libet ista tacere . Non amo te , quid tu amos me ? Nam jugo premitur gravi , Quaecunque nubit & uno cubat , Nec amo , nec amor , nec amavi . DAM . 5. Candida Bella , splendida Stella , Languida lumin● cerne , Emitte mella Eliza-Bella , Lentula taedia sperne . Mors mihi mora , hac ipsâ horâ Iungamus ora per undam , Nam locus est cui crimen abest In amoribus ad côeundum . BEL. 6. Perge Damaetas , nunc prurit aetas , Me nudam accipe solam , Demitte pecus si Bellam petas , Exue virginis stolam . Sic amo te , si tu ames me , Nam jugo premittur suavi , Quaecunque nubit & u●o cubat , Et amo , & amor , & amavi . Bessie Bell : ENGLISHED ; to be sung in Alterne Courses , & Moderne voyces . By Corymboeus . Bessie Bell. DAMAETAS . ELIZA-BELLA . DAM . 1. MY bonny Bell , I love thee so well , I would thou wad scud a lang hether , That we might here in a Cellar dwell , And blend our bows together ! Deere a'rt to me as thy geere's to thee , The Warld will never suspect us , This place it is private , 't is folly to drive it , Loves Spies have no eyes to detect us . BEL. 2. Trust me Damaetas , youth will not let us , Yet to be cing'd with loves taper , Bonny blith Swainlin intend thy Lamkin , To requite both thy layes and thy labour . I love not thee , why should'st thou love me , The yoake I cannot approve it , Then lye still with one , I 'de rather have none , Nor I love , nor am lov'd , nor have loved . DAM . 3. To lead Apes in hell , it will not do well , 'T is an enemy to procreation , In the world to tarry and never to marry Would bring it soone to desolation . See my countnance is merry , cheeks red as chery , This Cover will never suspect us , This place it is private , 't is folly to drive it , Loves Spyes have no eyes to detect us . BEL. 4. 'Las , maidens must faine it , I love though I laine it , I would , but I will not confesse it , My yeares are consorting and faine would bee sporting , But bashfulnesse shames to expresse it . I love not thee , why should'st thou love me , That yoake I cannot approve it , Then lye still with one , I 'de rather have none , Nor I love , nor am lov'd , nor have loved . DAM . 5. My beauteous Bell , who stars doest excel , See mine eyes never dries but do weat me , Some cōfort unbuckle my sweet honey-suckle , Come away , doe not stay , I intreat thee . Delay would undoe me , hye quickly un●o me , This River will never suspect us , This place it is private , 't is folly to drive it , Loves Spyes have no eies to detect us . BEL. 6. Come on Damatas , ripe age doth fit us , Take aside thy nak't Bride and enjoy her , So thou coll thy sweeting , let flocks fall a bleeting , My maids weed on thy meed I 'le bestow there . Thus love I thee , so be thou love me , The yoake is so sweet I approve it , To lye still with one is better than none , I doe love , I am lov'd , and have lov'd it . GOod Reader , if this Impression have errors in it , excuse it : The Copy was obscure ; neither was the Author , by reason of his distance , and imployments of higher consequence , made acquainted with the publishing of it . His Patavinus erravit pr●lis , Authorem suis lacerando telis . Philander . Errata . INter Barnabae errores , Hi mutârunt preli mores . " Delirans iste Sapiens Gottam " Reddit Coetum propter Cotem . Tertia parte , vide Grantham . Amongst other faults in print , You shall find this Error in 't . " Did not that Sage of Gottam strangely faile , " Who for a Whetstone●ender'd ●ender'd him a Whale ? In the Third part , see Grantham . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A16651-e1030 a Mortimeriados morti dos , gloria pulvis , Atria sunt frondes , nobilis Aula seges . Nunc gradus anfractus , cisterna fluenta spadonis , Amplexus vermes , oscula mista rogis . Clamat tempus edo , vocemque repercutit Ecco , Sed nunquam redeo , voce resurgit Ego . O vos Horoës attendite fata sepulchris , Heroum , patriis qui rediere thoris ! Non estis luti m●lioris in orbe Superbis ; Hi didicere mori , discite morte sequi . b Temporibus Jani Sedes fuit ultima Conspicuis vallis obsitae , fixa palis . * Dani , ‘ Fragmina suggesti sacrarunt fercula festi . Lucret. * O cives , cives , Sacris attendite rivis , Praeceptor legerit , vos verò negligitis . * Eo tempore , quo in hoc pauperiore Vico hospitium suscepimus , quidam Acicularius , è grege praecaeteris , fam● egregius , aciculari pulvere suffecatus interiit : In cujus memoriam hoc inseriptum comperimus Epitaphi● . — ô Mors crud●lis Quae tuís telis Artificem stravisti , Qui meliorem Erasit pulverem Quàm tu de eo fecesti . d In Corneolo Angiportu , Subamoeniore Horto Speciosa manet scorta , Meretriciâ Procans sportâ . Egremio collis saliens scatet unda parennts , Quae fluit & refluit , nil tamen aestus habet . Pirgus inest fano , fanum sub atumine Collis , Collis ab elatis actus & auctus aquis . a Brave Mortimer's now dead , his glory dust , His Courts are clad with grasse , his Hall with rust . His staires steepe steps , his Horse-t●oughs cisterns are , Wormes his embraces , kisses ashes share . ●ime cryes , I eat , and Ecco answers it : ●ut gone , e're to returne , is held unfit . O Heroes of these Heroes take a view , They 'r to their fathers gone , and so must you ! Of better clay you are not than these men , And they are dead , and you must follow them . b In Ianus time was Danus seated here , As by their pales and trenches may appeare . ‘ The fragments of which pulpit they were pleas't To sacrifice to th' ashes of their Feast . Lucret. ●●y you , good Townsmen , sacred Springs affect , ●●t not your Preacher read , and you negl●ct . * At such time as we sojourn'd in this poor Village , it chanced that a certaine Pinner , and one of the choicest of all his Flocke , being choaked with pin-dust , dyed : To whose Memory wee find this Epitaph indorsed . — ò cruell Death To rob this man of breath , Who whil'st he liv'd in scraping of a pin . Made better dust , than thou hast made of him . d Neare Horne-Alley in a Garden A wench more wanton than Kate Arden Sojourns , one that scorns a Wast-coat , Wooing Clients with her basket . e Neare th' bottom of this Hill , close by the way A fresh Spring Ebs and Flowes all houres oth'day . The poore mans box is in the Temple set , Temple on Hill , th'Hill is by waters bet . Notes for div A16651-e8590 g Anglia , mons , fons , pons , Ecclesia , f●mina , lanae . h Scinditur ● clivo Turris , bitumine murus ; Moenia sic propriis sunt reditura rogis . * Quàm Rosa spiravit ! sed ●doribus Aquilo flavit , Et rugas retu●it quas meminisse dolet . i ● mell●a , mea Delia ▪ k Cautibus , arboribus , cinaris , frondentibus herbis , Crevit in Ecclesiam vallis opima tuam . l Nauseanti stomacho effluunt omnia . m Vere fruor titulo , non sanguine , fronte , capillo ; Nomine si vireo , Vere tamen pereo . n Actor . Dapes Convivi● , sapore vario . Auctor . Diplois spatio lataque medio . Corrige diploidem aegregie Nebulo . o Hic Albanus erat , tumulum , titulumque reliquit ; Albion Albanum vix parit alma parem . p Tot Colles Romae , quot sunt Spectacula Trojae , Quae septem numero , digna labore tuo . Ista manent Trojae Spectacula : 1 Busta , 2 Gigantes , 3 Histrio , 4 Dementes , 5 Struthiones , 6 Ursa , 7 Leones . * S●por nam Vinis provocatur Venis , Cui nulla magis inimica Venus . g England amongst all Nations , is most-full Of hills , wells , bridges , Churches , women , wooll . h An ancient Arch doth threaten a decline , And so must strongest Piles give way to time . * Fresh was my Rose , till by a Northwind tost , She sap , sent , verdure , and her vigour lost . i ô my honey-suckle Delia ▪ k Inclos'd with cliffs , trees , Sciences , Artichokes , The fruitfull vale up to thy Temple lookes . l My queasy stomach making bold , To give them that it could not hold . m Green is my name from him whom I obey , But tho my name be Green , my head is gray . n Actor . Even as in a ban a-quet are dish●es Of Sun-dry ta-ast . Author . Even so is thy doo-blet too long i th wa-ast ; Goe mend it thou knave , goe mend it . o Here Alban was ; his Tombe , his Title too ; " All Albion shew me such an Alban now . p Seven Hils there were in Rome , and so there be Seven Sights in New-Troy crave our memorie : 1 Tombes , 2 Guild-Hall Giants , 3 Stage-plaies , 4 Bedlam poore , 5 Ostr●ch , 6 Beare-garden , 7 Lyons in the Towre . Notes for div A16651-e18450 q O Domus augustae radiantia limina nostrae ! An vestrum est mundi lumine clausa mori ? Regia quo Sponsi pietas dedit oscula Sponsae : Et spirare Sabae vota suprema suae ! r Pascua , prata , canes , viridaria , flumina , saltus , Ocia regis erant , rege sed ista ruent . s Quercus anilis erat , tamen eminùs oppida spectat ; Stirpe viam monstrat , plumea fronde tegit . t Vrna Sacellani viventis imago sepulti , Quique aliis renuit busta , sepultus crat . Egregium illud Santry Sacrarium Sacerdotis avari retinuit memoriam . u Ista domus sit Dasypodis dumus . Statius . w — Hederaeque trophaea camini . * — Custos Domus Ecco relictae . y Quo Schola ? quo praeses ? comites ? Academica sedes ? In loculos literas transposuere suas . z Sileni Antrum , eo enim nomine egregiè notum . * exiccass● a Littora Maeand●i sunt anxia limina lethi ; Fluctus ubi curae , ripa-memento mori . b H●nc canimus mirum ! non protulit Insula Spiram , Talem nec notam vidimus orbe Coetem . * Structura ▪ * Penetretur ▪ c Vlmus arenosis pulcherrima nascitur oris , Arcis & effusis vestit amoena comis . Hic Campi vlrides , quo● Trentia flumina rivis Foecundare solent , ubera veris habent . Hic porr●ctiore tractu distenditur Bevaria vallis . Valles trinae & opimae Dapes insulae divinae . d Major Causidico quo gratior esset amico , In comitem lento tramite jungit equo : Causidicus renuit , renuente , Patibula , dixit , Commonstrabo tibi ; CAUS . tuque moreris ibi . e Viventes venae , Spinae , catinusque catenae , Sunt Robin Hoodi nota trophaea sui . f Rupe cavedia struxit inedia , Queis oscitantèr latuit accedia . g Hic repetunt ortum tristissima funera Regum , Quae lachrymas oculis excutiere meis . * Regibus Anglorum dedit arx tua dirae ruinam , Hoc titulo fatum cerne S : : : : : tuum . h Latiùs in rupem Laser est sita dulcis arentem , Veste nova Veris floribus aucta novis . h Labentes rivi resonant sub vertice clivi , Quae titulum villae primò dedere tuae . Alias . Infra situm Rivi saliunt sub acumine clivi , Quo sedes civi splendida , nulla nivi . i Thyrsis oves pascens perapricae pascuae vallis , Prima dedit Thyrsco nomina nota suo . Sycomori gelidis Tityrus umbris Discumbens , Phyllidi Serta paravit , Et niveas greges gramine pavit . k Littora lentiscis , gemmârunt germina gemmis , Murenulis conchae , muricibusque comae . l Nomen habes mundi , nec erit sine jure , secundi , Namque situs titulum comprobat ipse tuum . m Gurgite praecipiti sub vertice montis acuti Specus erat spinis obsitus , intus aquis . n Clauditur amniculus saliens fornicibus arotis , Alluit & villae moenia juncta suae . o Labitur alveolis resonantibus anmis amoenus , Qui tremulâ mulcet voce , sopore fovet . p Quota est hora , refert ? Solem speculando respondet . Ecce Sacerdotes quos tua terra parit ! * Prospicies thyrsum sinuosiùs arte rotundum , Organa quò cerebri mersa fuere mei . q Arboribus gelidam texens Coriatius umbram , Aestatem atque Hyemem fronde repelle gravem . r Nunc Saturnius appulit annus , Major fiet Aldermannus . q This seat , this royall object of the sight , Shall it for ever bid the World , good night ? Where our preceding Kings enjoy'd such blisse , And seal'd their amorous fancies with a kisse ! r Fields , floods , wasts , woods , Deare , Dogs , with well-tun'd crye , Are sports for Kings , yet Kings with these must dye . s An aged Oake takes of this Towne survey ; Findes Birds their Nests , tels Passengers their way . t Here of the whip a Covetous Priest did lick ; Who would not bury th' dead , was buried quick . Nothing more memor●ble than that Chappell of Sautry , rete●ning still with her that Covetous Priests memory . u This house the Levarets bush . w Ivy the Chimneis trophy . * Ecco's the keeper of a forlorne house . y Where be thy Masters ? Fellows ? Scholers ? Bursers ? O Stamford to thy shame , they 'r all turn'd Purs●rs . The Drunkards cave , for so it may be call'd , Where many Malt-worms have beene soundly mall'd . a Maeanders shores to Lethe's shadows tend ; Where waves sound cares , and banks imply our end . b ● may compare this Towne , and be no lyer , With any shire for Whetstones and a Spire . c A sandy plat a shady Elme receaves , Which cloths those Turrets with her shaken leaves . Here all along lyes Bevars spatious Vale , Neare which the streames of fruitfull Trent doe fall . Vallies three so fruitfull be , They 'r the wealth of Britannie . d That cur●'fie might a curtesie enforce , The Mayre would bring the Lawyer to his horse : You shall not , quoth the Lawyer ; M. now I sweare , I 'le to the gallows goe . L. I 'le leave you there , Might not this Mayre for wit a second Pale-As Have nam'd the Town-end full as well as Gallows ? e A Well , thorne , dish hung in an iron chainè , For monuments of Robin Hood remaine . f ●n a rock Want built her booth , Where no creature dwels but Sloth . g The Tragick stage of English Kings stood here , Which to their urns payes tribute with a teare . * Here stood that fatall Theatre of Kings , Which for revenge mounts up with aery wings . h Here Licorice grows upon their mellowed banks , Decking the Spring with her delicious plants . h Topcliffe from tops of cliffs first tooke her name , And her cliffe-mounted seat confirms the same : Where streames with curled windings overflowne Bestow a native beauty on the towne . i Here Thyrsis fed his Lambkins on the Plaine , So Thyrske from Thyrsis tooke her ancient Name . Here Tityrus and Phyllis made them Bowers Of tender Osyers , sweet-breath'd Sycomours . Where shores yeeld Lenticks , brāches pearled gems , Their Lamprels shells , their rocks soft moffy stems . l From a Rich mound thy appellation came , And thy rich seat proves it a proper name . m Here breaths an arched cave of antique stature , Closed above with thorns , below with water . n A Channell strait confines a chrystall spring , Washing the wals o th' village neighbouring . o A shallow Rill , whose streames their current keep , With murm'ring voyce & pace procure sweet sleep . p I askt him what 's a Clock ? He look'd at th' Sun : But want of Latin made him answer — Mum. * Here grows a bush in artfull mazes round , Where th' active organs of my braine were drownd . q Here the retyred Tanner builds him bowrs , Shrowds him from Summers heat and winters showrs . r Now Saturns yeare h 'as drench'd down care , And made an Alderman a Mayre . Notes for div A16651-e35030 s — Ista novae mea noenia Trojae . Nunc novae longum valedico Trojae , Laeta quae stori , gravis est senectae , Vina , Picturae , Veneris facetae , Cuncta vale●e . Sin verò conjux , famuli , sorores , Liberi , suaves Laribuslepores Confluant , mulcent varios labores : Cuneta venite . t Insessit hyems niveis capillis , Insessit hyems g●lidis lacertis , Nec meaturat carmina Phyllis , Vrbe relictà rustica vsrtes . Conspicui vates repetendo Cupidinis aestus , Spreta canunt lepidis , ut senuere , procis . * Virgulta Laseris florent amwnula , In hac Angelicâ latiùs Insulâ . Vide lib. 3. Stanz . 48. u Sic per apricos spatiari locos Gaudeat , mentem relevare meam Anxiam curis , studiisque gravem . * Lanificii gloria , & industria ita praecellens , ut eo nomine sit celeberrimum . Camb. in Brit. Pannus mihi panis . Mot. w Nomine Major eas , nec sis minor omine sedis , Competat ut titulo civica vita novo . s — These be my New Troyes dying Elegies . Now to that New Troy bid adue for ever , Wine , Venus , Pictures , can allure me never , These are youths darlings , ages hoary griever , Fare ye well ever . Farewell for ever , see you will I never , Yet if Wife , Children , Meney hurry thether , Where we may plant and solace us together , Welcome for ever . Winter h 'as now behoar'd my haires , ●enumm'd my ioynts and sinewes too , ●●byllis for verses little cares , ●eave City then , to th' Country go . ●oets , when they have writ of love their fill , ●rowne old , are scorn'd , though fancy crowne their quill . * Rods of Licorice sweetly smile In that rich Angelick I 'le . See Book 3. Stanz . 48. u Thus through the faire fields , when I have best leasure , Diapred richly , doe I take my pleasure , To cheere my studies with a pleasing measure . * A Towne so highly renouned for her commodious cloathing , and industrious Trading , as her name is become famous in that kind . Camb. in Brit. Cloth is my bread . Mot. w Now hast thou chang'd thy title unto May're , Let life , state , style improve thy charter there . 
A64216	----	John Taylors vvandering, to see the vvonders of the vvest. How he travelled neere 600. miles, from London to the Mount in Cornwall, and beyond the Mount, to the Lands end, and home againe. Dedicated to all his loving friends, and free minded benefactors. In these dangerous dayes for rich men, and miserable times for the poore servants of the late King, (whereof I was one, 45. yeers to his royall father and himself) I thought it needful to take some course to make use of some friends, and devise a painfull way for my subsistence; which was the journey I have past, and this booke heere present; for which purpose I gave out many of these following bills, to which neere 3000. gentlemen and others, have kindly subscribed, to give me a reasonable reward. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A64216 of text R203757 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing T528). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A64216 Wing T528 ESTC R203757 99863590 99863590 115800 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64216) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115800) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 88:E573[12]) John Taylors vvandering, to see the vvonders of the vvest. How he travelled neere 600. miles, from London to the Mount in Cornwall, and beyond the Mount, to the Lands end, and home againe. Dedicated to all his loving friends, and free minded benefactors. In these dangerous dayes for rich men, and miserable times for the poore servants of the late King, (whereof I was one, 45. yeers to his royall father and himself) I thought it needful to take some course to make use of some friends, and devise a painfull way for my subsistence; which was the journey I have past, and this booke heere present; for which purpose I gave out many of these following bills, to which neere 3000. gentlemen and others, have kindly subscribed, to give me a reasonable reward. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [2], 21, [1] p. s.n.], [London : Printed in the yeer 1649. Partly in verse. Place of publication from Wing. Annotation on Thomason copy: "7ber [i.e. September] 12 1649". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng England -- Description and travel -- 1601-1700. A64216 R203757 (Wing T528). civilwar no John Taylors vvandering, to see the vvonders of the vvest. How he travelled neere 600. miles, from London to the Mount in Cornwall, and beyo Taylor, John 1649 7263 9 0 0 0 0 0 12 C The rate of 12 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-00 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion JOHN TAYLORS VVandering , to see the VVonders of the VVEST . How he travelled neere 600. Miles , from London to the Mount in Cornwall , and beyond the Mount , to the Lands end , and home againe . Dedicated to all his loving Friends , and free minded Benefactors . In these dangerous dayes for Rich men , and miserable times for the Poore Servants of the late King , ( whereof I was one , 45. yeers to his Royall Father and Himself ) I thought it needful to take some course to make use of some friends , and devise a painfull way for my subsistence ; which was the Journey I have past , and this Booke heere present ; for which purpose I gave out many of these following Bills , to which neere 3●00 . Gentlemen and others , have kindly subscribed , to give me a reasonable reward . Printed in the Yeere 1649. TAYLORS Westerne Voyage to the Mount . T Is a mad world ( my masters ) and in sadnes I travail'd madly in these dayes of madnes : Eight yeares a frenzy did this Land molest , The ninth year seem'd to be much like the rest , My selfe ( with age , griefe , wrongs , and wants opprest , With troubles more then patience could digest ) Amongst those Isles , I chose the least and best , Which was to take this journey to the West : And sure it is an Argument most fit , That he who hath a portion of small wit As I have , and good store of friends , 't were sloth And foolery , not to make use of both . My wit was worne thread bare , halfe naked , poore . And I , with it , went wool-gath'ring for more . This long walke ( first and last ) I undertooke On purpose to get money by my Booke : My friends ( I know ) will pay me for my paine . And I will never trouble them againe . Six hundred miles , I ( very neere ) have footed , And all that time was neither sho'd or booted ; But in light buskins I perform'd this traveli O're hill and dale , through dust dirt , flint , and gravell . And now no more words I in vaine will scatter , But come unto the marrow of the matter . My Reader must not her suppose that I Will write a treatise of Geography : Or that I meane to make ex●ct Relations Of Cities , Townes , or Countries scituations ; Such men as those I turne them o're to reade The learned Cambden , or the painefull Speed . And now ( good Reader ) I my muse do tune , I London left , the twenty one of June : To Brainford , Colebrooke , Maidenhead and Henly , I past ( the weather faire , the high wayes cleanely ) To Abington . where foure dayes I remain'd , By friends and kinsfolkes kindely entertain'd : Thankes to my Nephew John , with all the rest , To whom that time I was a costly Guest . AND now me thinkes a little Profe may be relished amongst friends ; I left Abington on Wednesday the 27. of June , and ( for the case of my purse ) I gave 2s . 6d . for the hire of the Skelliton or Anatomy of a Beast to carry me ten miles to Farington ; the thing I was mounted on was neither Horse , Mine , or Gelding , it was all spirit , with very little ( or no flesh . ) It was none of your pursy foggy Jades , and amongst Horsemen it might have past for a Light Horse , too much worke , and too little meate , made him as gaunt as a Greyhound : Thus ( mounted like Don Quixot ) I entred Farington , but worse Guests then I had been there since these troubles ; for the Kings Party burnt one part of the Towne , and the Parliaments fired the rest , so that between them there was a good hansome Market Towne turned into Ashes and Rubbidge : It begins to bud and spring out againe , for heere and there a pritty house peepes up : so that it will in short time be rebuilt , and Phaenix like ( out of it's owne cinders ) be revived and reneued to a more pleasing and beautifull prospect . From Farington I footed it foure miles to Hiworth , ( a Market Towne ) and from thence to Purton seaven miles more , where I lodged , there was nothing remarkable in all that dayes travels ; but that in the morning a Church at a Village called Kingston , ( five miles from Abington having no steeple ; but the Church at Purton ( where I lay all night ) had two steeples : but I was certified that the Minister that had two steeples , had but one Benefice , and he that had none , had two , by which meanes the reckoning was even betwixt them , for what the one had , the other had not . The 28. of Iune , I betook me to my feete an house and halfe before the Sunne could shew his face in Somersetshire , and for one shilling I hired an old drunkard to guide me eight long miles to the Towne of Malmsbury , where all worthy remembrance was , that I found an Ancient Towne , an old Castle , and new Ale ; from thence I hired a Horse for 25. seaven miles , and footed it seaven miles more that day to the famous , renowned , ancient , little pritty City of Bathe , I lodged in the Mayors house : But his Worship was as ignorant as my selfe , for he being a Baker , had let halfe his house to a Victualler : so he sold bread without , and I bought drinke within : The next day I had notice where I was , wherefore I went to his stall or shop window , and told him what I was , and that I was he who came nine yeares agoe from London , to that City with a small Scullers Boate ; Mr. Mayor was pleased to entertaine me most kindely ( with both his hands in his pocket ) and like a man of few words , forbore to say wellcome to Towne ; so wee parting dryly I left him in his shop , Lord Baron of the Browne Loaves , and Master of the Rolls ( in that place : ) but there is no doubt but the man may live a faire age , and dye in his bed , if be escape the unfortunate destiny of Pharoahs Baker . Friday 29. of Iune , I had the luck twice to have not one dry thread about me , ( being wet to the very skin ) and yet my cloathes were as dry as a bone : the reason is , that I was in the Bathe , and my cloathes out . Iune 30. I travelled fifteene miles to the Towne of Wells , where I stayd but little , and found as little matter of observation , but that these holy , prophane days , and blessed execrable Times of troublesome tranquility , have spoyled and defaced one of the goodliest and magnificent Cathedrall Churches in the Christian world : But such pious workes as polution and abusing of Churches , wee neede not goe amongst Turkes for proofes ; for though Peters at Westminster hath scaped reasonable cleanely , yet Pauls in London hath layen out of order , in ord●●e a battenning . The same day I went foure miles further to the ancient Towne of Glastonbury , there I saw the Ruines of an Abby , which was one of the statelyest and most sumptuous structures in England or Europe : there ●●●●aines yet the ruined walls of a Chappell built in memory of Joseph of Arimathea ( who as it is recorded by Authentique Historians ) did first convert this Land from Paganisme to Christianity : And wee have great neede of another good Ioseph to come amongst us , to doe as much for us now . But there is no memoriall of any place where that good old man was buried : the Abby was walled more then a mile about , with a wall of free-stone , as faire as London wall ; it is very probable that King Arthur ( our English Worthy ) was there sepulchred : for there I saw some stones of Marble , of which I placed the broken pieces together ; I read these words in Latin , Hic jacet Guineverus Regins , Vxores , &c. Queene Guinever was Wife to the great Arthur , and she being buried there , it is to be conjectured that his bones were not layd far from her . Mr. Camden , doth quote the Ancient Historian , William of Malmsbury , to write these words following concerning Glastenbury . That it was the first Land of God in England , the first Land of Saints in England , the beginning and fountaine of all Religion in England , the Tombe of Saints , the Mother of Saints , the Church founded and built by the Lords Disciples . I saw a branch or slip of the Hawthorne Tree that did beare . Blossomes every yeare ( when all other Trees were frost-bitten , and seemed dead : ) this Tree onely , on Christmas day , the day of our blessed Saviours Birth ; this Tree did ( in its kinde ) snew its joy in comemoration of the Nativity of the Redeemer of unkinde mankinde : There are all the Inhabitants in the Towne will verifie it , and thousands in England and other Countries will affirme that it is no Fable : The Souldiers being over zealous did cut it downe in pure devotion ; but a Vintner dwelling in the Towne did save a great ship or branch of it , and placed or set it in his Garden , and he with others did tell me that the same doth likewise Bloome on the 25. day of December , yearely ; I saw the sayd branch , and it was ten foote high , greene , and flourishing ; I did take a dead Sprigge from it , wherewith I made two or three Tobacco stoppers , which I brought to London ; my humble thankes to Mr. Brooke , with ( his good Sister ) for they entertained me freely ; so that the Towne of Glastonbury was not one penny the richer for any expences of mine . Monday the second of Iuly , I went to Bridgewater ten miles , where all that was worthy of note was , that neare the Towne , at a stile I had a great disaster ; for a shagge or splinter of the stile tooke hold of my one and onely breeches , and tore them in that extreme unmercifull , unmannerly manner , that for shame and modesties sake I was faine to put them off , and goe breechlesse into the Towne , where I found a botching threepenny Taylor , who did patch me up with such reparations as made me not ashamed to put my breeches on againe , and trot five miles further to a ragged Market Towne called Neather-St●y , where extreame weary , I tooke up my lodging , at a signe and no signe , which formerly was the Rose and Crowne ; but Roses are withered , and Crownes are obscured , as the signe was . Surely that day was a mad , sad , glad , auspicious , unlucky day to me , worse then an Ominous , Childermas , or a dogged byting dog-day ; for the Hostesse was out of Towne , mine Host was very sufficiently drunke , the house most delicately deckt with exquisite artificiall , and naturall sluttery , the roome be sprinckled and strewed with the excrements of Pigs and Children ; the wall and sielings were adorned and hanged with rare Spiders Tapistry , or cobweb Lawne ; the smoake was so palpable and perspicuous , that I could scarce see any thing else , and yet I could scarce see that , it so blinded me with Rheum a signe of weeping ; besides all this , the odorifferous and contagious perfume of that house was able to outvie all the Millainers in Christendome or Somersetshire . I being thus embellished , or encompassed with these most unmatchable varieties ; but to comfort me compleatly , mine Host swing'd off halfe a pot to me , bad me be merry , and asked me if I would have any powdred Beefe and Carrets to supper ; I told him yes , with all my heart ; but I being weary of the house , I went and sate three houres in the street , where mine Host often did visit me with most delightfull and hydropicall non-sense ; at last , 7 of the clock was struck , and I went into the house to see if supper were ready ; but I found small comfort there , for the fire was out , no Beefe to be boyled , mine Host fast asleep , the Maid attending the hogs , and my hungry selfe halfe starv'd with expectation ; I awaked mine Host , and asked him where the Beefe was , he told me that he had none , and desired me to be contented with egges fryed with parsly ; I prayed him to shew me my chamber , which he did ; the chamber was sutable to the rest of the house ; there I stayd till neere 9 a clock , expecting fry'd egges , when mine Host came to me with an empty answer , there were no egges to be had , so at the last I purchased a piece of bread and butter , and to bed , and then began my further torments ; for thinking to take a little rest , I was furiously assualted by an Ethiopian Army of Fleas , and do verily believe that I layd so manfully about me that I made more then 500 mortuus est : they were so wel grown that as I took 'em I gave 'em no quarter , but rub'd 'em between my finger and my thumbe , and they were so plumpe & mellow , that they would squash to pieces like yong boyled pease : But all these troubles I patiently past by , making no more account of them , then of so many Flea-bytings . For my further delight , my chamber-pot seemed to be lined within with crimson plush , or shag'd scarlet bayes , it had scaped a scowring time out of minde , it was fur'd with antiquity , and withall it had a monumentall savour ; and this pisse-pot was another of my best contentments . At last , wearinesse and watching , began to inforce sleep upon me , so that ( in spight of the fleas teeth ) I began to winke , when suddenly , three children began to cry , and for an hours space I was kept waking , which made mee fall to the slaughter againe . The children being hush'd asleep , the game began afresh amongst the dogs , for the cry was up , and the bawling Currs took the word one from the other , all the Towne over ; and the dogs had no sooner done , but the day break appeared , and the hogs began to cry cut for their breakfast : so I arose , and travelled ( almost sleeping ) 10. miles that day ; which was to a Towne called Dunstar , where upon a lofty hill stands a strong Castle , it had then a Garrison in it ; I'must confesse I was free there , From nasty Roomes , that never fels broomes , From excrements , and all bad sents , From childrens bawling , and caterwawling , From grunting of hogs , and barking of dogs , And from byting of Fleas , there I found ease . The fourth of Iuly , I travelled to Exfourd ( so named ) because it stands near the head , or spring of the River Ex , which runs downe fom North to South neere 40 miles to the City of Exeter , and to Exmouth , where it delivers it selfe into the Ocean , and from thence to Brayfourd , ( another Fourd which runs into the River of Ex , as the people told me ; but I finde it not so in the Map , ) that dayes journey was sixteene miles , a teadious weary way for a crazy , old , lame , bad , foundered footman , I am sure I found it so ; for when I came to my lodging I had more minde to eate then to fight , and a better stomack to a bed then a supper . The fifth of Iuly , I walked but seven mi'es to Barnstable , a very fine sweete Towne , so cleane and neate , that in the worse of weather , a man may walke the streets , and never foule shooe or boote ; there I stayd till the next day noone , being well and wellcomely entertained by one Mr. Iohn Downes , who gave me Fidlers fare , meate , drinke and money , for which I heartily thanked him : From thence I past by water five miles to Aplear . Iuly the sixt ( being Friday ) I paced it ten miles to a place named Ferry Crosse , in the Parish of Allington , and the seven day I turned my back upon Devonshire , having gone that day fifteene miles to the first Market Towne in Cornewall ( on the North-side of the County ) named Stratten . Cornewall is the Cornucopia , the compleate and repleate Horne of Abundance for high churlish Hills , and affable courteous people ; they are loving to requite a kindenesse , placable to remit a wrong , and hardy to resort injuries ; the Countrey hath its share of huge stones , mighty Rocks , noble , free , Gentlemen , bountifull housekeepers , strong , and stout men , handsome , beautifull women , and ( for any that I know ) there is not one Cornish Cuckold to be found in the whole County : In briefe they are in most plentifull manner happy in the abundance of right and left hand blessings . It is a wonder that such rugged Mountains do produce such fertility of Corn , and Cattle ; for if the happy dayes and times of peace were once settled . Cornewall might compare with any County in England , for quantity of all necessaries needfull , and quallity of persons . The ninth of Iuly I left Stratten and ambled twenty miles to the Towne of Camelfourd , and to a Village called Blistland , and there I was taken for the man I was not ; for they suspected me to be a bringer of Writs and Processe to serve upon some Gentlemen , and to bring men into trouble : But with much adoe I scaped a beating , by beating into their beliefes that I was was no such creature . Iuly the tenth , I came to Bodman , ( a Market Town ) and from thence the same day to a Village called St. Enedor , a part of which Parish is called Penhall , there at a Smiths house was good lodging , better cheare , and best drinke ; the Smith was lame , his Wife was faire and handsome , where if I could haue acted the part of Mars , there might have been played the Comedy of Vulean and Venus : that dayes travell was eighteen miles . Iuly eleaventh , I progressed to Trure , another Market Towne , which is the Lord Roberts his Land ; there I bought a fish called a Breame for three pence , it would have served foure men ; after dinner I went eight miles further to a Towne called Redruith , in all that dayes travells eighteen miles , I saw nothing strange to me but a few Cornish Dawes ( or Choughs ) with red bills , and legs : They saluted me upon the wing , just in the language of our Jack Dawes about London , Ka , Ka. The twelfth of Iuly , I came within two miles of Saint Michaels Mount , to an ancient house called by the name of Trimineague : it hath been , and is the birth place of Worthy Families , of the Noble name of the Godolphins : The right owner and possessour of it now is Francis Godolphin , Esquire , a Gentleman endowed with Piety , Humanity , Affability and Ability ; he hath a heart charitable , a minde bountifull , and a hand liberall ; he hath ( deservedly ) the cordiall love of all the County , and would have the enjoyments of earthly contentments , if once these discontented times were quieted : Seaven dayes I stayed with him , in which time he was pleased to send a Kinsman of his ( M. Anthony Godolpheny ) with me to see the Mount , which I thus describe . It is about a mile in compasse at the foote , and it rises 700 peces very steepe to the top , it is in forme like a great hay-cock or Reeke , or much like a Mounteere ; on the top or Piram●s of it , is a fine Church called Saint Michaels , the sayd Church is now for no other use but a well stored Magazine with Ammunition , from whence ( for a relique of remembrance ) I brought halfe a yard of Saint Michaels Mounts Monumentall Match : I went to the top of the Church Tower seventy steps higher , and in my comming downe I viewed the Bells ( which were five in number ) being faire and handsome , they cannot be rung , because the crack rope Souldiers have broke all the Bell-ropes , insomuch as for any more ringing there , the Bells being ropelesse , the people are hopelesse . To speake the truth of this so much talked of Famous Mount ; it is lofty , rocky , innaccessible , impregnable not to be taken , or kept , nor worth the taking or keeping : It is a barren stony little wen or wait , that with men , Amunition , and Victualls is able to defend it selfe ; but if it hath not the Sea and Land to friend , there is an Enemy called hunger ( or famine ) that will conquer Mounts and Mountaines : It can do no service to the seaward , for the water is so shallow , that no ship can saile within shot of it , and for Land service the Towne of Market Iew , stands better for defence : The Mount is an Island , and no Island , twice in every 24 houres : for when the Sea is up , Boates must be used to go to it , but upon the ebbe , Troopers may ride to it forty in Ranck : Market Iew is about two flight shoote of it , the Mayor whereof ( one Mr. William Mabb ) caused me to dine with him , for which I returne him a few printed thanks . In the Mount I saw a craggy rugged seat , of Rocky Upholstery , which the old fabulous rumour calls St. Michaels Chayre : and a Well I saw there , which twice in 24 howres is fresh water , and salt water : This Mount had a Garrison within it , which made the Country people to grumble without it ; yet the soldiers are pretty civill : and one Captaine Geary did courteously regard and drink with me at the Maiors house at Market Iew . From thence I returned to Mr. Godolphins , and he did perswade mee to see the Lands end , fourteen miles further ; for which journey on the 16. day of July , he did lend me 2. horses , with his kinsman to ride with me , where ( for his sake ) I was welcome by the way , with a good dinner , at one Mr. Levales house , from whence I rode , and went as far as I could ride , goe , or creepe , for rockes and sea : and there I saw the Island of Silly , with other smaller Islands , which are sayd to be 16. or 17. in number . The mayne Island is held for the Prince , by one Captaine ( or as some say , a Knight ) called Sir Iohn Greenvill ; it is very strong , with a good safe harbour , and as it is reported there , hath a good fleet of ships in it : some doe call it a second Argiere , for there cannot a ship or vessell passe by it , but they doe make out upon them , whereby they have great riches , with all necessaries : it was 8. leagues at least from me , insomuch that I could but onely see it dimly , and 2. ships I perceyved that lay at road ( perdue ) to give notice ( as I conjectured ) of the appearance of any shipping that sayled within their ken : I did cut my name 4. inches deep in a small patch of earth amongst the Rockes , at the Lands end , and I am sure no man can go thither and set his name or foot , halfe a foot before me . The same day I returned to one Mr. Iones his house a mile thence , in the farthest Western Parish of the County of Cornwall , called Sevin ; there I had good entertainment all night , by the Gentlemans and his Wives free welcome , which was out of their owne curteous disposition ; but chiefly for Mr. Godolphins sake , to whom at Trimiweagow I returned , on the 17. of July , where I rested one day : and on the 18. day I tooke my leave , having received 7. dayes hospitality in plenty , with many other curtesies in money and other necessaries which I wanted ; besides hee sent his kinsman with mee to direct mee the way to another Francis Godolphin of Godolphin house . That Gentleman is the chiefe of that noble name ; his house a stately ancient Pallace , and my chear and welcome at dinner , most freely bountifull . After dinner hee walked with me , where ( in my way ) I saw his Mines of Tin , and a house where his workemen were refining and melting of Tin , which is a rich commodity . So at my taking leave of him , hee put ten shillings in my hand , which came to me in an acceptable time . From thence I jog'd 3. miles further , to a house called Clowance in the Parish of Crowen , where dwells one Mr. Iohn Sentabin , he is sonne in Law to the first Godolphin I came to , whose daughter he marryed ( a vertuous and beautifull Gentlewoman ) where I tooke a welcome , a supper and a bed , till the next morning , being Iuly 19. he sent a man with me eight Miles to a sister of his , named Mrs. Gertrude , to her I was so welcome , that after I thought she had been weary of me , she would faine have had me to stay two dayes more , which I ( with thankes refusing ) she lent me a Mare ( and a man to bring her home againe ) which Mare I roade to a Towne called Penny com quick , within a mile of Pendennis Castle , which Castle I looked on a far off , but I durst not attempt to offer to go into it , for feares and jealousies might have mistaken me for a spy ; for at all places of Garison , there is very strict examinations of persons , and at every Townes end , in all the sea Townes of part of Cornewall , Devonshire , Dorsetshire , and every Shine , no traveller could passe without catechizing words : As what is your name , whence came you , where dwell you , whither go you , what is your businesse , and wherefore came you hither ? Now he that cannot answer these particular demands punctually , is to be had before Governours , Captaines , Commanders , Mayors , or Constables , where if a man doe chance to be suffered to passe freely from them , yet it is a hazard of the losse of a Travellers liberty by either their unbeliefe or misp ision , and at the best it is a hinderance to a mans journey and losse of time . These considerations made me doubtfull to presume to looke into Pendennis Castle , or any other Garrison or place of defence : This Castle is seated very high , and it stands very defensive for the famous Haven of Faymouth , ( one of the best Harbours for shipping in the world : ) it was built by King Henry the eight , it is impregnable , and as long as it is well manned , amunitioned , and victualled , it is thought to be invincible , and there 's an end of that poynt . That day I past a Ferry called King Harries Passage , ( but why it is so named few men knowe ) there I lodged at the Ferry mans house , and the next morning being 21 of Iuly , I travelled twelve miles to a fisher Towne called Mevageasie ; that Towne hath in it two Tavernes , and six Ale-houses , to every one of which I went for lodging , and not any one would harbour me , then I fought for a Constable to helpe me , but no Constable was to be found ; the people all wondring at me , as if I had been some strange Beast , or Monster brought out of Affrica ; at which most incivill and barbarous useage , I began to be angry , and I perceiving that no body cared for my anger , I discreetely went into the house where I first demanded lodging ; where the Hostes being very willing to give me the courteous entertainement of Iack Drum , commanded me very kindely to get me out of dores , for there was no roome for me to lodge in . I told her that I would honestly pay for what I tooke , and that if I could not have a bed , yet I was sure of a house over my head , and that I would not out till the morning : with that a yong saucy knave told me that if I would not go out , he would throw me out , at which words my choller grew high , my indignation hot , and my fury fiery , so that I arose from a bench , went to my youth , and dared to the combate ; whereat the Hostesse ( with feare and trembling ) desired me to be quiet , and I should have a bed , at which words my wrath was appeared , and my ire asswaged . But straite wayes another storme seemed to appeare ; for an ancient Gentleman came suddenly out of another Roome ( who had heard all the former friendly passages , ) and hee told mee that I should not lodge there , for though I had sought and not found a Constable , yet I should know that I had found a Justice of Peace before I sought him ; and that he would see me safely lodged : I was somewhat amazed at his words , and answered him , Let him doe his pleasure , for I submitted my selfe to his disposall . To which he replyde , That I should go but halfe a mile with him to his house , which I did , and there his good Wife and he did entertayne me courteously , with such fare and lodging , as might have accommodated any Gentleman of more worth and better quality then one that had been ten times in degree before me : there I stayd the Saturday and all the Sunday , where I found more Protestant Religion in 2. dayes , then I had in 5. yeers before . The Gentlemans name is Mr. Iohn Carew , a Gentleman of noble and ancient descent , and a worthy Iustice of the Peace in those parts . I was certified , that in that little Town of Mevagesey , there are 44. Fisher Boats , which doe fish for Pilchards , that every Boat hath 6. men , and that every 2. Boats have one net between them : they doe call the 2. Boats a Seine ; so there are 22. Seines , and 22. Nets : every Cornish Bushell is in measure 2. Bushels and a halfe of our measure at London : every 2. Boates ( or Seine ) doe spend 250. Bushels of Salt ( Cornish measure ) to salt Pilchards only ; every Seine do use 100. Hogsheads to pickle the sayd Pilchards in yearly . So that this one little Towne , doth spend by Gods blessing , and the meanes of those small fishes , every year , Of Salt , 22 times 350 Cornish Bushells , which is in the number of our Bushells , 14000,350 . Of Hogsheads , or Caske , 2200. Of men for 44 Boats , 6 men for each , 264. These men with their Families ( being many in Number ) are all maintained by Pilchard catching ; but this is not all , for there are other greater ●ownes in the County , which doe every one of them use the same trade of fishing , with more and greater numbers of men , boats , nets , caske , and much more quantity of salt ; some of the other Townes are S. Keverne , Foye , Lee , with others which I cannot recite . This infinite number of Pilchards , being salted and put up in Caske , are bought a mane by the Spanish , French , Datch , Italian , and other Merchants , and by them they are either eaten or fold , and transported to many other people and Nations : And now I hope I have filled my Renders bellies with Pilchards , without cloying or offending their stomack● ; if any one be queasie , or doe feele a wambling in the Gizzard ; let them call for a cup of S●ck , drinke it , and pay for it . The 23 of Iuly , I came to Foye , and to Loo or Low ) twenty miles ; this Towne of Loo , is divided in two parts , or two Townes together , two Mayors , two Churches , two Governours , and more then two Religions ; all that I can say of either of the Looes , is , that there was Souldiers and swordmen , strong Beere and dagger Ale , Land flesh and Sea fish in plenty . On the 24. of Iuly , I turned my back upon Cornewall , and went from Loo to Plimouth in Devonshire , twelve miles : At Plimouth I stayd not two houres , the Towne was too full of suspitions to hold me : There I saw Colonel William Leg , a prisoner in the Towerhouse , or Guild hall , I spake to him ( being on the ore side of the way in a window , and he on the other ) in a low whispering voice that every one might heare what we sayd ; I wished him health and liberty , and so left him in thraldome ; There was two Stationers did make me very welcome for two or three houres ; their names were Thomas Ratcliffe and William Weekes , they gave me smoake and drinke in Plimouth , for which I require them in Paper and Inck at London . That afternoone I left Plimouth , and went foure miles further , to Plimpton , and on the morrow ( being Saint Iames his day ) I hired a horse forty miles to Exeter , where I was two dayes entertained at mine owne cost , with some charges that Burgomasters and Bookesellers underwent : I can say little of Exeter , but that it is a faire sweete City , a goodly Cathedrall Church ( not yet quite spoyled or stabled ) and it had large Suburbs , with long streets , and many fine dwellings till this mad fire of contention turned all to ruines , rubbidge , cinders , Ashes , and fume . Two houres before Phabus appeared in our hemisphere , I was on footback from Exeter to Honiton , the 27. of Iuly , there I had a nights lodging , and dyet of such a homely fashion , as I have no occasion to boast of ; there I hired a Horse ( which proved to be a blinde Mare ) she had two wens as big as clusters of Grapes hung over both her eyes , and five or six wens on her shoulders and flanks , all which beautifull ornaments I could not perceive or see till I had road the beast foure mile , ( for I was mounted before the breake of day ; ) but when I saw the comelynesse of the beast , betweene shame and anger I was almost mad at the Rogue that owned her ; and being neere to a Market Towne called Axmister , I dismounted , and footed eight miles to Broad Winsor in Dersetshire , where I was better horst eight miles further to Evershot , and then I paced on foote eight miles further to the Towne of Sherbourne , that dayes travell was 31 mile . The 31 of Iuly , I went from Sherbourne to Shafisbury , and so to Wilton , and Salisbury , 31 mile : At Wilton I saw the Earle of Pembrokes Magnificent and Sumptuous Building and repairing of such a stately Fabrick , that for strength , beauty , forme , state , glazing , painting , gilding , carving , pollishing , embellishing and adorning : It may be a Pallace for the greatest King in Christendome : the Springs , and Fish-ponds , the Garden , the Walkes , the rare Artificiall Rocks and Fountaines , the Ponds with fish on the house top , the strange figures and fashions of the water workes , the numerous , innumerable varieties of fruits and flowers ; yea all , and every thing that may make an earthly Paradice , is there to be seene , felt , heard , or understood , ( which because I understand not ) I shut up all with this , there is inestimable cost , exquisite Art and Artists , most exceeding good work and workemen , onely one thing ( that is quite out of fashion almost every where ) is used there , which is good and just payment . From Wilton , to Salisbury two miles , there I sleeped out the later end of the whole Moneth of Iuly . I had a desire to go into the Church there ( one of the fairest in England ) but now the playes be downe , there was no sights to be seen without money , which though I could have payd , yet for two Reasons I would not ; the one was because I had oftentimes seene that Church in former times , when Gods Service was sayd there , and the second cause why I would not be guilty of Simony , and with corrupting Mammon enter or intrude into the House of God . The first of August , I footed to Andover , fifteene old miles , and eighteene new ones , ( of the Posts late measuring : ) The next day to Merrell Greene , 24 miles , the third day to Stanes , eighteene miles , and the fourth of August fifteene miles to London : My journey being in all 546 miles , which I went and came in six Weekes , and lay still and rested twelve dayes in severall places on Weeke dayes , besides six Sundayes : But all this was nothing to me , being a youth of threescore and ten , with a lame leg and a halfe , and there is an end of the story . Like to the stone of Sisiphus . I roule From place to place , through weather faire and foule , And yet I every day must wander still To vent my Bookes , and gather friends good will ; I must confesse this worke is frivalowse , And he that ( for it ) daigues to give a lowse , Doth give as much for 't as 't is worth , I know ; Yet meerly merily I this jaunt did goe In imitation of a mighty King . Whose warlike acts , good fellowes often sing , The King of France and twenty thousand men , Went up the Hill , and so came downe agen . So I this travell past , with cost and paine , And ( as I wisely went ) came home againe . FINIS . 
A80994	----	By the Protector. A proclamation of the peace made betwixt this Common-wealth and Portugal. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A80994 of text R211885 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.20[46]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A80994 Wing C7158 Thomason 669.f.20[46] ESTC R211885 99870560 99870560 163463 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A80994) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163463) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 247:669f20[46]) By the Protector. A proclamation of the peace made betwixt this Common-wealth and Portugal. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) Cromwell, Oliver, 1599-1658. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Henry Hills and John Field, Printers to His Highness, London : 1656 [i.e. 1657] Dated at end: Given at Whitehall this 23. of Ianuary, 1656. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng England -- Foreign relations -- Portugal -- Early works to 1800. Portugal -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. A80994 R211885 (Thomason 669.f.20[46]). civilwar no By the Protector. A proclamation of the peace made betwixt this Common-wealth and Portugal. England and Wales. Lord Protector 1657 413 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OP blazon or coat of arms ❧ By The Protector . A PROCLAMATION Of the Peace made betwixt this Common-wealth and Portugal . O Liver Lord Protector of the Common-wealth of England , Scotland and Ireland , &c. Whereas We have ( by the blessing of God ) with the advice of Our Council , made and concluded a good , true and firm Peace , betwixt this Common-wealth on the one part , and Portugal on the other , their Lands , Countries , Dominions , Territories , Places , and the People , Subjects and Inhabitants thereof , by Sea and Land , Rivers , Fresh-waters , and elsewhere . By the which Peace , and the Preliminary Articles thereof , It is , among other things , agreed , That all War and Acts of Hostility betwixt the two Nations shall cease , and that the People and Inhabitants of each party respectively , shall treat each other with mutual Friendship and affection , and that neither of them , their Subjects or People , shall do , or attempt any thing , in any Place , by Sea or Land , or in the Ports or Rivers of either , to the prejudice of the other , nor adhere to , or entertain the Rebells or Fugitives of either , in any their Lands or Dominions . And that betwixt this Common-wealth and Portugal and their People , Subjects and Inhabitants , there shall be had and enjoyed free Trade and Commerce , by Land and Sea , in all and singular the Countries , Lands , Dominions , Territories , Provinces , Islands , Colonies , Cities , Towns and Ports of either , with freedome into the same to enter , and there to abide , and from thence to depart without interruption ( they observing the Lawes and Customes of each Place respectively ) as by the Articles of the said Peace is more fully declared and expressed . We do therefore strictly Charge and Require all and every Person and Persons , belonging to this Common-wealth , of what degree , quality and condition soever they , or any of them be , to take notice thereof , and to conform themselves accordingly . Given at Whitehall this 23. of Ianuary , 1656. Printed and Published by His Highness speciall Commandment . London , printed by Henry Hills and John Field , Printers to His Highness , 1656. 
A83454	----	Friday, the 27th of June, 1651. Resolved, that the Parliament doth declare, that the several persons named commissioners in the several acts of Parliament for the militia's in the several cities and counties of this Commonwealth ... England and Wales. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A83454 of text R211274 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing E2260). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 1 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A83454 Wing E2260 ESTC R211274 45097732 ocm 45097732 171326 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A83454) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 171326) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2571:40) Friday, the 27th of June, 1651. Resolved, that the Parliament doth declare, that the several persons named commissioners in the several acts of Parliament for the militia's in the several cities and counties of this Commonwealth ... England and Wales. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.). Printed by John Field, printer to the Parliament of England., London, : 1651. Title from caption and first lines of text. Reproduction of original in the Henry E. Huntington Library. eng Impressment -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1649-1660. England -- Militia -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. A83454 R211274 (Wing E2260). civilwar no Friday, the 27th of June, 1651. Resolved, that the Parliament doth declare, that the several persons named commissioners in the several Acts England and Wales. Parliament 1651 144 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Friday , the 27th of June , 1651. Resolved , THat the Parliament doth Declare , That the several persons named Commissioners in the several Acts of Parliament for the Militia's in the several Cities and Counties of this Commonwealth , be the persons intended by the Act , entituled , An Act for the Impresting of Soldiers for the Service of the Commonwealth in Ireland , to have power to Impress Soldiers within the said several Cities and Counties by force of the said Act , and that they do act accordingly , notwithstanding the Determination of the several Acts for the Militia's . REsolved by the Parliament , That this Vote be forthwith Printed and Published . Hen : Scobell , Cleric . Parliamenti . London , Printed by John Field , Printer to the Parliament of England . 1651. 
A45334	----	Funebria floræ the downfall of May-games: wherein is set forth the rudeness, prophaneness, stealing, drinking, fighting, dancing, whoring, mis-rule, mis-spence of precious time, contempt of God, and godly magistrates, ministers and people, which oppose the rascality and rout, in this their open prophanenesse, and heathenish customs. Occasioned by the generall complaint of the rudenesse of people in this kind, in this interval of settlement. Here you have twenty arguments against these prophane sports, and all the cavills made by the belialists for the time refelled and answered. Together with an addition of some verses in the cloze, for the delight of the ingenious reader. By Tho. Hall, B.D. and pastor of Kings-norton. Hall, Thomas, 1610-1665. 1661 Approx. 119 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45334 Wing H434A ESTC R177805 99827629 99827629 32052 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45334) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 32052) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1849:22) Funebria floræ the downfall of May-games: wherein is set forth the rudeness, prophaneness, stealing, drinking, fighting, dancing, whoring, mis-rule, mis-spence of precious time, contempt of God, and godly magistrates, ministers and people, which oppose the rascality and rout, in this their open prophanenesse, and heathenish customs. Occasioned by the generall complaint of the rudenesse of people in this kind, in this interval of settlement. Here you have twenty arguments against these prophane sports, and all the cavills made by the belialists for the time refelled and answered. Together with an addition of some verses in the cloze, for the delight of the ingenious reader. By Tho. Hall, B.D. and pastor of Kings-norton. Hall, Thomas, 1610-1665. The third edition corrected. [4], 42, [6] p. printed for Henry Mortlock, at the Phœnix in St. Pauls Church-yard, near the little north-door, London : 1661. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Games -- Early works to 1800. May-pole -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2007-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion FVNEBRIA FLORAE , THE Downfall of May-Games : WHEREIN Is set forth the rudeness , prophaneness , stealing , drinking , fighting , dancing , whoring , mis-rule , mis-spence of precious time , contempt of God , and godly Magistrates , Ministers and People , which oppose the Rascality and rout , in this their open prophanenesse , and Heathenish Customs . Occasioned by the generall complaint of the rudenesse of people in this kind , in this Interval of settlement . Here you have Twenty Arguments against these prophane Sports , and all the Cavills made by the Belialists of the Time refelled and Answered . Together with an Addition of some Verses in the cloze , for the delight of the ingenious Reader . By THO. HALL , B. D. and Pastor of Kings-norton . The Third Edition Corrected . Yee shall keep mine Ordinances , that yee commit not any of those abominable Customs , which were committed before you , and that yee defile not your selves therein ; I am the Lord , Levit. 18. 30. The Customs of the people are vain , Jer. 10. 3. Populi plaudunt non consultoribus utilitatum suarum , sed largitoribus Voluptatum , Aug. de Civit. Dei , l. 2. c. 20. Bona conscientia prodire vult & conspici , ipsas nequitia tenebras timet , Seneca Epist . 98. LONDON , Printed for Henry Mortlock , at the Phoenix in St. Pauls Church-yard , near the Little North-door . 1661. An unknown Friend , to the known , and knowing Author , upon his judicial proceedings against the MAY-POLE . NOw six times two impannell'd are to pass [ Alas poor Flora ! ] upon one a Goddess . Flora complains , ' gainst her there 's greater odds , Than when one b Girl assaulted by two gods , And challengeth your Jury ; the whole List , Shee sayes , was pack'd by a Misogynist . Bold c Caro pleads her cause , and speaks her fears , Because you do not try her by her Peers , That y' are unjust , and quotes our Old Laws for 't , The Curtizan excepts against the Court : No jurisdiction of Pres-ter-John Ere reach'd the skirts of this our Curtizan . Hold then , cries d Maechus , e Porneius is another , Who with f Aselges , their lascivious brother , Pretend to guard their Deity , and do With zeal , as you the Schools and Pulpit too . Whilst g Methos marching with the May-pole rout , In rescue of the Pris'ner , does not doubt T'protect th'Protectrix of their fruit and flowers , By watring weeds , with most intemperate showers . Adjourn your Court then , lest it prove your fate , To pull the May-pole down upon your pate . A tree once danger'd h Horace by its fall , As he scap'd then , so now I wish may Hall. Nor for these Ranters is my option worse , Than that they may mount Hamans wooden horse ; That who with Flora sin under th' green tree , May suffer for her upon that that 's dry . Tuus Antifloralis . To the ingenious Author upon his Judicial Proceedings against Dame Flora. INstead of Directory Satues , when I found Poles rais'd so high , as if they'd been To entertain the Cuckow , or to vye The clouds that in the Heavens lowest flye ; I'gan t' thing whither at length I should come , To reform'd London , or to Popish Rome . Aron I found my self in London , and Unsatisfi'd as yet , began t' demand Th' original of May-poles , where I found Their Author Flora was , and Rome their ground . A Declaration there was entred by A pert Divine , shewing th' Idolatry Of such Erections : h' does a Jury call , That his proceedings might bee legal all . It is the speech of those who chose each light A fresh god , whom to worship until night , This thing this day my Deity shall bee , To morrow , as 't was yesterday a tree . Wee shall invert the words : a tree to day , To morrow wee shall to it worship pay . A bush to day , to morrow will begin To have th' respect of him that dwelt therein . But loe Jerubbaal comes in his might , ( With open zeal , not Gideon-like , i th' night ) Attended , not with ten men of his own , But a full Jury of the great'st renown , And fells the Grove . Go on brave spirit , until Idolatrous Midian understand thy skill , And all the superstitious crew do feel The mortal fruits of thy enraged steel . This is no Frog-fight , but the Eunuch's zeal , Grapling with proud and painted Jezabel . Beriah Antistorali . THE DOVVNFALL OF MAY-GAMES . THe times wee live in of late have been very Tropical , and full of turnings , and too many , like Weathercocks , have turned with them . Lately men were exorbitant , and did run out into extream opinions ; now they are exorbitant , and run out into extream practices : Before men were fanatick and wilde in their Principles ; now men are fanatick and frantick in Practicals ; they rant , they roar , they sing , they swear , they drink , they dance , they whore , they lye , they scoff ; yea , some there are ( I hope they are not many ) that put their own blood into their drink , and then drink a health to the King , and to the confusion of Sion and its King ; this is reported to mee by persons of good repute ; if this bee true , as sure as God is just and true , hee will bee avenged on the actors of such horrid blasphemy . Lately wee were troubled with White Devils , who under pretence of extraordinary sanctity , published open Heresie and Blasphemy against God , his Word , his Works , and Ordinances ; now wee run madding on the other hand , and are like to be troubled with Black Devils , viz. blasphemous Drunkards , blasphemons Health-drinkers , blasphemous Persecutors , scorners of Piety , Sabbath-prophaners , observers of superstitious and heathenish customes , &c. These old Beelzebubs begin to put out their horns again ; I doubt not but the Lord in his due time will raise up the Honourable Houses of Parliament , as Carpenters to saw off these horns , Zach. 2. 19 , 20 , 21. else those that have power in their hands to cut off these horns of the wicked , and yet will not , they must wear them . Qui non vetat peccare cum potest , jubet . 'T was the sin of Israel that when the Lord by a signal hand of providence had delivered them from their Egy●tian bondage , yet they returned in their hearts , and desires into Egypt again , Act. 7. 39. and longed to bee at their Garlick and Onions , and Flesh-pots there , Numb . 11. 4 , 5. and this brought a very great plague upon them , vers . 33. The Lord commanded Moses to bid the people go forward , Exod. 14. 15. hee loves to have his people go on in waies of piety and obedience , but if they once go backward , hee will destroy them , Isa . 1. 4. They have forsaken the Lord , and are gone away backward . See what follows , vers . 7. Their Country is desolate , their Cities are burnt with fire , and strangers devour their Land in their presence . And what can Englaud expect , if it go on in Apostasie ( as it hath done of late ) both in doctrine and manners , but the sword , pestilence and famine , and all other fearful judgements ; that as wee have been notorious for sin , so now wee should be notorious for suffering ? Could wee but once keep the narrow way of life , without turning to the right hand or the left , wee might yet bee an happy people , Josh . 1. 8. The way to Heaven , is like the way over a narrow bridge , under which is a great gulf , into which a man may fall by going too much on the right hand , or too much on the left hand ; and to say truth , the Devil cares not much on which hand men fall into Hell , so hee can but get them thither . Wee all condemn prophane principles , but a man may go to Hell sooner for prophane practices , for these generate prophane principles ; when men lead lewd lives , then they invent lewd and licentious Tenents to defend their lewd and loose practices ; as wee see in Popery and Quakerism , and this brings men at last to love and desire prophane Preachers , and such as will sing placentia , and claw their sensual itch , and then they perish without remedy , Prov. 29. 18. Isa . 30. 9 , 10. The Prophet Jeremy complains of some in his time , that were mad on Idols , Jer. 50. 38. and wee have those in our times that are mad on May-poles , Morrice-dancing , Drinking Healths on their knees , yea in their Hats ( as in the University by Scholars , &c. ) doating on old , superstitious , prophane customes , returning with the dogs of the world to lick up that filth which seemingly they had long since vomited up . And all this acted presumptuously with an high hand , against much light and love , against many wooings and warnings , against many prayers and vows to the contrary , what could the Lord do more for England than hee hath done , and what could wee do more against him , than wee have done ? had hee been our deadly enemy , wee could not have acted more vilely & villanously against him , both in our principles , and in our practices , than many of us have done ; and if after all Gods cost and care , instead of the grapes of obedience , we bring forth the wilde grapes of disobedience and rebellion , we shall provoke the Lord to pull up the hedge , to let in the wilde beasts , and to consume us after hee hath done us good , and to repent of all the mercies which hee hath bestowed upon us . Hee will take away his Gospel , with all those blessings which accompany it , and then woe unto us when the Lord departs from us , Hos . 9. 12. When God goes from a people , peace goes , protection goes , comfort goes , health , wealth , and glory goes . I do verily beleeve there hath been a greater flood of open prophaneness in ten weeks past , than in ten years before . Do wee thus requite the Lord O foolish and unwise ! Is this the thanks wee give him for an hundred years preaching of the Gospel , and for those signal mercies in bringing down blasphemers , and Anarchical ones without blood shed , or almost a blow struck . As King Achish said sometimes , Have I need of Mad-men ? So may I say , Shall we have Mad-men still ? shall we never come to our wits again , living soberly , righteously and religiously ? When shall wee once be sound in judgement , sincere in affection , and unspotted in our conversations , answering our Gospel light with Gospel lives ; and our Gospel-principles , with Gospel-practices , that all our teaching may rise at the last day for our justification , & not for our confusion . This open prophaneness is a great heart-breaking to the faithful Ministers of Christ , and makes them cry in the bitterness of their spirits , Who hath beleeved our report , and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed ? We have laboured in vain , and spent our strength in vain . If Moses were angry when he saw the people dance about a Golden-calf , well may we be angry to see people dancing the Morrice about a post , in honor of a whore , as you shall see anon . The world begins to loathe Gods Mannah , they are weary of preaching , and sick of Sermons ; and therefore 't is just with God to ease them of such burdens , and to lay upon them the heavy yoak of cruel and tyrannical men , that they may know the difference between Gods service , and the service of the Nations . Men begin to cry out . Isaiah is too bold , Jeremy too harsh , Amos is too plain , hee must go further off . 'T is these precise Lots that will not let the people go quietly to Hell , that are the troublers of Israel ; if once they could but bee shut of them then they might sing , and swear , and rant and roar , and be as safe as Sodom was when Lot was gone out of it . Let such prophane ones know , that if the Lord should in judgement once remove his faithful Ministers from an ungrateful world , woes and sorrows would soon surprize them . The glory would soon depart from England , if once the Ark of God were taken . 'T is Liberty , Liberty , Liberty , that wicked men long for . As many men were lately for Liberty , and tolleration of all opinions , so many are now for liberty , for all licentious practices and if these be not restrained by the Magistrate , who must not bear the sword in vain , especially towards such sons of Belial , God will take the sword into his own hand , and will proclaim a Liberty for such Libertines , to the sword , to the pestilence , and to the famine , and as hee hath wonderfully brought down those that were for all evil opinions ; so hee will ( in his due time ) bring down those that are for all evil practices , — Deus dabit his quoque finem , & funem . It hath cost mee some pains to finde out the Original of these prophane revels , when people shall understand the sinful rise and tendency of them ; I beleeve there is no sober man but will abhor them . The Lacedaemonians the better to deter their children from drunkenness , would bring forth a Drunkard , and lay him before them , that so they seeing his beastly condition , might learn to loathe that sinning sin of Drunkenness ; I have presented these ●e●e●●icious practices naked to thy view , that thou mayest be brought to an utter detestation of them ; for the very rehearsal of them is a good part of their confutation , Haec recitasse est re●●tasse . It would be a work well beseeming the Parliament , to improve the power which providence hath put into their hands , for the stopping of that general prophaneness which hath over-spread the Land ; and to encourage Religion in the power of it , especially considering that noble and princely expression of the King ( in his Letter to the House of Commons ) That nothing shall bee proposed by them to manifest his zeal and affection for the advancement of the Protestant Religion , to which hee will not readily consent . The good Lord at last unite the hearts of King , Lords , and Commons , for the promoting of this work of works , without which wee can never expect to prosper . Had this rudeness been acted only in some ignorant and obscure parts of the Land , I had been silent ; but when I perceived that the complaints were general from all parts of the Land , and that even in Cheap side it self , the rude rabble had set up this ensign of prophaneness , and had put the Lord Mayor to the trouble of seeing it pulled down ▪ I could not out of my dearest respects , and tender compassion to the Land of my Nativity , and for the prevention of the like disorders ( if possible ) for the future , but put pen to paper , and discover the sinful rise , and vile prophaneness that attends such mis-rule ; that so their madness being made known to all , they might proceed no further ; and the eyes of Gods jealousie might see nothing amongst us to displease him , but that wee walking as becomes his people , hee may rejoyce in us , and rejoyce-over us to do us good for ever . My record is on high , that I have no sinister end in this work , but desire to bee found in the number of those that study the real peace and welfare of the Land : I have therefore exposed the work to the censure of the learnedst and severest Criticks that I could gain . I have added some Poetry , and made it as inoffensively pleasant as might be , that it might take with all , and exasperate none . The experience which I have had of Gods blessing on my labours against Libertines in opinion , hath emboldened mee to go forth in his name against Libertines in practice ; These mountains , as well as those , shall become a plain before Gods people . I shall not trouble you with a crambe his cocta , for I know not of any one that hath in a set Treatise ( not scarcely by the by ) handled this subject , which somewhat encouraged mee to set upon the work . I shall be concise and argumentative , because I would not tire my self nor my Reader , with any tedious discourse in this kinde . Arguments against May-Games . The first Argument is this , That , whose Rise , Root , and Original is evil , that thing cannot be good : But the Rise , Root , and Original of May-Games is evil , Ergo , they cannot be good . The Major is clear , and like a Mathematical Principle , shines so bright with its own light , that it needs no demonstration : for if the fountain be bitter , the streams cannot be sweet ; if the root be naught , so is the fruit . The Minor I prove thus , as the Revels and disorders of Christians sprung from the Pagans Saturnalia , and from them came to the Papists , and so to us ( as is abundantly proved by Mr. 〈◊〉 ) so these Floralian May-Games had their Original from the Floralian Feasts , and enterludes of the Pagan-Romans which were solemnized about the first of May , then they came to Rome Antichristian , as a prop to uphold their supersticious and prophane Kingdome , and so to us . Their Rise briefly was thus , one Flora a notable Harlot , which had got much riches by whoring , at her death bequeathed her substance to the people of Rome , about the year of the World , 3760 , and before Christ 242. ( saith Calvisius ) shee appointed a great sum of mony to lye in stock with the usury of which they should yearly keep certain Playes called Floralia or May-Games , in singing , dancing , drinking , whoring , and all manner of lasciviousness , in remembrance of her . By sound of Trumpet all the whores were called to these sports where they danced naked about the streets , with Trumpets blown before them . Hence that of Juvenal speaking of a lewd woman , hee calls her a Floralian Curtesan . — Dignissima prorsus . Floralia matrona tuba . Juven . Sat. 60. After some time the Senate of Rome being ashamed of the Original of these Floralia , invented this fig-leaf for a cover . They told the people that Flora was a Goddess , which had the tuition of Flowers ( for Pagans and Papists have Gods and Goddesses almost for every thing , as St. Loy for their Horses , St. Anthony for their Piggs , St. George for their Wars , St. Roch for the Pestilence , St. Apollonia for the Teeth , St. John for the Day , St. Stephen for the Night , and St. Flora for their Flowers ) and therefore shee must bee worshipped ( according to the custome of the Heath●●nish and Idolatrous Festivals ) with lascivious sports and pastimes in May , that shee might the more carefully see to their flowers , fruits , and herbs . These Floralian-sports were very antient , for I finde they were practised in Cato the Censors time , who flourished about the year of the world , 3750. His gravity ( saith the Historian ) deterred the people from acting those obscenities in his fight . Plutarch in the life of Pompey , makes mention of one Flora , that was Pompey's Curtezan , though shee were one ejusdem farinae , Flora by name , and Flora in deed , yet shee was younger than the former by a hundred years ; for the Flora wee speak of , lived about two hundred years before Christ , when this lived about one hundred years before him . A second Argument is this , All Idolatry is unlawful . But this is Idolatry . 'T is a forsaking of God , who is the Fountain of living waters , to go to a broken Cistern . 'T is a robbing God of his honour , and giving it to a whore . They keep a feast to her , set up a Pole adorned with flowry Garlands , Ribbons , and other ornaments , to the end that shee may preserve their fruits and flowers . Like the worshippers of Baal , who danced round about the Altar in honour of that Idol , and to procure the more speedy audience from it . 1 King. 18. 26. Neither will this excuse you , to say , that you intend no such thing ; for this is finis operis , though not finis operantis . The action must be judged of by the end of the work , and not by the end of him that worketh ; now the chief end for which this feast was at first ordained , is Idolatrous . The Israelites had no intent to worship the Calf , yet that was finis operis , and therefore God chargeth them with worshipping of it , Ps . 106. 6. How unseemly is it then for Christians , when they should bee praying to God , and praising him for the fruits of the earth , and for his crowning the year with his goodness , and making his clouds to drop down fatness on us , to bee ranting , and abusing his good creatures to riot and excess , giving the glory which is due to him , unto an Harlot ? This is the very way to lose all , Hos . 2. 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12. Other sins stir up Gods anger , but this provokes him to jealousie and rage , and puts him into a flame against us , when wee shall thus give his glory unto creatures . These mens actions do virtually and interpretatively thus speak , O Goddess , Flora , bee thou our helper , the earth is now adorned with fruits and flowers , O do thou keep them from barrenness , and blasting ; make them fruitful , that wee may bee the fitter for thy service , then will wee sing , and dance , and drink , and set up a pole to thy praise ; hear us therefore , O good Goddess Flora , for our flowers and fruits , for on thee wee do depend , and thine honour do wee celebrate at this season of the year ; hear us therefore wee beseech thee , and grant these our Requests . This and much more is the language of such actions ; I beleeve , there is not one of a thousand that knows or considers this , it will be their wisdome , now their folly is discovered , to say with repenting Ephraim , What have I to do any more with Idols ? Hos . 14. 8. And according to Gods Commandement , wee must not onely cast away the Idols themselves , but also the rellicks and appurtenances of Idolatry , saying to them with indignation , Get you hence , Isa . 30. 22. Arg. 2. To fear men more than God is Idolatry ( Timor tuus , Deus tuus . ) But here is a fearing of men more than God ; for divers years past whilst the sword of men was over our heads , here was none of this open prophaneness , but now that is removed , men fall to their old vomit again , not once considering that God beholds all their doings , and will bring them to judgement for all these things , Eccles . 11. 9. Arg. 3. That which drives Gods fear out of mens hearts , may in no wise he tolerated : But these sinful , sensual sports and pastimes drive the sear of God out of mens hearts ; when the Taber and the Timbrel , the wine and lewd women are in mens feasts , they regard not the works of the Lord , but they say unto God , depart , Job 21 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15. Isa . 5. 12. Arg. 4. That which debaseth and debaucheth youth ( which is the flower and best of our daies , and therefore ought in all reason and equity to bee given to God , who is the best of beings ) ought not to bee tolerated : But these sinful , sensual pastimes debase and debauch youth . How many thousands of young persons have by this means got habits of drinking , whoring , prophaneness , contempt of Gods waies , &c. so that all their friends , with all their counsel , prayers and tears , have not been able to reform them ? Evil customes are not easily broken , Jer. 13. 23. Young Devils usually prove old Beelzebubs . Arg. 5. All lying , stealing , and fighting must be abandoned : But here is lying , stealing , and fighting . The most of these May-poles are stoln , yet they give out , that the Poles are given them , when upon thorow examination 't will be found , that the most of them are stoln . There were two May-poles set up in my Parish , the one was stoln , and the other was given by a profest Papist . That which was stoln , was said to bee given , when 't was proved to their faces that 't was stoln , and they were made to acknowledge their offence . This Pole that was stoln was rated at five shillings ; if all the Poles one with another were so rated , which were stoln this May , what a considerable sum would it amount to ? Fightings and blood-shed is usual at such meetings , insomuch that 't is a common saying , That 't is no festival unless there bee some fightings . Arg. 6. All ungrateful and dis-ingenuous requiting of God for his blessings must be abandoned : But these prophane practices are a most ingrateful and disingenuous requtting of God for his blessings . Now in the Spring , when hee is loading us with his mercies , for us to load him with our rebellions and provocations ; and as hee renews his blessings with the year , so for us to renew our disobedience against him , and to fight against him with his own favours , is such gross ingratitude , that the Lord calls even upon the inanimate creatures to be astonished at it , Isa . 1. 2 , 3 , 4. Arg. 7. That which brings no profit or comfort to soul or body , may not be practised : But these sensual , prophane sports , bring no profit to soul or body . When the Romans were converted to the Faith , the Apostle asks them , what fruit they had of their former loose , licentious practices , whereof they were now ashamed , for the end of those things is death , Rom. 6. 21. The Interrogation is a strong Negation , q. d. there was no true comfort or benefit to bee found in them ; where hee useth three strong Arguments to deter them from such sinful practices . 1. They are unfruitful , there is no true profit comes by them . 2. They are shameful . 3. They are pernicious and deadly , they bring not onely temporal , but eternal death upon men . None are gainers by them but the Devil ; God is dishonoured , his Ordinances prophaned , his Ministers contemned , the Land defiled , the Modesty , Chastity , and Reputation of people is blasted , and their souls debauched with idleness , effeminacy , incontinency , and luxury . Arg. 8. That prophaneness which is committed against great Light , great Loves , great Patience and Forbearance , is abominable : But this prophaneness is such . In the times of Ignorance God winked ( as it were ) at such practices , hee took not so much notice of them as hee doth now in these daies of light . This is the condemnation , 't is that damning sin with a witness , that when light is come into the world , yet men will love darkness , and works of darkness more than light . Though Israel play the harlot , yet Judah should not sin , Hos . 4. 15. Though Pagans , Papists , and Infidels , that know not God , live in such kinde of lewdness and licentiousness , yet England that hath been better taught , should abhor such folly ; for us that have had such famous preaching , praying , printing , signal victories , and deliverances continued to us , even to this day ; for us to rant and roar , drink Healths , bee drunk and whore , and with the dog to return to our vomit , which for many years wee had left ; this is such an high aggravation of our sin , that God will not brook it at our hands . When men sin presumptuously against great light , and with an high hand , they must dye for it , Exod. 21. 14. Numb . 15. 30 , 31. We should think it too much that in the daies of our ignorance wee went astray ; these bodies and souls of ours which sometimes were servants to unrighteousness and fin , should now become servants of righteousness and holiness , being wholly devoted to the service of God. It should bee as natural and delightful to us now to serve God , as ever it hath been to sin against him . Arg. 9. All occasions of sin must bee avoided : But at these prophane meetings there are many occasions of sin ; ergo , They must bee avoided . For the Major it is clear , wee are oft commanded to shun the appearance of evil . 1 Thes . 5. 22. to hate the garment spotted with the flesh , Jude 23. and to keep our selves free , not onely from the gross blots , but also from the spots of the world , James 1. 27. Wee must not so much as taste of the Devils broth , lest at last hee bring us to eat of his beef ; Isa , 65. 4. Hee that will no evil do , must do nothing that belongs thereto . Hee that saith Yea to the Devil in a little , shall not say Nay when hee pleaseth . 'T is true in practicals , as well as in polemicals , that one absurdity being granted , makes way for many more to follow . When men once begin to fall in this kinde , they know not where they shall rest . Our corrupt nature like tinder or gunpowder , is ready to bee fired with every sinful temptation , and therefore wee should carefully shun them , else wee contradict our prayers , when wee pray that wee bee not led into temptation ; if wee run into them , wee mock God , and ruine our selves ; for hee will not preserve us from the sin , if wee do not carefully shun the occasions of sin . For the Minor , that at these prophane meetings there are many occasions of sin , is too apparent . Who sees not what drunkenness , swearing , cursing , fighting , stealing , lying , mixt-dancing , Morrice-dancing , Ribaldry , Debauchery , scoffing at piety , opposing of zealous Magistrates , Ministers and people , prophanation of Sabbaths , mis-spence of precious time , complying with Heathens and Idolaters in their sinful and superstitious customes , perverting of that order which God hath set , turning night into day , and day into night ? God hath ordained the night for man to rest in , and not to ramble and go stealing May-poles in . So that as in one Caesar there were many Marii , so in this one sin there is a confluence of many sins . Physicians say , that morbi complicati sunt periculosissimi , where there is a complication of diseases , there the cure is very difficult and dangerous . How perilous is it then to tolerate those prophane pastimes , which open the flood-gates to so much sin and wickedness , as the sad experience of all ages doth testifie ? So that if I would debauch a people , and draw them from God and his worship to superstition and Idolatry , I would take this course ; I would open this gap to them , they should have Floralia and Saturnalia , they should have feast upon feast ( as 't is in Popery ) they should have Wakes to prophane the Lords day , they should have May-Games , and Christmas-revels , with dancing , drinking , whoring , potting , piping , gaming , till they were made dissolute , and fit to receive any superstition , and easily drawn to bee of any , or of no Religion : And this was the practice of the late Prelates , when they were bringing in Popery by the head and shoulders ( as is made apparent to the world out of their * own writings ) they first caused the book of sports to bee read in all Churches for the prophaning of the Sabbath ( a lesson that people can learn too fast * without a book ) that so they might fit the people the better for the swallowing of those superstitious innovations , which shortly after followed . When Balaam would draw Israel to Idolatry , hee first draws them to whoredome , and by this means destroyed them , which all his cursing could not do , Numb . 32. 16. So when Israel fell to Idolatry , then they fell to feasting , singing , dancing , according to the custome of Idolatrous festivals , Exod. 37. 6. 19. but see what follows such mad mirth , vers . 27. the sword and slaughter follows it at the heels . God is the same to the same sinners , and if wee bee like them in sin , wee shall bee like them in suffering . Arg. 10. That which is of evil report amongst the godly , may not bee practised , Phil. 4. 8. But these prophane pastimes are of evil report amongst the godly . I never yet knew any godly man , or any that had but a taste of godliness , that ever approved , either by speech , or by his presence of such prophane meetings . Sure that must needs bee very bad , which all good men do shun and abhor . Arg. 11. That which incourageth the rout and raskality of a people to behave themselves insolently and irreverently toward the antient and the honourable , and all superiours , that may not bee tolerated ( for 't is reckoned as a great judgement , Isa . 3. 5. ) But these prophane meetings do encourage the rout in their insolency against the antient and the honourable . This makes the servant contemn his Master , the people their Pastor , the subject his Soveraign , the childe his Father , and teacheth young people impudency and rebe●●●on . Arg. 12. That which is a m●nifest violation of our Baptismal Vow , must bee abandoned . But these prophane pastimes are a manifest Violation of our Baptismal Vows . Then we promised to forsake the Devil and all his works , the Pomp and Vanities of the world , and that wee would not be led by the lusts of the flesh . Now at these prophane meetings there is a sad Violation of this sacred Vow ; for if the Devil himself should come and live in a bodily shape upon earth , he would drink , and dance , and swear , and whore , and fulfil the lusts of the flesh , as these devils incarnate do . Arg. 13. If Christ hath redeemed us from the sinful customes , Paganish pleasures , and vain conversation of the world , then wee may in no wise follow them . But Christ hath redeemed us from the sinful customes , Paganish pastimes , and vain conversation of the wicked , Luk. 1. 74 , 75. Gal. 1. 4. Tit. 2. 12 , 13 , 14. 1 Pet. 2. 14 , 15 , 16 , 17 , 18. & 1. 4. 2 , 3 , 4. Arg. 14. All inticements to Idolatry must be avoided : But the observation of these Heathenish and Idolatrous Feasts is a great enticement to Idolatry . Hence it is that Papists , and Popish persons are so forward to give people May-poles , and the Popes Holiness with might and main keeps up his superstitious Festivals , as a prime prop of his tottering Kingdome . By these sensual sports , and carnal-flesh-pleasing-waies of wine , women , dancing , revelling , &c. hee hath gained more souls , than by all the tortures , and cruel persecutions that hee could invent . Hence the Whore of Babylon is said to have her wine of abomination and fornication in a golden cup , Rev. 17. 4. the better to intice men to her , as Whores were wont to give inchanted Potions to work amorous affections ; so doth the Whore of Rome allure men to her self by the specious baits of riches , liberty , pastimes , and carnal pleasures ; hence the Lord , who knows our frame better than wee our selves , hath so oft forbidden us following the customes , feasts , and fashions of Idol●●●rs and Heathens , for fear lest they should bee drawn thereby to Idolatry , Levit. 18. 30. Deut. 12. 29 , 30. These do insensibly steal away the heart from God and his Truth , they are the Devils bellows to blow up the fire of lust and uncleanness in the soul . Arg. 15. That which is the joy and delight onely of superstitious , popish , prophane persons , must needs bee some vile and prophane thing ; for like will delight in like , wicked men delight in those things which sute with their wicked lusts . But these sinful and rude pastimes are the joy only of wicked men . Who are they that delight in the fools filthy speeches , lascivious gestures , and the mans wearing of the womans apparel , contrary to Gods express command , Deut. 22. 5. but the prophane of the world ? I never knew any good man that ever delighted in them ; yea I have known some good men , that in their youth delighted in those sensual pastimes , which have abhorred themselves for it in their old age ; and make the Observation when you please , and you shall finde that they are the idle , effeminate , graceless ones that are the upholders and frequenters of these dissolute meetings . So that as Solomon knew the true Mother of the childe , by her tender affection to it ; so wee may know , that the Popish and prophane sort are the Parents and Patrons of these abominations , by their pleading for them , and promoting of them . And as it was some signal good thing which Nero ( that monster of men ) hated ; so it must needs bee some notorious vile thing which such vile men love and plead for . Arg. 16. All mis-spence of precious time must bee avoided : But in these licentious pastimes there is much mis-spence of precious time . What a sad account will these Libertines have to make , when the Lord shall demand of them , where wast thou such a night ? why my Lord , I was with the prophane rabble stealing May-poles ; and where wast thou such a day ? why my Lord , I was drinking , dancing , dallying , ranting , whoring , carousing , &c. If for every idle hour men must give an account , what account will men bee able to give for all those sinful dayes , nights , Sabbaths , &c. which they have mis-spent in sensuality and luxury . Arg. 17. That which deprives us of Gods Fatherly care and protection , must bee avoyded : But this frequenting of such prophane meetings deprives us of Gods Fatherly care and protection . Hee hath promised to keep us no longer than wee keep his wayes , Psal , 91. 11. which are the wayes either of our general calling , as wee are Christians , viz. praying , reading , meditation , good conference , &c. or else the wayes of our particular calling , as wee are superiors or inferiors , wee must walk with God in those stations in which hee hath set us . If wee go beyond Gods bounds , wee cannot expect either his immediate protection , or the protection of his Angels . Arg. 18. That which breeds in mens hearts an hatred of the power of godliness , must bee abandoned : But such prophane meetings breed in mens hearts an hatred of the power of godliness . When men do evil , they hate the light of Piety in others ; as the Theef hates the light that discovers him , and the Judge that condemns him ; so do these hate the godly , because their light condemns their darkness , their piety the wicked mans impiety , their strictness condemns the worlds dissoluteness , and their self denying the worlds self pleasing . Wicked men love their lusts as their lives , and cannot indure such as hinder them in the pursute of them ; hence 't is that the prophane rout raise so many lyes , slanders , and reproachful nick-names against the godly , and all because they run not with them into the same excess of riot . Arg. 19. That which hardens wicked men in their sins , corrupts their minds and manners , and indisposeth them for the service of God , that ought to bee totally abandoned : But these prophane sports do so . They infatuate and besot men , they darken the understanding , and cloze up the eye of the soul , so that it takes no notice of Gods judgements ; either imminent or present ; These sensual pleasures stupifie and cauterize the conscience , so that it cannot repent . They expel the fear of God , and all godly sorrow for sin out of the soul . They estrange the heart from God , and his worship , and make it burdensome and wearisome to them , Mal. 1. 13. & 3. 14. Arg. 20. Those prophane practices , which are condemned by Scriptures , Fathers , Councils , and other pious men , ought in no wise to bee tolerated : But these prophane practices are such . The Major is undeniable ; the Minor I shall prove by its parts ; and because a bare recital of testimonies , would be too flat and frigid , I shall therefore ( to quicken and delight the Reader ) indict and arraign this Floralian Harlot , and impannel a Jury against her . This way of clearing things cannot justly bee offensive to any , since 't is but a kinde of Dialogue , and Dialogues have been ever accounted the most lively and delightful , the most facile and fruitful●est way of teaching . Allusions and similies sink deep , and make a better impression upon the spirit : A pleasant allusion may do that which a solid Argument sometimes cannot do . As in some cases Iron may do that which Gold cannot do , — Ridiculum acri , Fort●us & melius magnas pl●rumque secut res . Horat. Serm. l. 1. Sat. 20. & Quintil. Instit . l. 6. c. 34. The Indictment of Flora. Flora , hold up thy hand , Thou art here indicted by the name of Flora , of the City of Rome , in the County of Babylon , for that thou , contrary to the peace of our Soveraign Lord , his Crown and Dignity , hast brought in a pack of practical Fanaticks , viz. Ignorants , Atheists , Papists , Drunkards , Swearers , Swash-bucklers , Maid-marrions , Morrice-dancers , Maskers , Mummers , May pole-stealers , Health-drinkers , together with a rascalian rout of Fidlers , Fools , Fighters , Gamesters , Whoremasters , Lewd-men , Light-women , Contemners of Magistracy , affronters of Ministery , rebellious to Masters , disobedient to Parents , mis-spenders of time , abusers of the creature , &c. Judg. What sayest thou , guilty , or not guilty ? Prisoner . Not guilty , My Lord. Judg. By whom wilt thou bee tried ? Pris . By the Popes-holiness , my Lord. Judg. Hee is thy Patron and Protector , and so unfit to bee a Judge in this case . Pris . Then I appeal to the Prelates , and Lord-Bishops , my Lord. Judg. This is but a tiffany put off , for though some of that rank did let loose the reigns to such prophaneness , in causing the book of Sports , for the prophaning of Gods Holy-day to bee read in Churches ( for which God hath spewed them out ) yet 't is well known that the gravest and most pious of that order , have abhorred such prophaneness and mis-rule , as B. Babington , both the Abbats , B. King , B. Hall , D. Davenant , &c. Pris . Then I appeal to the rout and rabble of the world . Judg. These are thy followers , and thy favourites , and so unfit to bee Judges in their own case . Pris . My Lord , if there bee no remedy , I am content to bee tried by a Jury . Judg. Thou hast well said , thou shalt have a full , a fair , and a free hearing . Cryer , Make an O yes , and call the Jury . Cryer , O yes , All manner of persons that can give in evidence against the prisoner at the Bar , let them come into the Court , and they shall bee freely heard . Judg. Cryer , call in Holy-Scriptures . Holy-Scriptures , My Lord , I cannot get in . Judg. Who keeps you out ? Holy-Scriptures , My Lord , here is a company of ignorant , rude , prophane , superstitious , Atheistical persons , that will not suffer mee to come in . Judg. Cryer , knock those prophane persons , and make room for the Holy-Scriptures to come in . Cryer , Vouz avez , Holy-Scriptures . Judg. What can you say against the prisoner at the Bar ? Holy-Scriptures , Very much , my Lord , I have often told them , that the night of ignorance is now past , and the light of the Gospel is come , and therefore they must walk as children of the light , denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts , living soberly , righteously , and religiously in this present world . I have often told them , that they must shun all the appearance of evil , and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness , nor conform themselves like to the wicked of the world : But they must think the time past of their lives too much to have lived according to the lusts of men in the dayes of their ignorance , but now they must live according to the will of God , making his glory the ultimate end of all their actions and recreations . I have often told them , that our God is a jealous God , and one that will not indure to have his glory given to Idols or Harlots . Jud. This is full , and to the purpose indeed , but is there no more evidence to come in ? Cryer , Yes , my Lord , here is Pliny , an antient Writer , who lived about ninety years after Christ , and is famous for his Natural history . Judg. What can you say against the prisoner at the Bar ? Pliny , My Lord , I have long since told them , if they would beleeve mee , that these were not Christian , but Pagan-feasts ; they were Heathens , and such as knew not God , who first instituted these Floralia and May-Games . I have told them that they were instituted according to the advice of Sibylls-books in the 516th . year after the foundation of the City of Rome was laid , to prevent the blasting and barrenness of the trees , and fruits of the earth . Judg. Sir , you have given us good light in this dark case ; for first wee see that the rise of these Feasts was from Pagans , and that they were ordained by the advice of Sibylls-books , and not of Gods book ; and for a superstitious and Idolatrous end , viz. that hereby Flora , not God might bee pleased , and so bless their fruits and flowers . This is clear , but have you no more evidence ? Cryer , Yes , my Lord , here is Coelius Lactantius Firmianus , who lived about three hundred years after Christ , who will plainly tell you the rise of these prophane sports . Judg. I have heard very well of this celestial , sweet , and firm defender of the Faith , and that hee was a second Cicero for eloquence in his time . Sir , what can you say against the prisoner at the Bar ? Lactan. My Lord , I have long since declared my judgement against this Harlot Flora in my first book of false Religion : where I have told the world , that this Flora was a common-whore and one that got much mony by her harlotry ; at her death shee made the people of Rome her heir , and left a certain sum of mony for the yearly celebration of these Floralian sports . The Senate after some time , the better to cover this foul business , make her the Goddess of Flowers , and tell the people that they ought to celebrate this lascivious Feast of this lascivious Harlot , with all manner of lasciviousness , that so shee being pleased , might prosper their fruits and vines . Judg. This is plain and full , I now see that Lactantius is Firmianus , not only sweet , but firm and constant against the Whore. But have you no more evidence ? Cryer , Yes , my Lord , here is Synodus Francica , which was called in Pope Zachary's time , Anno Dom 742. Judg. What can you say against the Prisoner at the Bar ? Counc . My Lord , I have long since decreed , that the people of God shall have no Pagan-Feasts , or Enterludes , but that they reject and abominate all the uncleannesses of Gentilism , and that they forbear all sacrilegious fires which they call Bonefires , and all other observations of the Pagans whatsoever . Judg. This is clear against all Heathenish Feasts and Customes , of which this is one . But have you no evidence nearer home ? Cryer , Yes , my Lord , here is one that may go for many , 't is one that will conquer them all , and with the Sword of justice will suddenly suppress them . Judg. Who is that I pray you ? let mee see such a man. Cryer , Why my Lord , 't is Charls the Second , King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith. Judg. Truly hee deserves that Title , if hee shall now appear in defence of the Truth , against that prophane rout which lately threatned the extirpation both of sound doctrine , and good life . I hear that the King is a sober and temperate person , and one that hates Debauchery , I pray you let us hear what hee saith . Cryer , My Lord , the King came into London , May 29. and the 30th . of May hee published a Proclamation against prophaneness , to the great rejoycing of all the good people of the Land. When all was running into prophaneness and confusion , the Parliament sate still , and wee poor Ministers had nothing left but our prayers and tears ; then , even then it pleased the Most High ( in whose hand is the heart of Kings ) to put it into the heart of our Soveraign Lord the King , eminently to appear in the cause of that God , who hath so eminently appeared for him , and hath brought him through so many dangers and difficulties to the Throne , and made so many mountains a plain before him , to testifie against the debauchery and gross prophaneness , which like a torrent had suddenly over-spread the Land. The sum and substance of the Kings Proclamation is this , That it is the duty of all to take notice of Gods transcendent goodness to us , and to walk with such circumspection , integrity , and reformation in our lives , that wee may not drive away the mercy which is coming to us , by making our selves unworthy of it ; and in order hereto , wee think it high time to shew our dislike of those ( against whom wee have been ever enough offended , though wee could not in this manner declare it ) who under pretence of affection to us and our service , assume to themselves the liberty of reviling , threatning , and reproaching others , and as much as in them lyes , endeavour to stifle and divert their good inclinations to our service , and so to prevent that Reconciliation and Union of hearts and affections , which can onely with Gods blessing make us rejoyce in each other , and keep our enemies from rejoycing . There are likewise another sort of men , of whom wee have heard much , and are sufficiently ashamed , who spend their time in Taverns , Tipling-houses , and Debauches , giving no other evidence of affection to us , but in drinking our Health , and inveighing against all others , who are not of their own dissolute temper ; and who in truth have more discredited our cause by the licence of their manners and lives , than they could ever advance it by their affection and courage . Wee hope that this extraordinary way of delivering us all , from all wee feared , and almost bringing us to all wee can reasonably hope , hath , and will work upon the hearts even of those men to that degree , that they will cordially renounce all that licentiousness , prophaneness and impiety , with which they have been corrupted , and endeavoured to corrupt others ; and that they will hereafter become examples of sobriety and vertue , and make it appear , that what was past , was rather the vice of the times , than of the persons , and so the fitter to bee forgotten together . And because the fear of punishment , or apprehension of our displeasure , may have influence upon many , who will not bee restrained by the conscience of their duty ; Wee do declare , That wee will not exercise just severity against any Malefactors sooner , than against men of dissolute , debauched , and prophane lives , with what parts soever they may bee otherwise qualified and endowed , and wee hope that all persons of honour , or in place and authority , will so far assist us in discountenancing such men , that their discretion and shame will perswade them to reform what their conscience would not ; and that the displeasure of good men towards them , may supply what the Laws have not , and it may bee cannot well provide against , there being in the licence and corruption of the times , and the depraved nature of men , many enormities , scandals , and impieties in practice , and manners , which Laws cannot well describe , and consequently not enough provide against , which may by example and severity of vertuous men bee easily discountenanced , and by degrees suppressed . However , for the more effectual reforming these men , who are a discredit to the Nation , and unto any cause they pretend to favour and wish well to ; wee require all Mayors , Sheriffs , and Justices of the Peace , to bee very vigilant and strict in the discovery and prosecution of all dissolute and prophane persons , and such as blaspheme the name of God , by prophane swearing and cursing , or revile , or disturb Ministers , and despise the publick worship of God ; that being first bound to the good behaviour , they may bee further proceeded against , and exposed to shame , in such a manner , as the Laws of the Land , and the just and necessary Rules of Government shall direct or permit . Judg. Now blessed bee the Lord , the King of Kings , who hath put such a thing as this into the heart of the King , and blessed bee his Anointed , and blessed bee his Counsel , the good Lord recompence it seven-fold into his bosome ; and let all the sons of Belial flye before him , as the dust before the wind , and let the Angel of the Lord scatter them . Prison . My Lord , I , and all my retinew are very much deceived in this Charls the Second , wee all conceited that hee was for us . My Drunkards cryed , a Health to the King. The Swearers swore , a Health to the King , so long , till they swore themselves out of Health . The Papist , the Atheist , the Roarer and the Ranter , they all concluded that now their day was come , but alas how are wee deceived ! Judg. I wish that you , and all such as you are may for ever bee deceived in this kinde , and that your eyes may rot in your heads before ever you see Idolatry , Superstition and Prophaneness countenanced in the Land. Such trulypious-frauds are pleasing to God , delightful to his people , and grievous to none but such as should bee grieved for their villany and licentiousness . Judg. But have you no more evidence to produce against these prophane practices ? Cry. Yes , my Lord , here is an Ordinance of Parliament ready mounted against them . Pris . My Lord , I except against this witness above all the rest , for it was not made by a full and a free Parliament of Lords and Commons , but by some Rump and relick of a Parliament , and so is invalid . Judg. Toto erras coelo , you are quite deceived , for this Ordinance was made by Lords and Commons , when the house was full and free ; and those the best that ever England had , for Piety towards God , and loyalty to their Soveraign , for they were secluded and imprisoned for their loyaly and fidelity . Let us hear what they say . Ordinan . of Parl. My Lord , I have plainly told them , that since the prophanation of the Lords day , hath been heretofore greatly occasioned by May-poles ( a Heathenish vanity , generally abused to superstition and wickedness ) the Lords and Commons do therefore ordain , that all and singular May-poles shall bee taken down and removed by the Constables , Borsholders , Tything-men , Petty-Constables , and Church-Wardens of the places and parishes where the same bee ; and that no May-pole shall bee hereafter set up , erected , or suffered to bee within this Kingdome of England , or the Dominion of Wales ; and if any of the said Officers shall neglect to do their office in the Premises , every of them , for such neglect , shall forfeit five shillings , and so from week to week , five shillings weekly , till the said May-pole shall bee taken down . Judg. This is to the purpose , and may pass instead of many Arguments , for a Parliament of Lords and Commons , so pious , so prudent , so loyal and faithful to God and the King , to condemn these sports as a vanity , a Heathenish vanity , abused to superstition and wickedness , and to be supprest under a penalty ; This may clearly convince any sober man of the sinfulness of such practices , and make them to abhor them , for what is forbidden by the Laws of men ( especially when those Laws are consonant to the Laws of God ) may not be practised by any person ; but these prophane sports are forbidden by the Laws of men , and are herein consonant to the Laws of God , which condemn such sinful pastimes . But have you no more evidence besides this Ordinance to batter these Babylonish Towers ? Cry. Yes , my Lord , here is one that may go for many ; 'T is the solemn League and Covenant , taken in a solemn manner , by King , Lords , and Commons , the Assembly of Divines , the Renowned City of London , the Kingdome of Scotland , and by many thousands of Ministers and people throughout this Nation . In the second branch of it wee vowed the extirpation of Popery , Prelacy , Superstition , Heresie , Schism , Prophaneness , and whatsoever shall bee found contrary to sound Doctrine , and the power of godliness . Pris . My Lord , these things are out of date , and do not binde now our troubles bee over . Judg. The sixth branch of the Covenant will tell you , That wee are bound all the daies of our lives to observe these things zealously , and constantly against all opposition ; and I suppose every good man thinks himself bound to preserve the purity of Religion , to extirpate Popery , and Heresie , Superstition and Prophaneness , not onely in times of trouble , but these are duties to bee practised in our places and callings all our daies . Besides , the Royalists do plead the Covenant at this day , for the preservation of the King ; and if it bee in force as to that particular , as indeed it is , then much more doth it binde us still to the observation of those things which do more immediately appertain to the worship of God. Since Gods honour is to bee preferred before the honour of any man whatsoever . Now if our May-Games and mis-rules do favour of superstition and prophaneness ( as 't is apparent they do ) if they bee contrary to sound doctrine , and the power of godliness ( as to all unprejudiced men they are ) then by this solemn League and sacred Covenant wee are bound to root them up . This is sufficient , if there were no more ; but because men are loath to leave what they dearly love , let us see whether you have any further evidence . Cry. Yes , my Lord , here is an excellent Order from the Council of State , made this present May , wherein they take notice of a spirit of prophaneness and impiety that hath over-spread the Land , to the dishonour of God , and the grieving of his Ministers and people ; they do therefore order , that the Justices of the Peace , and Commissioners for the Militia , do use their utmost indeavours to prevent all licentiousness and disorder , all prophanation of the Sabbath , all interrupting or discouraging of Ministers in the work of their Ministery ; that they suppress all Ale-houses , and all ungodly meetings ; that they own and protect all such as have adhered to the Parliaments cause and interest , and all good men in their sober and pious walking , against all that are turbulent , malignant or disaffected , and upon just cause to secure them . The Council doth likewise command them to have a special care to prevent prophaneness , and disorders of people about May-poles , and meetings of that nature , and their rude and disorderly carriages towards people , in molesting them to get monies from them to spend vainly at such meetings . Ju. This is full , and to the point indeed , blessed be God , and blessed be their counsel . But have you yet no more evidence ? Cry. Yes , my Lord , here is Mr. Elton , a man eminent for Piety , and of known integrity in his time , hee hath long since told us ( in his Exposition of the second Commandement ) that such filthy company , where there is such filthy speeches , and lascivious behaviour , with mixt dancing at their merry meetingss , are great provocations to lust , and inducements to uncleanness , and therefore to be abhorred of all sober Christians . To him assents that great School-Divines Dr. Ames , who tells us , that those who will shun incontinency , and live chastly , must shun such prophane meetings , and take heed of mixt dancing , stage-playes , and such incentives to lust , where wickedness is presented to the eye and ear , and the man puts on the womans apparel , which is an abomination to the Lord , Deut. 22. 5. Pris . My Lord , these were old Puritans and Precisians , who were more precise than wise . Cry. I will produce men of another strain , here are Bishops against you . B. Babington hath long since told us , that these sinful pastimes are epulum Diaboli , the Devils festival , the inticements to whoredome , and the occasions of much uncleanness , being condemned by Councils , and forbidden by Scripture , which commands us to shun all appearance of evil . Judg. This is good , but have you no more ? Cry. Yes , my Lord , here is one more , 't is B. Andrews , a man of great note for his learning ( who in his Exposition on the seventh Commandement ) tells us , that wee must not onely refrain from evil , but also from the shew of evil ; and must do things honest not onely before God , but also before men ; to this end wee must shun wanton dancings , stage-playes , &c. because our eyes thereby behold much vanity and a man cannot go on these hot coals , and not bee burnt , nor touch such pitch , and not bee defiled , nor see such wanton actions , and not bee moved ; Besides , there is much loss , and mis-spence of precious time , at such prophane meetings . Judg. This is pious , and to purpose , here is evidence sufficient , I shall now proceed to sentence . Cry. My Lord , I desire your Patience to hear one witness more , and then I have done . Judg. Who is that which comes so late into the Court ? Cry. My Lord , 't is acute and accomplisht Ovid. Pris . My Lord , hee is a Heathen Poet , who lived about twenty years before Christ . Judg. His Testimony will bee the stronger against your Heathenish vanities . Publius Ovidius Naso , what can you say against Mistress Flora ? Ovid. My Lord , I have long since told the world , that the Senatorian Fathers at Rome did order the celebration of these Floralian sports to bee yearly observed about the beginning of May , in honour of Flora , that our fruits and flowers might the better prosper . At this feast there was drinking , dancing , and all manner of lasciviousness , by a harlotry company , suitable to the memorial of such an Harlot , who was light her self , and therefore delighted in Jokes and pleasant Comedies , but not in sad and direful Tragedies . Pris . Sir , you wrong the Poet , and may , for ought I know , wrong mee , by wrapping up his ingenious narrative in so little room . Judg. Grata brevitas , I love those whose writings are like Jewels , which contain much worth in a little compass , yet since the learned and ingenious Reader may desire to hear the Author speaking in his own language ( since hee speaks so fully and clearly to this purpose ) you shall for once have your desire . Dic Dea , responde , ludorum quae sit origo , &c. Convenere patres , & si bene floreat annus , Numinibus nostris annua festa vovent . Mater ades florum , ludis celebranda jocosis , Distuleram partes mense priore tuas . Incipis Aprili , transis in tempora Maii , Alter te fugiens , cum venit , alter habet . Cum tua fint , cedantque tibi confinia mensum , Convenit in laudes ille vel ille tuas . Circus in hunc exit , clamataque palma theatris , &c. Quaerere conabar , quare lascivia major His foret in ludis , liberiorque jocus . Sed mihi succurrit numen non esse severum , Aptaque deliciis munera ferre Deam . Ebrius incinctis phylirâ conviva capillis Saltat , & imprudens utitur arte meri , Ebrius ad durum formosae limen amicae Cantat , habens unctae mollia serta comae . Nulla coronatâ peraguntur seria fronte , Nec liquidae vinctis flore bibuntur aquae . Scena lenis decet hanc , non est mihi credite , non est , Illa Cothurnatas inter habenda Deas . Turba quidem cur hos celebret meretricia ludos , Non ex difficili cognita causa fuit . Non est detetricis , non est de magna professis , Vult sua Plebeio sacra patere Choro , &c. Cry. Now my Lord , and please you , wee will call over the Jury , that the prisoner may see wee have done her no wrong . Judg. Do so . Cry. Answer to your names . Holy Scriptures one , Pliny two , Lactantius three , Synodus Francica four , Charls the Second five , Ordinance of Parliament six , Solemn League and Covenant seven , Order of the Council of State eight , Elton nine , B. Babington ten , B. Andrews eleven , Ovid. twelve . These , with all the godly in the Land , do call for Justice against this turbulent Malefactor . Judg. Since 't is so , I shall proceed to sentence . Flora , thou hast here been indicted by the name of Flora , for bringing in abundance of mis-rule and disorder into Church and State , thou hast been found guilty , and art condemned both by God and man , by Scriptures , Fathers , Councils , by learned and pious Divines , both old and new , and therefore I adjudge thee to perpetual banishment , that thou no more disturb this Church and State , lest Justice do arrest thee . An Answer to all the Cavils which are of any weight or worth which are brought in defence of May-Games . Vice seldome goes bare-faced , it usually , like Harlots , paints , or puts on the vizzard of profit , pleasure , frugality , good neighbour-hood , &c. the better to deceive such careless sinners as devour the bait , but forget the hook . The naked discovery of the danger which attends such licentious practices , is half the cure , for no man that is well in his wits , will run on in such paths , when hee plainly sees the mischief and misery that attends them . Object . 1. Young people must have some Recreations . Answ . 'T is true , modest , moderate , manly Recreations are fit for them , but sinful , sensual , sordid Recreations , such as drinking , fighting , dancing , whoring , gaming and debauchery , these emasculate mens spirits , and make men deboist , and unfit for the service of God or man , these must bee abolished and abandoned in a Christian Common-wealth ; such Recreations are meer destructions , and such mirth is madness , Eccles . 2. 2. 'T was a good resolution of a good man , I will chuse such Recreations as are of best example , and best use , seeking those by which I may not onely be merrier , but better . What Recreations bee unlawful , you may see at large in others . Object . 2. These are Customes of great Antiquity , of above eighteen hundred years standing . Answ . Antiquity without verity is of no validity . Christ is Truth , not Custome . Old Customes , if they be evil Customes , are better broken than kept , and the older they be , the worse ; the more Editions , the more Additions . The customes of the people are vain , and to be abhorred , not to be followed by us , Levit. 18. 30. Jer. 10. 3. The Heathenish Olympick-Games , and the Pagans Saturnalia , where they invented sports for the honour of their gods , and gave licence to all to be as lewd as they pleased at those seasons , these were antient , it doth not therefore follow that they were good . So Episcopacy is antient , but Apostolical simplicity is more antient , and the Church flourished most without it . Object . 3. These May-poles are set up to shew the season of the year , this was the plea lately of a fantastick and real fanatick . Answ . I should think that a green and living tree should minde us of the season of the year , better than a dead bush ; and a living man better set forth the excellency of a man , than a dead man. 'T is not without cause that the Apostle calls wicked men , absurd and unreasonable men , 2 Thes . 3. 2. Object . 4. Our Fore-fathers practised such things . Answ . Our Fore-fathers were Idolaters , it doth not follow that therefore wee must be so too . They lived in times of ignorance , but wee live in daies of light , and therefore must walk like children of the light , renouncing the works of darkness . Wee must live by Rule , not by Example , and follow our Fore-fathers no further than they followed Christ , hence the Lord so oft forbids us to follow our Forefathers , Psal . 78. 8. Ezek. 20. 18 , 19 , 20. Zach. 7. 4. Object . 5. If men bee not thus imployed on Festivals , they will bee idle , and bee worse imployed , and wee have no ill intentions in what wee do . Answ . There is no necessity that people should bee idle on holy-daies , for by the Law of our Land , if men will keep holy-daies , they must keep them holily , spending them only and wholly ( saith the Statute of 5 , and 6. of Edw. 6. chap. 4. ) in praising God , and praying to him , hearing his word , and meditating on his works , &c. So that the Statute , by those two words , Only and Wholly , excludes all May-Games , revels , dancing , drinking , rioting , and misrule . 2. They cannot likely bee worse imployed , than in such loose , lascivious , licentious practices , amongst rude and deboist company , where they shall hear , see , and learn all manner of vice and villany , to the corrupting both of their minds and manners , and the undoing of themselves , both here and hereafter . 3. Whereas you say , you have no ill intentions in so doing , who can beleeve that you will joyn your self with such prophane company out of a good intention ? can a man touch pitch , and not be defiled with it ? 2. Admit your Intentions were good , yet that will not warrant you to do evil . That which is evil per se , can never bee made good by any good intentions , as I have proved at large else-where . Object . 6. I can see no hurt in May-Games , they are none but a pack of precise fools , who are enemies to the King , that cry them down . Answ . Who so blinde as those that will not see ? Canst thou see no hurt in drunkenness , fighting , whoring , stealing , prophanation of the Sabbaths , contempt of Religion ? &c. The Devil , who is the god of this world , hath blinded thine eyes , and as blinde men are not fit to judge of colours , so thou art unfit to judge in such cases . The Devil deals with thee , as Elisha did with his enemies , hee first smit them with blindness , and then brings them into Samaria into the midst of their enemies ; but as hee prayed for them , so shall I for thee ; Lord open their eyes , that they may see ; and the Lord opened their eyes , and behold they were in the midst of Samaria , 2 King. 6. 18 , 19 , 20. So say I , Lord open the eyes , and awaken the consciences of these blinde , secure sinners , that they may see , and if the Lord shall vouchsafe you this mercy , then will you see your selves in the Devils camp , on the brink of destruction , and thou wilt abhor thy self for thy vile presumption in this kinde , if thou doubt of the truth of this , ask any gracious , awakened , inlightened soul , that knows the terrours of the Lord , and the bitterness of sin , and hee will tell you , that hee durst not practise such prophaneness to win a world . 2. There may be great sin in that which the blinde world counts a small matter . To eat an Apple , to bow to an Image , to pick a few sticks on the Sabbath , &c. These , and many such , to a carnal eye seem small things , and yet wee know God hath sadly punished such as acted them . I have before proved that these practices are sinful ; now there is no sin simply considered in it self , that is small , as appears , 1. In that there is no small God that wee offend by it . 2. No small price was paid for it . 3. No small punishment is prepared for it . This is a complicated sin ( as I have proved before ) and therefore is not to bee so lightly esteemed of . 3. Whereas thou sayest that none but a few precise fools oppose this prophaneness , thou art much deceived . Was David a foolish precisian , who would have no familiarity with the wicked , but bids them depart from him ? and prayed the Lord to turn away his eyes from beholding vanity ; and poured out rivers of tears , because men transgressed Gods Laws . Was Paul a foolish precisian , who commands us to walk precisely , and circumspectly , to shun the appearance of evil , to have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness , but reprove them rather ; and to live soberly , righteously , and religiously in the world ? Were the Antient Fathers fools , who do unanimously enveigh against such prophane practices ? Were Perkins , Babington , Dod , Andrews , Elton , &c. precise fools , who do condemn these prophane practices in their Expositions of the seventh Commandement ? Sure thou art some singular conceitedfool , that thus censurest all the grave and pious sages of former and latter times for fools , and all because they oppose thy folly , which will bee bitterness in the end . 4. Whereas thou accusest them as enemies to the King , which oppose such prophaneness , let mee tell thee , the King hath not better friends in the Land , than such as oppose those prophane practices ; nor more deadly foes , than such as do promote them ; these set open the flood-gates to all rudeness , disloyalty , debauchery , and effeminacy , whereby people are made unfit , either for the service of God , or the King. Those that are suffered to rebel against God , will not stick ( when a temptation comes ) to rebel against the King. 'T is the dark and ignorant places of the earth , which are habitations of cruelty and rebellion . Should a man debauch your children and servants , and take them to such prophane meetings , where they should learn to swear and swagger , to rant and roar ; I know no wise Parents that would count such for their friends . These licentious exercises are the very nurseries of villany , the bane of piety and peace , and the overthrow of those Kingdomes that tolerate them . The Romans , when they grew idle and luxurious , became effeminate , and lost all . When people grow exorbitant , and transgress Gods Law , and change his Ordinances , then comes a curse upon a Land , Isa . 24. 5 , 6. So that this is but an old trick of the Devil and his Agents , when they would destroy Gods people , to put ugly titles on them , and call them troublers of Israel , trumpets of rebellion , enemies to Caesar , raisers of sedition , the Pests of a Nation , &c. Thus , as the Heathen Persecutors did put Bear-skins on the backs of the Christians , and then bait them like Bears ; so the limbs of Satan , when crost in their lusts , put ugly titles upon Gods people , that so they may take occasion thereby to destroy them . Thus Elijah was called the troubler of Israel , when indeed he was the chariots and horse-men , the stay and strength of Israel . Jeremiah was counted a common Barretor , a man compounded of nothing but contention . Amos must come no more to Bethel , 't is the Kings Court , and hee that comes there must bring silken , not sharp and plain language . Holy Daniel is accused for a factious man , and one that would not observe the Kings Laws , Dan. 6. 12. Christ himself , in whom was no sin , yet underwent the revilings and contradictions of sinners ; hee was called a mad-man , an enemy to Caesar , a glutton , a wine-bibber , and one that had a Devil , Joh. 10. 20. and troubled the world , John 19. 12. The Disciple is not above his Master , nor the Servant above his Lord , and if they have called the Master of the house Beelzebub , what may the servants look for ? Thus Paul was counted a pestilent fellow , a troubler of the State , a babler , a mad-man , a seditious , factious fellow , and yet who freer from these crimes than hee ? Hee commanded all men to pray for Kings , and those in authority , and commands every soul to bee subject to the higher powers , and commanded Titus , cap. 3. v. 1. to teach people subjection to principalities and powers . Thus they dealt with the Primitive Christians , if any calamity fell on the Land , they presently cried , Away with these Christians to the Lions , 't is they that are the cause of all our misery . When Nero had set Rome on fire , hee laid it upon the Christians . The Martyrs in Queen Maries time were accused as seditious , factious , turbulent persons , that so they might bee made odious both to Prince and people . Thus Cochlaeus the Papist gave out , that Luther was begotten by an Incubus , and strangled by the Devil . Thus Bolsec tells us , that Calvin was a branded Sodomite , and consumed with lice . Putean saies , that Beza died a Catholick , with a thousand such like . For Popery hath three figures which uphold it ; the first is Auxesis , the extolling and advancing of her Parafites . 2. Meiosis , a debasing of her opposites . 3. Pseudologia , lying lustily , for lying and murder are the two props of Popery , which plainly shews that it is a devilish Religion , John 8. 44. There are some that in Print do charge Gods people as enemies to Peace and Truth . The Church and State ( saith one ) ever since the Reformation , hath found the Old Puritan faction to bee inveterate and irreconcilable enemies to Peace and Truth . Whither will not malice , and hopes of preferment carry men ! The same Author yokes Presbytery and Popery together , Popery and Presbytery ( saith hee ) both in opinion and practice differ in many things , onely in Terms . This is as true as many other things which hee hath published in that Invective . Doctors in Divinity , should defend the Discipline of Christ , and his people , and not raise slanders on them . But let such know , that it is not Piety , but the want of it which breeds tumults and sedition in a Nation . 'T is not the godly , but the ungodly ; 't is the swearer that makes the Land to mourn , 't is the Atheist , the Papist , the Blasphemer , the Fornicator , the Drunkard , &c. that trouble Israel , and bring calamities upon King and Kingdome , 1 Sam. 12. ult . A * Jesuited Papist ( standing to his own Principles ) cannot bee a good Subject . None can bee an absolute Papist , but hee must needs bee an absolute Traitor , saith a learned * Professor . As for the godly , they are of those that are peaceable in Israel , they are indued with the wisdome which is from above , which is pure and peaceable . They are peaceable in themselves , and labour to make and preserve Peace amongst others . They are the strength and glory of a Land. As Sampsons strength lay in his hair , so the Governours of Judah shall one day say , That in the inhabitants of Jerusalem lies our strength , Zach. 12. 5. They are the blessings of a Nation , and by their prayers they keep off many a judgement . By a Letter from Breda ( May 10. 1660. ) I finde that his Majesty hath oft been heard to say , That the prayers of his subjects will most advantage his cause , and that those who do indeavour to express their affection by debauchery , may ruine themselves , or at least stain his reputation , his Majesty desiring no such attendants . An excellent saying , and well becoming a Prince . Religion makes the best subjects , the best servants , and the best relations . Where Religion comes in the power of it , there men obey , not for fear ( as wicked ones do ) but for conscience sake . There are no better Subjects in the world than these , none more faithfull to their trust , none pray more for their Governours , none pay their dues more freely to them , These are they that will venture their lives and estates for their good , when such as serve them for their own ends , will leave them and forsake them ; and though for the present the righteous may bee condemned as Traitors , and the wicked bee exalted to honour , yet in Gods due time hee will clear the innocency of his servants , as the light , when the names of the wicked shall rot . Especially at that great day of Revelation , then shall we clearly discern betwixt the righteous and the wicked , between him that feareth the Lord , & him that feareth him not . This may comfort us who are faln into the last daies , which are called perilous times , wherein hee that refrains from evil , maketh himself a prey . 'T is criminous now adaies amongst many men to bee sober and pious . If a man will not drink Healths , or give mony to those that will , if hee will not rant and roar , and run with others into all excess of riot , this is enough ( with some men ) to make a man an enemy to the State. I have a little experience in this kinde my self ; This last May opposing some Floralians in their prophane practices ( whom I thought after above twenty years preaching should have learnt better things ) they gave out that I was little better than a Quaker , a Preacher of false Doctrine , and an enemy to the King , and should be thrown out of my place ; and why so ? why because I hindered practical Fanaticks in their frantick practices , Grande nefas ! See how these people who never studied Machiavel , yet are natural Machiavelists , one of whose Principles is , Calumniare audacter , saltem aliquid adhaerebit . Lye lustily , some filth will stick . I see sying is coming in fashion apace , I shall therefore ( having this opportunity ) clear my self and my brethren in the Ministry ( who are or may bee aspersed in this kinde . ) 1. For Quakerism , I have preached , prayed , practised , and printed against it , and openly ( as occasion required ) opposed them and their blasphemous principles , and satanical practices ; and thus hath every faithful Minister done ( according to the measure of grace received ) and therefore for shame forbear such gross slanders . 2. For my Doctrine ; 't is sufficiently known to the world , the summ and substance of it is in great part publisht to the world . 3. That I am an enemy to the King , is as true as all the rest . I preach for him , I pray for him , I print for him , I pay to him , and command men so to do , and am ready to sacrifize my life for him in an honourable way , and when I cannot yeeld Active , yet I shall readily yeeld Passive obedience , and shall say with Bradford the Martyr , If the Queen will banish mee , I will thank her ; if shee will imprison mee , I will thank her ; if shee will burn mee , I will thank her . Or as Chrysostome ( before him ) said to the Empresse Eudoxia , If the Queen will , let her banish mee , the earth is the Lords , and the fulness thereof ; if shee will , let her saw mee asunder , Esay suffered the same . If shee will , let her cast mee into the Sea , I will remember Jonah . If shee will , let her cast mee into a burning fiery furnace , or amongst wilde beasts , I will remember Daniel , and the three children . If shee will , let her stone mee , or cut off my head , I have St. Stephen and the Baptist my blest companions . If shee will , let her take away all my goods , Naked came I out of my Mothers womb , & naked shall I return thither again . Thus heroickly hee . For my fidelity to the King , in refusing the Engagement , I lost two hundred pound , and ran the hazard of my whole livelihood ; for I had no Law to recover a penny . At two publick Disputations against Sectaries , I ran great hazards , at the first 1650. there was a great rabble of Sectaries met together , who gave out untoward speeches against mee . In August 1651. About a week before the King came into Worcester , I was called to assist in a Disputation against some Sectaries , this falling out at that juncture of time , I was look'd upon as an enemy to the Common-wealth , and therefore the Constable was commanded to bring mee in prisoner to Worcester , to be there secured amongst the Royalists ; and lately have I been threatned ( from another coast ) with an Arrest , for opposing the Millenarians and Fifth-Monarchy-men . I mention these things , not for any sinister ends of fear or favour , but to prevent , or at lest to blunt the edge of those vile aspersions , which are cast upon the Presbyterians , as if they were enemies to Caesar ; when I dare be bold to say , and it were easie to make it good , that God hath not better servants , nor the King better subjects , than those of this Judgement . Who were it that God made Instruments to bring about the great change which is now wrought in the Land ? were it not our brethren of Scotland ? Who were they that petitioned in Print for the life of the late King ? were they not the Presbyterian Ministers of London , one of them losing his head not long after upon a Royal account ! Who where they that opposed the Engagement with invincible Arguments in Print , were they not the Presbyterians of Lancashire ? who are those that strenuously opposed debauchery and prophaneness on the one hand , and Sects and Heresies on the other , when others were dumb , and did tolerate them ? were they not the men of this judgement ? Now those that help to keep sin and errour out of a Land , those are the best friends to a Land , and the Kings best subjects . If any shall ob●ect that wee were for King and Parliament , I freely confess it , so wee were , and so wee are still ; and so I think is every honest hearted-subject , who understands any thing of the frame of this Government . To this wee are bound by the Protestation , Covenant , and other Obligations . I look upon him as an enemy to the Land of his Nativity , who goes about to separate the King from the Parliament , or the Parliament from the King. As for the lawfulness of the Parliaments war against those that withdrew the King from the Parliament ( for there was not the lea●t intent in them to hurt the person of the King , and therefore they were imprisoned by the Army ) that case is very learnedly and modestly cleared by Dr. Austin in his Allegiance not impeached , by the Parliaments taking up of Arms ( though against the Kings personal commands ) for the just defence of the Kings person the Laws of the Land , and Liberties of the Subject ; yea they are bound by the Oath of Allegiance , so to do , proved from the words of the Oath , from Principles of Law and Nature , and other Testimonies ; of this Judgement is Mr. Pryn , Mr. Rutherford in his Lex Rex , Yea B. Bilson ( a man far enough from faction or sedition ) concurs with them , yea so doth Grotius and Barclay . Obj. 7. They are many and mighty that approve of such prophane practices , and 't is wisdome to go with the tide of the times , and the current of the world . Answ . Indeed , if you mean to perish with the world , you may do so , but if you will bee the Lords people , you must not fashion your selves like to the world , for the world like a great beast , lies tumbling in its own filth , 1 John 5. 19. The way to Hell is a broad way , and hath many passengers , Matth. 7. 13. Even Seneca that wise Moralist could say , that 't is one of the worst Arguments that a man can use , to say that the multitude doth so and so , and therefore wee 'l do so too . Wee are expresly forbidden to follow a multitude in evil , Exod. 23. 2. The more joyn together in sin , the nearer to judgement ; generality in sinning brings generality in suffering . When all the old world was corrupted , then came the flood . When all Sodom burnt with lust , then came fire from Heaven and consumed them . When the mean man boweth down to Idols , and the great man humbles himself before them , God will not pardon , Isa . 2. 8 , 9. 2 Few great men are good men , 1 Cor. 1. 26. and therefore follow not any bee hee never so great or good , any further than hee follows Christ ; yea should any command you to break the Laws of God , yet you must chuse rather to obey God than man. 'T is no dishonour to the Kings on earth to see the King of Kings obeyed before them , and therefore St. Peter bids us first Fear God , and then honour the King. Obj. 8. If God were displeased with such prophane practices , hee would never have born so long with the wicked , nor suffer them to prosper as they do . Answ . 1. You are much deceived in thinking they are not punished , for this prospering in wickedness is the sorest punishment , Deus tunc magis irascitur , cum non irascitur , God is never more angry , than when hee seems not to bee angry , but lets the wicked prosper in his way , Psal . 81. 11 , 12. Hos . 4. 14 , 17. 2. Though hee bee slow to wrath , yet is hee great in power , and will by no means acquit the wicked , Nahum 1. 3. Though hee bear long , hee will not alwayes bear , but as men sin against the Lord , so first or last let them bee sure their sin will finde them out ; for as Piety ▪ hath the Promises , and though no man should reward it , yet 't is a reward it self ; So Impiety hath the Threatnings annexed unto it , and though no man should punish it , yet 't is its own Tormentor . Gods forbearance is no acquittance , but the longer hee forbears , the heavier will his wrath bee when it comes , and hee will recompence his patience with the fierceness of his fury ( as I have shewed at large elsewhere . ) I shall conclude all with that sweet and seasonable counsel of Samuel , 1 Sam. 12 ▪ 24 , 25. Only fear the Lord , and serve him in truth , with all your heart ; for consider how great things hee hath done for you . But if yee shall still do wickedly , yee shall be consumed , both you ▪ and your King. As a Mantissa , and little over-weight , I shall give you a Coppy of Verses , which have lain long by mee , they will give some light ▪ and some delight to ingenious and ingenuous Readers . HO Passenger ! knowest thou not mee ? Where is thy cap , where is thy knee ? Thy betters do mee honour give , And swear they 'l do it while they live : Both high and low give mee respect , I can command them at my beck : I think thou art some Puritan , Or censuring Precisian , That loves not May-poles , Mirth and Plaies , But cries , alas , these wretched daies ! That stop their ears ; and shut their eyes , Lest they behold our vanities . But Goodman-Goosecap , let them know , I do disdain their holy show , Their peevish humours I do scorn , And hold them wretches all forlorn : Their Censures all I do shake off , And at their zeal I freely scoff , I will stand here in spight of such , And joy to hear that they do grutch . But prethee fellow learn of mee , My Birth , my Worth , my Pedigree ▪ My name , my fame , my power , and praise , My state my acts , my honoured daies . I am Sir May-pole , That 's my name : Men , May , and Mirth , give mee the same , Dame Flora once Romes famous whore , Did give to Rome in daies of yore By her last Will great Legacies , Her yearly Feasts to solemnize In May-times sportful pleasantness In lust procuring wantonness , In shews and sights of such delight , As mens affections ravisht quite . In Bowers of May-sprigs gaily built With Flowers and Garlands all bedilt , In tuffs of trees , in shady groves , In rounds of sounds , and wanton loves , And thus hath Flora , May , and Mirth , Begun , and cherished my birth , Till time and means so favoured mee , That of a twig , I waxt a tree : Then all the people less and more , My height and tallness did adore ; Romes Idol-gods made much of mee , For favouring their Idolatry ; When thus inlarged was my Fame , Then into other Lands I came , And found my pomp and bravery Increased much by Popery ; Sith their will-worship I advanc'd , I was most highly countenanc'd : All Townships had mee in request , Where ere I came , that place was blest , And to say sooth , I 'me near of kin Unto that Romish man of Sin , And why ? ' cause under Heavens Cope , There 's none I say so near the Pope . Wherefore the Papists give to mee , Next Papal , second Dignity . Hath holy Father much adoc When hee is chosen : so have I too : Doth hee upon mens shoulders ride ? That honour doth to mee betide ; There 's joy at my plantation , As is at his Coronation . Men women , children , on an heap , Do sing and dance , and frisk and leap ; Yea drums and drunkards on a rout , Before mee make a hideous shout ; Whose loud alarms , and bellowing cryes Do fright the earth , and pierce the skies . Hath holy Pope his noble guard ? So have I too , that watch and ward : For where 't is nois'd that I am come , My followers summon'd are by drum . I have a mighty retinue , The scum of all the rascal crew Of Fidlers , Pedlers , Jayi-scap't-slaves , Of Tinkers , Turn-coats , Tospot-knaves , Of Theeves , and Scape-thrifts many a one , With bouncing Besse , and jolly Jone , With idle Boyes , and Journey-men , And Vagrants , that their Country run : Yea , Hobby-horse doth hither prance , Maid-marrian , and the Morrice-dance . My summons fetcheth far and near All that can swagger , roar and swear , All that can dance , and drab , and drink , They run to mee , as to a sink . These , mee for their Commander take , And I do them my black-guard make . The Pope doth keep his Jubilee , A time of mirth , and merry glee : On such as unto Rome will go , Great benefits hee doth bestow ; For sins past , yea , and sins to come , Hee saith hee can free them from doom : Hee brings men to transgression , With hope of absolution : And if they will in him beleeve , Do what they list , hee 'l them forgive . I dare avouch in doing this , My power is as great as his . My yearly Jubilee keep I , Which great concourse doth dignifie , And to all such as it frequent , I procure mirth and great content , I do inlarge their conscience , And qualifie each great offence : I take away all fear of evil , Of sin and hell , of death and devil : I tell them 't is a time to laugh , To give themselves free leave to quaff , To drink their healths upon their knee , To mix their talk with ribaldry , To reel and spue , to brawl and fight , To scoff and rail with all their might : I bid men cast off gravity , And women eke their modesty : Old crones that scarce have tooth or eye , But crooked back , and lamed thigh Must have a frisk , and shake their heel , As if no stitch , nor ache they feel . I bid the servant disobey , The childe to say his Parents nay . The poorer sort that have no coin , I can command them to purloin : All this , and more , I warrant good , For 't is to maintain neighbour-hood . The Pope's a friend to Letchery , Witness his Stews for Venery . In this I come not far behinde , I give them leave to take their kinde , I have allurements for the same , As they do know that love the game : First , mirth doth make their passions warm , Then liquor strong their lust doth charm , Then dancing gestures , looks , and words , More fewel to their fire affords , And ' cause their works do hate the light , Wee take th' advantage of the night , Which covers with dark Canopy , The means producing bastardy . The Pope doth challenge power divine , I next to him may say 't is mine . I can command more countenance Than can the Lords own Ordinance : They do to mee their love convert , That from the Church withdraw their heart ; I can command from them great cost , Who on the poor would think it lost : For mee they will adventure life , They flye the Gospels threatned strife ▪ The honour of the Sabbath day , My dancing-greens have ta'en away . Let Preachers prate till they grow wood , Where I am , they can do no good . The Pope doth every where beat down The haters of his triple Crown : Bell , Book , and Candle do defie Such as will not on him relye ; And to effect his dear intent , New Locusts still from Hell are sent , That fill the world with villanies , And act each where their Tragedies ; Sometimes mens lands , sometimes their state Must pay for 't , ' cause they do him hate . And have not I as powerful wrath , To work the world as great a scath ? Have not I vassals like the Devil , To pay such with all kinde of evil , That ' gainst mee spake , or dare to frown , Much more that say , they 'l pull mee down ? These brave my foes unto their face , And glad this office to imbrace . In colour that they plead for mee , They 'l fight against all honesty : To make their foes seem odious , They 'l first proclaim them factious : They 'l term them Rebels to the State , And say they seek to innovate , And breed disorder in each thing , Yea , that they hate their Soveraign King : And if they be not purg'd , the Land , Nor Church , nor Commonwealth can stand . Then Libels foul are cast abroad When filthy slanders lay on load . Incarnate Devils wee them call , Of men most vile , the worst of all . Rogues , Theeves and Drunkards , saith our pen , Compar'd with these , are honest men : And as for Papists , oh ! they are Subjects more true than these by far : Yea , Puritans wee do them prove , All such as do not May-poles love ; And if some matter there bee found , That wants good proof to make it sound , Wee have whole dozens prest to swear , And freely false witness to bear : Yea , when my Rogues do victuals want , When mony , cloths , and all grow scant , Then forth a forraging they go , And fall upon our common foe . No pillage seemeth half so good , As what is stollen from th' brotherhood . Thus do wee joy our foes to grieve , And 't is our death that they do live . And lest you think my stately port , Maintain'd alone by th' baser sort : I have some of a better note , That jet it in a silken coat ; I cannot boast much of their grace , But this I le say , they 're men of place , Whose Country-worship hath great praise For May-polizing now adaies ; Though cold enough in better things , In this they reign like Parish-Kings ; Though bit to th' bare by Usury , Yet prodigal to maintain mee : Yea , Gentiles of the Female kinde , To mee devoted have their mind , They keep my Festivals with joy , And fence mee from my foes annoy . Themselves sometimes will lead the dance ▪ And Tomboy-like , will leap and prance : And though they seem ( O fatal hap ) As light as feathers in their Cap , Yet how much bound to them am I , To grace mee with their levity ! And more than these , some learned men , Perhaps Divines , what say you then ? That have disputed oft in Schools , I hope these are no simple fools : These stifly do maintain my cause , To bee according to Gods Laws ; They say , I benefit the poor , And help t' increase the Churches store , They 'l make them good , were 't not for mee , All love would perish speedily . They Champion-like , dare to maintain , That Papists to the Church I gain , Where neither fear of God nor man , Can make them come , These say , I can . O leap for joy , yee Papists all , Sith these do you my Converts call , And cleave no more to Popish Rites : You are Sir May-poles Proselites . Now Traveller learn more grace to show ; And see that thou thy betters know . Thou hear'st what I say for my self , I am no Ape , I am no Elf , I am no base ones Parasite , I am this great worlds Favorite , And sith thou must now part mee fro , Let this my blessing with thee go . There 's not a Knave in all the Town , Nor swearing Courtier , nor base Clown , Nor dancing Lob , nor mincing Quean , Nor Popist Clerk ▪ bee 't Priest or Dean , Nor Knight debaucht , nor Gentleman , That follows Drabs , or Cup or Can , That will give thee a friendly look , If thou a May-pole canst not brook . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A45334-e210 a An old Roman Strumpet the Goddess of May-Games . b Una dolo Divúm , &c. Aeneid . lib. 4. c The Flesh . d Adultery . e Fornication . f Lasciviousness . g Drunkenness . h Carm. lib. 2. Ode 13. Notes for div A45334-e790 Hodie mihi Juppiter esto , cras mihi truncus eris , ficulnus inutile lignum . Notes for div A45334-e1310 Cantants fremunt , perstrepunt , tumultuantur , & fu●entibus similes insanire videntur . Nicol. de Clemangis , de novis celebritatibus non instituendis . Vetus fabula , novi histriones . Quid tristes queremoniae , si non supplicio culpa reciditur , quid leges sine moribus vanae proficiunt ? Horat . Carm. l. 3. Ode 24. Against Healths . See my Comment , on 2 Tim. 3. 3. p 94. I have this from an eye-witness , and cannot but mourn to think , that those who should bee teachers of others , have learnt no better themselves , Surgunt indocti & rapiunt coelum , &c. Yea in some places Maids drink Healths upon their knees ; 'T is vile in men , but abominable in women . There were two persons of quality , that some years since drank this Kings Health upon their knees , and not long after sought to betray him ; this I have from an eye-witness of good quality . Omne tempus Clod or , non omnes ( atones feret . Sen. Epist , 98. V. De Croy. Conformities chap. 19. Conform . 1. p. 44. V. Hospinian de Orig. Festorum p. 99. Polydor. Virgil. lib. 4. cap. 14. & lib. 5. cap. 2. Godwin Antiq. lib. 1. sect . 2. c. 9. p. 7 , 8. & l. 2. sect . 3. cap. 3. p. 87. Floralia in honorem Florae ; è meret●ice Deae factae , agebantur à meretricibus exutis , omni cum verborum licentia , motu●mque obscaenitate . Farnab . in Martial . Epig lib. 1. p. 2. V. Aug. de Civit . Dei. lib. 4. cap. 8 The Heathens had thirty thousand gods . Weemse on 2d . Command . chap 5. p. 97. Vol. 2. Hi ludi celebrantur cum omni laseivia , convenientes memoria meretricis . Nauclerus Chronogra . Volat. Gener. 24. p. 48. Cui calculum adjecit Munster in Cosmographi . & Rosinus de Antiquit , Rom. lib. 5. cap. 15. Val. Maximus lib. 2. c. 20. sect . 8. & Seneca Epist . 98. Quid de effoeminata dicam juventute , quae iuxu illis temporibus ac petualantiâ dissoluta , cunctis flagitiorum generibus implicatur ? Clemangis de novis celebritat . non instit . p. 144. Our latras ? furem video , Philip . dixit . * V. The Canterburian Self-conviction . * Ad deteriora faciles sumus , quia nec dux , nec comes deesse potest ; & res ipsa sine duce , sine comite procedit , non pronum est iter tantum ad vitia , sed praceps . Seneca Epist . 98. Non nisi grande aliquod bonum quod à Nerone damnatum Tertul. advers . Gentes , cap. 5. See Reasons to move us to redeem time , in Mr. Ambrose his Sermon on Eph. 5. 16. See the danger of carnal pleasures , in my Comment . on 2 Tim. 3. 4. P. 119 , &c. Bis dicitur , quod per similitudinem dicitur . Plin Nat. Hist . l. 18 c. 29. Lactant. de falsa Relig. l. 1. c. 20. Fluvius quidam eloquent : â Tulliana Lactantius . V. Ord. of Parliament for the Lords day , 1644. The King took it at his Coronation in Scotland , Jan. 1. 1651. as appears by an excellent Sermon preached by Mr. Robert Douglas , p. 28. V. Dr. Griffiths Serm. on Prov. 24. ●● . p. 12. preached at Mercers Chap. 1660. Ames C●s . Cons . l. 5. 6. 39. Babington on the 7th Commandement . Floralia cum maxima lascivia , ludis , atque jocis obscaenis , conviviis luxuriosis , coronis , saltationibus , cultu versicolore & luminibus , celebrati fuere , Christianorum cujusmodi sunt hodie Floralia eodem mense Maio , Stuckii Antiquit. Ovid. Fastorum lib. 5. Ludi florales in circo sive theatro , celebrati . Coronâ cinctis . Nemo malum odit , nisi qui distincte videt . Barlow Exercit . Metaphys . p. 28. Nullum vitium sine patrocinio . Quae major voluptas quam fastidium talis voluptatis ? Tertul . de spectac . c. 29. ubi plura . B. Halls Meditations and Vows , cent . 3. med . 47. Perkins Cas . Cons . l. 3. s . 4. Q. 1. p. 141. Boltons Directions for walking . p. 154 , &c. V Mr. Pryn , in several Treatises against Episcopacy . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , absurd fellows , a compact of meer incongruities , solecising continually in opinion , speech , action , and whole life , Dr. Slatyr . In my Com. on Amos 4. 4 , 5. The great danger that is in little sins , you may see in an accurate little Tract . of Mr. Peck , on that Subject . Gravissima quaeque persecutio semper suit sub praetextu aliquo honestissimo , queque major erat crudelitas , co semper fuit Praetextus speciosior . Rolloc . in Johan . Dr. Griffith in his Samaritan revived , p. 65. and in his sermon on Prov. 24. 21. p. 40 , 41 Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes ? Juven . * V. Dr. Davenant , Determ . Quest . 17. p. 81 * Dr. Prideaux , Higgaion Selah sect 7 , 8. p. 17 , 18 , 19. V. Mr. Pryn , The Treachery and Disloyalty of Papists to their Soveraigns . Ille est publicus inimicus cui haec voluptas displicet . Aug. de civit . Dei , l. 2. c. 21. Bilson . Philand . par . 3. p. 179. Grotius de Jure belli , l. 1. c. 4. Argumentum pessimum est turba . Sen. See fifteen reasons against following the world . Burroughs on Mat. 11. 29. chap. 48. p. 204. Rectè fecisse praemium est . Sen. Maxima peccantium poena , est peccasse . Nec ullum scelus licèt fortuna illud exornet muneribus suis , licèt tueatur ac vindicet , impunitum est , quoniam sceleris in scelere supplicium est . Senec. Epist . 98. In my Com. on Hos . 13. 12. p. 6 , 7. 
A68983	----	The court and country, or A briefe discourse dialogue-wise set downe betweene a courtier and a country-man contayning the manner and condition of their liues, with many delectable and pithy sayings worthy obseruation. Also, necessary notes for a courtier. VVritten by N.B. Gent. Breton, Nicholas, 1545?-1626? 1618 Approx. 72 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A68983 STC 3641 ESTC S104725 99840458 99840458 4966 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68983) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4966) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 645:09, 1266:08) The court and country, or A briefe discourse dialogue-wise set downe betweene a courtier and a country-man contayning the manner and condition of their liues, with many delectable and pithy sayings worthy obseruation. Also, necessary notes for a courtier. VVritten by N.B. Gent. Breton, Nicholas, 1545?-1626? [38] p. By G. Eld for Iohn Wright, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Bible without Newgate, Printed at London : 1618. N.B. = Nicholas Breton. Signatures: A⁴ (-A1, +E4) B-E⁴ (-E4). The title page is a cancel, with two woodcuts, printed as E4. Variant: also having the cancellandum title, lacking the woodcuts. Running title reads: The courtier and the country-man. Identified as STC 3642 on UMI microfilm reel 645. Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Appears at reel 645 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1266 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Courts and courtiers -- Early works to 1800. Country life -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Social life and customs -- Early works to 1800. 2007-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-04 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 David Karczynski Sampled and proofread 2007-07 David Karczynski Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The Court and Country , OR A briefe Discourse Dialogue-wise set downe betweene a Courtier and a Country-man : Contayning the manner and condition of their liues , with many Delectable and Pithy Sayings worthy obseruation . Also , necessary Notes for a COVRTIER . Written by N. B. Gent. The Country-man . The Courtier . LONDON , Printed by G. E LD for Iohn Wright , and are to be sold at his shop at the Signe of the Bible without Newgate . 1618. To the Worshipfull and worthy Knight , the fauourer of all good Vertues and Studies , Sir STEPHEN POLL , of Blackmoore in Essex ; and to his worthy Lady , Health , Honour , and eternall Happinesse . Worthy KNIGHT , BEing well acquainted with your true knowledge of the Honour of the Court , and the Pleasure of the Countrey : your iudiciall Obseruation in your Trauels abroad , and your sweet retyred Life at home : Finding my Seruice indebted to many of your vndeserued bountifull Fauours , and willing , in some fruites of my Labour , to shewe the thankfulnesse of my Loue , I haue aduentured to present your Patience with a short Discourse , in the manner of a Dialogue , betweene a Courtier and a Countriman , touching the Liues of either : What Matter of worth is in it I will leaue to your discretion to consider of , with my bounden Seruice to the honour of your Commaund , hoping that either heere or in the Country it will be a pretty passage of idle time , with some matter of mirth to remoue melancholy . And so in Prayer for your health , and your good Ladies , to whom , with your selfe , Dedicating this short Dialogue , I rest Yours , humbly deuoted to be Commanded NICH. BRETON . To the READER . AMong many Passages that I haue met with in the world , it was my hap of late to light on a kinde Controuerfie betweene two Kinsmen , a Courtier and a Countryman , who meeting together vpon a time , fell to perswading one another from their courses of Life ; the Courtier would faine haue drawne the Country-man to the Court , and the Countryman the Courtier to the Country . The reasons for their delights , and loue to their manner of liues , I haue set downe as I found them ; but whatsoeuer they alledged for their contentments , it seemed they were resolued vpon their Courses , for in the end they left where they begunne , euery man to his owne humour , and so brake off . Now what Profit or Pleasure may arise by the reading of them , I referre to their discretion that can best make vse of them . Matter of state is not here medled with ; scurrillity heere is none : no taxing of any Person , nor offence iustly to any whosoeuer : But passages of witte , without the malice of any euill minde . And in summe , matter of good substance , and mirth enough to driue away a great deale of melancholy : and so leauing it to your Patience to read , and to your Pleasure to esteeme of as you see cause : both to Courtiers and Countrimen that are kinde and honest men , I rest , to wish content in the course of a happy life , and so remaine Your well wishing Countryman N. B. The COVRTIER AND The COVNTRYMAN . COVRTIER . COUSIN , Well met ; I see you are still for the Country , your habite , your countenance , your footing , and your carriage doe all plainly shew you are no changeling , but euery day alike , one , and the same . COVNTRY-MAN , I am so indéede , and wish that you were so too ; for then should you not be so great an eye-sore to your friends , nor such an enemy to your selfe : for , I feare the place you liue in is more costly then profitable ; where , for one that goes vp the weather , a number goe downe the winde , and perhaps the place not so truly full of delight as the passage through a meaner compasse . COVRT . Oh Cousin , you cannot but confesse that blinde men can iudge no coulours , and you that liue plodding to purchase a pudding , cannot but distast any meat that may compare with it , though in many degrées of goodnes it excéede it : for , should I tell you truly what I know of it , you would soon after your opinion to a point of better iudgment . Oh , the gallant life of the Court , where so many are the choices of contentment , as if on earth it were the Paradise of the world , the maiesty of the Soueraigne , the wisdome of the Councell , the honour of the Lords , the beauty of the Ladies , the care of the Officers , the courtsey of the Gentlemen , the diuine Seruice in the Morning and Euening , the witty , learned , noble , and pleasant discourses all day , the variety of wits , with the depth of iudgments , the dainty fare , sweetly dressed and neatly serued , the delicate wines and rare fruites , with excellent Musique and admirable Voyces , Maskes and Playes Dauncing and Riding ; deuersity of games , delightfull to the Gamsters purposes ; and Riddles , Questions and Answers ; Poems , Histories , and strange Inuentions of Witt , to startle the Braine of a good vnderstanding : rich Apparell , precious Iewells , fine proportions , and high Spirits , Princely Coaches , stately Horses , royall Buildings and rare Architecture , sweete Creatures and ciuill Behauiour : and in the course of Loue such carriage of content , as so luls the Spirit in the lap of pleasure , that if I should talke of the praise of it all day , I should be short of the worth of it at night . COVNT . And there withall you wak't : or else you are like a Musitian that onely playes vpon one string : but , touch the Basse , with the Treble , the Meane , with the Counter Tenor , and then see how the strings will agree together , and whether the Voyces doe not rather faine then sing plaine , for feare the Ditty may disgrace the Note , and so the Musicke be not worth the hearing : But if all be as you say , yet take the Euening with the Morning , and all the weeke with the holy-day , the sower with the sweet , and the cost with the pleasure , and tell me then if once in seauen yeares , when your state is weakened and your Land wasted , your Woods vntimberd , your Pastures vnstored , and your Houses decayed ; then tell me whether you find the prouerbe true , of the Courtier young and old : though sometime a Bell-weether may bee fat , when many a better sheepe cannot hit on so good a feeding . But since you speake so scornefully of the Country life , if you were or could be so happy as to apprehend the true content in the course of it , you would shake the head , and sigh from the heart to be so long from the knowledg of it , and neuer be at rest till you were gotten to it . Oh , the swéete of the Country life , in which are so many and so true varieties of pleasures as kéeps the spirit euer waking , and the senses euer working for the full content of the whole Creature , in so ▪ much that if there may be a similie of heauen vpon earth , it is onely in the precinct of the Country passage , where both nature and reason behold and enuy that satiety of pleasure that is not easily to be expressed . And to answer directly to some of your points of praise , let me tell you , though we sée not our Soueraigne euery day , yet we pray for him euery hower ; and holding ourselues vnworthy of his presence , are glad when we may get a sight of his Maiesty . Now , for Councellors of State , we reuerence their persons , and pray for their liues in their labours for our peace . And for your Lords , we haue Land-lords that agree best with our mindes , whom vsing with due reuerence , paying them their rent , and now and then for some small remembrances wée can haue friendly talke withall , and learne good lessons of them for many things to be look't into : And vpon the Bench at a Quarter Sesions , when they giue a charge , heare them speake so wisely , that it would doe ones heart good to heare them : and sometime in the holydayes , when they keepe good houses , make many a good meales meat with them . And in the time of the yeare when the haruest is in , goe a hunting , and hauking , coursing and fishing with them : and sometime to continue good neighbour-hood , méete , and make matches for shooting and bowling with them , when wee exercise the body in plaine dealing , and not the braine in subtle deuice . Now for your Ladies , wee haue pretty Wenches , that , though they be not proud , yet they thinke their penny good siluer , and if they be faire it is naturall , and hauing their mothers wit they will doe well enough for their fathers vnderstanding . And for your Gentlemen , wee haue good Yeomen that vse more , courtesey or at least kindnesse then curiosity , more friendship then complements , and more truth then eloquence : and perhaps I may tell you , I thinke we haue more ancient and true Gentlemen that hold the plough in the field , then you haue in great places that waite with a trencher at a Table ; and I haue heard my father say , that I beleeue to bee true , that a true Gentleman will bee better knowne by his inside then his outside , for ( as he said ) a true Gentleman will be like himselfe , sober , but not proud ; liberall , and yet thrifty ; wise , but not full of words ; and better seene in the Law , then be too busie with the lawes ; one that feares God , will be true to his King , and well knowes how to liue in the world , and whatsoeuer God sends , hath the grace to be content with it , loues his wife and his children , is carefull for his family , is a friend to his neighbour , and no enemy to himselfe : and this ( said my father ) is indéed the true Gentleman ; and for his qualities , if he can speake well , and ride well , and shoote well , and bowle well , wee desire no more of him : but for kissing of the hand , as if hee were licking of his fingers , bending downe the head , as if his neck were out of ioynt ; or scratching by the foote , as if he were a Corne-cutter ; or leering aside , like a wench after her swéete-heart ; or winking with one eye , as though hee were leuying at a Woodcocke ; and such Apish tricks , as came out of the Land of Petito , where a Monkey and a Baboone make an Vrchin Generation : And for telling of tales of the aduenturous Knight & the strang Lady ; and for writing in rime , or talking in prose , with more tongues then téeth in his head , and with that which he brought from beyond the Seas , which he cannot be rid of at home , for swearing and brauing , scoffing and stabbing , with such trickes of the diuels teaching , we allow none of that learning . Now , if you haue any such where you liue I know not , I hope with vs there are none of them , but I am sure , if they come amongst vs , wee desire to be rid of them . We haue good husbands and honest widdowes , pure Virgins and chast Bachelors , learned Church men , and ciuill Townes men , holesome fare , full dishes , white bread , and hearty drinke , cleane platters and faire linnen , good company , friendly talke , plaine musique , and a merry song : and so when God is praysed and the people pleased , I thinke there is no course where a man may be better contented . Now , if it bee true ( but hope it is not ) that I haue heard , that in some such places as you liue in : in the world , a great way hence beyond the Sea , there be certaine people that haue brasen faces , Serpents tongues , and Eagles clawes , that will intrude into companies , and perswade wickednes , and flatter follies , and catch hold of whatsoeuer they can light on for the seruice of lewdnes , eyther money , lands , or leases , or apparell , and euer cramming , and yet euer crauing : they are carriers of letters betweene lust and wantonnesse , tellers of old wiues tales , and singers of wenching Ballads ; sweare and forsweare , drinke and gull , laugh , and be fat , and for a little pleasure on earth goe to the Diuell for euer : Now , these in the old time ( but now a dayes I hope are out of vse ) were called Parasites and Panders , Ieasters , or Iuglers , much of the nature of Gypsies , cunning as the Diuell to diue into a pocket , or to picke out the bottome of a purse ; but I hope they are all dead , or at least you haue few of them about you : if you haue , I know not what vse you can make of them , but I I am sure we cannot away with them among vs. I haue heard moreouer that you haue among you certain Eues-droppers , that are tale carriers , that come among the rooles of Knaues : But for our howses in the Cnuntry , they are so far one from another , that if we catch any of them about vs , wée should carry him before the Constable for a Théefe . But now leauing to speake more of these things : for pleasures , beléeue it , we will put you downe a world of steppes ; for , first of all we rise with the Larke and goe to bed with the Lambe , so that we haue the breake of the day and the brightnes of the Sunne to chéere our Spirits in our going to our labours , which many of you barre your selues of , by making day of the night and night of the day , by sleeping after wearines vpon the labour of wantonnes , if not of wickednes , as they which worke all day to bring the Diuel into hell at night , and labour all night for damnation in the morning : such I haue heard of beyond Sea , I pray God you haue none about you : but for vs in the Country , I assure you wee can abide no such doings : Now for the delight of our eyes , wee haue the May-painting of the earth , with diuers flowers of dainty colours and delicate sweets , we haue the berryes , the cherries , the pease and the beanes , the plums and the codlings , in the month of Iune : in Iuly , the peares and the apples , the wheat , the rye , the barly and the oates , the beauty of the wide fields , and the labours with delight and mirth , and merry cheare at the comming home of the Haruest cart : We haue againe in our woods , the birds singing ; in the pastures the Cowe lowing , the Eue bleating , & the Foale neighing , which with profit and pleasure makes vs better musique then an idle note and a worse ditty , though I highly doe commend musique , when it is in a right key . Againe , we haue young Rabbets that in a sunny morning sit washing of their faces , while as I haue heard beyond the seas there are certaine old Conies , that in their beds sit painting of their faces : wee haue besides Tumblers for our Conies , and Greyhounds for our courses , Hounds for our chases . Haukes of all kinde for the field , and the riuer , and the wood : so that what can reason conceiue , that nature can desire ? but for the delight of both the Country doth afford vs. Furthermore , at our meetings on the holydayes betwéene our Lads and the Wenches , such true mirth at honest meetings , such dauncing on the greene , in the market house , or about the May-poole , where the young folkes smiling kisse at euery turning , and the old folkes checking with laughing at their Children , when dauncing for the Garland , playing at stooleball for a Tansie and a banquet of Cords and Creame , with a cup of old napyy Ale , matter of small charge , with a little reward of the Piper , after casting of sheepes eyes , and faith and troth for a bargaine , clapping of hands , are seales to the truth of hearts , when a payre of Gloues & a handkerchiffe , are as good as the best obligation , with a cappe and a courtsey , hie ye home maides to milking , and so merrily goes the day away . Againe , we haue hay in the barne , horses in the stable , oxen in the stall , sheepe in the pen hogges in the stie , corne in the garner , cheese in the loft , milke in the dairy , creame in the pot , butter in the dish , ale in the tub , and Aqua vitae in the bottle béefe in the brine , brawne in the sowce , and bacon in the roofe , hearbs in the garden , and water at our doores , whole cloths to our backes , and some money in our cophers , and hauing all this , if we serue God withall , what in Gods name can we desire to haue more ? Now , for some of you , a man may take you many times in the nature of blind-men , that you can scarcely see a penny in your purse , and your lands growne so light , that you beare them all on your backes , and your houses so empty that in the cold of winter all the smoake goeth out at one chimney , when , if Brag were not a good dogge , I know not how hee would hold vp his taile : Oh , the fine excuses of wit , or rather folly , late businesse ouer night makes you kéepe your beds in the morning , when indeed it is for lacke of meate to dinner , and perhaps no great banquet at Supper , when a Crust and an Orenge , a Sallad and a cup of Sack makes a feast for a Brauo : then after all , a strech , and a●yaune , and a pipe of Tobacco , weare bootes for want of shooes , or else that the garters and the roses are at pawne . Now these are no Courtiers , but hangers on vpon those that sometimes in great places haue an humor to fatten fleas . Now for vs in the Country , wee runne no such courses , but are content with that we haue , and keepe somwhat for a rainy day : loue neither to borrow nor lend , but kéepe the stake still vpright , spend as we may spare , and looke to the maine at the yeares end : our meetings are for mirth , and not mischiefe : and for quarrells we haue none , except the oyle of the malt worke vp into the head and so distemper the braine , that the tongue runne out of order , when a fit of fisticuffes will soone make an end of all matters ; so that wee haue pleasure with profit , mirth without madnesse , and loue without dissembling , when the peace of Conscience is an inward Paradise . Now if you can shew any better Cards for the maintayning of your oppinion , I pray you heartily let me heare it . COVRT . Oh Cousin , I am sorry to see your simplicity , what a deale of adoe you haue made about nothing ? but I sée the prouerbe holds true in you , He that liues alwayes at home sees nothing but the same , and your education being but according to your disposition , somewhat of the meanest manner of good fashion , your witte rather being all in Coppy-hold then in Capite , and your learning but to spell and put together , it were hard for you that neuer studied Astronomy to speake of the nature of the Starres ; and therefore I can the better beare with your humour , because it is more naturall then artificiall , yet could I wish you would not so clownifie your wit , as to bury your vnderstanding all vnder a clod of earth : What ? is man but as a beast , bred like a fore-horse , to goe alwayes right on , and rather draw in a cart , then trot in a better compasse ? fie vpon basenesse , it is the badge of a Begger : No , let me tell you , if you were or could be acquainted with the life of a Courtier , you would finde such bewitching obiects to the eyes , and rauishing delights of the heart , that you would hold the world as a wildernes to the Palace of a Prince , and life but as a death that hath no tast of Court comforts . Oh Cousin , wee haue learning in such reuerence , wisdome in such admiration , vertue in such honour , valour in such estéeme , truth in such loue , and loue in so rare account , that there doth almost nothing passe in perfection , y t is not followed , with great obseruation , wher the fauour of a Prince maks a Begger a petty King , the countenance of a Lord makes a clowne a Gentleman , and the looke of a Lady makes a groome a gay fellow . Oh Cousin , aduancement and contentment are the fruites of Court seruice , and the steps of hope to the state of honour : furthermore , for knowledge , we haue the due confideration of occurrents , the disciphering of Characters , enditing of letters , hearing of orations , deliuering of messages , congratulating of Princes , and the forme of ambassages , all which are such delights of the Spirit , as makes a shadow of that man , that hath not a mind from the multitude to looke into the nature of the Spirits honour . Furthermore , we haue in Court Officers of care , Orders of discretion , eyes of brightnesse , eares of clearenesse , hearts of purenesse , brainesof wisdome tongues of truth , mindes of noblenesse , and Spirits of goodnesse , which though they bee not in all , yet are they examples for all , and in the worthiest of all . Oh Cousin , to heare a King or Prince speake like a Prophet , a Queene like an Angell , a Councellor like an Oracle , a Lord like a Councellor , a Lady like a Quéene , a Preacher like an Apostle , and a Courtier like a Preacher : and then to note the maiesty of the greatest , the reuerence of the wisest , the honour of the worthiest , and the loue of the best , to receiue grace from the one , instruction from the other ; fauour from one , countenance from another ; honour from one , and bouuty from an other ; kindnes from one , and comfort from another , where , for the good all , loue goeth through all , where exercises of wix are but tryals of vnderstanding , and the properties of spéech are the proofes of iudgment : where peace is the practise of power , iustice the grace of wisdome , and mercy the glory of iustice : where time is fitted to his vse , and reason is the gouernour of nature , where priuiledges are protections for the vnwilling offendant , and sanctuaries are the fafety of the vnhappily distressed : where the name of want hath no note , basenesse no regard , wantonnesse no grace , nor wickednesse entertainement , except the Diuell like an Angell of light come vnséene to the world : where the qualities of vertue are the grace of honour , and the breath of wisdome is the beauty of greatnesse , where art hath rewarde of labour seruice the regard of duty , nature the affect of reason , and reason the respect of iudgement : where idlenesse is hated , foolishnes derided , wilfulnesse restrayned , and wickednesse vanished : where wits refined , braines setled , bodies purged , and spirits purified make a consort of such Creatures as come neere vnto heauenly natures . Beléeue me Cousin , there is no comparison betweene the Court and the Country for the sweete of conceit in an vnderstanding spirit , which can truely apprehend the true natures both of pleasures and profit : Alas , let the Cowe lowe after her Calfe , and the Eue bleat after her Lambe , the Asse bray , the Owle sing , and the Dog barke ; What musique is in this medley ? let ignorance be an enemy to wit , and experience be the Mistris of fooles , the Stockes stand at the Constables doore , and the Gallowes stand hard by the high way , What is all this to matter of worth ? to see Laddes lift vp leaden héeles , and Wenches leare after their Lubbers ; to see old folkes play the fooles to laugh at the birds of their owne breed , and the young Colts wighie at their parting with their Fillies , when Madge must home to milking , and Simon must goe serue the beasts : What conceite is in all these courses ? but to trouble a good spirit with spending time in idlenes . Oh Cousin , if thou wert once well entred into the life of a Courtier , thou wouldst neuer more be in loue with the Country , but vse it as a cleane shirt , sometime for a refreshing , though it be farre courser for wearing , and little cleaner then that which you put off . I could say more that might easily perswade you to change your opinion , and alter your affection from the Country to the Court ; but I hope this shall suffice , If not , I pray you let me heare you speake to some purpose . COVNTRY . Say , quoth you , Let me tell you , that all that you hauesaid , or I thinke you can say , doth , nor will worke any more with my witte to incline my humour to your will , then a Pill that lyeth in the Stomake , and more offends nature , then purgeth humour : for , where there is no corruption Phisicke hath nothing to worke vpon , except by the trouble of nature , to bring health into sicknes : Doe you thinke so much of your strength as to remoue a Mil-stone with your little finger ; or are you so perswaded of your wit , that with a word of your mouth you can take away the strength of vnderstanding ? No such matter , no hast but good : I pray you giue me leaue a little , and if I speake not to your purpose , I will speake to mine owne : and I will say as one Dante , an Italian Poet once said in an obscure Booke of his , Vnderstand me that can , I vnderstand my selfe : And though my Country booke be written in a rough hand , yet I can read it and picke such matter out of it as shall serue the turne for my instruction . What is here to do in perswading you know not what ? to talke you care not how ? Is this Court eloquence ? Is not the Clownyfying of wit the Fooltfying of vnderstanding ? home spunne cloth is not worth the wearing , water is a cold drinke , and simplenesse is but basenesse , and a Clowne is but a rich Begger . Now truly Cousin , you are quite out ; for , let me tell you that good words and good déeds are the best tryals of good minds , and make the best passages among the best people : and so much for this matter . Now to answer your prouerbs , and as I can remember , most points of your discourses : First , let me tell you , that I hold it better to see something of mine owne at home , then trauell so farre that I see nothing of mine owne abroad , for I haue heard that roling stones gather no mosse : And for my education , if it hath béene simple , and my disposition not subtle , If I be not fashioned according to the world , I shall bee the fitter for heauen : And for my wit , to deale truely with you , I had rather hold it in a Coppy of a good Tenure , then by the title of an idle braine , to kéepe a fooles head in Frée-hold . Now for my learning , I hold it better to spell and put together , then to spoile and put asunder : but there are some that in their Child-hood are so long in their horne booke , that doe what they can , they will smell of the Baby till they cannot sée to read . Now we in the Country beginne and goe forward with our reading in this manner , Christs Crosse be my speed , and the Holy Ghost : for feare the Diuell should be in the letters of the Alphabet , as hee is too often when hee teacheth od fellowes play tricks with their Creditors , who in stead of payments , write IOV. and so scoffe many an honest man out of his goods . And againe , when he teacheth trauellors that haue taken a surfet in the Low-countries to set downe H and O. to expresse the nature of their griefe , and to ieast out the time with B and R. or to bite mens good names with those letters to auoyde actions of slander , and when they write you R. and they B. Oh fine knackes of more wit then honesty : But I hope there are none of these among you . But I haue heard my father say , that when he was young , hee saw many such in such places as you liue in , but it was a great way hence beyond the salt water . Now for Astronomy , I thinke it be fallen from the height that it was in former time , for Starres were wont to bee in the heauens , now Gallants hang them vpon their héeles , so bright in their Spurres as if they were all young Phaetons , that would ride Phoebus horses , while the folly of pride should sit in the Chaire of ruine : but let them sit fast when they are vp , least they breake their neckes in their falls . Now for your Nature and Art , I thinke better of a naturall Art , then an artificiall Nature . And for your Fore-horse pace right on , I hope he is better then a resty Iade that will not stir out of the Stable , or a kicking Curtall that will sette his Ryder beside the Saddle : and better draw soundly in a cart then be lamed in a coach , or be sicke in a Foote-cloth : & better a true trot then a fidling amble : But let these humors passe . Now for your bewitching obiects , I doubt they will make abiects of Subiects , and therefore I loue no such diuelish deuises , when womens eyes will bewitch mens hearts , and the breath of Tongues will poison a mans wits . And for your rauishing delights , it is a word that I well vnderstand not , or at least , as I haue heard , this rauishing is a word that signifieth robbing of wenches of the inner lining of their linnen against their wills , and if it be so , it is a perilous delight that brings a man to the Gallowes , if not to the Diuell for a little fit of pleasure : but if there be any better sence in it , I would be glad to vnderstand it , though at this time I care not to be troubled with it . Now for Princes Pallaces , they are too high buildings for our Brickes , plaine people are content with Cottages , and had rather pay tributes to their maintenance , then haue them too much in our view , for blinding of our eies with their golden brightnes . Now for life and death , hee that liues at quiet and will not be contented , may change for the worse and repent it , when he cannot helpe it . Oh Cousin , I haue heard my father say , that it is better to sit fast , then to rise and fall , and a great wise man that know the world to a hayre , would say , that the meane was sure : better be in the middle roome , then either in the Garret or the Sellor : and an other of an excellent worlds wit , that ranne the ring with him in the walke of the world , would say , that honour was but ancient riches , and in high places , where frownes are deadly , and fauours are vncertaine , there was more feare of the one , then hope of the other ; and a laborious weekes wages well payde was better then a yeares hope in paper : and therefore , hee that would leaue possessions for promises , and assurances for hope , were more full of wit then vnderstanding , and of conceipt then iudgement , for though there is no seruice to the King , nor no fishing to the Sea , yet there are so many suitors for rewards , and so many beaters of the water , that delayes may be cold comforts of long hopes to the one , and the other angle all day and catch a Gudgion at night : and therefore , though the world be like a Well with two Buckets , that when one falleth another riseth , yet the fall is much swifter then the rysing , and good reason , because the one goes downe empty and the other comes vp laden . But to be plaine , I haue so long beene vsed to a quiet life , that I would not leaue it for a world . Now for your notes of worth that you haue set downe in your Court commendations ; I allow that all may bee true , and they that thriue in it may thinke well of it , and hold it a kind of heauen vpon earth : but for my selfe , I remember certaine notes that I read in a Booke of my Fathers owne writing that shall goe with me to my graue ; there were not many but in my mind to good purpose : as first for greatnes , My minde to me a Kingdome is : so that the quiet of the minde is a greater matter then perhaps many great men possesse : Then for wealth , Godlines is great riches to him that is contēt with that hee hath , which many great men somtime perhaps haue lesse then meaner people . Then for a good rule of life ; Feare God , and obay the King : which perhaps some doe not so well in the Court as the Country . Then for the course of the Law , Loue God aboue all , and thy neighbour as thy selfe : which if you doe in the Court as wee doe in the Country , Enuy would worke no hatred , nor malice mischiefe ; but loue in all persons would make a pallace , a Paradise , which in the best is more euident , then in the meanest apprehended : but God , whose loue is the life of all , bréed such loue in the liues of all , that peace may euer liue among all . Now for learning , what your néede is thereof I know not , but with vs , this is all we goe to schoole for : to read common Prayers at Church , and set downe common prises at Markets , write a Letter , and make a Bond , set downe the day of our Births , our Marriage day , and make our Wills when we are sicke , for the disposing of our goods when we are dead : these are the chiefe matters that we meddle with , and we find enough to trouble our heads withall ; for if the fathers knowe their owne children , wiues their owne husbands from other men , maydens keepe their by your leaues from subtle batchelors ; Farmers know their cattle by the heads , and Sheepheards know their sheepe by the brand , What more learning haue we need of , but that experienee will teach vs without booke ? We can learne to plough and harrow , sow and reape , plant and prune , thrash and fanne , winnow and grinde , brue and bake , and all without booke , and these are our chiefe businesse in the Country : except we be Iury-men to hang a théefe , or speake truth in a mans right , which conscience & experience wil teach vs with a little learning , then what should we study for , except it were to talke with the man in the Moone about the course of the Starres ? No , Astronomy is too high a reach for our reason : we will rather sit vnder a shady tree in the Sunne to take the benefit of the cold ayre , then lye and stare vpon the Starres to mark their walke in the Heauens , while wee loose our wits in the Cloudes : and yet we reuerence learning as well in the Parson of our parish , as our Schoolemaster , but chiefely , in our Iustices of peace , for vnder God and the King they beare great sway in the Country : But for great learning , in great matters , and in great places , wee leaue it to great men : If wee liue within the compasse of the Law , serue God and obey our King , and as good Subiects ought to doe , in our duties and our prayers dayly remember him , What néede we more learning ? Now for wisdome , I heard our Parson in our Church read it in the holy Booke of God , That the wisdome of the world is but foolishnes before God : And why then should a man séeke to befoole himselfe before God , with more wit then is necessary for the knowledge of the world , the wise man must dye as well as the foole , and when all are the Sonnes of Adam , wee haue a faire warning to bee too busie with tasting of the Tree of too much knowledge : I haue read in the Booke of the best wisdome , that the feare of God is the beginning of wisdome , and surely , he that begins his lesson there may continue his learneng the better , and come to bee a good Scholler at last . Salomon , the wisest man that euer was , said , that all was vanity and vexation of the Spirit : and why then should a man vex his spirit with séeking to be as wise as a Woodcocke , in beating his braines to get the possession of vanity ? And yet I must confesse , that least vanity turne to villanie , it is good that the authority of wisdome haue power to bridle the folly of selfe will : But for the great wisdome of Councellors of State , Iudges of Lawes , Gouernours of Citties , Generals of Armies , or such great People in such great places , they go so farre beyond our wits , that wee had rather be obedient to their wills , then enter into the depth of their discretions , and content our selues with that wisdome which is most necessary for vs , to loue God aboue all , & our neighbours as our selues , to rise with the day raies , and goe to bed with a candle , to eate when we are hungry , drinke when wee are thirsty , trauell when we are lusty , and rest when we are weary : feare God , be true to the Crowne , keepe the lawes , pay scot and lot , bréed no quarrels , doe no wrongs , and labour all we may to haue peace , both with God and man , speake truth and shame the Diuell , pitch and pay , say and hold , trye and trust , belieue no lies , tell no newes ; deceiue not an enemy , nor abuse a friend , make much of a little and more as it may increase : These are the points of wisdome that we runne the course of our Card by . Now for valour , it is seene best in the best quarrells , and Saint Paul said , that hee had fought the good fight , to fight for the preseruation of a state , the person of a King or Prince , to keepe my house from thieues , my children from dogs , and my family from famine , and my faith from fainting in the word of God , this hold we the good fight , and the true valour : not to stand vpon puntos , not to endure a lye without death , challenge for a frowne , and kill for a fowle word , aduenture all for nothing , or perhaps worse then nothing , loose lands , goods , life and soule and all in a murther or a bloody bargaine , to please a Punke , and to be counted a Captain of the Diuels army , or a Gallant of the damned crew , except some few howers before his end , while the worme of Conscience bites him at the heart , a sparke of grace enter into his soule , and make him at the Gallowes make a repentant rehearsall of a lewd life , and leaue a fayre example at his death to all behoulders , perhaps with these good words at his departing , All yee that heere bee take example to be hang'd by me . Oh braue valour that makes many a weeping eye , when my mother for my sonne and my sister for my brother , or my wife for my husband , or my father for my daughter , or mine vncle for mine aunt sit and howle like dogs to see the workes of the Diuel , in the wicked of the world . Such kinde of valour I haue heard my father say that he hath mark't in some places where he hath trauel'd , I know not where , a great way hence when he was young , where he found among a hellish company of accursed spirits , they were called valliant fellowes , that durst say any thing , doe any thing , or be any thing , till they were worse then nothing ; durst quarrell with any man , abuse any man , strike any man , kill any man , and care for no man , durst prate , lye , sweare and forsweare , scoffe and swagger , drinke and dice , drab and stab , durst be hang'd and damn'd for a horrible fit of a franticke humour , and this was their valour : I pray God there be none such among yee where you keepe , I am sure there keepe none such among vs. Now for truth , I hope there are more true hearts in the Country then there are tongues in the City in many places , yea , and in greater places then I will speake of , but where they be God blesse them , and where they are not , God send them , and that is all that I say to them : But for ought I sée there is so much falshood in the world that I feare there is littletruth on the earth : and in great places where protestations are without performances , and excuses are better then lies ; Where is either truth of loue or loue of truth ? but a little I thinke , I would there were more : But with vs , truth is so beloued , that a Lyer is held little better then a theefe , and it is a lesson we learne our little Children , speake truth , tell truth , take heed you lie not , the Diuell is the father of lies , and little better be his Children , deale truly with all men , let your tongues and your hearts goe together , Christ is truth , in his holy name be true , euer tell truth and shame the Diuell , be true to God in your beliefe and obedience to his word , bee true to your King in the loyalty of your hearts , bee true to your wiues in the honesty of your bodies , and bee true to your friends in performing your promises : this is the loue we haue to truth , if you haue it so , it is a good blessing of God and makes a happy people . And for loue , if it bee in the world , I thinke it is in the Country , for where enuy , pride , and malice , and Iealousie makes buzzes in mens braines , what loue can bee in their hearts , howsoeuer it slip from their tongues ? No , no ; our Turtles euer flie together ; our Swannes euer swimme together , and our louers liue and die together . Now if such loue be among you , it is worthy to be much made of ; but if you like to day and loath to morrow , if you fawne to day and frowne to morrow ; if all your loue bee to laugh and lye downe , or to hope of gaine or reward ; that is none of our loue : wee loue all goodnes and onely for goodnes : first God , then our selues , then our wiues and children , then our family , and then our friends : and so hath loue his course in our liues : and therefore if there be any obseruation in affection , I pray you , let it bee rather in the Country then in any place , where faith is not so fast but fancy can alter loue vpon a little humour of dislike . Now for your fauour , when one Begger growes rich by it , how many rich grow beggers through the hope of fortune : and therefore in my minde , better be Lord ouer a little of a mans owne , then to follow a Lord for the bare name of a Gentleman , and better with a little to bee counted a good man , then with gaping after Gudgions to be thought , I know not what : Truly Cousin , I thinke euery thing is best in his owne nature , as one is bred so let him bée : for as a Courtier cannot hold the plough , but he wil be soone séene to be no work-man , so a Country-man cannot court it , but hee will shewe in somewhat from whence he comes . And for a Ladies looke , I thinke wee haue wenches in the Country that haue as faire eyes as finer creatures , who when they list to looke kindly , will make many glad though few gay fellowes . And for apparell , plaine russet is our wearing , while pied coats among vs we account players or fooles , except they be better men then the best of our parish , except our Landlord . Now for preferment and aduancement , they be encouragements , to some Spirits that are borne vnder the climing climate , but for mine owne part I loue not to play the flye with a Candle , for feare of burning my wings but will leaue the ladder of honour to him that best knowes how to clim be , and to sit fast when he is vp . Now for your Occurrents , what are they ? but newes , sometime true and sometime false , which when they come to vs they are commonly more costly then comfortable , and therefore wee desire not to trouble our selues . Now for disciphering of Characters , I haue heard my father say in the old time , that they were accounted little better then coniurations , in which were written the names of Diuels that the Colledge of Hel vsed to coniure vp in the world , and belong'd onely to the study of Sorcerers , Witches , Wisards , and such wicked wretches , as not caring for the plaine word of God , goe with scratehes of the Diuels clawes into hell : but how true it is God knoweth : but that this is true euery man knoweth that it was a deuise of the Diuell at the first , to put into the head of a deceiuing heart that hauing no true nor plaine meaning in conscience , would write so , that no man should vnderstand him but himselfe , or like himselfe , and onely to hoodwinke the world for looking into his wickednesse : But what is the end of all wily beguily ? seeking to deceiue other , deceiu'd himselfe most of all : Now letters of darkenes deuised by the Diuell for the followers of his designes in the courses of his deceipt : honest men in the Country loue to meddle with no such matters , but so far as may be to Gods glory and the good of a State , to find out the plots , and to preuent the mischiefe of a villanie , being done in Gods holy name and by his grace , I hold it a fine quality to discipher a Character , and lay open a knaue : But for vs in the Country , wee loue no such braine-labours as may bring our wits into such a wood , that we know not how to get out of it . Now for enditing of Letters : Alas , what neede wee much adoe about a little matter ? If we can write , wee commonly begin and end much after one manner : Trusting in God you are in good health , with all our friends : and so to the matter , either to borrow , or to pay , or to know the prise of your Cattell , or for a merry meeting , or I thanke you for my good cheere . And so with my hearty commendations , I commit you to God. From my house such a day . Your louing friend to his power . And then seale vp the paper , and write on the outside : To my louing Cousin , Neighbour , or Friend , at his house in such a place , with speed , if the time require , and so no more adoe : Except it bee a Loue Letter , and then a fewe idle words of Sweete heart , I commend me vnto you , and haue beene as good as my promise , and haue sent you a paire of gloues by Meg your Brothers best beloued , and vpon Friday ( God willing ) I will meete you at the Market , and wee will be merry , and talke further of the matter , and if you be as I am , say and hold , I know my portion , and when yours is put to it wee shall liue the better : And so , keeping your Handkerchiffe neere my heart : till I see you , I rest Yours during life in true loue W. T. Now for your Stiles of honour and worship to this Lord and that Lady on the outside , and a deale of humility and ceremony on the inside , me thinkes it is a wearying of the minde before you come to the matter : And as I remember a great wise man that would dispatch many matters in little time , would thus euer read Letters , in the beginning two words for the Stile , and other two at the end for the conclusion , so noting the treble aboue , and the base beneath , he would soone in the middest find the substance of the Musique : and to tell truth , few words and plaine , and to the purpose , is better for our vnderstanding , then to goe about with words to tell a long tale to little end . Now if wo cannot write , we haue the Clerke of the church , or the Schoolemaster of the towne to helpe vs , who for our plaine matters will serue our turnes wel enough , and therefore what neede wee trouble our heads with enditing of Letters ? Now , for Orations , they are fittest for Schollers to allure an audience to attendance : but for vs , wée haue more vse of our hands to worke for our liuings , then of our eares to heare the sound of a little breath , yet I allow it among you in such places , as you liue in : but where truth is the best eloquence , we make but two words to a bargaine , and therefore for your long discourses , we desire not to be wearied with them , but will leaue them to you that haue more vse of them , and haue time to hearken to them . Now for your Messages , alas , cannot we giue a Cap and make a Legge to our betters , and deliuer our minds in few words , without we learne to looke downe as though we were seeking of a Rabbets nest , or that we had committed some such fault that we were ashamed to shew our faces , or make a long congie as though we were making preparation to a Galliard , when if a foote slip we may haue a disgrace in the fall ; and if a word be misplaced , it is halfe a marring to all the matter : and therefore for messages , our matters being not great , small instructiōs wil serue our turnes for the deliuery of our minds . Now for congratulating of Princes , God blesse them , they are too great men for vs , more then to pray for them ; and their matters too high for our reason to reach after : it is enough for vs to giue a Cake for a Pudding , and a pint of Wine for a pottle of Beere : and when wee kill Hogs to send our Children to our neighbours with these messages , My Father and my Mother haue sent you a Pudding and a Chine , and desires you when you kill your hogges you will send him as good againe . Now for great folkes , they haue such great choyce of presents , and of such great charge , and such great care in the deliuery of them , that ( Lord haue mercy vpon vs ) wee in the country cannot tell what to say vnto them , but , God blesse them that haue them , and much good may they doe them . Now for Ambassages and Ambassadors , wee know not what the word meanes , and therefore little care to be troubled with the men ; for when we heare of any man that comes from a strange Country , wee say , I pray God he comes for good , and then hee is the better welcome : Tush , talke to vs of a Basket or a Basket-maker , and not of an Ambassador nor Ambassages ; but make your selues , that best know the meaning of them , the best vse you can of them ; for vs , wee care not to looke after them , more then to pray for them , that as they doe , or as they meane , so God blesse them . Now for your Officers , their charge is so great , that wee desire not their places , for we hold a priuate quiet better then a publike trouble ; and a cleane conscience worth a world of wealth : Now for your Orders , perhaps your need of them is great , where disorders may be grieuous : for vs in the Country , we haue few , but in the Churches for our Seates , and at our méetings for our places , where , when Maister Iustice , and the high Constables are set , honest men , like good fellows will sit togeither ; except at a Sessions , or an Assise wee bée called vpon a Iury , then as it pleaseth the Clerk of the Peace , set one afore another : and therefore for orders what néede we trouble our selues with other then we are vsd vnto ? I remember I haue heard my father tell of a world of orders hee had seene in diuers places , where he had traueld , where right good Gentlemen , that had followed great Lords and Ladies had enough to doe to study orders in their Seruice : a Trencher must not be laid , nor a Napkin folded out of order ; a dish set downe out of order , A Capon carued , nor a Rabbet vnlaced out of order ; a Goose broken vp , nor a Pasty cut vp out of order ; a Glasse filled , nor a Cup vncouered nor deliuered out of order ; you must not stand , speake , nor looke out of order : which were such a busines for vs to goe about , that we should be all out of time ere we should get into any good order : but in that there is difference of places , and euery one must haue their due , it is méets for good manners to kéepe the rules of good orders : But how much more at rest are we in the Country that are not troubled with these duties ? Now for your eyes of brightnesse , I feare you are not troubled with too many of them ; late sitting vp , long watching , and night busines , as writings , readings , casting vp of accounts , long watchings , and such like other busines ; besides gaming , playing at Cards , Tables , and Dice , or such sports as spend time , are all dangerous for weake sights , and make a world of sore eies : But as you said , some of the best sort are wiser in their actions , and more temperate in their motions , and therefore keep their sights in more perfection ; which may be examples to others , if they haue the grace to follow them : But for our eies , if we do not hurt them with a stripe of a twig in the wood , a flyo in the ayre , or a mote in the Sunne , our eyes are as bright as christall , so that we can se the least thing that may doe vs good ; and if we can sée the Sunne in the morning and the Moone an night , see our Cattell in our pastures , our sheepe in the Common , our Corne in the fields , our houses in repaire , and our money in our purses , our meate on our tables , and our wines with our Children , and looke vp to heauen , and giue God thankes for all , wee seeke no better sight . Now for the cleannes of your hands , I feare that now and then some of ye haue your hands so troubled with an itch , that you must haue them nointed with the oyle of gold , before you can fall to any good worke : and some of yes , that though your wits haue good inuentions , yet you cannot write without a golden pen , which indéede , best fits a sine hand . But for vs in the Country , when we haue washed our hands , after no foule worke , nor handling any vnwholesome thing , wee néede no little Forks to make hay with our mouths , to throw our meat into them . Now for the purenes of your hearts ; except Kings , Quéenes and Princes , and such great persons , make no comparison with Country people , where yea and nay are our words of truth ; faith and troth are our bonds of loue , plaine dealing , passages of honesty ; and kinde thankes continues good neighbour-hood : A lyer is hated , a scoffer scorned , a spend-thrift derided , and a miser not beloued : a Swaggerer imprisoned , a Drunkard punished , and a Iugler whipped , and a Théefe hanged , for our hearts will harbour no such Guests : And for loue , two eyes and one heart , two hands and one body , two louers and one loue ties a knot of such truth as nought but death can vndoe . Now for braines of Wisdome , I thinke hee is wiser that keepes his owne , and spends no more then néeds , then hee that spends much in hope of a little , and yet may hay loose that too at last . Now for tongues of truth , let me tell you , fayre words make fooles faine , and Court holy-water will scarce wash a foule shirt cleane , except it come from such a Fountaine , as euery man must not dip his finger in : But Cousin , when hearts and hands goe together , words and déeds goe together ; these are the tongues that will not faulter in their tales , but tell truth in the face of the wide world ; and therefore excepting the best that may bee examples to the rest , I thinke , if truth be any where , she is in the Country . Now for the noblenesse of minds ; it fitteth the persons in their places : but for vs in the Country , wee had rather haue old Nobles in our purses , then a bare name of noble without Nobles : the reason may be that we doe not know the nature of noblenes so well as wee doe of Nobles , and therefore wee heare onely so much of the cost of it , that we haue no heart to looke after it ; but where it is truly we honour it , and say , God blesse them that haue it ; and if they be worthy of it well may they keepe it , and that is all that I say to it . Now to spirits of goodnes , alas , there is not one in the world ; Christ Iesus our Sauiour said so , There is none good but God : and if there be any on the earth , I thinke a good beliefe and a good life doth best expresse the nature of it . To conclude with Vertue , in which you lay vp all the treasures of life , I doubt not it is in the best , I would it were so in all with you , but bee it where it pleaseth God to send it once , I verily belieue it to bee as truly in the Country as in places of higher compasse : and by your leaue , let me tell you of a Riddle of my fathers one writing , touching that rare and pretious Iewell . There is a secret few doe knowe , And doth in speciall places grow , A rich mans praise , a poore mans wealth , A weake mans strength , a sicke mans health ; A Ladyes beauty , a Lords blisse , A matchlesse Iewell where it is : And makes where it is truely seene , A gracious King , and glorious Queene . And this said he , is vertue , which though he vnderstood in the Court , yet he made vse of it in the Country . Now therefore good Cousin , be content with your humour , and let me alone with mine , I thinke I haue answered all your positions : and let me tell you , whatsoeuer you say , I verily belieue that ere you die , I shall finde you rather in the roole of peace in the Country , then in the tryall of patience in the Court , except the heauens highest Grace , and vnder heauen our earths highest Honour , make you happier in their fauours then the whole world else can make you . And now , what say you further vnto mee . COVRT . I say this to you , kind Cousin , that your Fathers lessons haue made you better learned then I looked for , but yet let me tell you , had you seene but one of our showes in our Triumphs heard one of our Songs on our solemne dayes , and tasted one of our dishes , in our solemne feasts , you would neuer looke more on a May-game , listen more to a louzy Ballad , nor euer be in loue with béefe and pudding . COVNT . Oh Cousin stay the Bells , I thinke you are deceiued , for it may be that at one of these Showes , I might sée the fruites of my labours and my poore Neighbours , flong away in gaudes and feathers ; and perhaps haue a proud humour , wish to be as wise as they that were no wiser then they should bée : and therefore I thinke , better tarry at home then trauell abroad to no better purpose . Now for Songs , a plaine ditty well expressed , is better with vs , then a fine conceit , as faigned in the voyce as the matter . Now for your dishes of meat . I will tell you , I heard my father once report it for a truth , that a great man who liued where you liue , sent him for a great dainty a Porpose Pye or two cold : which taking very thankfully , and causing the Messenger to stay dinner with him , he cut one of them vp , and very nicely taking out a péece of it , gaue it to my Mother , which she no sooner had in her mouth , but it had like to haue marred all with her stomacke , but shee quickly conueyed it all vnder boord , which my Father séeing , said , why how now wife ? What ? doe you loue no good meate ? yes ( quoth she ) but I pray you tast of it your selfe : which he no sooner did , but he made as much hast out of his mouth with it as she did , then did the Children likewise the same , and the Seruants being by , their Master offred ech one a péece of it , no sooner tasted of it , but they did so spit and spatter , as if they had béene poysoned ; then he gaue a péece to his Dogge , which smelt to it , and left it : by and by after came in a Miller and his Dogge , to whom my Father inlike manner offered a péece , but neither man nor dog would eate of it : wherevpon my Father heartily laughing , with thankes to his great Lord for his kinde token , sent one of them backe againe to him with this message , Commend me , I pray you , to my good Lord , and tell him I heartily thanke his honour , and tell him , if either my selfe , or my wife , or my children , or my seruants , or my dog , or the Miller , or his dogge , would haue eaten of it , I would neuer haue sent one bit backe againe to him of it : but it may bée that it is more wholesome then toothsome , and hee may make a better friend with it : so , paying the messenger for his paines , sent him away with his message , which was no sooner deliuered , but his Lord heartily laughed at it : This was one of your fine dishes . Another , a great Lady sent him , which was a little Barrell of Cauiary , which was no sooner opened and taued , but quickly made vp againe , was sent backe with this message . Commend me to my good Lady , and thanke her honour , and tell her we haue blacke Sope enough already ; but if it be any better thing , I beseech her Ladyship to bestow it vpon a better friend , that can better tell how to vse it . Now if such be your fine dishes , I pray you let me alone with my Country fare . And now , what say you else vnto mée . COVRT . I say this , that Nature is no votcher , and there is no washing of a blacke Moore , except it bée from a little durty sweat : the Oxe will weare no Socks , howsoeuer his feete carry their sauour : and Diogenes would bee a Dog , though Alexander would giue him a kingdome : and therefore though you are my kinsman , I sée it is more in name then in nature : thy breath smels all of Garlike , and thy meat tasts all of mammaday pudding , which breaking at both ends , the stuffing runnes about the Pot : And since I sée thou art like a Milstone that will not easily bee stirred , I will leaue thee to thy folly till I finde thée in a better humour , for I sée the Musique of thy minde hangeth all vpon the base string . Farewell . COVNT . Nay soft a while , let me not be in your debt , for an ill word or two : I see truth is no lyer ; all in the Court are not Courtiers , nor euery man that hath witte is not truly wise ; for then no man would spend breath to no purpose : an Oxes foot may bee sweeter then a Cods head , when Sockes may bee but saueguards for bare tooes in broken stockings : Garlike hath béene in more grace then Tobacco , and is yet in the Country , with them that loue meate better then smoake . Diogenes is dead , and Alexander is in his graue ; and better bee a manish Dogge then a dogged man : And if your good will be to your good words , you are more like a stranger then a kinseman . And for my pudding , I belieue it will proue better then a Tobacco pipe : so , rather desirous to be a Milstone , not to stirre at euery motion , then a feather in a Weather-cocke , to turne with euery gayle of winde , I will pray for your better wit , then you haue showne in a selfe wild humour , and so till I finde you in more patience and lesse passion , I will leaue you till wee méete againe , hoping that you will bee as I am , and will be a friend , to forget all ill humours , and ready to requite all kindnesses . COVRTIER , So will I , and so , Farewell . Thus they parted for that time , but what fell out at their next meeting ; as you like of this , you shall heare more hereafter . FINIS . Necessary Notes for a Courtier Question . WHat is a Courtier ? Answer . An Attendant vpon Maiesty , a companion of Nobility , a friend to Vertue , and a hope of honour . Quest . What things are chiefely to be required in a Courtier ? A. Two. Q. What are they ? A. A good body , and a good minde . Q. How are they to be vsed ? A. In humillity and ciuillity . Q. To whom ? A. The first vnto God , the second to man. Q. What are the proofes of a good mind ? A. Loue of goodnesse , and feare of greatnesse . Q. What are the tokens of a good body ? A. Ability and agility . Q. What preserues a good minde in goodnesse ? A. Prayer and Charity . Q. And what keeps the body in strength ? A. Continence and exercise . Q. What is the chiefe grace of a Courtier ? A. The feare of God , and the fauour of a King. Q. What is the Honour of a Courtier ? A. The loue of vertue . Q. What is the wealth of a Courtier ? A. The loue a King. Q. What is the charge of a Courtier ? A. Truth in Religion , care in his Seruice , loue to his Master , and secrecy in his trust . Q. What is the care of a Courtier ? A. To deserue well , to keepe well , to liue well , and to dye well . Q. What qualities are chiefely required in a Courtier ? A. Wisdome , Valour , Learning , and Bounty . Q. What learning is most fit for a Courtier ? A. Diuinity , Philosophy , Policy , and History . Q. What are the Ornaments of a Courtier ? A. Variety of Languages obseruation of Trauels , experience of Natures , and the vse of Vnderstanding . Q. What is a Courtier most to take heed of ? A. Enuious Ambition , malicious Faction , palpable Flattery , and base Pandarisme . Q. What is a Courtier chiefely to take note of ? A. The disposition of the best , the words of the wisest , the actions of the noblest , and the carriage of the fairest . Q. What things chiefely is a Courtier to be charie of ? A. His tongue and his hand , his purse and his midle finger . Q. What conuersation is fittest for a Courtier ? A. Wise wits , noble spirits , faire eyes , and true hearts . Q. How should a Courtier hope of aduancement ? A. With prayer to God , diligence in his seruice , respect of persons , and iudgment in affections . Q. What discourses are fittest for a Courtier ? A. Admiration of wisdome , defert of honour , truth of valour , and life of loue . Q. What friends are fittest for a Courtier ? A. The wise and the wealthy , the valiant and the honest . Q. What seruants are fittest for a Courtier ? A. The expert , the faithfull , the diligent and the carefull . Q. What is the true valour in a Courtier ? A. To feare no fortune , to be patient in aduersity , to master affections , and to forgiue offenders . Q. What are the follies in a Courtier ? A. Vaine discourses , idle complements , apish fancies , and superfluous expences . Q. What are most dangerous in a Courtier ? A. To bee inquisitiue of Occurrents , to reueale Secrets , to scorne Counsaile , and to murmur at Superiority . Q. What things are most profitable to a Courtier ? A. A sharpe wit and a quicke apprehension , a smoth speech , and a sound memory . Q. What should a Courtier chiefely obserue in a King ? A. His wisdome , his valour , his disposition , and affection . Q. What in a Councellor ? A. His religion , his reason , his care , and his iudgment . Q. What in a Lord ? A. His title , his worthines , his spirit , and his carriage . Q. What in a Lady ? A. Her beauty , her portion , her parentage , and her disposition . Q. What in an Officer ? A. His knowledge , his care , his diligence , and his conscience . Q. What time is best spent in a Courtier ? A. In prayer , in study , in graue discourse , and in good exercise . Q. And what time is worse spent ? A. In deuising of fashions , in fitting of fancies , in faining of Loue , and in honouring vnworthines . Q. What is commendable in a Courtier ? A. Concealing of discontentments , mitigating of passions , affability in speech , and courtesie in behauiour , Q. What most delighteth a Ladies eye in a Courtier ? A. Neat apparell , wise spéech , to mannage a Horse well , to dance well . Q. What most contenteth a King in a Courtier ? A. Religious valour , reuerent audacity , humble loue , and faithfull seruice . Q. What is most troublesome to the minde of a Courtier ? A. Conscience and patience , continence and abstinence . Q. What are most grieuous to a Courtier ? A. The frowne of a King , the displeasure of a Lady , the fall of honour , and the want of wealth . Q. What friend shall a Courtier most rely vpon ? A. His God , his King , his wit , and his purse . Q. What foes should a Courtier most stand in feare of ? A. Wanton eyes , glib tongues , hollow hearts , and irreligious spirits . Q. What things are necessary for a Courtier to haue euer in memory ? A. Temperate speeches , moderate actions , deliberate inuentions , and discreete resolutions . Q. What delights are most fit for a Courtier ? A. Riding and Tilting , hunting and hauking . Q. What is most comely in a Courtier ? A. A stayed eye , a faire hand , a straight body , and a good legge . Q. What should be hated of a Courtier ? A. Rudenes and basenes , sloathfulnesse and slouenlinesse . Q What speciall seruants of name are most fit for a Courtier ? A. A Barbour for his Chamber , a Taylor for his Wardrobe , a Groome for his Stable , and a Foote-man for his Message . Q. What is the hapinesse of a Courtier ? A. To feare God , to haue the fauour of a King , to be able to lend , and to haue no néede to borrow . Q. What is the shame of a Courtier ? A. To take much and giue nothing , to borrow much and lend nothing , to promise much and performe nothing , and to owe much and pay nothing . Q. What should a Courtier be alwaies iealous of ? A. In sinuating spirits , intruding wits , alluring eyes , and illuding tongues . Q. What is the life of a Courtier ? A. The labour of pleasure , the aspiring to greatnes , the ease of nature , and the commaund of reason . Q. What is the same of a Courtier ? A. A cleare conscience , and a frée spirit , an 〈◊〉 heart , and a bountifull hand . FINIS . 
A83621	----	The 21. of August. 1643. Whereas the Committee for the Militia in the city of London by vertue of an ordinance of both houses of Parliament ... have power to command the shutting up of all shops ... England and Wales. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A83621 of text R204136 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.7[33]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A83621 Wing E2490 Thomason 669.f.7[33] ESTC R204136 99897548 99897548 132703 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A83621) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 132703) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2515:15) The 21. of August. 1643. Whereas the Committee for the Militia in the city of London by vertue of an ordinance of both houses of Parliament ... have power to command the shutting up of all shops ... England and Wales. Parliament. Committee for the Militia of London. aut 1 sheet ([1] p.) by Richard Cotes, Printed at London : 1643. Title from caption and first lines of text. Ordering business to cease and the Militia to march to the relief of Gloucester. -- Steele. Reproduction of original in the Society of Antiquaries, London, England. eng Committee for the Militia of London -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Early works to 1800. England -- Proclamations -- Early works to 1800. London (England) -- Defenses -- Early works to 1800. Gloucester (England) -- History -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides A83621 R204136 (Thomason 669.f.7[33]). civilwar no The 21. of August. 1643. Whereas the Committee for the Militia in the city of London by vertue of an ordinance of both houses of Parliament, England and Wales. Parliament 1643 438 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The 21. of August . 1643. WHereas the Committee for the Militia in the City of London by vertue of an Ordinance of both-houses of Parliament , Dated the seventeenth day of this instant moneth of August , have power to command the shutting up of all shops within the lines of Communication to the end the Inhabitants thereof may the better fit themselves for the defence of the said City and parts adjacent , and forasmuch as the said Committee have been moved , as well by a Committee of Lords and Commons in Parliament , as from his Excellency the Earle of Essex , to send forth of this City some speedy aide for the relieving of the City of Glocester , now in great distresse by reason of the enemies Army , wherewith they are besieged : And the said Committee conceiving that the City of London and parts adjacent cannot be long in safety , if that City be lost , they have thereupon resolved forthwith to send out a Force both of Horse and Foote , for the reliefe of the said City of Glocester . And for the better furtherance of that service , the said Committee of the Militia , doe hereby require all persons inhabiting within the Lines of Communication , immediately to shut up their shops , and to continue them so shut up untill Glocester be relieved , or untill further order shal be given by both Houses of Parliament , or this Committee , and to apply themselves to the furthering of this so necessary a service , and the Officers of the Regiments of Trayned Bands and Auxilliary Forces , which by lot are appointed to goe in this Expedition , are required to returne to the said Committee , as well the names of such persons of the said Regiments , as shall neither March with the rest , nor appoint other sufficient men to goe in their roome , and of such as shall in any sort hinder this Expedition , to the end such course may be taken with them ; as this discovery of their ill affection to the safety of this City and parts adjacent deserveth , as also the names of such Voluntiers not Listed in the said Regiments , as shall goe in this Expedition ; to the end they may receive the like pay which the rest doe , and also be taken notice of as persons well affected to the City , Parliament , and Kingdome . Printed at London by Richard Cotes . 1643. 
A84485	----	Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Protector, and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries. ... England and Wales. Council of State. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A84485 of text R211911 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.17[86]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A84485 Wing E793A Thomason 669.f.17[86] ESTC R211911 99870582 99870582 163333 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A84485) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163333) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f17[86]) Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Protector, and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries. ... England and Wales. Council of State. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Will. du-Gard and Hen. Hills, printers to his Highness the Lord Protector, London : 1654. Title from caption and opening line of text. Order to print dated: Saturday April 22. 1654. Signed: W. Jessop Clerk of the Council. Identified on UMI microfilm (Early English books, 1641-1700) reel 1946 as Wing (2nd ed.) E2918. Reproductions of the originals in the British Library (Thomason Tracts), and the Bodleian Library (Early English books, 1641-1700). eng Anglo-Dutch War, 1652-1654 -- Treaties. England -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714 -- Early works to 1800. A84485 R211911 (Thomason 669.f.17[86]). civilwar no Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Prote England and Wales. Council of State. 1654 295 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall . WHereas a Peace is made , concluded , and ratified , between his Highness the Lord Protector , and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries . And Whereas it is agreed , That publication therof shall be made on both parts on Wednesday next , being the six and twentieth day of this instant April ; From which time , restitution is to be made of all Ships that shall be taken on either side , after twelve daies , within these Seas ; And in all other places on this side the Cape of St. Vincent , after six weeks ; And from thence , within the Mediterranian Sea , and to the Aequinoctial Line , after ten weeks ; And beyond the Equinoctial , after the space of eight Moneths : Which several spaces were so limitted , to the intent , convenient time might be allowed for notice to be given of the said Peace , in all places where it shall be necessary . The Council have therefore thought fit hereby to give notice thereof to the several Ports of this Commonwealth , and to all others , whom it may concern , within the Dominions thereof ; To the end , they may have Warning , to provide for their own safety , and not expose their Ships to danger within the several , and respective times aforesaid . Saturday April 22. 1654. Ordered by the Council , That this be forthwith Printed and Published . W. Jessop Clerk of the Council . London , Printed by Will. du-Gard and Hen. Hills , Printers to his Highness the Lord Protector , 1654. 
A71317	----	Three speeches of the Right Honorable, Sir Francis Bacon Knight, then his Majesties Sollicitor Generall, after Lord Verulam, Viscount Saint Alban. Concerning the post-nati naturalization of the Scotch in England union of the lawes of the kingdomes of England and Scotland. Published by the authors copy, and licensed by authority. Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A71317 of text R17387 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing B337). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 100 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A71317 Wing B337 ESTC R17387 99860182 99860182 130509 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71317) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 130509) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 35:E199[1], 35:E199[2], 35:E199[3]) Three speeches of the Right Honorable, Sir Francis Bacon Knight, then his Majesties Sollicitor Generall, after Lord Verulam, Viscount Saint Alban. Concerning the post-nati naturalization of the Scotch in England union of the lawes of the kingdomes of England and Scotland. Published by the authors copy, and licensed by authority. Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626. [2], 58, 57-88 p. Printed by Richard Badger, for Samuel Broun, and are to be sold at his shop in St. Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the white Lyon and Ball, London : 1641. The words "post-nati .. Scotland." are bracketed together on title page. Annotation on Thomason copy: "July 20th". There exist two states of this edition. In state #1: the word "Chancecellor" appears on page 1, line 5. In state #2: the word is spelled "Chancellor". --Cf. Gibson, R.W. Bacon. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Speeches, addresses, etc., English -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649 -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. A71317 R17387 (Wing B337). civilwar no Three speeches of the Right Honorable, Sir Francis Bacon Knight, then his Majesties Sollicitor Generall, after Lord Verulam, Viscount Saint Bacon, Francis 1641 18657 21 0 0 0 0 0 11 C The rate of 11 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-03 Melanie Sanders Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Melanie Sanders Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THREE SPEECHES OF The Right Honorable , Sir Francis Bacon Knight , then his Majesties Sollicitor Generall , after LORD VERULAM , Viscount Saint Alban . Concerning the POST-NATI Naturalization of the Scotch in England Vnion of the Lawes of the Kingdomes of England and Scotland . Published by the Authors Copy , and Licensed by Authority . LONDON , Printed by Richard Badger , for Samuel Broun , and are to be sold at his shop in St. Pauls Church-yard at the signe of the white Lyon and Ball . 1641. 15. May . 1641. At a Committee appointed by the Honourable House of Commons in Parliament for examination of books , & of the licensing and suppresing of them , It is ordered that these three speeches or treatises be published in print . Edward Dering . The Argument of S r. Francis Bacon Knight , His Majesties Sollicitor generall , in the Case of the POST-NATI of Scotland , in the Exchequer Chamber , before the Lord Chancellor and all the Iudges of England . May it please Your Lord-ships , THis Case Your Lord-ships doe well perceive to be of exceeding ' great consequence . For whether you doe measure that by place , that reacheth not onely to the Realme of England , but to the whole Iland of Great-Brytaine ; or whether you measure that by time , that extendeth not onely to the present time , but much more to future generations , Et natinatorum , et qui nascentur ab illis : And therefore as that is to receive at the barre a full and free debate : so I doubt not but that shall receive from your Lord-ships a sound and iust resolution according to law and according to truth . For my Lords , though he were thought to have said well that said that for his word , Rex fortissimus ; Yet he was thought to have said better , evenin the opinion ofa King him selfe that said , Veritas fortissima et pravalet . And I doe much rejoyce to observe such a Concurrence in the whole carriage of this cause , to this end that truth may prevaile . The case no fained , or framed case ; but a true case betweene true partyes . The title handled formerly in some of the Kings Courts , and Free-hold upon it : used indeed by his Majesty , in his high wisedome to give an end to this great question , but not raysed : occasio , as the Schoole-men say , arrepta non porrecta . The case argued in the Kings Bench by M. Walter with great liberty , and yet with good approbation of the Court . The persons assigned to be of Counsell on that side , inferiour to none of their quality and degree in learning ; and some of them most conversant and exercised in the question . The Iudges in the Kings Bench have adjourned it to this place , for conference with the rest of their brethren . Your Lord-ship , my Lord Chancellor , though you be absolute Iudg in the Court where you sit , and might have called to you such assistance of Iudges as to you had seemed good : yet would not fore-run or leade in this case by any opinion there to be given ; but have chosen rather to come your selfe to this assembly , all tending ( as I sayd ) to this end , whereunto I for my part doe heartily subscribe , ut vincat veritas , that truth may first appeare , and then prevaile . And I doe firmely hold and doubt not but I shall well maintaine , that this is the truth , That Calvin the plaintiefe is Ipso Iure by the law of England a naturall borne subject , to purchase Free-hold and to bring reall actions within Eugland . In this case I must so consider the time , as I must much more consider the matter . And therefore though it may draw my speach into further length ; yet I dare not handle a case of this nature confusedly , but purpose to observe the ancient and exact forme of pleadings , which is , First , to explaine or induce . Then , to confute , or answere objections . And lastly , to prove , or confirme . And first for explanation . The outward question in this case is no more , but whether a child borne in Scotland since his Majesties happy comming to the Crowne of England , be naturalized in England or no ? But the inward question or State of the question evermore beginneth , where that which is confessed on both sides doth leave . It is confest , that if these two Realmes of England and Scotland were united under one Law and one Parliament , and thereby incorporated and made as one Kingdome , that the Post-natus of such an union should be naturalized . It is confessed , that both Realmes are united in the person of our Soveraigne ; or ( because I will gaine nothing by surreption , in the putting of the question ) that one & the same naturall person , is King of both Realmes . It is confessed , that the Lawes and Parliaments are severall . So then , whether this priviledge and benefit of Naturalization be an accessory or dependancy up on that which is one and joint , or upon that which is severall , hath beene and must be the depth of this question . And therefore your Lord-ships doe see the State of this question doth evidently lead me by way of inducement to speake of three things . The King , the Law , and the priviledge of Naturalization . For if you well understand the nature of the two Principals , and againe the nature of the Accessory ; Then shall you discerne , to whether Principal the Accessory doth properly referre , as a shadow to a body , or Iron to an Adamant . And there your Lord-ships will give me leave in a case of this quality , first to visit and open the foundations and fountaines of Reason ; and not to begin with the positions , and eruditions of a Municipall Law ; for so was that done in the great Case of Mines ; and so ought that to be done in all cases of like nature . And this doth not at all detract from the sufficiency of our lawes , as incompetent to decide their owne cases ; but rather addeth a dignity unto them when their reason appearing as well as their authority , doth shew them to be as fine moneyes , which are currant not onely by the stampe because they are so received , but by the naturall metall , that is the reason and wisedome of them . And Master Littleton himselfe in his whole booke doth commend but two things to the professors of the law by the name of his sonnes ; the one the inquiring and searching out the reasons of the law , and the other , the observing of the formes of pleadings . And never was there any case that came in Iudgement , that required more that Littletons advice should be followed in those two points , then doth the present case in question . And first of the King . It is evident that all other common-wealths ( Monarchies onely excepted ) doe snbsist by a law preceedent . For where authority is divided amongst many officers , and they not perpetuall , but annuall or temporary , and not to receive their authority but by election , and certaine persons to have voice onely to that election , and the like : These are busie and curious frames : which of necessity doe presuppose a law precedent written or unwritten to guide and direct them . But in Monarchies , especially hereditary , that is when severall families , or Ilneages of people doe submit themselves to one line , Imperiall or Royall , the submission is more naturall and simple , which afterwards by lawes subsequent is perfected and made more formall : but that is grounded upon nature . That this is so , it appeareth notably in two things , the one , the platformes and patternes which are found in nature of Monarchies , the original submissions , & their motives and occasions . The platformes are three . The first is that of a father , or chiefe of a family : who governing over his wife by prerogative of Sexe , over his children by prerogative of age , and because he is author unto them of being ; and over his servants by prerogative of vertue and providence , for he that is able of body , and improvident of mind , is Natura servus ) that is a very modell of a King . So that is the opinion of Aristotle , Lib. 3. Pol. Cap. 14 , where he saith : Verum autem regnum est , cum penes unum est rerum summa potestas : quod regnum procurationem familia imitatur . And therefore Lyeurgus , when one counselled him to dissolve the kingdome and to establish another forme of estate , he answered , Sir begin to doe that which you advise first at home in your owne house noting that the chief of a family is as a King ; and that those that can least endure Kings abroad ; can be content to be Kings at home , & this is the first platforme , which we see is meerely naturall . The second is , that of a Shepheard and his flocke ; which Zenophon saith , Cyrus had ever in his mouth . For shepheards are not owners of the sheepe , but their office is to feede and governe : no more are Kings , proprietaries , or owners of the people , for God is sole owner of people . The nations , as the Scripture saith , are his inheritance : But the office of Kings is to governe , maintaine , and protect people . And that is not without a mystery , that the first King that was instituted by God , David , ( for Saul was butan untimely fruit ) was translated from a shepheard , as you have it in the 78. Psal. Et elegit David servum suum , de gregibus ovium sustulit eum , pascere Iacob Servum suum Israel hereditatem suam . This is the second platforme , a worke likewise of nature . The third platforme is the government of God himselfe over the world , whereof lawfull Monarchies , are a shadow . And therefore both amongst the heathen , and amongst the Christians the word ( sacred ) hath beene attributed unto Kings , because of the conformity of a Monarchy , with the divine Majesty ; never to a Senate or people . And so you finde it twice in the Lord Cookes Reports : once in the second booke , the Bishop of Winchesters case ; and his first booke . Cawdries case , and more anciently in the 10. of H. 7. fo. 18. Rex est persona mixta cam Sacerdote ; an attribute which the senate of Venice , or a Canton of Swisses , can never challenge . So we see there be presidents , or platformes of Monarchies , both in Nature and above Nature : even from the Monarch of heaven and earth ; to the King ( if you will ) in an hive of bees . And therefore other States are the creatures of the law ; and this State onely subsisteth by Nature . For the originall submissions , they are foure in number : I will briefly touch them : The first is Paternity or Patriarchy , which was when a family growing so great as it could not containe it selfe within one habitation , some branches of the descendents were forced to plant themselves into new families , which second families could not by a naturall instinct , and inclination , but beare a reverence and yeeld an obeyseance to the eldest line of the ancient family , from which they were derived . The second is , the admiration of vertue , or gratitude towards merit , which is likewise naturally infused into all men . Of this Aristotle putteth the case well , when it was the fortun of some one man , either to invent some Arts of excellent use towards mans life ; or to congregate people that dwelt scattered , into one place , where they might cohabite with more comfort ; or to guide them from a more barrenland to a more fruitful , or the like : Vpon these deserts , and the admiration and recompence of them , people submitted themselves . The third , which was the most usuall of all , was Conduct in warre , which even in nature induceth as great an obligation , as Paternity . For as men owe their life and being to their Parents , in regard of generation : So they owe that also to Saviours in the warres , in regard of preservation . And therefore we finde in the 18. Chap. of the booke of Iudges , verse 22. Dixerunt omnes ●iri ad Cedeon Dominare nostri , tu et filij tui , quoniam servasti nos de manu Madian . And so we reade when it was brought to the eares of Saul that the people sung in the streets , Saul hath kild his thousand , & David his ten thousand of enemies ; he said straightwaies : Quid ei superest nisi ipsum regnū ? for whosoever hath the military dependance , wants little of being King . The fourth is an enforced submission , which is Conquest , whereof it seemed Nymrod was the first president , of whom it is said , Ipse caepit potens esse in terra , et erat robustus venator coram Domine . And this likewise is upon the same root , which is the saving or gift as it were of life , and being , for the Conqueror hath power of life and death over his Captives , and therefore where he giveth them themselves , he may reserve upon such a gift , what service and subjection he will . All these foure submissions are evident to be naturall and more ancient than law . To speake therefore of Law , which is the second part of that which is to be spoken of , by way of inducement . Law no doubt is the great Organ by which the soveraigne power doth move , and may be truly compared to the sinewes in a naturall body , as the Soveraignty may be compared to the spirits , for if the Sinewes be without the spirits , they are dead and without motion , If the spirits move in weake sinewes it causeth trembling : so the lawes with out the Kings power , are dead ; the Kings power except the lawes be corroborate , will never move constantly , but be full of staggering and trepidation . But towards the King himself , the law doth a double office or operation : The first is to entitle the King , or designe him ; and in that sense Bracton saith well . Lib. 1. fol. 5. and Lib. 3. fol. 107. Lex facit quod ipse sit Rex , that is it defines his title , as in our law , that the kingdome shall goe to the issue female : That it shall not be departable amongst daughters : That the halfe bloud shall not be respected , and other points differing from the rules of common inheritance . The second is ( that whereof we need not feare to speake in good and happy times , such as these are ) to make the ordinary power of the King more definite or regular , for it was well said by a Father , plenitudo potestatis , est pleuitudo tempest at is . And although the King , in his Person , be Solutus Legibus ; yet his Acts and Grants are limited by Law , and we argue them every day . But I demand , Do these offices or operations of law evacuate or frustrate the originall submission , which was naturall ? or shall it be said that all allegiance is by law ? No more than it can be said , that potest potest●● patris , the power of the Father over the Child , is by Law : and yet no doubt Lawes do diversely define of that also ; the Law of some Nations having given Fathers power to put their Children to death ; others , to sell them thrice , others to disinherit them by testament at pleasure , and the like . Yet no man will affirm , that the obedience of the child is by law , though lawes in some points doe make it more positive . And even so it is of allegiance of subjects to hereditary Monarches , which is corroborate and confirmed by law , but is the worke of the law of nature . And therefore you shall finde the observation true , and almost generall in all states , that their law-givers were long after their first Kings , who governed for a time by naturall equity without law ; So was Theseus long before Salo● in A●h●m : for was E●●iti●● and 〈◊〉 long before Lycurgus in Sparta . So was Romulus long before the Decemviri . And even amongst our selves , there were more ancient Kings of the Saxons ; and yet the Lawes ran under the name of Edgars Lawes . And in the refounding of the Kingdome in the person of William the Conqueror , when the Lawes were in some confusion for a time , a man may truly say , that King Edward the first , was the first Law-giver , who enacting some Laws , and collecting others , brought the Law to some perfection . And therefore I will conclude this point with the Style which divers Acts of Parliaments do give unto the King : which terme him very effectually and truly , Our Naturall Sove , raigne Liege Lord . And as it was said by a principall Judge here present when he served in another place , and question was moved by some occasion of the title of Bulleins Lands : That he would never allow , that Queene Elizabeth . ( I remember it for the efficacy of the phrase ) should bee a Statute Queene , but a Common Law Queen : So surely I shall hardly consent , that the King shall be esteemed or called only , Our Rightfull Soveraigne , or Our Lawfull Soveraigne , but our Naturall Liege Soveraigne ; As Acts of Parliament speake : For as the common Law is more worthy than the Statute Law : So the Law of Nature is more worthy than them both . Having spoken now of the King and the Law : it remaineth to speake of the priviledge and benefit of Naturalization it selfe , and that according to the rules of the Law of England . Naturalization is best discerned in the degrees whereby the Law doth mount and ascend thereunto . For it seemeth admirable unto mee , to consider with what a measured hand , and with how true poportions our Law doth impart and conferre the severall degrees of this benefit : The degrees are foure . The first degree of persons , ( as to this purpose ) ●hat the Law takes knowledge of , is an Alien Enemy : that is such a one as is borne under the obeisance of a Prince or State that is in hostility with the King of England . To this person the Law giveth no benefit or protection at all , but if hee come into the Realme after war proclaimed , or war in fact , he comes at his own perill , hee may be used as an enemy : For the Law accounts of him , but ( as the Scripture saith ) as of a Spye that comes to see the weaknesse of the land . And so it is 2. of Ric. the 3 , fo. 2. Neverthelesse , this admitteth a distinction . For if he come with safe conduct , otherwise it is . For then he may not be violated , either in person or goods . But yet hee must fetch his Justice at the fountaine head , for none of the Conduit pipes are open to him , he can have no remedy in any of the Kings Courts : but he must complain himselfe before the Kings Privy Councell : There he shall have a proceeding summary from houre to houre , the cause shall be determined by naturall equity , and not by rules of Law , and the decree of the Councell shall be executed by ayde of the Chauncery , as is 13. Edw. 4. An this is the first degree . The second person , is an Alien friend , that is such a one as is borne under the obeisance of such a King or State , as is confederate with the King of England , or at least not in war with him . To this person the Law allotteth this benefit , that as the Law accounts that the hold it hath over him , is but a tranfitory hold ( for he may be an Enemy ) So the Law doth indu● him , but with a transitory benefit , that is of moveable goods and personall actions . But for free-hold , or lease , or actions reall , or mixt : he is not inabled , except it be in auter droit And so it is 9 , E. 4 , fo. 7. 19. E. 4 ; fo. 6. 5. Ma. and divers other books . The third person is a Denizon , using the word properly ; ( for sometime it is confounded with a naturall borne subject . ) This is one , that is but Subditus insitivus , or adoptivus , and is never by birth , but only by the Kings Charter , and by no other meane ; come he never so young into the Realme , or stay he never so long . Mansion or Habitation will not indenise him , no nor swearing obedience to the King in a Leete , which doth in-law the subject ; but only ( as I said ) the Kings grace and gift . To this person the Law giveth an ability and capacity abridged , not in matter but in time . And as there was a time , when hee was not subject : So the Law doth not acknowledge him before that time . For if he purchase free-hold after his Denization , he may take it ; but if he have purchased any before , he shall not hold it : So if hee have children after , they shall inherit , but if hee have any before , they shall not inherit : So as he is but priviledged à parte post , as the Schoole-men say , and not à parte ante . The fourth and last degree , is a Naturall borne subject , which is evermore by birth , or by Act of Parliament ; and he is compleate and entire . For in the Law of England , there is nil ultra , there is no more subdivision or more subtile division beyond these : And therein it seemeth to mee that the wisdome of the Law ( as I said ) is to be admired both ways , both because it distinguisheth so far , and because it doth not distinguish further . For I know that other Lawes do admit more curious distinction of this priviledge ; For the Romanes had besides 〈◊〉 Civitatis , which answereth to Naturalization , Ius Suffragii . For although a man were naturalized to take lands and inheritance ; yet he was not inabled to have a voyce at passing of Laws , or at election of Officers . And yet further they have Ius Petitionis , or Ius Honorum . For though a man had voyce , yet he was not capable of honour , and office . But these be the devises commonly of popular or free estates , which are jealous whom they take into their number , and are unfit for Monarchies : But by the Law of England the subject that is naturall borne , hath a capacity or ability to all benefits whatsoever ; I say capacity or ability . But to reduce Potentiam in actum , is another case . For an Earle of Ireland , though he be naturalized in England , yet hath so voyce in Parliament of England , except he have either a call by Writ , or a creation by Patent , but he is capable of either . But upon this quadripartite division of the ability of persons , I doe observe to your Lordships three things , being all effectually pertinent to the question in hand . The first is , that if any man conceive that the reasons for the Post-nati might serve as well for the Ante-nati ; He may by the distribution which wee have made , plainly perceive his error . For the Law looketh not back , and therefore cannot by any matter ex post facto , after birth , after the state of the birth ; wherein no doubt the Law hath a grave and profound reason , which is this in few words , Nemo subito fingitur ; aliud est nasci , aliud fieri : Wee indeed more respect and affect thse worthy Gentlemen of Scotland whose merits and conversations we know : but the Law that proceeds upon generall reason and looks upon no mens faces , affecteth and priviledgeth those , which drew their first breath under the obeisance of the King of England . The second point is , that by the former distribution , it appeareth that there be but two conditions by birth , either Alien or naturall borne ( nam tertium penitus ignor amus . ) It is manifest then , that if the Post . nati of Scotland , be not naturall borne , they are alien born and in no better degree at all , than Flemmings , French , Italians , Spanish , Germans , and others ; which are all at this time Alien friends , by reason his Majesty is in peace with all the World . The third point seemeth to mee very worthy the consideration , which is , that in all the distribution of persons , and the degrees of abilities or capacities , the Kings Act is all in all , without any manner of respect to Law or Parliament . For it is the King , that makes an Alien enemy , by proclaiming a war , wherewith the Law , or Parliament intermeddles not : So the King only grants Safe-conducts , wherewith Law and Parliament intermeddle not . It is the King likewise that maketh an Alien friend , by concluding a peace , wherewith Law and Parliament intermeddle not . It is the King that makes a Denizon , by his Charter absolutely of his prerogative and power , wherewith Law and Parliament intermedle not . And therefore it is strongly to be inferred , that as all these degrees depend wholly upon the Kings act , and no wayes upon Law or Parliament : So the fourth , although it cannot by the Kings Patent , but by operation of Law : yet that the law , in that operation , respecteth onely the Kings person , without respect of subjection to Law or Parliament . And thus much by way of explanation , and inducement : which being all matter in effect confessed , i● the strongest ground-worke to that which is contradicted or controverted . There followeth the confutation of the Arguments on the contrary side . That which hath beene materially objected may be reduced to foure heads . The first is , that the priviledge of Naturalization , followeth Allegeance , and that allegeance followeth the Kingdome . The second is drawne from that common ground , Cum duo jura concarrunt in una persona , aquum est , ac si essent in duobus ; a rule , the words whereof are taken from the Civill Law ; but the matter of it is received in all lawes ; being a very line or rule of reason to avoyd confusion . The third consisteth of certaine inconveniencies conceived to ensue of this generall naturalization ipso jure . The fourth is not properly an objection , but a preoccupation of an objection or proofe on our part , by a distinction devised betweene Countries devolute by descent , and acquired by Conquest . For the first , it is not properly to observe that those which maintaine this new opinion , whereof there is altum Silentium in our bookes of Law , are not well agree in what forme to utter and expresse that : for some said that allegeance hath respect to the Law , some to the Crowne , some to the Kingdome , some to the body politique of the King , so there is confusion of tongues amongst them , as it commonly commeth to passe in opinions , that have their foundations in subtilty , and imagination of mans wit , and not in the ground of nature . But to leave their words and to come to their proofes , they endeavour to prove this conceipt , by three manner of proofes . First by reason , then by certaine inferences out of Statutes , and lastly , by certaine booke-cases mentioning and reciting the formes of pleadings . The reason they bring is this ; That Naturalization is an operation of the Law of England , and so indeed it is , that may bee the true genus of it . Then they adde ( that granted ) that the Law of England is of force onely within the Kingdome and Dominions of England , and cannot operate , but where it is in force . But the Law is not in force in Scotland , therefore that cannot endure this benefit of Naturalization by a birth in Scotland . This reason is plausible and sensible , but extreamely erronious . For the Law of England , for matters of benefit , or forfeitures in England , operateth over the World . And because it is truely said , that Respublica continetur poena , & praemio . I will put a case or two of either . It is plaine that if a Subject of England had conspired the death of the King in forraine parts , it was by the Common Law of England treason . How prove I that ? By the Statute of 35. of H. 8. ca. 2. wherein you shall find no words at all of making any new case of treason which was not treason before , but onely of ordaining a forme of triall , Ergo it was treason before . And if so , then the Law of England workes in forraine parts . So of contempts , if the King send his Privy Seale to any Subject beyond the Seas , commanding him to returne , and hee disobey ; no man will doubt , but there is a contempt , and yet the fact enduring the contempt was committed in forraine parts . Therefore the Law of England , doth extend to Acts or matters done in forraine parts . So of reward , Priviledge or benefit wee need seeke no other instance ; then the instance in question , for I will put you a case that no man shall deny , where the Law of England doth worke and conferre the benefit of Naturalization upon a birth neither within the Dominions of the Kingdome , nor King of England . By the Statute of 25. E. 3. which , if you will beleeve Hussey , is but a Declaration of the Common Law , all children borne in any parts of the World , if they be of English Parents , continuing at that time , as liege Subjects to the King , and having done no act to forfeit the benefit of their allegeance are ipso facto naturalized . Nay if a man looke narrowly into the Law in this point , he shall find a consequence , that may seeme at the first strange , but yet cannot well be avoided ; which is that it divers Families of English-men and women plant themselves at Middleborough or at Roane , or at Lysoone , and have issues , and their deseendents doe intermarry , amongst themselves without any intermixture of forraine blood ; such descendents are naturalized to all generations , for every generation is still of liege Parents , and therefore naturalized . So as you may have whole tribes , and lineages of English in forraine Countries . And therefore it is utterly untrue that the Law of England cannot operate , of conferre naturalization , but onely within the bounds of the Dominions of England . To come now to their inferences upon Statutes . The firstis out of this Statute which J last recyted . In which Statute it is said , that in foure severall places , there are words ; borne within the allegeance of England ; or againe borne without the allegeance of England , which ( say they ) applies the allegeance to the Kingdome , and not to the person of the King . To this the answer is easie : for there is not trope of speech more familiar then to use the place of addition for the person . So we say commonly the lyne of Yorke , or the lyne of Lancaster , for the lynes of the Duke of Yorke or the Duke of Lancaster . So we say the possessions of Sommerset or Warmick intending the possessions of the Dukes of Sommerset , or Earles of Warmick . So we seeEarles signe , Salisbury , Northampton , for the Earles of Salisbury or Northampton . And in the very same manner , the Statute speakes , allegeance of England , for allegeance of the King of England . Nay more if there had been no variety in the penning of that Statute , this collect - on had had a little more force , for those words might have beene thought , to have been used of purpose , and in propriety ; but you may find in three other severall places of the same Statute , Allegeange and obeysance of the King of England , and specially in the materiall and concluding place , that is to say , children whose Parents were at the time of their birth , at the faith and obeysance of the King of England , so that is manifest by this indifferent and indifferent use of both Phrases , the one proper , the other unproper , that no man can ground any inferēce upon these words without danger of cavillation . The second Statute out of which they inferre , is a Statute made in 32. of H. 8. ca. touching the policy of strangers trades men within this Realme . For the Parliament finding , that they did eate the Englishmen out of trade , and that they entertained no Apprentizes , but of their o vne Nation , did prohibite that they should receive any . Apprentize , but the Kings Subjects . In which Statute is said , that in 9. severall places , there is to be found this context of words , Aliens 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Kings obedience ; which is pregnant ( say they ) and doth imply that there bee Aliens borne within the Kings obedience . Touching this inference I have heard it said Q●i haeret in litera , baeret in cortice , but this is not worthy the name , of Cortex , it is but muscus 〈◊〉 , the mosse of the barke . For it is evident that the Statute meant to speake clearely and without equivocation , and to a common understanding . Now then there are aliens in common reputation & aliens in precise construction ofLaw , The Statute then meaning not to comprehend Irish-men , or Ge●sie-men , or Calize-men , for explanation sake , left the word alien might be extended to them in a vulgar acceptance , added those further words , borne out of the Kings obedience ? Nay , what if we should say , that those words according to the received Lawes of Speech , are no words of difference or limitation , but of declaration or description of an alien , as if it had beene said with a videlicet , aliens ; that is such as are borne out of the Kings obedience : they cannot put us from that construction . But sure I am , if the barke make for them , the pyth makes for us , for the Priviledge or liberty which the Statute meanes to deny to Aliens of entertaining Apprentizes is denyed to none , borne within the Kings obedience , call them Aliens or what you will . And therefore by their reason a post-Natus of Scotland shall by that Statute keepe what stranger Apprentizes he will , and so is put in the degree of an English . The third Statute out of which inference is made , is the Statute of 14. E. 3. ca. solo , which hath been said to be our very case , and I am of that opinion too , but directly the other way , therefore to open the scope and purpose of that Statute . After that the title to the Crowne of France , was devolute to K. E. 3. & that he had changed his Stile , changed his Armes , changed his Seale , ( as his Majestie hath done ) the Subject of England ( saith the Statute ) conceived a feare that the Realme of England might become subject to the Realme of France , or to the K. as K. of France . And I will give you the reasons of the double feare , that it should become subject to the Realme of France they had this reason of feare : Normandy had conquered England ; Normandy was feudall of France , therefore because the superiour Seignery of France was now united in right with the Tenancy of Normandy , and that England , in regard of the conquest might be taken as a perquisite to Normandy , they had propable reason to feare , that the Kingdome of England might be drawne to be subject to the Realme of France . The other feare that England might become subject to the K. as K. of France grew no doubt of this fore-sight , that the Kings of England might be like to make their mansion and seate of their estate in France , in regard of the Climate , wealth , and glory of that Kingdome ; and thereby the Kingdome of England might be governed by the Kings mandates and precepts issuing , as from the King of France . But they will say what soever the occasion was , here you have the difference authorised of subjection to a K. generally , and subjection to a King , as K. of a certaine Kingdome , but to this I give an answer three-fold . First , it preffeth not the question ; for doth any man say that a Post-natus of Scotland is naturalized in England , because he is a subject of the King , as K. of England ? No , but generally , because he is the K. Subject . Secondly , the scope of this Law is to make a distinction between Crown , and Crown ; But the scope of their argument is to make a difference betweene Crowne and person . Lastly , this Statute ( as I said ) is our very case retorted against them , for this is a direct Statute of separation , which presupposeth that the Common Law had made an union of the Crownes in some degree , by vertue of the vnion in the Kings person ● if this statute had 〈◊〉 beene made to stop & crosse the course of the common Law in that point , as if Scotland now should be suitors to the King , that an Act might passe to like effect , and upon like feare . And therefore if you will make good your distinction , in this present case ; shew us a Statute for that . But I hope you can shew no Statute of separation betweene England and Scotland . And if any man say , that this was a Statute declaratory of the Cōmon Law , he doth not marke how that is penned : for after a kind of Historicall declaration in the Preamble , that England was never subject to France , the body of the Act is penned thus : The King doth grant and establish , which are words meerly introductive novae legis as if the King gave a Charter of Franchise , and did invest by a Donative , the Subjects of England with a new Priviledge or exemption , which by the Cōmon Law they had not . To come now to the booke-cases which they put : which I will couple together because they receive one joynt answere . The first is 42. of E. 3. fo. where the booke saith : exception was taken that the plaintife was borne in Scotland at Rosse , out of the allegeance of England . The next is 22. H. 6. fo. 38. Adrians Case , where it is pleaded that a woman was borne at Burgis , out of the allegeance of England . The third is 13. Eliz. Dyer fo. 300 where the case begins thus : Doctor Story qui notorie dignoscituresse subditus regni Angliae . In all these three ( say they ) that is pleaded that the party is subject of the Kingdome of England , and not of the King of England . To these bookes I give this answer , that they be not the Pleas at large , but the words of the Reporter , who speakes compendiously and narrative , and not according to the solemne words of the pleading . If you find a case put , that it is pleaded , a man was seized in Fee . simple , you will not inferre upon that , that the words of the pleading were in fe●do simplici ; but sibi & haeredibus suis . But shew mee some president of a pleading at large of Natus sub legeantia Regni Angliae ; for whereas Mr. VValter said that pleadings are variable in this point , he would faine bring it to that ; but there is no such matter : For the pleadings are constant , and uniforme in this point ; they may vary in the word fides , or legeantia , or obedientia , and some other circumstances , but in the forme of Regni and Regis , they vary not : neither can there , as J am perswaded be any one instance shewed forth to the contrary . See 9. Eliz. 4. Baggots Assize , f. 7. where the pleading at large is entred in the booke ; There you have , alienigena natus extra legeantiam domini Regis Angliae . See the presidents in the Booke of Entries , Pl. 7. and two other places ; for there be no more , and there you shall find still sub legeantia domini Regis , or extra legeantiā Domini Regis . And therefore the formes of pleading , which are things so reverend , and are indeed towards the Reasons of the Law , as Palma , and Pugnus , conteyning the Reason of the Law , opened or unfolded , or displayed , they makeall for us . And for the very words of Reporters in bookes , you must acknowledge and say , Ilicet obruimur numera . for you have 22 Ass. Pl. 25. 27. 〈◊〉 . the Pryor of Ske●●es case Pl. 48. 14. H. 4. f. 19. 3. H. 6. f. 35. 6. H. 8. in my Lord Dyer , fol. 2. In all these bookes , the very words of the Reporters have the allegeance of the King , and not the allegeance of England . And the booke in the 24. of Eltz. 3. which is your best booke , although while it is tossed at the Bar , you have sometimes the word allegeance of England , yet when it comes to Thorpe chiefe Iustice to give the rule , he faith ; we will be certified by the Role , whether Scotland be within the allegeance of the King . Nay that further forme of pleading beateth downe your opinion . That it sufficeth not to say , that he is borne out of the allegeance of the King , and stay there , but he must shew in the affirmative under the allegeance of what King , or state he was borne . The Reason whereof cannot be because it may appeare , whether he be a friend or an enemy , for that in a reall action is all one : not it cannot be because issue shal be taken thereupon ; for the issue must arise on the other side upon indigena pleaded and traversed . And therefore it can have no other reason , but to apprise the court more certainly , that the countrey of the birth is none of those , that are subject to the King . As for the tryall , that it should be impossible to de tryed ; I hold it not worth the answering ; for the ovenire facias , shall goe either where the naturall birth is laid , although it be but by fiction , or if it be laid according to the truth , it shal be tryed where the action is brought , otherwise you fall upon a maine : Rock , that breaketh your Argument in pieces , for how should the birth of an Irish-man be tryed , or of 2 Gersie man ? Nay how should the birth of a subject be tryed that is borne of English Parents in Spain or Florence , or any part of the world ? for to all these the like objection of tryall may be made , because they are within no Counties , and this receives no answer . And therefore I will now passe on to the second maine Argument . It is a rule of the Civill Law , say they , cum duo jura , &c. when two rights doe meete in one person there is no confusion of them , but they remain still in eye of law distinct , as if they were in severall persons , and they bring examples of one man Bishop of two Seas , or one person that is Rector of two Churches . They say this unity in the Bishop , or the Rector doth not create any privity between the Parishioners or Dioceseners , more then if there were severall Bishops , or severall Parsons . This rule I allow ( as was said ) to be a Rule not of the Civill Law onely , but of common reason , but receiveth no forced or coyned , but a true and sound distinction , or limitation , which is , that it evermore faileth and deceiveth in cases , where there is any vigor , or operation of the naturall person ; for generally in coporations the naturall body is but suffulcimentum corporis corporati , it is but as a stock to uphold and beare out the corporate body , but otherwise it is in the case of the Crown , as shall be manifestly proved in due place . But to shew that this rule receiveth this distinction , I will put but two cases . The statute of the 21. Hen. 8. ordaineth that a Marquesse may retaine sixe Chaplaines qualified , a Lord Treasurer of England foure , a Privie Counsellour three . The Lord Treasurer Paulet was Marqueffe of Winchester , Lord Treasurer of England and privie counsellor all at once . Question was whether hee should qualifie 13. Chaplaines . Now by the Rule cum duo Iura , he should ; but adjudged , he should not . And the Reason was because the attendance of Chaplaines concerned and respected his naturall person , he had but one soule , though he had three Offices . The other case which I will put , is the case of Homage , a man doth homage to his Lord for a Tenancie held of the mannor of Dale , there descendeth unto him afterwards a Tenancie held of the mannor of Sale , which mannor of Sale is likewise in the hands of the same Lord . Now by the Rule cum duo jura , he should doe homage againe , two Tenancies and two Seignories , though but one Tenant , and one Lord , aequum est ac si esset in duobus . But ruled that he should not doe homageagaine : nay in the Case of the King , hee shall not pay a second respect of Homage , as upon grave and deliberate consideration it was resolved , 24. H. 8. and Vsus Scaccarii ; as is there said accordingly . And the Reason is no other but because when a man is sworne to his Lord , hee cannot be sworne over againe , he hath but one Conscience , and the Obligation of this Oatli , trencheth betweene the naturall person of the Tenant , and the naturall person of the Lord . And certainly the Case of Homage and Tenure , and of Homage Liege , which is one case , are things of a neere Nature , save that the one is much inferiour to the other , but it is good to behold these great matters of State in cases of lower Element , as the Eclipse of the Sun is used to be in a paile of Water . The third maine Argument conteyneth certain supposed inconveniences , which may ensue of a generall Naturalization ipso jure , of which kind three have bin specially remembred . The first is the losse of profit , to the King upon Letters of Denization , and purchases of Aliens . The second is the concourse of Scottishmen into this Kingdome , to the infeebling of that Realme of Scotland in people , and the impoverishing of this Realme of England in wealth . The third is , that the reason of this case stayeth not within the compasse of the present case ; for although it were some reason that Scottishmen were naturalized being people of the same Iland and language , yet the reason which we urge , which is , That they are subject to the same King , may be applyed to persons every way more estranged from us then they are , as if in future time in the Kings descendents , there should be a match with Spaine , and the Dominions of Spaine should bee united with the Crowne of England by one reason ( say they ) all the VVest-Indies should be naturalized ; which are people not onely , alterius Soli but alterius Caeli . To these conceits of inconvenience , how easie it is to give answer , and how weake they are in themselves , I thinke no man that doth attentively ponder them can doubt ; For how small revenue can arise of such Denizations , and how honourable it were for the King to take escheats of his Subjects , as if they were forreyners ( for seisure of aliens Lands are in regard the King hath no hold or command of their persons , and services ) every one may perceive . And for the confluence of Scottishmen , I thinke wee all conceive the Spring-tide is past at the Kings first comming in . And yet wee see very few families of them , throughout the Cities & Boroughes of England . And for the naturalizing of the Indies , we can readily helpe that , when the case comes ; for we can make an act of Parliament of separation if we like not their consort . But these being Reasons politique , and not legall ( and we are not now in Parliament , but before a Judgment Seate ) I will not meddle with them , specially since I have one answer which avoids and confounds all their objections in Law , which is that the very self-same objections doe hold in Countreyes purchased by Conquest . For in Subjects obtained by Conquest , it were more profit to indenizate by the Poll , in Subjects obteyned by Conquest , they may come in too fast . And if King Hen. 7. had accepted the offer of Christopher Columbus , whereby the Crowne of England had obteyned the Indies by conquest or occupation , all the Indies had bin naturalized by the confession of the adverse part . And therfore since it is confessed , that Subjects obteyned by Conquest are naturalized , & that all these objections are common and indifferent , as well to case of Conquest , as case of descent , these objections are in themselves destroyed . And therefore to proceed now to overthrow that distinction of descent and Conquest . Plato saith well , the strongest of all authorities is , if a man can alledge the authority of his adversaries against him selfe , we doe urge the Confession of the other side , that they confessed the Irish are naturalized , that they confesse the Subjects of the Iles of Gersie and Garnsey , and Barwick to be naturalized , and the subjects of Calice and Tourney when they were English were naturalized , as you may find in the 5. E. in Dyer , upon the question put to the Judges by Sir Nicholas Bacon Lord Keeper . To avoid this , they flye to a difference , which is new coyned , and is ( I speake not to the disadvantage of the persons that use it ; for they are driven to it tanquam ad ultimum refugium , but the difference it selfe ) it is I say full of ignorance and error . And therefore to take a view of the supports of this difference , they alledge foure Reasons . The first is , that Countreyes of Conquest , are made parcell of England ; because they are acquired by the Armes and Treasure of England . To this I answer , That it were a very strange Argument , that if I waxe rich upon the Mannor of Dale , and upon the Revenue thereof purchase a close by it , that it should make that parcell of the Mannor of Dale . But I will set this new Learning on ground with a question or case put . For J oppose them that hold this opinion with this Question , if the King should conquer any Forreigne Countrey by an Army compounded of English-men and Scottish-men , as it is like whensoever Warres are , so it will be . I demand whether this Countrey conquered shall qe naturalized both in England and Scotland , because it was purchased by the joynt Armes of both ? And if yea , whether any man will thinke it reasonable , that such Subjects bee naturalized in both Kingdomes , the one Kingdome not being naturalized towards the other ? These are the intricate consequences of Conceits . A second reason they alledge , is , that Countreyes won by Conquest become subject to the Lawes of England , which Countries Patrimoniall are not , and that the Law doth draw the Allegeance , and Allegeance Naturalization . But to the Major proposition of that Argument , touching the dependancy of aliegeance upon Law , somewhat hath bin already spoken , and full answer shal be given when we come to it . But in this place it shall suffice to say , that the Minor proposition is false , that is , that the Lawes of England are not superinduced upon any Countrey by Conquest ; but that the old Lawes remaine untill the King by his Proclamation or Letters pattents declare other Lawes , and then if he will , hee may declare Lawes which be utterly repugnant , and differing from the Lawes of England . And hereof many antient Presidents and Records may be shewed ; that the Reason why Ireland is subject to the Lawes of England is not ipso jure upon conquest ; but grew by aCharter of K. John , and that extended but to so much as was then in the Kings possession , For there areRecords in the time of King . S. 1 and 2 of divers particular Grants to sundry Subjects of Ireland , and their Heires , that they might use and observe the Lawes of England . The third Reason is , that there is a politique necessity of intermixture of people in case of subjection , by Conquest to remove alienations of mind , & to securo the Stato , which holdeth not in case of descent . Here I perceive Mr. 〈◊〉 hath read somewhat in matter of State , and so have I likewise , though we may both quickly lose ourselves in cause of this Nature . I find by the best opinions , that there bee two meanes to assure and retaine in obedience Countreyes conquered , both very differing , almost in extreames the one towards the other . The one is by Colonies , and intermixture of people , and transplantation of families , which Mr. Walter spoke off , and it was indeed the Romane manner but this is like an old relique , much reverenced and almost never used . But th'other which is the modern manner , and almost wholly in practice & use , is by Garrisons and Citadelles , and Lists or Companies of men of Warre , and other like matters of terrour and bridle . To the first of these ( which is little used ) it it true that naturalization doth conduce , but to the latter it is utterly opposite , as putting too great pride , and meanes to do hurt , in those that are meant to be kept short and low . And yet in the very first case of the Romane proceeding , Naturalization did never follow by Conquest , during all the growth , of the Romane Empire , but was ever conferred by Charters , or Donations , sometimes to Cities , and Townes , sometimes to particular persons , & sometimes to Nations , untill the time of Adrian the Emperour , and the Law in Orbe Romano , and that Law or constitution is not referred to title of Conquest and Armes onely , but to all other titles ; as by the Donation and Testament of Kings , by submission and dedition of States , or the like . So as this difference was as strange to them , as to us . And certainly I suppose it will sound strangely in the hearing of forreigne Nations , that the law of England should ipso sacto , naturalize subjects of Conquest , and should not naturalize Subjects , which grow unto the King by descent ; that is , that it should conferre the benefit and priviledge of naturalization upon such , as cannot at the first but beare hatred and rancor to the state of England , and have had their hands in the bloud of the Subjects of England , and should deny the like benefit to those that are conjoyned with them by a more amiable meane : And that the law of England , should conferre naturalization upon slaves and vassals ( for people conquered are no better in the beginning ) and should deny it to Free-men : I say it will be marvelled at abroad , of what complexion the lawes of England bee made , that breedeth such differences . But there is little danger of such scandals ; for this is a difference , that the law of England never knew . The fourth reason of this difference is , that in case of Conquest , the territory united can never be separated againe . But in case of descent , there is a possibility , if his Majesties line should faile , the Kingdomes may severe againe to their respective heires , as in the case of 8. H. 6. where it is said , that if Land descend to a man , from the Ancestor , on the part of his Father , and a rent issuing out of it , from an Ancestor , on the part of the mother , if the party dye without issue , the Rent is revived . As to this Reason , I know well the continuance of the Kings line , is no lesse deare to those , that alleadge the reason , then to us that confute it . So as I doe not blame the passing of the reason ; but it is answered with no great difficulty ; for first the law doth never respect remote and forrein possibilities , as noteably appeared in the great case betweene Sir Hugh Cholmley , and Houlford in the Exchequer , where one in the remainder , to the end to bridle tenant in tayle from suffering a common recovery , granted his remainder to the King , and because he would be sure to have it out again , without charge or trouble , when his turne was served ; he limitted it to the King , during the life of tenant in tayle . Question grew whether this grant of remainder were good , yea or no . And it was said to be frivolous and void , because it could never by any possibility execute ; for tenant in tayle cannot surrender , and if he dyed , the remainder likewise ceased . To which it was answered , that there was a possibility , that it might execute , which was thus ; Put case that tenant in tayle should enter into Religion having no issue : then the remainder should execute , and the King should hold the land during the naturall life of tenant in tayle , notwithstanding his civill death . But the Court una vate exploded this reason , and said , that Monasteries were downe , and entries into Religion gone ; and they must be up againe ere this could be , and that the Law did not respect such remote , and forreine possibilities , & so we may hold this for the like ; For I think we all hope , that neither of those days shall ever come , either for Monasteries to be restored , or for the K. line to faile , but the true answer is , that the possibility subsequēt , remote , or not remote doth not alter the operatiō of law for the present . For that should be , as if in case of the Rent which you put , you should say , that in regard , that the rent maybe severed , it should be said , to be in esse in the meane time , and should be grantable , which is cleerely otherwise . And so in the principall cafe , if that should be ( which God of his goodnesse forbid ) cessante causa , cessat effectus , the benefit of naturalization for the time to come is dissolved . But that altereth not the operation of the Law . Rebus sic stantibus . And therefore I conclude , that this difference is but a devise full of weaknesse and ignorance : and that there is one , and the same reason of naturalizing subjects by descent , and subjects by conquest , and that is the union in the person of the King ; and therefore that the 〈◊〉 of Scotland is as cleere , as that of Ireland , and they that grant the one , cannot deny the other . And so I conclude the second part , touching confutation . To proceed therefore to the prooses of our part , your Lordships cannot but know many of them must be already spent , in the answer which we have made to the objections . For corruptio unius , generatio alterius , holdes aswell in Arguments , as in Nature , the destruction of an objection begets a proofe . But neverthelefse , I will avoid all iteration , least I should seem either to distract your memories , or to abuse your patience ; But will hold my selfe onely to these proofs , which stand substantially of themselves , and are not intermixed with matter of confutation . I will therefore prove unto your Lordships , that the post-natus of Scotland is by the Law of England nat●rall , and ought fo to be adjudged by three courses of proofe . 1. Bi●●t upon point of favour of Law . 2. Secondly , upon reasons and authorities of Law . 3. And lastly , upon former presidents & examples . Favour of Law , what meane J by that ? the Law is equall , and favoureth not : It is true , not persons : but things or matters it doth favour . Is it not a common principle , that the Law favoureth three things , Life , Liberty , & Dower ? And what is the reason of this favour ? This , because our Law is grounded upon the Law of Nature . And these three things doe flow from the Law of Nature , preservation of life Naturall , Liberty , which every Beast or Bird seeketh and affecteth naturally , the society of man and wife , whereof Dower is the reward naturall . It is well , doth the Law favour Liberty so highly , as a man shall infranchise his bondman , when hee thinketh not of it , by granting to him , Lands or Goods ? And is the reason of it , quia natura omnes homines erant liberi ? and that servitude or villenage , doth crosse and abridge the Law of Nature ? And doth not the selfe-same reason hold in the present case ; For my Lords by the Law of Nature , all men in the world are naturalized one towards another , they were all made of one lumpe of earth , of one breath of God , they had the same common Parents . Nay at the first they were , as the Scripture sheweth , unius Labii , of one Language , untill the curse , which curse ( thankes be to God ) our present case is exempted from . It was Ciuill and Nationall Lawes , that brought in these words , and differences of Civis and Exterus , Alien & Native And therefore because they tend to abridge the Law of Nature , the Law favoureth not them , but takes them strictly , even as our Law hath an excellent rule , that customes of Townes & Burroughes shall be taken and construed strictly & precisely , because they doe abridge and derogate from the law of the land . So by the same reason all Nationall Lawes whatsoever , are to be taken strictly and hardly in any point wherein they abridge , and derogate from the law of Nature . Whereupon I conclude that your Lordships cannot judge the law for the other side , except the case be Luce clarius . And if it appeare to you but doubtfull , as I thinke no man in his right senses but will yeeld it , to be at least doubtfull , Then ought your Lordships ( under your correction be it spoken ) to pronounce for us because of the favour of the Law . Furthermore as the law of England must favour Naturalization , as a branch of the law of Nature : so it appeares manifestly , that it doth favour it accordingly . For is it not much to make a Subject Naturalized ? By the law of England , it should suffice , either place or Parents , if he be born in England , it is matter no though his Parents be Spanyards , or what you will . On th'other side , if he be borne of English Parents , it skilleth not though he be borne in Spaine , or in any other place of the World . In such sort doth the Law of England open her lappe to receive in people to be Naturalized , which indeed sheweth the wisedome and excellent composition of our law . And that it is the law of a Warlike and Magnanimous Nation , sit for Empire . For looke , and you shall find that such kind of estates have been ever liberall in point of Naturalization : whereas Marchant-like and envious estates have bin otherwise . For the reasons of law joyned with authorities , I doe first observe to your Lordships , that our assertion or affirmation is simple and plaine : that it sufficeth to naturalization , that there be one King , and that the party be , natus ad sidem Regis , agreeable to the definition of Littleton : which is . Alien is he which is born out of the allegeance of our Lord the King . They of th'other side speak of respects , and quoad and quatenus , and such subtilties and distinctions . To maintaine therefore our assertion , J will use three kindes of proofes . The first is , that allegeance cannot be applyed to the Law or Kingdome , but to the person of the King , because the Allegeance of the Subject is more large and spatious , and hath a greater latitude , and comprehension , then the Law or the Kingdome . And therefore it cannot be a dependency of that , without the which it may of it selfe subsist . The second proofe which I will use , is , that the Naturall body of the King hath an operation and influence into his body politique , aswell as his body politique hath upon his body Naturall , And therefore that although his body politique of King of England , and his body politique of King of Scotland be soverall and distinct : Yet neverthelesse , his Naturall person , which is one , hath an operation upon both , and createth aprivity betweene them . And the third proofe is the binding text of five severall statutes . For the first of these I shall make it manifest , that the allegeance is of a greater extent , and dimension , then Lawes or Kingdome , and cannot confist by the lawes meerely , because it began before laws , it continueth after Lawes , and it is in vigour where Lawes are suspended , and have not their force . That it is more antient then law , appeareth by that which was spoken in the beginning by way of inducement where I did endeavour to demonstrate , that the originall age of Kingdomes was governed by naturall equity , that Kings were more antient then Law-givers , that the first submissions were simple , and upon confidence to the person of Kings , and that the Allegeance of Subjects to hereditary Monarchies , can no more be said to consist by lawes , then the obedience of Children to Parents . That Allegeance continueth after lawes , I will onely put the case , which was remembred by two great Judges in a great Assembly , the one of them now with God , which was : that if a King of . England should be expalsed his Kingdome , and some particular subjects should follow him in flight , or exile in forreigne parts , and any of them there should conspire his death , that upon his rocoveryof his Kingdome ; such a subject might by the Law of England be proceeded with ; for Treason committed and perpetrated at what time he had no Kingdome , and in place wher ethe Law did not bind . That Allegeance is in vigour and force , where the power of Law hath a cessation appeareth notably in time of Warres , for silent leges inter arma . And yet the Soveraignty , and Imperiall power of the King , is so farre , from being then extinguished , or suspended ; as contrariwsse it is raised , and made more absolute , for then he may proceed by his supreame authority , and Martiall Law without observing formalities of the Lawes of his Kingdome . And therefore whosoever speaketh of Lawes , and the Kings power by Lawes , and the Subjects obedience , or allegeance to Lawes , speake but of one halfe of the Crowne . For Bracton out of Justinian doth truly define , the Crowne to consist of Lawes and Armes , power Civill and Martiall , with the latter whereof the Law doth not intermeddle , so as where it is much spoken that the Subjects of England are under one Law , and the Subjects of Scotland are under another Law , it is true at Edenborough or Sterling , or againe in London , or Yorke ; But if Englishmen and Scottishmen meet in an Army Royall before Calice . I hope then they are under one Law . So likewise not onely in time of warre , but in time of peregrination : If a King of England travaile , or passe through forraine territories ; yet the allegeance of his Subjects followeth him , as appeareth in that not able case which is reported in 〈◊〉 , where one of the traine of K. Ed. I. as be past through France from the Holy Land , imbezelled some silver Plate at Paris , and Jurisdiction was demanded of this crime by the French Kings Counsell at Law . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and demanded likewise by the Officers of K. Edw. ratione personae , and after much solemnity and contestation and interpleading , it was ruled and determined for King Edward , and the party tryed and judged before the Knight Marshall of the Kings house , and hanged after the English Law , and execution in St. Germaines meadovves : and so much for my first proofe . For my second maine proofe ; that is drawn from the true & legall distinction of the Kings severall capacities ; for they that maintaine the contrary opinion , doe in effect destroy the whole force of the Kings naturall capacity , as if it were drowned and swallowed up by his politique . And therefore I will first prove to your Lordships , that his two capacities are in no sort confounded ; and secondly , that as his capacity politique worketh so upon his naturall person , as it makes it differ from all other the naturall persons of his Subjects : so è converso , his naturall body worketh so upon his politique , as the corporation of the Crowne utterly differeth from all other Corporations within the Realme . For the first I will vouch you the very words which I find in that notable case of the Dutchie , where the question was , whether the grants of King Ed. 6. for Dutchy lands should be avoyded in points of nonage . The case , as your Lordships know well , is reported by Mr. Plowden , as the generall resolution of all the Judges of England , and the Kings learned Counsell , Ruswell the Solicitour , onely except , there I find the said words , Comment . fol. 215. There is in the King not a body naturall alone , nor a body politique alone , but a body naturall and politique together , ●●●pus corporatum in corpore naturali , & corpus naturale in corpore corporato . The like I find in the great case of the Lord Barkeley set downe by the same Reporter , Comment fol. 234. Though there be in the King two bodies , and that those two bodies are conjoyned ; yet are they by no meanes confounded the one by the other . Now then to see the mutuall and reciprocall entercourse , as I may terme it , or influence , or communication of qualities that these bodies have one upon the other . The body politique of the Crowne indueth the naturall person of the King with these perfections . That the King in Law shall never be said to be within age ; that his blood shall never be corrupted ; and that , if he were attainted before , the very assumption of the Crown purgeth it . That the K. shall not take but by matter of Record , although he take in his naturall capacity , as upon a guift in taile . That his body in Law shall be said to be as it were immortall , for there is no death of the King in Law , but a demise as it is tearmed ; with many other the like Priviledges , and differences from other naturall persons too long to rehearse , the rather because the question laboureth not in that part . But on the contrary part , let us see what oporations the Kings naturall person hath upon his Crowne and body politique : Of which the chiefest and greatest is , that it causeth the Crowne to goe by descent , which is a thing strange , and contrary to the course of all Corporations , which evermore take in succession , and not by descent , for no man can shew mee in all the Corporations of England , of what nature soever , vvhether they consist of one person , or of many : or whether they be Temporall or Ecclesiasticall , any one takes to him and his heires , but all to him and his successours ; And therefore here you may see what a weake course that is , to put cases of Bishops and Parsons , and the like , and to apply them to the Crowne . For the King takes to him and his heires in the manner of a naturall body , and the word successours is but superfluous , and where that is used that is ever duly placed after the words heires . The King , his heires and Successours . Againe no man can deny but vxor & filius sunt nomina naturae . A Corporation can have no wife ; nor a Corporation can have no sonne ; how is it then , that it is treason to compasse the death of the Queene , or of the Prince . There is no part of the body politique of the Crovvne in either of them , but it is entirely in the King . So likewise we find in the case of the Lord Barkeley , the question was whether the Statute of 35. H. 8. for that part which concerned Queene Katherine Pars joynture were a publique act or no , of which the Judges ought to take notice , not being pleaded : And judged a publique Act. So the like question came before your Lordship , my Lord Chancellour , in Serjeant . Heales case : whether the Statute of 11. of Ed. 3 concerning the intayling of the Dukedome of Cornewall to the Prince vvere a publique Act or no ; and ruled likewise a publique Act. Why ? no man can affirme , but these be operations of Lavv , proceeding from the dignity of the naturall person of the King : for you shall never find that another Corporation vvhatsoever of a Bishop or Master of a Colledge , or Major of London , vvorketh any thing in Lavv upon the vvife , or sonne of the Bishop or the Major . And to conclude this point and vvithall to come neere to the case in question , I will shew you where the naturall person of the King hath not onely an operation in the case of his wife and children , but likewise in the case of his Subjects , which is the very question in hand : As for example , I put this case , can a Scottishman who is a Subject to the naturall person of the King , and not to the Crowne of England , can a Scottishman , I say , be an enemy by the Lavv to the Subjects of England , or must he not of necessity , if he should invade England , be a Rebell , and no enemy not onely as to the King , but as to the Subject ? Or can any Letters of Marte or reprisall be granted against a Scottishman , that should spoyle an English-mans goods at Sea , and certainly this case doth presse exceeding neere the principall case , for it prooveth plainly , that the naturall person of the King , hath such a communication of qualities with his body politique ; as it makes the Subjects of either Kingdomes stand in another degree of privity one towards the other ; then they did before . And so much for the second proofe . For the five Acts of Parliament which I spoke of which are concluding to this question ? The first of them is , that concerning the banishment of Hugh Spencer in the time of King Ed. 2. In which act there is contained , the charge , and accusation whereupon his exile proceeded . One Article of which charge is set downe in these words . Homage and Oath of the Subject is more by reason of the crowne , then by reason of the person of the King . So that if the King doth not guide himselfe by reason in right of the Crowne , his lieges are bound by their oath to the Crowne to remoove the King . By which act doth plain'y appeare the perilous consequence of this distinction concerning the person of the King , and the Crowne . And yet J doe acknowledge Justice , and ingeruously a great difference betweene that assertion and this , which is now maintained : for it is one thing to make things distinct , another thing to make them separable , Aliud est distinctio , aliud separatio , and therefore J assure my selfe , that those , that now use and urge that diftinction dee as firmely hold , that the subjection to the Kings person , and to the Crowne , are inseparable , though distinct , as I doe . And it is true that the poyson of the opinion , & assertion of Spencer is like the poyson of a Scorpion , more in the taile then in the body : For it is the inference that they make which is , that the King may be deposed or removed , that is , the treason and dislayalty of that opinion : But by you leave the body is never a whit the more wholesome meare , for having such a tayle belonging to it : therefore we see that is Locus lubricus , an opinion from which a man may ea●ly slide into an absurdity . But upon this act of Parliament , I will onely note one circumstance more , and so leave it , which may adde authority unto it in the opinion of the wisest , and that is , that these Spencers , were not ancient nobles or great Patriots that were charged and prosecuted by upstarts and favourites : for then that might be said that it was but the action of some flatterers , who use to extoll the power of Monarches to be infinite , but it was contrary ; a prosecution of those persons being favourites by the Nobility , so as the Nobility themselves which seldome doe subscribe to the opinion of an infinite power of Monarches . Yet even they could not endure , but their blood did rise to heare that opinion : that subjection is owing to the Crowne , rather then to the person of the King . The second Act of Parliament which determined this case , is the act of recognition in the first yeare of his Majestie , wherein you shall find , that in two severall places , the one in the Preamble , the other in the body of the Act , the Parliament doth recognize , that these two Realmes of England and Scotland are under one Imperiall Crowne . The Parliament doth not say under one Monarchie or King which mought referre to the person , but under ono Imperiall Crowne , which cannot be applyed but to the Soveraigne power of Regiment , comprehending both Kingdomes . And the third act of Parliament is the Act made in the fourth yeare of his Majesties Raigne for the abolition of hostile Lawes , wherein your Lordships shall find likewise in two places , that the Parliament doth acknowledge , that there is an union of these two Kingdomes already begun in his Majesties person . So as by the declaration of that act , they have not onely one King , but there is an union in inception in the Kingdomes , themselves . These two are Judgements in Parliament by way of declaration of Law , against which no man can speake . And certainly these are righteous and true Iudgements to be relyed upon ; not onely for the authority of them , but for the verity of them , for to any that shall well , and deeply weigh the effects of Law upon this conjunction , it cannot but appeare , that although partes integrales of the Kingdome ( as the Philosophers speake ) such as the Lawes , the Officers , the Parliament are not yet commixed ; yet neverthelesse there is but one , and the selfe-same fountaine of soveraigne power depending upon the ancient submission , whereof I spake in the beginning , and in that sense , the Crownes and the Kingdomes are truly said to be united . And the force of this truth is such , that a grave and learned Gent. that defended the contrary opinion , did confesse thus farre : That in ancient times when Monarchies ( as he said ) were but heapes of people , without any exact forme of policy , that the Naturalization and communication of Priviledges did follow the person of the Monarch . But otherwise since States were reduced to a more exact forme : So as thus farre we did consent ; but still I differ from him in this , that those more exact formes wrought by time , and custome , and Lawes , are neverthelesse still upon the first foundation , and doe serve onely to perfect and corroborate the force and bond of the first submission , and in no sort to disanullor destroy it . And therefore with these two acts doe J likewise couple the Act of 14. Ed. 3. which hath beene alleadged of the other side . For by collating of that Act with this former too , the truth of that we affirme will the more evidently appeare , according unto the rule of reason : Opposita juxta se posita magis elucescunt . That act of 14. is an act of separation . These two Acts formerly recited are Acts tending to union . This Act is an act that maketh a new Law , it is by the words of grant and establish , these two Acts declare the common law , as it is , being by words of Recognition and Confession . And therefore upon the difference of these lawes you may fubstantially ground this position . That the Common-law of England upon the adjunction of any Kingdome unto the King of England , doth make some degree of union in the Crownes , and Kingdomes themselves : except by a speciall Act of Parliament they be dissevered . Lastly , the 5. Act of Parliament , which I promised is the Act made in the 42. of E. 3. cap. ● . 10. which is expresse decision of the point in question . The words are , Item , ( upon the Petition put into Parliament by the Commons , ) That Infants borne beyond the Seas in the Seignories of Callice , and elsewhere within the lands and Seignories that pertain to our Soveraign Lord the King beyond the Seas , bee as able and inheritable of their heritage in England , as other Infants borne within the Realme of England , it is accorded that the Common-law and the Statute formerly made be holden . Upon this Act , J inferre thus much , first that such as the Petition mentioneth , were naturalized , the practice shewes ; Then , if so , it must be either by Common-law , or Statute ; for so the words report , not by Statute ; for there is no other statute , but 25. of E. 3. and that extends to the case of birth out of the Kings obedience , where the Parents are English , Ergo it was by the Common-law , for that onely remaines . And so by the Declarations of this statute at the Common-law . All Infants borne within the Lands and Seignories ( for I give you the very words againe ) that pertaine to our Soveraigne Lord the King , it is not said , as are the Dominions of England , are as able and inheritable of their heritage in England , as other Infants borne within the Realme of England : what can be more plaine ? And so I leave Statutes , and goe to Presidents ; for though the one doe bind more , yet the other sometimes doth satisfie more . For presidents in the producing & using of that kind of proofe , of all others it behoveth them to be faithfully vouched ; for the suppressing or keeping back of a circumstance may change the case , and therefore J am determined to urge only such presidents , as are without all colour or scruple of exception , or objection , even of those objections which I have , to my thinking fully answered & confuted . This is now , by the Providence of God the fourth time that the line , and Kings of England have had Dominions & Seignories united unto them , as Patrimonies , and by descent of bloud ; foure unions I say there have bin inclusive with this last . The first was of Normandy in the person of William commonly called the Conqueror . The 2d . was of Gascoyne , and Guienne , and Anjou in the person of K. Hen. the 2d . in his person I say , though by severall titles . The 3. was of the Crowne of France , in the person of K. Edw. the third . And the 4th . of the Kingdome of Scotland in his Majesty . Of these I will set aside such , as by any cavillation can be excepted unto . First , J will set aside Normādy , because it will be said , that the difference of countryes accruing by conquest , from countryes annexed by descent in matter of Communication of priviledges holdeth both wayes , as well of the part of the conquering Kingdome , as the conquered . And therfore that although Normandy was not conquest of England , yet England was a conquest of Normandy , and so a communication of priviledges between them . Againe , set aside France , for that it will be said , that although the King had a title in bloud , and by descent , yet that title was executed and recovered by Armes : So as it is a mixt title of conquest & descent , and therefore the President not so cleare . There remaines then Gascoyne & Anjou , and that president , likewise I will reduce and abridge to a time to avoid all question . For it will bee said of them also , that after they were lost and recovered in ore gladii , that the antient title of bloud was extinct & that the King was in upon his new title by conquest , & Mr. Walter had found a book case , in 13. of H. 6. abridged by Mr. Fitz-Herbert , in title of protection , placito 56. where a protection was cast , ●uia profecturus in Gasconiam with the Earlo of Huntingdon , and challenged because it was not a voyage royall , & the Justices thereupon required the sight of the cōmission , which was brought before them , & purported power to pardon Felouies , & treason , power to coyn money , & power to conquer them that resist , wherby M. Walter finding the word conquest , collected that the Kings title at that time was reputed to bee by Conquest , wherein I may not omit to give Obiter that Answer , which Law and Truth provideth , namely that when any King obreyneth by warre a Countrey , whereunto he hath right by Birth , that hee is ever in upon his Antient Right , not upon his purchase by Conquest ; and the Reason is , that there is as well a Judgement and recovery by Warre and Armes , as by law and course of Justice ; for war is a tribunall seat , wherein God giveth the judgment , & the tryall is by battaile , or Duell , as in the case of tryall of private right , and then it followes , that whosoever commeth in by eviction , comes in his remitter : so as there will bee no difference in Countreyes whereof the right commeth by descent , whether the possession be obtained peaceably or by war , but yet neverthelesse , because I will utterly take away all manner of evasion , & subterfuge , I will yet set apart that part of time in and during , the which , the subjects of Gascoyne & Guyenne might bee thought to be subdued by a reconquest . And therefore I will not meddle with the Prior of Shellies case , though it be an excellent case ; because it was in that time , 27. of E. 3. neither will I meddle with any cases , records , or presidents , in the time of King H. 5. or King H. 6. for the same reason , but will hold my selfe to a portion of time , from the first uniting of these Provinces in the time of King H. 2. untill the time of K. Iohn . At what time those Provinces were lost , and from that time againe unto the 17. yeere of the Reigne of K. Edw. 2. at what time the Statute of proerogativa Rogis was made , which altered the law in the point in hand . That both in these times , the Subjects of Gascoyn and Guyenne , and Anjou , were naturalized for inheritance in England by the lawes of England . I shall manifestly prove , and the proofe proceeds , as to the former time ( which is our case ) in a very high degree , a minore ad majus , and as we say , a multo fortiore For if this priviledge of naturalization remained unto them when the Countreyes were lost , and became subjects in possession to another King : much more did they enjoy it , as long as they continued under the Kings subjection . Therefore to open the State of this point . After these Provinces were through the perturbations of the State in the infortunate time ofK. Iohn lost , and severed , the principall persons which did adhere unto the French were attainted of Treason , and their efcheats here in England taken and seized . But the people that could not resist the tempest , when their Heads and Leaders were revolted , continued inheritable to their possessions in England , and reciprocally the people of England inherited and succeeded to their possessions in Gascoyne , and were both accounted , ad fidem utriusque Regis , untill the Statute of Proerogativa Regis , wherein the wisdome and justice of the Law of England is highly to be commended . For of this law , there are two grounds of reason , The one of equity , The other of policy . That of Equity was because the common people were in no fault , but as the Scripture saith in a like case , quid fecerunt oves iftoe ? It was the cowardise and disloyalty of their Governours that deserved punishmēt , butwhat had these sheep done , and therefore to have punish't them , and deprived them of their lands & fortunes had bin unjust . That of policy was , because if the law had forthwith upon the losse of the Countreyes by an accident of time pronounced the people for Aliens , it had been a kind of Cession of their right , and a diselaymer in them , and so a greater difficulty to recover them . And therefore we see the Statute , which altered the law in this point , was made in the time of a weake king , that , as it seemed , despaired ever to recover his right , and therefore thought better to have a little present profit by escheats , then the continuance of his claime , and the countenance of his right by the admitting of them to enjoy their inheritances , as they did before . The State therefore of this point , being thus opened , it resteth to prove our assertion that they were naturalized ; for the clearing whereof , I shall need but to reade the authorities , they be so direct and pregnant . The first is the very text of the Statute of Praerogativa Regis . Rex habebit escaetas de terris Normannorum cujuscunque feodi fuerint , salvo servitio , quod pertinet ad capitales dominos feodi illius , & hoc similiter intelligendum est , si aliqua haereditus descendat alicui nato in partibus transmarinis , & cujus antecefsores fuerunt ad fidem Regis Franciae , ut tempore Regis Iohannis , & non ad fidem Regis Angliae , sicut contigit de Baronia Monumetae , &c. By which Statute it appeares plainly that before the time of King Iohn , there was no colour of any Escheare , because they were the kings Subjects in possession , as Scotland now is , but onely it determines the Law , from that time forward . This Statute if it had in it any obscurity , it is taken away by two lights , the one placed before it , and th'other placed after it , both authors of great credit the 〈◊〉 for antient , th'other for late times . The former is 〈◊〉 in his Cap. de exception 〈…〉 , lib. 5. fol. 427. and his words are these , Est etiam & alia exceptie quae tenenti competitex persona petentis propter defectum Nationis , quae dilatoria est , & nonperimit actionem , ut si qnis alienigena qui fuerit ad fidem Regis Franciae , & actionem instituat versus aliquem qui fuerit ad fidem Regis Angliae , tali nonrespondeatur saltem donec terrae fuerint communes . By these words it appeareth , that after the losse of the Provinces beyond the Seas , the Naturalization of the Subjects of those Provinces was in no sort extinguished , but onely was in suspence during time of warre and no longer ; for he saith plainly , that the exception which we call plea to the person of Alien , was not peremptory but onely dilatory , that is to say , during the time of war , and untill there were peace concluded , which hee tearmes by these words , donec terrae fuerint communes , which though the phrase seeme somewhat obscure is expounded by Bracton himselfe in his fourth booke , fol. 297. to be of peace made and concluded whereby the Inhabitants of England , and those Provinces might enjoy the profits and fruits of their lands in either place communiter , that is respectively , or as well the one as th'other : so as it is cleere , they were no Aliens in right , but onely interrupted and debarred of Suites in the Kings Courts in time of Warre . The authority after the Statute , is , that of Master Stamfords , the best Expositor of a statute that hath bin in our law , a man of reverend judgment , & excellent order in his writings , his words are in his expositiō upon the branch of that statute which we read before . By this branch it should appeare , that at this time men of Normandy , Gascoyne , Guienne , Anjou , and Brittaine were inheritable within this Realme , aswell as English-men , because that they were sometimes Subjects to the Kings of England and under their Dominion , untill K. Johns time , as is aforesaid , & yet after his time , those men ( saving such whose lands were taken away for treason ) were still inheritable within this Realme , till the making of this Statute , and in the time of peace betweene the two Kings of England , and France , they were answerable within this Realme , if they had brought any action for their Lands and Tenements . So as by these three authorities , every one so plainly pursuing th'other , we conclude that the subjects of Gascoyne , Guienne , Anjou , and the rest from their first union by descent , untill the making of the Statute , of praerogativa Regis , were inheritable in England , and to be answered in the Kings Courts in all actions , except it were in time of warre . Nay more ( which is de abundante ) that when the Provinces were lost , and disannexed , and that the King was but King de jure over them , and not de facto : Yet neverthelesse , the priviledge of naturalization continued . There resteth yet one objection , rather plausible to a popular understanding , then any waies forcible in law , or learning , which is a difference taken between the Kingdome of Scotland , and these Dutchies , for that the one is a Kingdome , and th'other was not so , and therefore that those Provinces being of an inferiour nature , did acknowledge our Lawes , and Seales , and Parliament which the Kingdome of Scotland doth not . This difference was well given over by Mr. Walter , for it is plaine , that a Kingdome and absolute Dukedome , or any other Soveraigne estate doe differ honore , and not potestate ; For divers Dutchies , and Countries that are now , were sometimes Kingdomes ; and divers kingdomes that are now , were sometimes Dutchies , or of other inferiour Style , wherein we neede not travaile abroad since we have in our owne state so notorious an instance of the Countrey of Ireland , whereof King H. 8. of late time was the first that writ himselfe King the former Style being L. of Ireland and no more , and yet Kings had the same authority before , that they have had since and the same Nation the same marks of a Soveraigne State , as their Parliaments , their Armes , their Coynes , as they now have , so as this is too superficiall an allegation labour upon . And if any doe conceive , that Gascoyne and Guyenne were governed by the Lawes of England . First , that cannot be in reason , for it is a true ground , that wheresoever any Princes Title unto any Countrey is by Law , he can never change the Lawes , for that they create his Title : and therefore no doubt those Dutchies retained their owne Lawes , which if they did , then they could not be subject to the Lawes of England And next againe the fact or practize was otherwise , as appeareth by all consent of Story and Record : For those Dutchies continued governed by the Civill Law , their tryalls by witresses and not by Jurie , their lands Testamentary , and the like . Now for the colours , that some have endeavoured to give , that they should have beene subordinate to the government of England , they were partly weake , and partly such as make strongly against them , for as to that , that writs of Habeas corpus under the great Seale of England have gone to Gascoyne , it is no manner of proofe , for that the Kings writs which are mendatory and not writs of ordinary Justice may goe to his Subjects into any forraine parts whatsoever , and under what Seale it pleaseth him to use ; and as to that , that some Acts of Parliament have beene cited , wherein the Parliaments of England have taken upon them to order matters of Gascoyne , if those Statutes be well looked into , nothing doth more plainly convince the contrary , for they intermeddle with nothing but that that concerneth either the English Subjects personally , or the territories of England locally , and never the Subjects of Gascoyne , for looke upon the Statute of 27. of Ed. 3. ca. 5. there it is said , That there shall be no fore-stasting of Wines , but by whom ? onely by English Merchants , not a word of the Subjects of Gascoyne , and yet no doubt they mighr be offenders in the same kind . So in the sixt Chapter it is said , That all Marchants , Gascoyoes may safely bring Wines into what part it shall please them , here now are the persons of Gascoynes , but then the place whether● into the Realme of England , and in the 7. Chap. that erects the Ports of Burdeaux and Bayonne , for the staple Townes of wine , the Statute Ordaines that if any , but who ? English Marchant or his Servants shall buy or bargaine other where , his body shall be arrested by the Steward of Gascoyne , or the Constable of Burdeaux : true , for the Officers of England could not catch him in Gascoyne , but what shall become of him , shall he be proceeded with within Gascoyne ? No , but he shall be sent over into England into the Tower of London . And this doth notably disclose the reason of that custome , which some have sought to wrest the other way , that custome , I say , whereof a forme doth yet remaine , that in every Parliament the King doth appoint certaine Committees in the Upper-House to receive the Petitions of Normandy , Guyenne and the rest , which as by the former Statute doth appeare could not be for the ordering of the governments there , but for the liberties , and good usage of the Subjects of those parts , when they came hither , or via versa , for the restraining of the abuses and misdemeanors of our Subjects when they went thither . Wherefore I am now at an end . For us to speake of the mischiefes , I hold it not fit for this place , left we should seeme to bend the Lawes to policy and not to take them in their true and naturall sense . It is enough that every man knowes , that it is true of these two Kingdomes , which a good Father said of the Churches of Christ : Si inseparabiles insuperabiles . Some things I may have forgot , and some things perhaps I may forget willingly ; for I will not presse any opinion or declaration of late time which may prejudice the liberty of this debate , but ex dictis , & ex non dictis , upon the whole matter I prove Judgement for the Plaintiffe . 
A84509	----	James R. Whereas in the charters, patents or grants made to several cities, burroughs and towns corporate, a power is reserved to us to remove, displace, and discharge by order under Our signet and sign manual, the mayors, sheriffs ... Proclamations. 1688-10-17 England and Wales. Sovereign (1685-1688 : James II) 1688 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A84509 Wing E848 ESTC R223119 99897758 99897758 170953 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A84509) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 170953) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2532:7) James R. Whereas in the charters, patents or grants made to several cities, burroughs and towns corporate, a power is reserved to us to remove, displace, and discharge by order under Our signet and sign manual, the mayors, sheriffs ... Proclamations. 1688-10-17 England and Wales. Sovereign (1685-1688 : James II) James II, King of England, 1633-1701. England and Wales. Orders in Council. 1688-10-17. [4] p.; printed by Charles Bill, Henry Hills, and Thomas Newcomb, printers to the Kings most excellent Majesty, London : 1688. "Acting under the powers of discharge reserved to the King, all officers of corporations holding under charters granted since 1679, except the cities named in the Proclamation no. 3881, q.v., whose deeds of surrender are enrolled, or judgements in Quo Warranto against them entered, are removed from office." -- Steele. A bifolium; pp. [1] and [4] blank. Title taken from caption title and first lines of text on p. [2] (Steele 3884). At end of p. [2]: Given at Our court at Whitehall the 17th day of October, 1688. In the fourth year of Our reign. By His Majesties command. Sunderland P. Caption title on p. [3]: At the court at Whitehall the 17th day of October, 1688. Present, the King's most excellent Majesty. (Steele 3885). Signed at end of p. [3]: John Nicholas. Arms 107; Steele notation (p. [2]): made place requi-. Arms 109; Steele notation (p. [3]): to men Re-. Reproduction of original in the Harvard Law School Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Municipal corporations -- England -- Early works to 1800. Cities and towns -- England -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. England -- Charters, grants, privileges -- Early works to 1800. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion DIEV . ET MON. DROIT JAMES R. WHereas in the Charters , Patents or Grants made to several Cities , Burroughs and Towns Corporate , a Power is reserved to Vs to Remove , Displace , and Discharge by Order under Our Signet and Sign Manual , the Mayors , Sheriffs , Recorders , Town-Clerks , Aldermen , Common Council-Men , Assistants , Officers , Magistrates , Ministers , Freemen and other Members of the same : We do accordingly hereby Remove , Displace and Discharge all Mayors , Sheriffs , Recorders , Town-Clerks , Aldermen , Common Council-Men , Assistants , Officers , Magistrates , Ministers , Freemen , and other Members of our said respective Cities , Burroughs , and Towns Corporate , which have or claim such Offices or Places by Charter , Patent or Grant from the late King Our most Dear Brother of ever blessed Memory , or from Vs since the Year One thousand six hundred seventy nine , except such Cities and Towns in Our Proclamation named , whose Deeds of Surrender are Inrolled , or against whom Judgments in Quo Warranto are Entred : And they , and every of them , are hereby Removed , Displaced and Discharged accordingly , in Pursuance of the Power reserved to Vs as aforesaid : Whereof all Persons concerned are hereby required to take Notice . Given at Our Court a Whitehall the 17th Day of October , 1688. In the Fourth Year of Our Reign . By Hi● Majesties Command . Sunderland P. London , Printed by Charles Bill , Henry Hills , ad Thomas Newcomb , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1688. DIEV ET MON DROIT At the Court at Whitehall the 17th day of October , 1688. PRESENT , The King 's most Excellent Majesty . His R. H. Prince Geo. of Denmark , Lord Chancellor , Lord Privy-Seal , Dake of Hamilton , Marquess of Powis , Earl of Huntingdon , Earl of Craven , Earl of Berkeley , Earl of Moray , Earl of Middleton , Earl of Melfort , Earl of Castlemain , Viscount Preston , Lord Godolphin , Mr. Chancel . of the Exchequer , Master of the Rolls , Lord Chief Justice Herbert , Sir Thomas Strickland , Sir Nicholas Butler , Mr. Petre. WHereas in the Charters , Patents , or Grants made to several Cities , Burroughs and Towns Corporate , a Power is reserved to His Majesty by his Order in Council , to Remove , Displace and Discharge the Mayors , Sheriffs , Recorders , Town-Clerks , Aldermen , Common Council-Men , Assistants , Officers , Magistrates , Ministers , Freemen , and other Members of the same . His Majesty is this day in Council pleased to Order , And it is hereby Ordered accordingly , That all Mayors , Sheriffs , Recorders , Town-Clerks , Aldermen Common Council-Men , Assistants , Officers , Magistrates , Ministers , Freemen , and other Members of the said respective Cities , Burroughs and Towns Corporate , which have or claim such Offices or Places by Charter , Patent or Grant from the late King of Blessed Memory , or from His Majesty since the year 1679. Except such Cities and Towns in His Majesties Proclamation named , ( whose Deeds of Surrender are Inrolled , or against whom Judgments in Quo Warranto are Entred ) be Removed , Displaced , and Discharged , in pursuance of the Power reserved as aforesaid , And they and every of them are hereby Removed , Displaced , and Discharged accordingly . John Nicholas . London , Printed by Charles Bill , Henry Hills , and Thomas Newcomb , Printers to the King 's Most Excellent Majesty , 1688. 
A84669	----	For the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England. Scotland. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A84669 of text R211045 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.13[44]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A84669 Wing F1438 Thomason 669.f.13[44] ESTC R211045 99869781 99869781 162940 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A84669) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 162940) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f13[44]) For the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England. Scotland. Parliament. England and Wales. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed for John Wright, at the Kings Head in the Old-Bayley, London : 1648. As they were thankful for the coming of the army under Lieut.-Gen. Cromwell and Maj.-Gen. Lambert so now that they are retiring the Committee of Estates bear testimony to their excellent carriage, strengthening and confirming the amity of both kingdoms -- Cf. Steele. Dated at end: Edenburgh 7. Novemb. 1648. Order to print dated: Die Veneris 17 Novemb. 1648. Signed: Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum. Hen. Elsyng Cler. Parl. D. Com. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- History -- Charles I, 1625-1649 -- Early works to 1800. A84669 R211045 (Thomason 669.f.13[44]). civilwar no For the Right Honourable the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England. Scotland. Parliament 1648 286 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion For the Right Honourable The Lords and Commons assembled in the PARLIAMENT of England . Right Honourable , AS we are very sensible of the benefit and advantage afforded to this Kingdome , ( against the Enemies to the peace and happinesse of both Nations ) by the comming hither of your Forces under the command of Lievtenant Generall Crumwell , and Major Generall Lambert ; So we hold it fitting when the condition of our Affaires and Posture of our Forces have now permitted their returne , to render them this deserved Testimony , and to acknowledge that the deportment of the Generall Officers , under-Officers and Souldiers in their comming into this Kingdome , during their aboad amongst us , and in their returne to England , hath beene so faire and Civill , and with so much Tendernesse to avoid all causes of offence , and to preserve a right understanding betwixt the Kingdomes , That we trust by their carriage the Maglignant and Disaffected shall be much convinced and disappointed , and the Amity of both Kingdomes strengthned and confirmed , which we shall likewise on our part inviolably study to preserve , and to witnesse that we are Edenburgh 7. Novemb. 1648. Your very affectionate friends and humble servants Loudoun Canc. Signed in the name , and by Command of the Committee of Estates . Die Veneris 17 Novemb. 1648. ORdered by the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament , That this Letter be forthwith Printed , and published . Joh. Brown Cler. Parliamentorum . Hen. Elsyng Cler. Parl. D. Com. London Printed for John Wright , at the Kings-Head in the Old-Bayley , 1648. 
A91260	----	Scotlands publick acknowledgement of Gods just judgement upon their nation for their frequent breach of faith, leagues, and solemne oathes made to their neighbours of England, in former ages, to gratifie their treacherous confederates of France. Recorded in their own publick liturgie, printed at Edenborough by Thomas Bassandine, Anno. Dom. 1575, page 54, 57, 58, und this title, Prayers used in the churches of Scotland in the time of their persecution by the Frenchmen (in the year 1560) from whose tyranny and vassalage, they were then delivered by the Free Brotherly Assistance and forces of the English, to whom they had been formerly persidious. Published to prevent the like breach of solemn leagues, oaths, and covenants between both nations now (for fear of incurring the like, or a worse judgement,) by a well-wisher to both kingdomes. Prynne, William, 1600-1669. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A91260 of text R210628 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.10[90]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A91260 Wing P4060 Thomason 669.f.10[90] ESTC R210628 99869408 99869408 162623 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A91260) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 162623) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f10[90]) Scotlands publick acknowledgement of Gods just judgement upon their nation for their frequent breach of faith, leagues, and solemne oathes made to their neighbours of England, in former ages, to gratifie their treacherous confederates of France. Recorded in their own publick liturgie, printed at Edenborough by Thomas Bassandine, Anno. Dom. 1575, page 54, 57, 58, und this title, Prayers used in the churches of Scotland in the time of their persecution by the Frenchmen (in the year 1560) from whose tyranny and vassalage, they were then delivered by the Free Brotherly Assistance and forces of the English, to whom they had been formerly persidious. Published to prevent the like breach of solemn leagues, oaths, and covenants between both nations now (for fear of incurring the like, or a worse judgement,) by a well-wisher to both kingdomes. Prynne, William, 1600-1669. 1 sheet ([1] p.) for M.S., Printed at London : 1646. A well-wisher to both kingdomes = William Prynne. Annotation on Thomason copy: "[illegible] th". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. A91260 R210628 (Thomason 669.f.10[90]). civilwar no Scotlands publick acknowledgement of Gods just judgement upon their nation for their frequent breach of faith, leagues, and solemne oathes m Prynne, William 1646 705 4 0 0 0 0 0 57 D The rate of 57 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-07 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Pip Willcox Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Pip Willcox Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion SCOTLANDS PUBLICK ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF GODS JUST JUDGEMENT upon their NATION For their frequent BREACH OF FAITH , LEAGVES , and SOLEMNE OATHES made to their Neighbours of England , in former Ages , to gratifie their treacherous Confederates of FRANCE . Recorded in their own publick Liturgie , Printed at Edenborough by Thomas Bassandine , Anno Dom. 1575 page 54. 57. 58. under this Title , Prayers used in the Churches OF SCOTLAND in the time of their Persecution by the FRENCH-MEN ( in the year 1560. ) from whose Tyranny and Vassalage , they were then delivered by the Free Brotherly Assistance and Forces of the ENGLISH , to whom they had been formerly so Perfidious . Published to prevent the like Breach of Solemn Leagues , Oaths , and Covenants between both Nations now ( for fear of of incurring the like , or a worse Judgement , ) by a Well-wisher to both Kingdomes . BUT Now , O Lord , the dangers which appeare , and the trouble which increaseth , by cruell Tyranny of forsworne Strangers , compelleth us to complain before the Throne of thy Mercy , and to crave of thee protection and defence against their most unjust persecution . That Nation , O Lord , for whose pleasure , and defence of whom , we have offended thy Majesty , and Violated our Faith , * oft breaking the Leagues of unity , and concord which our Kings and Governours have contracted with our * Neighbours , that Nation , O Lord , for whose alliance our Fathers and predecessours have shed their blood , and we ( whom now by tyranny they oppresse ) have oft sustained the hazard of battaile , that Nation finally , to whom alwaies we have been faithful , now after then long practised deceit , by manifest tyranny doe seek our destruction : Worthily and justly may thou , O Lord , give us to be slaves unto such Tyrants ; because , for the maintenance of their Friendship , wee have not feared TO BREAK OVR SOLEMN OATHES , made unto others , to the great dis-honour of thine holy Name ; and therefore justly mayest thou punish us by the same Nation , for whose pleasure we feared not to offend thy Divine Majesty . In thy presence , O Lord , we lay for our selves no kinde of excuse , but for thy deare Sonne Jesus Christ his sake , we cry for mercy , pardon , and grace ; Thou knowest , O Lord , that their crafty wits in many things have abused our simplicity : For , under pretence of the maintenance of our Liberty , they have sought , and have found the way ( unlesse thou alone confound their Councells ) to bring us in their perpetuall bondage , &c. This Text needs no Commentary : the summe of it is : Nationall perjury will certainly 〈◊〉 punished with Nationall Misery ; and those who break their Solemn Oathes , and Leagues wi●● their neighbour Brethren , to gratifie any other Nation or Party , shall by Divine Justice bee betraed , enslaved , or endangered to be destroyed by that very Nation and Party , for whose ends they th●● violated their Oathes and Covenants . A strong engagement both to our Brethren of Scotland and us , to take heed of Covenant breaking one with another , least thereby we expose our selves to Heavens Vengeance , and to th●Tyranny and slavery of the Common Enemy . AMOS 1. 9. 10. Thus saith the Lord ; for three transgressions of Tyrus , and for foure , I will not turn away the punishment thereof , 〈◊〉 they delivered up the whole Captivity to Edom , and REMEMBRED NOT THE BROTHER● COVENANT . Therefore will I send a fire on the wall of Tyrus , which shall devoure the palaces thereof . Printed at London for M. S. 1646. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A91260e-30 * See Tho. Walsingham , Hist. Ang. an. 1383 p. 133. & Antiquitates , Eccles. Brit. p. 295. 296. * To wit , of England . Note . 
A86615	----	Bella Scot-Anglica. A brief of all the battells, and martiall encounters which have happened 'twixt England and Scotland, from all times to the present. VVherunto is annexed a corollary, declaring the causes whereby the Scot is come of late years to be so heightned in his spirits; with some prophecies which are much cryed up, as reflecting upon the fate of both nations. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A86615 of text R15335 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E435_25). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 51 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A86615 Wing H3056 Thomason E435_25 ESTC R15335 99859842 99859842 111941 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A86615) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 111941) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 68:E435[25]) Bella Scot-Anglica. A brief of all the battells, and martiall encounters which have happened 'twixt England and Scotland, from all times to the present. VVherunto is annexed a corollary, declaring the causes whereby the Scot is come of late years to be so heightned in his spirits; with some prophecies which are much cryed up, as reflecting upon the fate of both nations. Howell, James, 1594?-1666. [2], 19, 18-19, [1] p. s.n.], [London : Printed in the yeare 1648. Anonymous. Attributed to James Howell. Place of publication from Wing. Variant: title has "hightned". Annotation on Thomason copy: "Aprill 13th". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng England -- Military relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Military relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- History -- Prophecies -- Early works to 1800. A86615 R15335 (Thomason E435_25). civilwar no Bella Scot-Anglica.: A brief of all the battells, and martiall encounters which have happened 'twixt England and Scotland, from all times t Howell, James 1648 8488 16 0 0 0 0 0 19 C The rate of 19 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-04 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-08 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-08 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Bella Scot-Anglica . A BRIEF OF ALL THE Battells , and Martiall Encounters which have happened 'twixt ENGLAND and SCOTLAND , from all times to this present . VVherunto is annexed a Corollary , Declaring the causes whereby the Scot is come of late years to be so hightned in his spirits ; With some Prophecies which are much cryed up , as reflecting upon the fate of both Nations . Printed in the Yeare 1648. Bella Scot-Anglica . A Briefe of all the Battels and Martiall Encounters , which have happen'd 'twixt England and Scotland , from all times to this present , &c. The Proeme . THe Design of this short Discourse , is to relate the Quarrels , and sundry traverses of Warre , which have passed from time to time between England and Scotland , Extracted out of the most approved and impartiall Historians , as well Scottish , as English , French , and others . Out of which premisses are deduced these Conclusions ; First , That Scotland hath been alwayes apt and forward to apprehend any occasion to invade and visit her Neighbour England . Secondly , That when she was at the highest pitch of strength , and had the greatest advantages against her , when she had active and martiall Kings for her Generalls , and the French for her firm Confederates , with other Coadjutors and Auxiliaries , she could never be a match no , not by many degrees , for England , whether you respect the int●insick power of the Country , or the innated prowesse of the people : All which will clearly appeare by the circumstances and successe of divers Battells and interchangeable Exploits , which being indifferently ballanc'd it will be found ▪ that if Scotland did sometimes beat England with the scabbard , England may bee truly sayd to have beaten her more often with the blade . I Will not look back and rake the ashes of antiquity so far , as to speak of the sociall warre they entred into with the ancient Brittaines and Picts against the English , when they began to take first firme footing in England . Nor , of that so famous battell 'twixt Athelstan and them , at which time they had a great Army of Danes joyned with them ; when being above twice more in number then the English , King Athelstan carried away a compleat victory by a kind of back-blow ( Parthian like ) For the two Armies being ready to joyne , the English made semblance to fly away , leaving all their baggage behinde , and much matter for booty , which as the Scots and Danes were sharing , the English suddenly wheeled about by the advantage of a woody hill , and finding them in disarray , and the Souldiers laden with pillage , they rushed upon them with that resolution , that above fourty thousand of them fell , and as Buchanan their Prime Chronologer recordeth , the flower of their Nobility perished that day . But I intend not to involve my discourse in these mistie times , but will take my rise from the Norman Conquest , for indeed the Historie of great Brittaine being over clouded with so many incertainties , casteth but a dim light before those times , whereas since , she shines with such a lustre , that what stands upon Record may be asserted for cleere and undeniable truth . At that time , I mean the time of the Conquest , Scotland did England a very good office by preserving the English blood-royall ( which not long after returned to the Crowne in Henry the second ) but it was casually : For Prince Edgar and his Mother , with his two Sisters , intending to goe for Denmarke , ( some say for Hungarie ) and being by distresse of weather driven upon the Scottish coasts , they were hospitably received by Malcoline , then King of Scotland ; At which time civility with the English tongue took first footing in the Scottish Court , as the French did amongst the English . WILL . the second . THe first dart of War that was thrown 'twixt England and Scotland after the Conquest was in Will . Rufus his raign , when the Scots having made divers incursions into the English Pa●e , Moubray Earle of Northumberland was sent against them , who Encountring their King Malcoline with his eldest son in the field , they were both slain , and the whole Army overthrown . Afterwards the Scots choosing the dead Kings brother , King William went in person and depos'd him , causing Edward the second , son of the slain King , to be crowned , and making him to sweare fealty and homage to England ; But the Scots obtain'd the favour of King William , that neither English or Norman should beare any office of State in Scotland . King STEPHEN . KIng Stephen having oblig'd the Scots by many high favours , by giving Cumberland to David their King , and making his eldest son Earle of Huntington ; Yet so ingratefull did they prove that they provok'd him to send Thurston then Archb. of Yorke with such an Army , that meeting with the King himselfe in the head of his Forces , he utterly discomfited him , with the death of 10000. of his men . HENRY the second . HEnry the second , though the pulse of those times did beat high , and that he was distracted with a world of con●●●ions yet employing the York-shire Knights , Humphrey Vile ; Scutvill and Vescy , they with their victorious Armes tooke the Scots King in the field and tendred him prisoner at Northampton , whence King Henry carried him along to attend him in his warres in France . RICHARD the first . RIchard coeur de Lion caused William King of Scotland to carry the Sword before him at his second Coronation at his return from the holy Land : At which time King Rich. passed a Royall Charter , that whensoever the King of Scotland was summond to the English Court , the Bishop of Durham , and Sheriffe of Northumberland , should receive him at Tweede , and accompany him to Teis , from Teis the Archbishop of Yorke should attend him to the borders of that County , and so the Bish. and Sheriffs of other Counties , untill he came to the English Court . King JOHN . KIng Iohn one of the weakest Princes , and the most forlorne that ever England had considering how the Pope and all the world did bandy against him , and what fearefull exigents he was reduced unto , yet finding Alexander the second then King of Scotland to give sanctuary to his fugitive clergy , and foment others against him , made an expedition thither himselfe but the two armies being ready to buckle , the Scot seing fire and sword to gape upon him , submitted himselfe , and subscribed to such termes as the Conqueror propounded . EDVVARD the First . NOw come I to the scourge , or , as his Tombe in Westminster tells me , the hammer of the Scotts-men . Edwardus primus Scotorum malleus hic est . He causeth Balioll to come to Newcastle to sweare Fealty and homage to him , who after flying to the French King , Edward was so netled for this his defection , that though he had a farre greater arrand in France , yet he chose rather to employ Edmund Earle of Lancaster thither , and to march himselfe to Scotland in the front of a puissant army ; where the Scots in farre greater numbers shewed their teeth only but durst not bite . King Edward summons Balioll to Berwicke when he resubmitted himself with all the Nobles in open Parliament which he held there ; And for caution brought the King himselfe along with him , leaving the Earle of Surrey Warden of Scotland . Not long after the Scots revolted againe notwithstanding their King was in England , having one Wallie for their ring-leader , who did much mischiefe on the frontiers . And their insolency grew to that hight , that besides their inrodes , they began to rhime upon him . What this Edward with his land shanks ? But he payed them for their rhiming with a vengeance ; He goeth againe in person and at ●●nkirk battaile kild out right 200. of their Nobles and Gentry , with 40. thousand common Souldiers . Then he summons a Parliament at Edenburgh where all the Nobles sweare him fealty againe ; He carrieth away the Ragman roll , the blacke crosse , and the stone wherein they say the fate of their Kingdome is fixed . Then was there offer'd a third provocation , when le Bruce was crowned King of Scotland . The Earle of Pembrooke was sent against him , who utterly defeated him at Iohnston . Hereupon le Bruce flyeth to the Popes pantofle making him Lord Paramount of Scotland , which moved King Edward notwithstanding the menaces and fulminations of the Pope who wished him to forbeare the Scots ( because they were an exempt nation belonging to the Roman Chappell ) to make a fourth expedition thither where he constrained le Bruce to fly to Norway , where he blew on his nayles while K. Edward lived . And ▪ so eager was this great King in pursuite of this action , that falling sickly upon the way , He said , If I die before I enter Scotland , I charge you to go on couragiously , and carry my body round about the Country ; but it pleased God to reprieve him untill he had done his businesse himselfe . EDVVARD the second . BUt here comes a cooling-card for the English , Edward the second ▪ whose greatest honor was to be son to a Peerles father , and father to an incomparable son , Rosa spinam , spina rosam genuit . In his time all went to wrack especially in Scotland . At Bannocks battaile Gilbert de clare Earle of Glocester , and 40 Barons more , with 700 Knights and Gentlemen , and as some stories record above 40000. more were slaine . Which defeat was imputed principally to the ill choice of ground the English had taken . The Scots had behind them rocks , hills , and woods to fly into if necessity required , before them loughs , and moores , that the assailant could not march further . Adde hereunto the pusillanimity of the King ( and the spirits of men are much raysed by their leader ) who was sayd to fly first : and better it is for a lion to lead sheepe , then for a sheepe to lead a company of lions . The Scots hereupon were so agog that they enter Ireland with an Army under the conduct of Edward Bruce the Kings brother , who landing at Karig Fergus ransack'd all the North parts , where he tooke such firme footing , that he proclaym'd himselfe King of Ireland , though he had onely over-ranne Ulster . At which time there was such a direfull famine , that in some places of Ireland dead bodies were digged up , and their flesh boyled in their sculls to be eaten , as the story tells . But two yeares after , Sir Io. Bremingham then chiefe Justice , with the Archbishop of Armagh , went with such a power against this upstart King , that at Dundalke they got a most compleat victory , one Manpas as it seemed having kild the King hand to hand , for both their dead bodies were found together , and Manpas covering the Kings body . In England another Army was sent against the Scots , called the Yorke Army , which was also overthrowne at Milton upon Swayle . Nevertheles the King would venture once more in Person , and with a numerous Army invaded Scotland ; The Scots fly into the woods , and places of fastnes ; And for want of provision in that hungry country , the English were forced to retire , but in the retraict they were so pursued that they lost all their ammunition , which was attributed to the treason of Sir Andrew Harkley . But your criticall Annalists ascribe it to the poverty of spirit in the royall head , who being become hatefull to God , and man first for perjury , by infringing the oath he made to his Barons ; then by disobedience to his father who in his death bed charged him upon his blessing to abandon Piers Gaveston , whom nevertheless he still doted upon with the Spencers , by whose counsels hee guided himselfe , And it was alwaies seen that Princes of an ill destiny follow the worst counsells . EDVVARD the third . BUt here comes a spirit who will soundly vindicate his fathers affronts . Edward the third , a Prince that was the soonest a man , and the longest that lasted so of any in the whole catalogue of English Kings ; yet being but young when the Diadem first begirt his temples , after an encounter at Stanhope Park , where great multitudes of Scots appeared , but vanished away like meteors , skulking in woods and mountains . In the Parliament held at Northampton , the King of Scotland was released of his homage ; But some years after , when the young King began to understand himself , hee sent an army with Balioll , whom he caused to be crowned at Scone ; And afterwards there was a Battell fought at Hallidowne , where the English made the Scots a bridge of gold to fly over , for they betook themselves all to their heeles . King Balioll being thus restored , Scotland became feuditary to England againe . But a few years after king Ed. being deeply engag'd in his French wars , and thinking Hoc agere , the Scots presuming his absence would prove advantagious to them , make cursorie sallies out of Scotland , and plunder all before them in the North , by the instigation of the French . But the Queen and the Lords of the North make such a levy of Martiall forces , that they entred Scotland like thunder , and at a mighty battell one Copland takes the King prisoner , whom , pleading the law of arms he would not deliver the Queen , untill the King had sent order from France . This overthrow was given upon Saturday , and upon Saturday six weeks before the battell of Cressy had bin fought , with another against the Duke of Brittain ; in all which king Edward prov'd victorious . And being triumphantly return'd from France , with the Flower-de-luces upon his sword , and redoubted now by all the Princes of the Christian world having a triumverate of kings his prisoners , one would think the Scot would have bin quiet but they still provoked him so far , that in the dead of Winter ( and King Ed. was a Prince for all weathers ) he went thither in Person himself , tooke Berwick , and had all Scotlond resign'd unto him , by the King himselfe , and the Nobles who joyntly swore fealty and homage to him . RICHARD the second . NOw the grand-childe of this great King ( who turn'd the wheele of his times every where up and downe the Christian world as he pleased ) mounts the stage . The Scots begin to infest the borders , and doe other acts of hostility being actually assisted by the French king , who sent thither his Admirall with a 1000. men at armes , and 60. sayle with furniture to arme 10000. men more . King Richard musters up an Army worthy of a King , and rusheth into Scotland like a whirle-wind as farre as Dondee , and neither Scot or French appeared to make oppos●tion . The Scots ( as the French annales say ) not symbolizing with the humour of the French grew weary of them , and casheered them , but they kept Jean de Viene , the great Admirall prisoner in a manner , untill the French king had payed his ransome , which he did , otherwise his Admirall might have laine at dead anchor there all his life-time . But being returned to France , lest he should seem to shew no fruits at all of his voyage , he informs the King , that hee had pried into the uttermost intrinsique strength , both of Scotland and England , and found that Scotland was able to put in the field about 30000 men , and 5000. horse , and England 60000. foot , and 8000. horse , This relation induced Charles the frantique to attempt the invasion of England the yeare following , with a formidable Army , and Fleet , which was to make sayle from the Sluce , and for Land-forces far exceeded the invincible Armada of the yeare 88. But the Admirals account was found false , and to have reckoned much without his host , for as the French Historians report . King Richard had levied neere upon 100000. Foot and 20000. Horse . HENRY the fourth . IN Hen. the fourth's time the tumultuous Scot stirs againe , and pillers about the Marches at last he composeth the body of an Army , whom Hen. Hotspurre encountred , and kil'd more enemies then he had men in his own Army . Sir Robert Umphreyvile being Vice-Admirall , takes 14. great ships laden with corn , together with the great Galeon of Scotland , hard by Lith , which so abated the price of corn , that hee was commonly called Sir Rob. Mend market . A little after the young Prince of Wales hurld himselfe seven daies march into Scotland , and did what he would . HENRY the fift . HEnry the fift that man of men , and mirrour of chivalrie ( and the strangest Convert that ever was ) being come to the Crown , he falls like a Politician to worke in erecting Forts on the frontiers of Scotland , which he did without controule . After he took the young King James the first , prisoner , in a very hot incounter , and carried him up and down with him in the French warres . HENRY the sixt . HEnry the sixt for some gallant parts in the aforesaid young King James the first of Scotland , married him to the Lady lane , Daughter to the Earle of Somerset his Neece ; But he proved afterwards hatefully ingratefull , and perfidious to King Henry , banding all his main forces against him but he was shamefully repell'd and beaten by Sir Ralph Gray , and the Knights of the North . EDVVARD the fourth . ANd no lesse ingratefull and treacherous was Iames the third in Edward the fourths time who desiring in mariage Cicilia the Kings daughter , it was condescended unto so farre that he had part of her portion advanc'd him ; yet he fell to acts of hostility and frames an Army , which the Duke of Glocester with 15000 men ill favourdly beat ( though they were twice more in number ) and got Berwicke againe . HENRY the seventh . NOw come I to that great Magus of his dayes Henry the seventh who was said to be hanted with walking spirits Simuell Warbecke , and Perkins , whom hee chased away by sprinkling of bloud . The Scots entertained Warbecke , though they knew him to be an Impostor , and raised an Army for him . The Earle of Surry and Bishop Foxe , were sent against it , who drive the King and Warbecke with the whole Army before them six dayes march into the Country , at last the Scots King sent a defiance for a battell , which being to be fought the next day , the Scot steales away the night before in a silent march . Hereupon a Peace was concluded , provided that Warbecke should bee banished Scotland , whom notwithstonding they furnished with ships , to goe to try his fortune with the Cornish Rebels . HENRY the eight . ANd now come I to the glory of his dayes ( especially two thirds of them ) Henry the 8. for never did Prince rise with a greater lustre in Englands hemispheare , and set in a darker clowd . And being extreamly busied in the warres of France , who should disturb him but his own brothervin-law , Iames the fourth , excited by the French , who contributed great summes of money towards the support of the warre ; The King sends presently from France to the Earle of Surry to make head against them ; At first the Earle sent Sir VVilliam Bullmer with 200. Archers upon the borders to observe their motion . The Lord Humes , entreth with 8000. men , and as he thought to returne with his booty , Sir VVilliam Bulmer having reinforced his 200 , to 1000. fell upon the 8000. Scots , with that fury , that he kil'd 500. took so many prisoners , and intercepted the whole booty . This made the young Kings blood boyle within him for revenge , and composing a royall Army of the utmost strength of Scotland went in the head thereof himselfe . The Earle of Surry was not idle , but raised an Army of 26000 men , and his son then Admirall came to him from Newcastle with 1000. old Sea souldiers . The two Amies met in Flodden , where after many hot incounters victory fluttered a long while with doubtfull wings , at last the King himselfe , with the Archb. of St. Andrews his brother , were slain , with 12. Earles , and 14. Barrons , and 12000 Gentlemen and others , and there fell of the English but 1500. only , nor could the Scots rescue the body of their King , but to mend the matter a little , gave out it was not the Kings body , but one Elfinston attired like to him , to encourage the Army . But afterwards , though they acknowledged it was his body , yet would not Henry the 8 , permit him to have the due rites of Princely buriall , because he had so perjuriously violated his faith with him . Some few years after the Duke of Albany rays'd an Army , but he was prevented to do any hurt by the Lord Roos and Dacres , who made Bonefires of above 80. Villages without seeing the face of an enemy , No sooner were they returned , but newes came , that the Duke of Albany had by this time in perfect equipage an Army of 30000. men . Hereupon the Lord Treasurer and Admirall , were sent to finde him out , but both Armies being come to sight of each other , the Scots not enduring well the countenance of the English Forces , ran away and shamefully disbanded , so that if the Lord Generall had had then commission ample enough , they might have given a fatall blow to Scotland , as they themselves confessed , but by the intercession of the Queen Dowager , Hen. the eights sister , they obtained truce . After this King Hen. condiscended to meet Iames the fift at York , but he fayled , sending certain Commissioners , and so cunning was the Scot , that their Commission , and private instructions looked two wayes , and as they were treating , tydings came , that the Scots had rushed into , and rifled the Marches most barbarously . Hereupon the Earl of Norfolke was sent with 20000. men , who for 8. daies did what he would within the bowels of the Country . Anothor Army was sent undet the Command of the Lord Dacres and Wharton , who gave them such a mortall blow , that eight Earls were taken prisoners , and 200. Gentlemen , and 800. more , and the stories concurre , that there was scarce a souldier , but had at least his two prisoners , this was Solmemosse battell . Yet for all this such is the inclination of the English to bee at peace with their neighbours , that a match was concluded , and ratified by act of Parliament , with a speciall instrument under the Scots Noble-mens hands between Prince Edward , and the young Queen Mary , yet by the cunning negotiation of the French , the Scot fell off . Hereupon old king Henry , who could digest no indignities , sent 200. ships laden with souldiers to the Frith , under the Earl of Hereford , who marched as far as Edinburgh , burnt the town , and part of the castle , returning with revenge and rich bootie . A while after the Scots understanding the King was gone to France , thought to serve themselves of that advantage , and to fall upon the borders , but the Earl of Hereford repelled them , EDVVARD the sixt . EDward the sixt , though yet in his minority , seemed to be sensible of the affront the Scot had put upon him for a wife , though his Father had vindicated it pritty well , but as the case stood , nothing could concerne England more , then to hinder that the French of any in the world should have her . And now am I come to the last true battell that was fought 'twixt England and Scotland since the Conquest . The Duke of Sommerset was appointed Generall , the Earle of VVarwicke his Lieutenant Generall , the Lord Clinton Admirall had 60. shipps of warre , which were to hold course with the Land-forces . So from Barwicke , with a sober Army they entred Scotland , consisting of about 13000. foot and 1200. men at arms , 2500. light horse , 16. peeces of Ordnance , every peece having a guard of Pioners , who came in all to 1400. They had marched as far as Musselborough , far within the Country , and with infinite pains did they surmount the naturall and artificiall difficulties of the wayes , three small Castles they seized upon in their march without offering any act of violence to small or great . They understood the Regent of Scotland did far exceed them in number and there came Recruits hourely to him , for the fire crosse was carried about by the Heralds through all parts , which is two firebrands upon the point of a Spear , that all above 16. and under 60 should resort to the Generall rendezvous so that the Historians on both sides leave the number of them indefinite to this day , but they all agree , that they were at least twice as many and they had twice as many Ordnance , yet notwithstanding many other advantage it pleased God to give the English a compleat victory ( and victories are the decrees of Heaven , when there is no tribunall on earth to determine the quarrell . This hapned precisely the same day that Flodden field battell was fought 34. years before . There were 14000. slain out-right , whereof there were 3000. Kirk-men ; Fryars and Monks , above 1500. taken prisoners , whereof young Huntly , and other great Lords were of the number ; the spoiles of the field 30000 jacks and 30. peeces of Ordnance were shipped for England , and the English plundred the Country up and down 5. daies march further . To these exploits at home may be added a smart blow the English gave the Scots in Ireland , in Sir Io. Perrots government , for some 2000. Redshanks being come over by the Burks means , like a swarm of Catterpillers they proll'd and pill'd up and down , Sir Ri. Bingham then Governour of Connaught , made head against them , with a small contemptible number , and at the river of Earne neer Slego , slew them all out-right , so that not one soule escaped , to return to Scotland with newes what became of the rest . Touching these late traverses of warre 'twixt England and Scotland 't is true that infortunate England hath drawne upon her selfe a great deale of dishonour in the opinion of the world abroad , specially among those who understand not the true carriage of things ; For these late rushings in of the Scot cannot be so properly call'd invasions a●invitations , by some spurious and most unworthy degenerous Englishmen , who from a long time had plotted the bringing of them in , and it was the most pernicious and basest treason that ever was practis'd against poore England : But to give a full and satisfactory relation of this Warre , I will deduce the busines from the beginning . Before this unlucky storme fell 'twixt England and Scotland there were certain clowds issuing from the vapors of divers discontented braines , plainly discern'd to hover up and downe a long time in both Kingdomes specially in that Northerne Region : The first which appeard was , when some yeers after his Majesties accesse to the crowne , there was an act of revocation passed , where some things which had insensibly slipped away from the crowne , and other things which were illegally snatch'd from the church were resum'd , and reannex'd to both ; which lighting upon some of the great ones , they were over heard to murmure though this was done with as much moderation as possibly could be , and by the mature advice of the Counsell of state there , with the free opinion of the approved'st Lawyers of that Kingdome , and from hence issued the first symptome of discontentment . Not long after his Majesty being inform'd of the meane and servile condition of the Ministers of that Kingdome , which have the charge of the conscience , and service of God , and make up a considerable part of the free borne subjects ; his Majesty understanding what poore pittances they receiv'd for their subsistence , and for those small stipends also , or rather almes of benevolence , they depended upon the pleasure of the Laiks , His Majesty by a speciall Commission to that end found away to augment and acertain that allowance , and free them from that slavish kind of clientele and dependency they had upon the seculars ; Whence may bee inferr'd what monsters of ingratitude those men shew'd themselves to be afterwards , by exasperating and poysoning the hearts of the people against their soveraigne in their virulent and seditious preachments , and inviting them to armes . Not long after , when the poore husbandman and owners of corn were bound to pay tithes to lay persons call'd there the Lords of the ●rection , were much incommodated by them , because they could not take in their corn till the Parson had fetch'd away his tithe , who sometimes to shew his power or spleen peradventure would defer of purpose the taking in thereof , whereby the whole crop , by not taking advantage of the weather , would oftimes suffer : His Majesty for the redresse of this grievance , appointed Commissioners who found a way to purchase those tiths , and bring the impropriators to take a pecuniary certain rent counterveylable unto them : Hereupon the Laie Lords and Gentlemen finding that the respect and dependency wherby the Ministers and owners of corn were formerly oblig'd unto them to be hereby lessen'd did tacitly discover much animosity and displeasure : Moreover his Majestie when he went thither to be crown'd having conferr'd honours upon some whom he had found industrious to promote his service , envie ( which is alwayes the canker of honour ) began to raign among divers of them which did turne visibly afterwards to discontentments . These were the conceal'd and private grounds , now the open and avowed causes were the introduction of our Liturgy , the booke of Canons , Ordination and Consecration with the high Commission Court among them : and it hath bin found since that those things were introduc'd by the cunning of those discontented spirits , that thereby there might be some grounds to suscitat the people to rise , which plot of theirs tooke effect . Adde hereunto that after the King of Swedens death divers Scots Commanders came over , and made a florish in our English Court , but being Souldiers of fortune , and finding no trading here , they went to Scotland and joyn'd counsells with those discontented spirits to beget a warre that they might be in action . The only pretence they tooke for their rising then , was our Common Prayer Booke , hereupon his Majesty sent a Proclamation to be published wherein he declar'd that 't was not his purpose to presse the practise of that book upon any ones conscience , therefore he was willing to discharge them from the use and exercise of it , and to abolish all acts that tended to that end and that all things should be in statu quo prius . But this would not suffice , for they went on to fish in these troubled waters , having a designe to drayne all the Episcopall sees in the Kingdome , and turn them to laic land : Hereupon they entred into a holy league which they term'd Covenant , without his Majesties privity , and this was point blank against an Act of Parliament 1585. which utterly prohibits all leagues , covenants or bands whatsoever without the Kings consent : Hereupon the body of an Army was raised , and one Lesley was made Generall , so they marched to Dunce Hill within five miles of Berwicke Where the rendevouz was : They gave out they came with a petition to his Majesty , though they brought it upon the pikes point . There were many noble English hearts which swell'd high at this insolency of the Scot , and therefore went with wonderfull alacrity to attend his Majesty to Barwick , but there were others who were luke-warme in the businesse , and those of the greatest Ones , which the Scots knew wel enough , for there was nothing trans-acted or said in the Kings Cabinet Counsell or Bed-chamber , but there was intelligence given them : Hereupon a pacification was shuffled up , and so both the Armyes were dispersed . The King being returned to London , grew more and more sensible of these indignities of his Subjects of Scotland , and having called a Parliament expresly for that purpose in England , some of the cheife Members thereof were so intoxicated by the Scot , that they did not only not resent this bravado he had done to England , but seemed to approve of his actions . His Majesty finding the pulse of his Parliament beat so faintly for enabling him to vindicate these indignities upon the Scot , dissolv'd it , and propos'd the businesse to his privy Counsell , who not only advis'd him , but supplyed him with noble summes to repaire his honour by War ; hereupon the former Forces were rallied , and made up into the body of an Army : The Scot was not idle all this while , but reunited his former Army , whereof there was a good part undisbanded ( contrary to Article ) and choosing rather to make another Country the theater of the War then his own , he got over the Tweed , and found all passages open , and as it were made for him al the way til he came to the Tine , & though there were considerable Troupes of Horse and Foot at Newcastle , yet they never offer'd as much as to face him all the way ; at Nea●burg there was a small dispute , but the English Infantry would not fight , so Newcastle gates flew open to her inveterate Enemy , without any resistance at all , where he had more Freinds than Foes , and the English Generals rather then to be put to unworthy compositions retired in disorder : Whither this happened either by secret faction , or want of affection in in the Souldier , or by the faults of the Generall , I will not determine ; but sure I am it was dishonourable enough to poor England , who was bought and sold in this expedition . This was the first entrance the Scot made into England since these unhappy Wars ; but this invitation was private , the last was publick , being voted by the English Commons , and they rush'd in , in the dead of Winter ; notwithstanding that his Majesty had taken a toylsome journey not long before to sit amongst them himselfe in Parliament , where he condescended to every thing they could imaginably desire , and they acknowledging his unparaleld Grace , desired that Act to be reviv'd whereby it was Treason in the highest degree that could be , for any of the Subjects of Scotland of what degree or condition foever to levy any Mlitary Forces without his Majesties expresse Commission , and this they did to expresse their gratitude : as they said . But the yeare came scarce about before they had moulded another Army , not only without , but expresly against his Royall Commission , and Counter-command , and would intrude themselves to be Vmpires twixt him and his English Subjects whither he would or no ; so in they rush'd againe in dead of Winter , and for Martiall exployts , the little credit they got by storming of Newcastle was nothing countervaylable to that which they lost before Hereford , where the Welsh-men bang'd them to some purpose from before the town , and made their Generall to trusse up his pack and away , sending him a fat Sow with Pigs after her , and a blew bonnet upon her head for his break-fast . COROLLARIE . THus have I run over , and faithfull related by collation of many Authors , with their concurrent testimonies , those trave●es of warre which have passed betwixt the English and Scots since the Conquest , having omitted many circumstances which might have tended further to the glory of England , to avoyd prolixity , for I intended at first that this Discourse should be like a skein of Silke wound up close upon a small bottome , which a freer hand might put upon the loom and draw to a large peice . Any man of a clear and unpassionate judgement will hence inferre that the Scots have been alwayes farre inferiour to the English ( except in these latter unlucky Invasions ) in poynt of true prowesse , and National Power : In some examples you may finde how the English carryed away more Captives then they were Souldiers of themselves , driving them as sheep before them most of the Battails they fought were in Scotland herself , when the English had been tir'd with long marches , over uncouth , and strange places , being ignorant of the advenues , and advantages of them . Indeed in Edward the Seconds reign they got three battails , and one at the fag end of Hen. the 8. wherein Sir Ralph Evers was slaine , but it was more by stratagem than strength , and besides the English might have been said to have fought rather against the Heaven and Elements then men , having Wind and Sun in their faces , but that might have been tearmed more properly a petty defeat then Victory , for there fell not above 200. But what use did the Scot ever make of those Victories , though the North parts have many places of fastnesse , and tenable , yet I reade not of any place they kept except Barwick ; all the rest of their Warres were but tumultuary sallies , and predatory devastations , and pilfrings . But the English have taken foure of their Kings captives , killed two of them in the Field , carried away their Crown ( which they give out to be greater and more weighty than that of England ) their Ragman-Roll , the Blacke Crosse , with other instruments of Soveraignty , and did sundry acts equivalent to a Conquest . They pierced the very heart of the Kingdom , and the Scot may be said to have onely trod upon Englands toe , for they never came farther than the Walls of Yorke , till the reigne of this thing that cals it selfe Parliament . But if one should aske me why the English having made such firme Invasions from time to time into the very bowels of Scotland , did not reduce it to a vassallage and perfect provincial obedience , as well as to make their Kings fuedetary in which state they continued towards England near upon five hundred yeares ? My Answer shall be the same that Suetonius gives in behalfe of the Romans , who notwithstanding they lorded over the rest of Brittany four hundred and odde yeares , yet they never went about to conquer Scotland , because they knew the prize would not have countervail'd the paines , by reason of the cragginesse of the Countrey and incommodity of habitation , therefore they thought it enough that Adrians Wall which extended from Tinmouth to Solway Frith , near upon fourscore miles should be the Westerne Bounds of their Empire . Out of the precedent Examples we may also gather , that the Scot hath been alwayes of a genius apt and forward to stir against England upon any the least occasion . For of those five and twenty Kings and Queens that have been since the Conquest , onely five have been free of their insolencies : yet did England never begin with them till she was justly provoked thereunto , nor could Alliances nor Leagues , or any tyes of Treaty confirmed by Solemne Oathes ( which are those religious Bonds that passe 'twixt God and the Soul ) detain the Scotish Kings from puzling and disturbing England , when her Kings were most distracted in Warres with France , and the better halfe of her strength imployed abroad , so that the Scots may be said to have been from time to time as goads in Englands sides , or a thorne in her toe ; and France leaguing meerly for his own advantage with them , may be said to have made use of Scotland as the Fox did of the Cats foot to pull the Apple out of the Fire for his own eating : yet for all these eager and irrefragable Combinations 'twixt the French and Her against England , England ever bore up , and made her party good , and that in a victorious way against both , and for Scotland she may be said to have given Her blowes for phillips . But it seemes that Italian was well versed in the Scotishmens humours , who understanding of the late Vnion between the two Kingdomes , said that England had got no great catch by the addition of Scotland , she had onely got a Wolfe by the eares , who must be held very fast , else he will run away to France . Some there are who much magnifie and cry up the Scots of late yeares , for great Souldiers , tacitly derogating thereby from the English , as if they should stand in some apprehension of fear of them ; but I cannot imagine upon what grounds they should do it ; true it is , that since the Revolt of the Hollander , and these seventy yeares Tumults in the Netherlands , some of them are much improved in the Art of Warre , and knowledge of Armes from what they were ; they have also pushed on their Fortunes in the Warres of Denmarke , Sweden , Russia , Germany ; and France ; for Poland , their Profession there is to trusse Packes rather than traile Pikes . By reason of the quality of the Soile and Clime they have tough and hardy bodies , and it may adde to their courage that they venture for a better Countrey , in regard they cannot go to a worse than their own . Now it must be granted that the greatest advantage wherewith Nature doth recompence a mountainous and sterile Soile above a luxurious and easie , is , to make it produce suffering bodies ; which made the Romans●e ninescore yeares conquering of Spain , when they were but nine conquering of France . For the first , 't is answered , that if the Scot hath made sallies abroad into other Countries of late yeares , the English also have done the like , and are in some places in greater numbers , as in the Low-countries , where at this day they treble the number of the Scots , so that the Netherlands may be said to be a Military Yard for the English as well : and he that is never so little versed in the Moderne Stories will finde that the Foundation of that State hath been chiefly cimented with English Bloud . For the East countrey , 't is true , there are many able Scots Leaders , and there are also many English of abilities and fame . To the second , if the Scots are a hardy People because of their cragges and mountaines : I answer that the Welch and Cornish with them that dwell about the Northerne Alpes in England , are as mountainous as they , and I believe have as suffering and sturdy bodies ; which makes the world yield it for a Maxime , that no Prince of Christendom hath a better choice to make Souldiers of than the King of Great Britain . I will conclude with certain Prophesies the Scots do much speak of . The first is out of Polychronicon , where the Authour Ranulphus Cistrensis relates the words of a certain Anchorite who lived in King Egelbert his time , now near upon 900. yeares ago , and the words are these , Angli , quia proditioni , ebrietati , & negligentiae domus Dei dedit● sunt , primum per D●nos , deinde per Normanos , tertiùm per Scotos , quos vilissimos habent , conterentur : varium erit saeculum , & varietas mentium , designabitur varietate vestium . 1. The Englishmen for that they wonneth themselves to treason , to drunkennesse , and wretchlesnesse of Gods House ; first by the Danes , then by the Normans , and lastly by the Scots , whom they holden least in esteem , shallen be overthrown , 't will be an instable Age , and the variablenesse of mens mindes shall appear by the variablenesse of their vestments . The Danish and Norman Conquest have happened since , and the third is to follow in the same manner , say they , not by Succession , but by the Sword . 2. The second are those Prophesies of Merlin , who much tampers with the single Lion , and of the Feats that he should do , which they say , is meant of their Lion within a double Treasure Rampant , Mars counterflowred . 3. Then come they to the Stone wherein they say , the Fortune of their Kingdom is fixed , which hath lain in Westminster , now near upon five hundred yeares . Ni fallat fatum , Scoti quocunque locatum Invenient Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem . If Fate failes not , the Scots , where ere they finde This Stone , there they shall reigne and rule man-kinde . Which they interpret also must be by the Sword not by Succession . 4. Then do they apply to themselves a Prophesie that the Irish have very frequent amongst them , which is , That the day will come , when the Irish shall weep over the Englishmens graves . 5. Lastly , that which is so common in the English mens monthes . [ Lincolne was , London is , and Yorke shall be ] which they say , shall be at last the Seat of the British Empire , to be erected there by them . But I am none of those that afford much faith to rambling Prophesies , but will conclude with a late much cried up Wise-man , ( Sir W. R. ) that Prophesies are as seeds sown in the vast field of time , whereof not one grain of a thousand comes to grow up : yet these Prophesies may serve as so many Prospectives for England , to behold , though a far off in a mist , the danger and destiny which may befall her , from this growing Nation if not timely prevented . 6. Hereunto may be added another very old and il-favoured one , which shall fore run her fall . Gens tua te prodit , proh Anglia , Scotia rodit ▪ — O England , Thine own People thee betray , And Scotland makes of thee a prey . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A86615e-130 Charles the 6. of France , called le phreatique . 
A92575	----	A letter from the Parliament of Scotland, to the Honourable William Lenthall Esquire, speaker to the House of Commons. Scotland. Parliament. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A92575 of text R211207 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.14[50]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A92575 Wing S1284 Thomason 669.f.14[50] ESTC R211207 99869937 99869937 163038 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A92575) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163038) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f14[50]) A letter from the Parliament of Scotland, to the Honourable William Lenthall Esquire, speaker to the House of Commons. Scotland. Parliament. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [London : 1649] Dated at end: Edenburgh, 26 Junii 1649. Imprint from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- History -- 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. A92575 R211207 (Thomason 669.f.14[50]). civilwar no A letter from the Parliament of Scotland, to the Honourable William Lenthall Esquire, speaker to the House of Commons. Scotland. Parliament 1649 839 1 0 0 0 0 0 12 C The rate of 12 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER From the Parliament of Scotland , To the Honourable William Lenthall Esquire , Speaker of the House of Commons . SIR , THe Estates of the Parliament of this Kingdom having received a Letter dated the 23 of May , signed by you as Speaker of the Parliament , and written in the name of the Common-wealth of England ; which Titles , in regard of the Solemn League and Covenant , and Treaties , and the many Declarations of the Parliaments of both Kingdoms , are such as they may not acknowledge . As for the matter therein contained ; those many things of just resentment , wherein satisfaction is demanded from this Kingdom , are onely mentioned in the generall , and therefore cannot so well receive a particular answer : But if by these generall expressions , the late unlawfull Engagement against England be understood , They desire that their protestation against the same in Parliament , and the opposition made thereunto by them afterward in Arms ( which they never laid down untill the Garisons of Berwick and Carlisle were restored unto the Kingdom of England ) may be remembred , together with the Letter of the House of Commons to the Generall Assembly of this Kirk , of the third of August 1648 : And that Lieutenant General Cromwel , authorized from both Houses of Parliament , did upon the 5 of October last , represent to the Committee of Estates of this Kingdom , the wrongs and injuries committed against the Kingdom of England in that Engagement ; and thereupon did demand that they would give assurance in the name of the Kingdom of Scotland , not to admit or suffer any who have been active in , or consenting to that Engagement , to be imployed in any publick place or Trust whatsoever ; which was not onely granted , and afterward confirmed in Parliament , but all Acts for prosecution thereof have been repealed , and all proceeding relating thereunto publickly disclaimed . And if any other wrongs shall be make known unto us , we shall be ready to return such an Answer as may give just satisfaction . If the Bonds of Religion , Loyalty to the King , and mutuall amity and friendship betwixt the Kingdoms be impartially considered , according to the Solemn League and Covenant , and the professions and Declarations of both Kingdoms , The Estates of Parliament think that they have just cause to complain of the late proceedings in England in reference to Religion , the taking away of the Kings life , and the changing the fundamentall Government of that Kingdom ; against which this Kirk and Kingdom and their Commissioners , have protested and given Testimony , whereunto they do still adhere . And since it is apparent there hath been of late in England a backsliding and departure from the grounds and principles wherein the two Kingdoms were engaged , the Parliament of this Kingdom doth propound , that the late proceedings there against Covenant and Treaties may be disclaimed and disavowed , as the prosecution of the late unlawfull Engagement against England hath been disclaimed and disavowed here ; and that such as have departed from these principles , and their former professions , may return to the same : Upon which grounds they are content to ●uthorize Commissioners on behalf of this Kingdom , to treat with Commissioners from both Houses of the Parliament of England , sitting in freedom , concerning all matters of just complaint which either Nation may have against the other , and for redresse and reparation thereof , and to do every thing that may further conduce for continuing the happy peace and union betwixt the Kingdoms , which can never be setled upon so sure a foundation as the former Treaties , and the solemn League and Covenant : From which , as no alteration or revolution of Affairs can absolve either Kingdom ; so , we trust in God , that no success , whether good or bad , shall be able to divert us ; but as it hath been our care in time past , it shall be still our reall indeavour for the future to keep our selves free of all compliance with , or inclining to the Popish , Prelatical and Malignant party upon the one hand ; or to those that are enemies to the fundamentall Government by King and Parliament , and countenance and maintain Errour , Heresie , and Schism upon the other . I have no other thing in command from the Parliament of this Kingdom , but to take notice that there is no Answer returned to their Letter of the 5 March last . And so rests For the Honourable Will . Lenthal Esquire , Speaker of the House of Commons . Edenburgh , 26 Junii 1649. Your humble Servant , LOUDOUN Cancellarius , Praeses Parliamenti . FINIS . 
A96549	----	His Majesties most gracious letter to the Parliament. [sic] of Scotland England and Wales. Sovereign (1694-1702 : William III) 1696 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A96549 Wing W2371C ESTC R220113 99899745 99899745 135559 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A96549) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 135559) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2450:11) His Majesties most gracious letter to the Parliament. [sic] of Scotland England and Wales. Sovereign (1694-1702 : William III) William III, King of England, 1650-1702. 1 sheet ([1 p.]) printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, [Edinburgh : 1696] Dated at end: Given at our court at Loo the 28 August 1696. and of our reign the eighth year. Appointing John, Earl of Tullibardine, Commissioner for the session of Parliament. Imprint from Wing. Reproduction of original in the Folger Shakespeare Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Scotland -- History -- 1689-1745 -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides 2007-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-07 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HIS MAJESTIES Most Gracious LETTER To the PARLIAMENT - of Scotland . WILLIAM R. My Lords and Gentlemen , THe continuance of the War obliging Us to Call you together at this time , for your own Safety and Security , as well as for Our Service , and hindering Us to be present in Person : We have appointed Our Right Trustee , and Right well Beloved Cousin and Counsellor , JOHN Earl of Tullibardine to be Our Commissioner , for Representing Our Person and Authority in this Session of Parliament . The knowledge We have of his Capacity , as well as of his zealous Affection , and firm Fidelity to Our Person and Government , will certainly render him Acceptable . We have fully Instructed him in all that may Concern the Good and Welfare of that our Antient Kingdom , and the Interest of Our Service ; And therefore you are to give him entire Trust and Credit . He is to Ask nothing of you in Our Name , but what your own Safety makes necessary . The Delivery that God Almighty lately gave Us , from that Imminent Danger to which both Our Person and Kingdoms were Exposed , by the Crafty and Bloody Designs of Our Enemies , is fresh in your Remembrance , and Calls for Our Joint Care and Providence for the future . The Supplies Granted in the last Session of Parliament , are now almost expired ; And you also know how much the Funds there to appointed , are sunk below Expectation . The Continuing of the Forces , the Buying of Arms and Ammunition , the Repairing of Forts and Garisons , and the Provisions for your Frigats , being all for your own Defence , with the other Charges and Contingencies of the Government , will readily perswade you to give what is Needful , for those Ends. And that in the most effectual and easy manner , Recruits during the War must also be had ; which We hope you will provide in such ways as may best prevent Abuses . We have Impowered Our Commissioner , to Give Our Royal Assent , to such Laws as shall be judged necessary , for the better Securing to Our Subjects their Rights and Properties . It hath been , and shall still be Our Royal Care , to Preserve you in Peace and Safety , and to Promove your Welfare and Prosperity : And therefore We expect you will Treat and Conclude all Matters , with that Prudence , Calmness and concord , as will be most to Our Satisfaction , and no less to your own Honour and Advantage ; And so We bid you heartily Farewell . Given at Our Court at Loo the 28 August 1696. And of Our Reign the Eighth year . 
B04186	----	Articles of peace offered by the crown of France France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) 1696 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04186 Wing L3103A ESTC R180073 52614776 ocm 52614776 175962 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04186) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 175962) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2757:3) Articles of peace offered by the crown of France France. Sovereign (1643-1715 : Louis XIV) Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1 sheet ([1] p.) [s.n.], Printed at London, ; and re-printed : in the year 1696. Caption title. Reproduction of original in: National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Foreign relations -- England -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- France -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702 -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ARTICLES OF PEACE OFFERED BY THE CROWN OF FRANCE I. THe Crown of France for the Foundation of a future Peace , will observe the Westphalia and Nimeguen Treaties . II. Notwithstanding the said Crown intended to keep Strasburgh and Luxemburgh , and give for an equivalent Friburg , in the State it is in at present , with its Dependencies : And also Brisack , with all its Fortifications , except those of the new City , the Fort of Esch and the Fort of Ryne , to be demolished : Nevertheless upon the Allies refusing to accept them , the said Crown promises to give up the City of Strasburgh only in the Condition it was in when taken . III. To deliver up Philipsburgh to the Bishop of Spire . IV. To raze the Fort of Kiell , and other Forts made on the Rhine . V. As also Fort-Louis and Huninghen . VI. To raze Montroyal and Roseback , provided the Allies will be obliged not to re-fortifie them . VII . To restore to the Elector of Pallatine , not only his Electoral Lands , but also the Dutchies of Simmeren and Lauteren , and the County of Spanheim , with all other Places whereof his Ellectoral Highness has been dispossessed to this present time . VIII . Madam the Dutches of Orleans will not proceed by force on her Protestant Subjects , but will prosecute her Right only before a competent Judge in relation to the Elector . IX . To give Satisfaction to the other Crowns , in relation to other Revenues ; that is to say to the Crown of Sweeden , for the Dutchies of Deux-ponis ; and all its dependencies . X. To the Count of Valdentz , for his Town and Castle of Valdentz . XI . To restore Bischweiter to the Count of Hanow . XII . To the Count of Obersteine the County Delamoets . XIII . The Signory of Salme , and that of Salstein , to the Prince of Salme , or to whom they Lawfully appertain , since there is still a dispute about it . XIV . The Signory of Lustenstein , and that of Altsheim , to those to whom they belong . XV. Obsworter to the House of Nassaw . XVI . To the House of Wirtemburgh , the County of Montraband , Herricourt . Blamont , and Chastillet . XVII . Germersheime to the House of the Elector Palatine ; notwithstanding former Treaties . XVIII . Stadez . and Landeburgh to the Count de Valitz . XIX . To restore all that has been taken since the Peace of Nimeguen : XX. As to Lorrain . this Crown would have it referred to the General Treaty of Peace ; and in the mean time , France promises to offer more on this subject than she has ever hitherto done . XXI . To restore to the Bishop of Liege , Dinant , in the State it was in when she possessed her self of it . XXII . That to all other Princes , whether comprehended in the Alliance or not , their Pretensions shall be respited ; and that France obligeth her self to give them satisfaction in the time of the Negotiation . XXIII . That this Crown will acknowledge WILLIAM the third for Lawful King of England , without any Reserve or Restriction , tho' not before the Conclusion of the Peace ; since if this Crown should do it at present , and the Peace should not be concluded , it would be necessary for her to retract it , an inconvenience she would avoid . Printed at London , and Re-printed in the Year , 1696. 
B04187	----	A copy of a letter from the French king to King James in answer to one from him. Translated from the French copy. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. 1692 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B04187 Wing L3104 ESTC R180074 52612197 ocm 52612197 179499 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B04187) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179499) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2790:31) A copy of a letter from the French king to King James in answer to one from him. Translated from the French copy. Louis XIV, King of France, 1638-1715. James II, King of England 1633-1701. 1 sheet ([2] p.) [s.n.], London printed : and reprinted, 1692. Caption title. Dated and signed at end: From our camp before Namur, June the 18. 1692. Lewis. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697 -- Sources. France -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- France -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- England -- 17th century. 2008-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 Megan Marion Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Megan Marion Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Copy of a LETTER FROM THE FRENCH KING TO KING JAMES In Answer to one from him . Translated from the French Copy . YOUR Majesty seems to be too sensibly Afflicted with the late Disaster of our Fleet ; the Disappointment we must confess was unexpected and Surprizing , & has occasion'd no small Interruption in the Measures we had taken : But however the severe Application that you have made , by imputing that unhappy Accident to the ill Fortune that attends your Affairs since you betook your self to our Protection , we cannot admit of , much less can we allow the Consequence which you seem to imply , and which your Friends are apprehensive of , that the Blame of that Disappointment should , in our Nation , any wayes affect your Majesty . The Mistaken Informations you receiv'd from your Dependents in great Britan , we are sensible were no otherwise represented to us by your Majesty , than as they were first communicated to you ; the ill Success whereof shall be so far from obliging us to withdraw our Protection from you , that it has only added Vigor to our Endeavours , to repair by Land the Misfortune we have sustain'd at Sea. The Glory and Grandure of the French Nation has been too well established , to be shaken by one Storm . The Success we may reasonably expect from the Siege of Namur , will be sufficient at least to Ballance the Insulting Hopes of our Enemies : We are already Masters of the Town , and have no reason to despair ( if the Assurances given us by Vauban may be rely'd upon ) of a Prosperous Progress from so formidable Forces as are now employ'd in that Service . 'T is true , the Account of the Surrender of Great Waradin comes something unseasonable , but we hope the Consequence is too remote , to affect the Enterprizes of our Summers Campaign on this side , upon which the Fortune of the War seems to depend . We hope to perswade our People , that the Descent which the English seem to threaten upon our Coast , is rather an Ammusement than any awayes Practicable . There are some about us ( and with whom our most Important Councils are concenred ) who appear apprehensive in case of a Descent , or any other Inrode into our Kingdom of France , that it may occasion a Revolt amongst our Subjects . But we presume the Discipline we have used , has not been so ill bestowed as to admit of any such Rebellious Practice . Our Subjects are French men , and we have taken care to make them Catholicks , who will not easily learn the Hereticall Distinction between Revolt and Rebellion . The Request which you make of retiring from our Kingdom , we cannot at this time hearken to . The late Obsticles in our Affairs , upon which you seem to ground your Proposal , is an irrefragable Argument for our with-holding our Consent : Forasmuch as it would be looked upon by all the World , as well Friends as Enemies , that we want either Inclination or power to protect you , which would be unsuitable to our Character , and inconvenient for the present posture of Affairs . From our Camp before Namur , June the 18. 1692. LEWIS . London Printed , And Reprinted , 1692. 
B06077	----	Act for a new imposition upon English commodities. At Edinburgh, the twenty one of August, one thousand six hundred and sixty three. Scotland. Parliament. Committee of Estates. 1663 Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B06077 52612233 Wing S1081 ESTC R183888 52612233 ocm 52612233 179538 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B06077) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179538) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2793:10) Act for a new imposition upon English commodities. At Edinburgh, the twenty one of August, one thousand six hundred and sixty three. Scotland. Parliament. Committee of Estates. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Evan Tyler, Printer to the Kings most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : 1663. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Imperfect: stained with some loss of text. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tariff -- Law and legislation -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Commerce -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Commerce -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion C R HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms ACT For a new Imposition upon English COMMODITIES . At Edinburgh , the twenty one of August , one thousand six hundred and sixty three . THe Estates of Parliament considering , how much it concernes the credit and wealth of the Kingdom , that our own native Commodities be manufactured amongst our selves , and that the endeavours of such persons as are setting up Manufacturies and Trades have been , and are much retarded , by the importation of such forreign Commodities as may be made within the Kingdom . Therefore , and for their due encouragment , the Kings Majesty , with advice and consent of the Estates of Parliament , Statutes and Ordains , that from and after the first day of September next , twelve pounds Scots upon ilk ell of broad English Cloath ; six pounds upon ilk ell , of York-shire and all narrow Cloath ; two pounds eight shillings upon ilk ell of Searge ; thirty shillings upon ilk ell of Castilians ; fourty eight pounds upon ilk Beaver-hat ; twenty four pounds upon ilk Demy beaver 〈◊〉 vigon ; and three pounds upon the piece of ilk common Hat ; thirty six pounds upon the 〈…〉 four pounds upon the dozen of Stag-gloves ▪ , and 〈◊〉 pounds upon the dozen of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , C 〈…〉 s , Kid or Shiverings ; and twenty four shillings upon ilk pound of Tobacco imported either for sale or private use into this Kingdom from England , all Scots money , Be exacted , levied and collected and fourscore per cent . upon all other sorts of Commodities imported into this Kingdom from England , and not particularly named in this Act , and upon all the growth and manufactury of that Kingdom , though imported from any other place , and that over and above all other impositions put upon the same already . And to the effect this present Act may be the more exactly put to execution , It is Statute and Ordained , that all Goods imported from England , or of the growth and manufactury of England , not above particularly exprest , shall be valued , after sighting , by two skilfull honest men upon oath , to be nominate by the Dean of Gild or his Assessors , or Magistrates of the Burgh , or next adjacent Burgh to the Custom-office where the saids G●●●● are entered , or by the oath of the party to whom the saids Goods belongs , and accordingly pay the said f●●●●score per cent . And the Lords Thesaurer and Thesaurer-depute , and Lords of His Maiesties Exchequer , are hereby required to take an Oath , and Bond with sufficient Caution , from the Farmers or Collectors of the saids impositions , that they shall exactly collect the same , without any abatement thereof , directly or in directly ; and that they shall not suffer any of the saids Goods to pass or be conveyed away un-entered , and that under the penalty of the worth of the saids Goods , if the contrary shall be made appear , the one half thereof to His Maiesties use , and the other half to the informer , and under the pain of forfaulting their Lacks and Commissions , and being declared incapable to farm or collect , in any time thereafter , any Custom , Excise , or other Imposition whatsoever within this Kingdom . And if any of the foresaids Goods or Commodities shall be informed and made appear to be brought in , or shall be seized upon , not being entered in the Custom-office , or any other Office appointed for that effect , then the same to be wholly confiscate , the one half to His Maiesties use , and the other half to the first informer or seizer thereof . And Ordains these presents to be printed , and published at the Mercat Cross of Edinburgh , and other places needfull , where-through none may pretend ignorance of the same . EDINBVRGH , Printed by Evan Tyler , Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1663. 
A17981	----	A thankfull remembrance of Gods mercy In an historicall collection of the great and mercifull deliverances of the Church and state of England, since the Gospell began here to flourish, from the beginning of Queene Elizabeth. Collected by Geo: Carleton, Doctor of Divinitie, and Bishop of Chichester. Carleton, George, 1559-1628. 1624 Approx. 389 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A17981 STC 4640 ESTC S107513 99843212 99843212 7927 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17981) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7927) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1061:01) A thankfull remembrance of Gods mercy In an historicall collection of the great and mercifull deliverances of the Church and state of England, since the Gospell began here to flourish, from the beginning of Queene Elizabeth. Collected by Geo: Carleton, Doctor of Divinitie, and Bishop of Chichester. Carleton, George, 1559-1628. Passe, Willem van de, 1598-ca. 1637, engraver. [14], 227, [1] p. Printed by I[ohn] D[awson] for Robert Mylbourne, and Humphrey Robinson, and are to be sold at the great south doore of Pauls, London : 1624. Printer's name from STC. The letterpress title page is a cancel. With an additional title page, engraved, signed "G. Pass sc." (i.e. Willem van de Passe). Reproduction of the original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Church and state -- England -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Elizabeth, 1558-1603 -- Early works to 1800. England -- Church history -- 16th century -- Early works to 1800. England -- Church history -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2003-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A. THANKFVLL REMEMBRANCE OF GODS MERCIE . by G. C. London Printed for Robert M. Robinson A THANKFVLL REMEMBRANCE OF GODS MERCY . In an Historicall Collection of the great and mercifull Deliverances of the Church and State of England , since the Gospell began here to flourish , from the beginning of Queene ELIZABETH . Collected by GEO : CARLETON , Doctor of Divinitie , and Bishop of CHICHESTER . PSALM . III. 2. The workes of the Lord are great , and ought to be sought out of all them that loue Him. LONDON Printed by I. D. for Robert Mylbourne , and Humphrey Robinson , and are to be sold at the great South doore of PAVLS . 1624. TO THE HIGH , NOBLE , AND MOST VERTVOVS , CHARLES ; PRINCE OF GREAT Britain , Duke of Cornwall , and of YORKE , &c. the spirit of wisedome , with increase of honour . SIR ; AS the great Workes of God ought to be had in remembrance of all men , so this dutie is more required of Princes then of other men . Because their charge is greater then the charge of other men : for they must answer both for the government of themselues , and of others vnder them . Wherefore having observed the Workes of God in delivering this Church and State from the cruell plots of the Adversaries , from the beginning of Queene Elizabeth to this time : I found my selfe most obliged to present this to your Highness ; both because my service , next to his Maiestie is most due to your Highness ; and because the remembrance of the great Workes of God is a Glasse fit for a Prince to looke on . For your Highness may be assured that the Adversaries will not change their disposition , vnlesse either we were reduced to their blindness , or they drawne to imbrace the truth with vs. I haue made this Collection that by examples of things past , We may better iudge of things to come . My labour herein is nothing . For I make not the Story , but take it of others . And when I light vpon the best Narration , as that of the Gun-powder treason , I haue set it downe as I find it without alteration . Because as that cannot be mended , so to set a worse Narration in the place thereof , were no lesse then to abuse the Reader . I leaue the honor entire to them that haue made the Story , I take no part thereof to mee . Onely my care hath beene to obserue vpon those great deliverances the Workes of God , that God may be glorified , and the cause iustified which God hath maintained from Heaven . SIR , I suppose it is hard to finde a Narration containing more miraculous Protection of Gods Church , since that time wherein God shewed his Miracles in protecting the people of Israel . Which consideration may serue to fasten your Highness to the loue and service of that great God , that doth so strongly maintain his servants . That as hitherto you haue had a gracious experience of his grace and goodnesse towards you , so your noble heart may grow every day more and more in the loue and obedience of the truth . We are all charged by Gods Word to pray for Kings and Princes . That charge which God hath layd vpon vs all , no man can put off : But when your Highness hath effectually made knowne your singular care and loue to the common good , to the rejoycing of all faithfull men ; this must needs draw the hearts of all faithfull men nearer to your Highness . And this is a part of your happiness ; for the feare of God and loue of Subiects is able to make Kings and Princes strong against all their enemies God giue his iudgements to the King , and his righteousness to the Kings sonne , and therewith , all blessings ; grace and honour here , and glory hereafter . Your HIGHNES ancient Chaplain , and most humble Servant GEO : CICESTRIENSIS . ΑΝΑΚΕΦΑΛΑΙΩΣΙS OR RECAPITVLATION of the chiefe Passages in this Booke . CHAPTER I. THE weake estate of this Kingdome at Queene Elizabeths entrance . Her government blessed with might and money beyond expectation all on a suddaine , to the terrour of the enemies of the Gospell , and comfort of the Professors thereof . The ancient government of the Low-Countries , what it was . The treason of Arthur Pool discovered and defeated . The Popes Excommunication and curse against Queene Elizabeth turned by Christ ( whose Gospell shee maintained ) into a blessing . CHAP. II. The rebellion of the Earles of Westmerland and Northumberland related distinctly by Hieronym . Cat●●a , so strongly plotted , so secretly carried , by the hand of God disappointed and broken into pieces . Leon : Dacres his over throw by it . This is the fruit of Popery , and the first effect of the Popes Bull. CHAP. III. A Commotion in Ireland inflamed by Io : Mendoza , extinguished by the Earle of Ormond ▪ The King of Spaine pretends the enlargement of the Scots Queene , but intends the enlargement of his owne Dominion . Don Iohn of Austria goeth about to deliver and marry the Scots Queene . He sends out a perpetuall edict of peace and presently breaketh out into warre . He dieth on a sudden and so his purpose disappointed . CHAP. IV. Stucley his attempt and practise with the Pope and Spanyard for the subduing of Ireland and England with Italian souldiers by Gods providence annulled . CHAP. V. Nich : Sanders setteth on the rebells in Ireland , animateth them in their bloudy practises , getteth ● consecrated Banner from the Pope for them . San-Io●ephus with 700 Italians and Spanyards sent from the Pope and King of Spaine over into Ireland to helpe the rebells , yeeldeth the Fort. The Earle Desmond a great maintainer of this rebellion , killed by a common souldier in his wandring . Sanders the firebrand of the rebellion falleth mad and dieth miserably of famine . Observations herevpon . The explication of that place 2 Thes. 2. 10. appliable to the Papists in respect both of their doctrines and doings . CHAP. VI. The Institution of the Colledges of seminary Priests to be the incendiaries of England ; different from the foundation of ancient Colle●ges . The feates of Father Parsons and Edm : Campian and others to draw the alleagiance of the English from their Queene . This drew vpon them sevetitie of Lawes , established in Parliament against Papists and approved by the paralell example of the Lawes made against the Donatists in S. Augustines time . CHAP. VII . The Priests seditious Bookes against the Queene brings on Somervills furious attempt to kill her . They moue with the Ladies of honour to doe it . The Queenes mildnesse and wonderfull mercy towardes this vermine . Mendoza , the Spanish Ambassadour for practising against the Queene is thrust out of England . Throgmortons confe●ion and condemnation for treason . CHAP. VIII . New practises of our enemies discovered not without a miracle by Creightons torne papers . The mischievous but vnsuccesfull conclusions of Alan , Inglefield , and Ross against Queene Elizabeth and King Iames. Parries treason opened ; his confession , and execution . Lawes in Parliament enacted against Priests and Recusants . Philip Howards intention , to leaue the Land , discovered before it could be effected . CHAP. IX . The lamentable end of Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland in the Tower. A pretended title of the King of Spaine to the Crowne of England . Savage , a barbarous fellow , vpon the instigation o● Rhemish Priests voweth to kill Queene Elizabeth . Babingtons treasonable practise to take away the Queenes life vpon a motion from Ballard the Priest , defeated ; and he with his Complices deservedly punished . CHAP. X. The French Ambassadours plot with Stafford to take away the life of the Queene detected by Stafford himselfe . The end of Yorke and Stanl●y , traytors to their Count●●y . CHAP. XI . The Spanish preparations for the Invincible Navie . The Duke of Parma treateth of a peace . Delegates sent over about it . The conference of the Delegates broke off without fruit . CHAP. XII . The Invincible Armie described . At the first setting out shaken sore with a tempest . The gests of each day related particularly and punctually . The trusted in their strength , we in the name of our God ; They are fallen , and we stand vpright . CHAP. XIII . Trouble from Ireland by Tyrone lurking in Spaine . His many dissembling submissions to the Queene of England . A treatie of peace concluded . CHAP. XIV . Vpon the comming of the Earle of Essex into England from Ireland , Tyrone contrary to his promise stirreth and rebelleth afresh , and is incouraged by the Pope and ayded by ●he King of Spaine . These forces are vanquished by the Lord Deputie . Herevpon Don Iohn de Aq●ila , a Spanish Captaine , who was sent to ay●●e the rebells and kept Kinsale , capitulates for peace . Tyrone forsaken of his followers submits himselfe to the Lord Deputie and is pardoned . Plotting a new rebellion when he was called by Processe to answer a suit of the B. of Derry , thinking the treason to be discovered by O cane who inforced the Bishop in his suit , sted out of Ireland . In ●hese troubles and treasons see the Machinations of Satans seed against the seed of the Woman , that is , the Church , and the miraculous deliverances and victories of the Church , according to that , The Womans seed shall breake the serpents head , spoken of Christ , appliable to the Church , and particularly to our Church of England , which that B●laam of Rome seeks now by all meanes to draw from God , because he knowes he cannot prevaile against vs till we for sake God. CHAP. XV. A great mischiefe intended to the Kings Maiestie at his first entrance into the Kingdome of England , before his Coronation ; Watson and Clark , Priests administring oaths of secresie and applauding the proiect . It came to nothing by Gods mercie . The Kings Maiesties clemency towards the Conspiratours after iudgement pa●t vpon them . No treason in England attempted but had a Romish Priest in the practise . CHAP. XVI . A horrible treason was a hatching and breeding in the last yeare of Queene Elizabeth . By Garnetts meanes and others , the King of Spaine is delt withall for an invasion ; he entertaines the motion , but vpon the entrance of King Iames did not proceed to any forcible enterprise . The Gun-powder treason takes ground and life from the doctri●e of Parsons and the Iesuites . It was first propounded by Catesby to Winter . The oath of secres●e taken by the Conspiratours . Provision of Powder and Wood for the mine . Their consultation what to doe after the blow was given . The letter sent to the Lord Mounteagle , scanned by the Earle of Salisbury and other Pr●vy Councellers , but truely interpreted by the King , in whose mouth there was a divine sentence at that time , so that he did not erre in iudgement . The Examination of Fawks . The apprehension and confusion of the Powder-traytors . God from heaven both by his Word and protection hath manifestly showne our Church to be the true Church , and the Popish Church to be the malignant Church , and degenerate from the auncient Romane Church both in manners and doctrines . Coronis . The Conclusion containes diverse Considerations proposed to such as are not well affected to Religion . A THANKFVLL REMEMBRANCE OF GODS MERCY . CHAPTER I. HAving a purpose to obserue Gods great and merciful deliuerāces of the Church of England , and Gods holy protectiō of the same , against the manifolde , most dangerous , most desperate practises of the adversaries , that haue with strange malice and crueltie , sought the destruction thereof , and intending to fetch the beginning of this search from the beginning of the Raigne of Queene ELIZABETH , of blessed memory : I knew no better way how to enter into this Narration , then to begin with the consideration of the State of Queene ELIZABETH , at her first entrance ; for therein will appeare a wonderfull Worke of God , and my intention is to obserue the great Workes of God , that God may be glorified . When this famous Queene first entred , shee found the State much afflicted , and weakned . All the great States about her , were enemies . Friends none . King Philip , who offred his loue and kindnesse to her , and would haue married her , offering to obteine the Popes dispensation for him to marry two Sisters ; as the like dispensation was obteined by Ferdinand his great Grand-father , for h●s daughter Katharine to marry two Brothers , he offering this kindnesse , and being refused and reiected , grew first into dislike and discontent , afterwardes into hatred , and at last brake out into open Warres . The French King Henry the 2. with whom she sought peace , fell off also into open Warres . His sonne Francis having married Mary , Queene of Scotland , was moved by the Guysians to cause the Armes of England to be ioyned to the Armes of Scotland , & to professe the Queene of Scots the heire of England , and because Elizabeth was accounted by them an Heretike , therefore they sought to put her by , to set the Queene of Scots in her place , so should the French King haue England also . For the effecting of this , they sent their Armies into Scotland , purposing f●om thence to haue subdued England . In so much that Sebastianus Martignius , a young Noble man of the family of Luxenburg , who was sent into Scotland with a thousand ●oote , and some Companies of horse , could hardly be disswaded from entring England presently . So that Spaine , France , and Scotland were enemies . The State was then much troubled and oppressed with great debt , contracted partly by Henry 8. partly by Edward 6. in his minoritie . The treasure was exhausted ; Calis was lost . Nothing seemed to be left to her , but a weake , and poore State , destitute of meanes and friends . If shee would haue admitted the Popish Religion , then might all these difficulties haue beene removed But establishing the Gospell , shee vnderstood well that shee drew all these troubles vpon her owne head . Yet she gaue the glory to God , and in hope of Gods holy protection , she established Gods holy truth . And verily she did not serue God in vaine . For it is a thing to be wondred at , that the Land being then without strength , without Forces , without Souldiers , yea , without Armour ; all things necessary should be so suddenly furnished . She had provided Armour at Antwerpe , but King Philip caused that to be stayed . Yet was she not discouraged , but layd out much money vpon Armour , though she found the Treasury but poore . She procured Armour and weapons out of Germany . She caused many great Gunnes to be cast , of Brasse and Iron . And Gods providence and favour appeared in her protectio● . For new Mines of Brasse were found at Keswike , that had long beene neglected . From Whence there was not onely sufficient matter to supply her wants , but abundance thereof to be transported to other Countries . The stone called Lapis Calaminaris , whose vse is needfull for working in Brasse , was also at the same time first found in England . There was provision made at home also for the making of Gunne-powder . Which was done first here by her Commandement . For before it was bought and imported . Berwick before her time , was weake , and had but fiue hundred Souldiers : She fortified the Towne , made the new inner Wall , and increased the number of Souldiers , and their stipends , that provision might be made for the training vp of experienced Souldiers and martiall men . She provided a Navie , the best furnished that euer England sawe . Neither needed she to doe as her Father and Ancestours were wont to doe , when they wanted Shippes , to send for Shippes and hire them from Hamburg , Lubeck , Dantisk , Genua , and Veni●e ; for she had them ready at home to serue her . Yea all the good Townes vpon the Sea-coast , beholding this incredible alacritie , and forwardnes in their Prince , strived also to imitate the same , and therefore with great chearfulnesse and readinesse built Shippes for Warre . So that in a short time , the Queenes Shippes and those of the Subiects ioyned together , rose to such a number , that they were able to imploy twentie thousand men in Sea-fight at once . The Noble-men , the Gentlemen , and Yeomen , did all striue to answer so noble a resolution of their Prince . And therefore great store of Armour and Weapons were every where provided . And braue spirits were bred and inabled to service , whereby they became an helpe and ornament to their Countrey . So that Queene Elizabeth was quickly growne so strong , that all her adversaries were not able to hurt her . And was not this a great worke of God ? That so weake a Woman should be able to defend her selfe against so many , so potent enemies ? Yea , and not onely to match them , but to master them ? This was Gods doing . Behold what it is to trust in God , and not in an arme of Flesh. God will haue his great Workes to be had in remembrance , that all men , especially Princes may be taught to know that their safetie is not in worldly policie , but in God which never forsaketh them that trust in him . Here then we haue a Worke , for which we are bound to glorifie God. Elizabeth , a Prince , at the beginning weake , destitute of friends , vnfurnished of treasure , vnprepared of all things , had in no other accompt of her great neighbours round about her , but as one left as a prey to the strongest that would inuade her and her kingdome : yet preparing her heart to God , giuing God the glory , establishing his truth in her Land , trusting in him : She was in a few yeares made strong against her enemies ; they feared her more then she feared them . This is an example can hardly be paralleled . It was a worke o● God in defence of his Church here , and we yeeld all glory and prayse vnto God for his mercies shewed herein . From this example , Princes may take a worthy instruction to rest vpon God , and to seeke his glory , and know assuredly , that when they are at the weakest state , if they giue their hearts to God , and their service to his true Religion , God will raise them to greatnes , who hath promised to honor them that honor him , and threatned , that they that dishonor him , shall be despised . Before I leaue this example of Gods protectiō of this noble Queene in her first entrance : Let this be remembred , that as all the great Princes adioyning , with the Pope and all , were her great enemies , so there were no friends able to helpe her : for they that were friends , and would haue helped if they could , stood all need of her help . The Scots were sore troubled with the French Armies procured by the Guysians , but shee helped them , and protected the King in his minoritie , and freed that State from the tyranny of the French governement . The Low-Countries , were tyrannised by the Duke D' Alva who changed their governement , and inhibited their meetings in councell . For to speake somewhat of the ancient governement of that people , to stop the common imputations cast vpon them by such as are not well affected to them : Their governement was by a generall assembly of the States : Their governours were such as were borne within the 17. Provinces , no strangers . These were anciently the Clergie , the Nobility , and the Deputies of the Provinces , and of good Townes , meeting together in their generall Assemblies . These so meeting made lawes and orders whereby that State was governed . The Deputies were sent to the generall Assemblies , by the Suffrages of the people , and vpon cause they were recalled by the people , and other sent in their roomes . This manner of governement , some of the Dukes of Burgundy , and some others disliked , as giving too much power to the people , and to little to their Dukes : and therefore laboured to change it , but could not . Charles the fift Emperour would gladly haue changed their governement , but when he saw that it could not be done without the commotion of the whole State , he left it vndone . Philip 2. Anno 1549. Iuly 8. tooke his oath , which he made and renued againe Anno●555 ●555 . to keepe , maintaine , and preserue these Countries in their ancient rights , priviledges , and customes , without breaking them or suffering them to be broken , in any sort or manner . But when the Duke D' Alva was governour there vnder the King , he practised the contrary , and professed that the King was not to governe them , as his ancient inheritance , but as vpon a new conquest , making what lawes he would , and setting what governement best pleased him . Whereupon his whole drift and practise was for a newe conquest of all the Provinces and Townes . The pretence of religion was sought : but it was resolved by the Counsell of Spaine , to change the whole governement , and to erect a new . This appeared aswell by the Dukes open profession , as by those designes which he practised vpon the persons of some of the Nobility , and vpon the good Townes . For when the Earles of Egmont and Horne , were apprehended and putto death , mistrusting nothing because they knew no cause to mistrust : they that did this , could not pretend religion , because these Earles were of the Popish religion . they could not pretend any disloyalty against them , for their firme loyalty and their great services to the King , made them so confident ; onely it was thought that these Noble men would neuer yeeld to the change of the government of that State , therefore they were cut off . The like appeared in the strange surprises and cruelty practised against many Townes , which were of the popish religion . For divers townes that were firme to the Spaniard in the point of religion , and in obedience to the King , when armies were sent to them , intertaining the armies in all obedience , opening their gates , shewing all loue and friendship to the Spanish armies : were of a suddaine surprised , and brought to vtter ruine . The Spaniards , killing and massackring all , taking their goods , abusing their wiues and daughters , as the manner of such barbarous men is in a new conquest , ex●rcising more cruelties against their professed friends , then they could doe to their enemies . Such barbarous cruelties were practised against the Townes of Machlin , Maestrich , Zutphen , Naerden , Antwerp , and others , who were their friends , agreeing in the same religion with them , holding as then , their obedience firme to the King : yet were they spoyled , killed , ransacked , and overthrowne like enemies . Which strange cruelty declared that it was not religion that moved this cruelty , but that which the Duke D'Alva did openly professe , that the King must hold all the Low-Countries by a new conquest , that so he might change the governement , and impose what lawes he would . It may seeme a strange vse of the Popes Authority which King Philip made , when from the Pope he got a dispensation of that oath , which he had taken at his entrance into the Low-Countries . This is an vse of a Pope fit indeede for them that would doe whatsoever they list without conscience , or the feare of Gods lawes or mans . If such an vse may be made of the Popes power , then Popish Princes must needes in the sight of the world , seeme to haue a great advantage over others . But if they may so dispense at their pleasure with oathes and promises , then may all those of their religion see plainely that there are neither humane nor divine bands or securitie that can binde Papists : for when they please , the Pope will free them from all bands of conscience , from the lawes of God , of man , of nature , of nations . But God will not be thus served . And therefore by Gods iust iudgements they that rely vpon such vngodly practises , loose more in the ende , then they gaine by such profane dealings . This was the cause of their troubles in the Low Countries . That state being then so tro●bled , could yeelde no helpe to Queene Elizabeth , yet did shee yeelde helpe to them . The King of Denmarke , and the Protestants in Fraunce , were not able to helpe her , nor to helpe themselues without her meanes . This must needes be acknowledged an extraordinary blessing of God , to make her able to withstand the greatest enemies , and to helpe all that were distressed for Religion . This famous Queene though troubled by forraine states in the beginning of her Raigne , yet had great peace and quietnes at home . This was the fruit of true religion : her Subiects lived in peace , and tranquilitie ; no motions then attempted . Only in the fourth yeare of her Raign , Arthur Poole , and his brethren comming of the race of George Duke of Clarence , who was brother to Edward the fourth , and Antony Fortiskue , who married their sister , with some other of that conspiracie , were brought to their tryall , for that they had conspired to flie to the G●ise into France , and thence to come with an Armie into Wales , and there to declare the Scottish Queene , to be Queene of England , and Arthur Poole Duke of Clarence . All which they freely confessed at their tryall : yet protesting that it was not their purpose to execute this designe , as long as Queene Elizabeth lived : who as they supposed should dye within a yeare ; for so some cosening Astrologians had told them . Whereupon they were condemned , yet their liues were spared in respect of their blood . Wherein wee may acknowledge the goodnes of God in discovering such a plot , before it tooke strength , and the noble nature of the Queene , that dealt so nobly with her owne blood . Thus the Land within rested in great quietnes , for some yeares . The Church was established , and increased , learning flourished , godlines and true pietie prevailed , Popish ignorance was driven into corners . The Papists that then were , were content to keepe themselues quiet . Either they kept their Religion private to themselues , or els they came to our Churches , as most of them did . But the enemy of all goodnesse envying this peaceable state of England , stirred vp the Pope to giue occasion to new troubles , and to wrap the Kingdome into dangers . Whereby as the Church hath beene more troubled , then it was before , so the Papists haue got nothing by the bargain , but lost much , by stirring vp the peaceable inclinatiō of the Prince against them , and by provoking the State to make severe lawes to curb● them . Who might haue liued quietly , if they had not procured their owne trouble . Paulus IIII. was Pope when Queene Elizabeth began to Raigne , this Pope was not troublesome against her . His successor was , Pius IIII. who seemed to be a moderate man. For he was moved by the Count of Feria , who served the King of Spaine , to excommunicate Queene Elizabeth , but he thought it not good to proceed to such extremities . For seeing the Popes authority is a thing consisting rather in the conceits of some men , then in any truth and substance : If it should once appeare that this thunderbolt of excommunicate , whereby he hath so much terrified the world , should proue idle , ineffectuall without all po●er , then might this great authoritie fall into contempt , and so be made ridiculous . Whether for this cause or what other , he would not be perswaded to vse this extremitie against the Queene , but sent Letters , shewing some loue and kindnesse , by an Abbot Parpalia , by whom also he sent certaine secret Mandates . Which what they were was not openly knowne . But some acquainted well with State affayres then , reported that the Pope offred to recall and disanull the sentence as vniust which was given against her Mothers marriage , and to confirme the English Liturgie by his authoritie , granting also the vse of the Sacrament vnder both kindes , so that she would ioyne her selfe to the Romane Church , & acknowledge the Popes supremacy . And for the effecting hereof , a great sum of gold was promised to some that should be vsed as instruments for this purpose . But Queene Elizabeth remaining SEMPER EADEM , ever like her selfe , vtterly denied to haue any thing to do with the Pope . But the next Pope , Pius V. that succeeded , tooke another course , whether a better or worse , let the event declare . For in the yeare 1569. he sent out an excommunication against her , and all adhering to her , wherein her subiects were absolved from the Oath of their Alleagance , and from all other offices and duties , and that all that should obey her were accursed . Which thing brought more trouble vpon the Papists , then vpon the Queene , or any of her obedient subiects . And hath openly declared to all the world , that the Popes curse is a thing proceeding from private splene and malice , and now nothing feared but contemned , when all men may see that the Popes curse is turned by the favour of God into an extraordinary blessing , and that the Pope is not Christs V●car in these ministeries , because he is contrary to Christ , and Christ contrary to him . The Pope cursing , and Christ blessing , the Pope seeking thereby to destroy the Queene , Christ maintaining her , made her stronger after this cu●se then ever she was before . Yet it is true that many troubles did rise thereby , but God turned them all vnto her good , that men may vnderstand the fruit of true Religion established , which bringeth the protection of God with it . CHAPTER II. THE first poysoned fruit of this excommunication was rotten before it could ripen . There was an intention of a great and terrible Rebellion . The Duke of Norfolke was excited to stirre what Forces he could , and to ioyne with the Earles of Westmerland and Northumberland : at the same time an Armie was to come out of Ireland , and another Armie to be sent from Duke Dalva in the Low-Countries . If all these had ioyned together , as the intention was , God knoweth what might haue in●ued . But there is no counsell can prevaile against God. All the plot was broken in peeces without any other trouble , saving that which fell vpon the plotters themselues , & their instruments . The King of Spaine , who watched all opportunities to doe mischiefe , wrote one Letter to the Duke of Norfolke , exciting him to raise a power within England , and wrote another to the Earle of Ormond , to raise a tumult in Ireland . But both the Duke and the Earle shewed the Letters to the Queene , declaring thereby a purpose to be loyall . The Duke suffred himselfe to be wrought vpon too much by pernicious instruments . The instruments were the Bishop of Ross , who lay in London vnder pretence of being Ambassadour for the Queene of Scots , and one Robert Rido●f , a Noble-man of Florence , who lay in London , in the habit and pretence of a Factor . These pestif●rous instruments laboured to perswade the Duke to marry the Queene of Scots , who being next heire to the Crowne of England , would bring great hopes with her and by subtill and pernicious counsell drew the Duke so farre , that against his promise made to the Queene , he began to thinke of that marriage , and the hopes that might follow the same , and entred in●o a secret course of writing and receiving Letters from the Queene of Scots , by 〈◊〉 Characters . All which together with a Commentary sent to him by the Scots Queene , the Duke commanded his Secretary Higfo●d to burne . But he laid them vnder the Matt in the Dukes Chamber . And being apprehended , declared where they were . At the Dukes arraig●ment a Letter was produced written to him from the Scots Queene , signifying her griefe for that the Earles of Westmerland and Northumberland were vp in Armes before the Duke had raised his powers . For Queene Elizabeth , finding wherevnto things tended , apprehended the Duke , & sent for the Earles to come to Court , but because they had once excused their absence , she sent peremptorily for them , all excuse laid aside , vpon their alleagance to come vp . Supposing that if they were innocent , they would come , but if guiltie , then should their purpose sooner breake out into open sight . As it fell out . For they supposing by this , the plot to be betrayed , brake out into open rebellion , before the helpe which they looked for from other parts could come to them . This rebellion was plotted by the Pope , Pius V. and by the King of Spaine , and was so cunningly handled , and carried with such secresie , that it was well knowne to strangers before it was knowne to vs whom most the matter concerned . And no marvaile , seeing strangers were the devisers and first authors of it . I will therefore declare it in the words of a stranger , who set it forth in Print at Rome , before it was well knowne in England . Hieronymus Caten● in the life of Pius V. w●iteth thus . When Pius V. was inflamed with a zeale to restore the Romane Religion in England , and to displace Queene Elizabeth out of that Kingdome ; and yet could not haue his Nuntio Apostolicall , nor any other publique person fit to effect this thing : he ordered the matter so , that Robert Ridolf , a Gentleman of Florence ( who ●tayed in England vnder colour of merchandise ) should stirre vp the mindes of men vpon the destruction of Elizabeth . Which thing he diligently executed , not onely among the Catholikes , but also among some Protestants , who conspired together herein ; some out of private hatred against them that aspired to the Kingdome , others out of a desire of a change . Whilst these things were secretly carried , a contention rose betweene the Spaniard and Elizabeth , vpon the occasion of a sum of money going to the Duke Dalva , but intercepted by Elizabeth . This occasion the Pope apprehended to perswade the Spaniard , that he would helpe the conspiratours in England against Elizabeth , that so he might haue his affaires in the Netherlands in greater securitie , and the Romane Religion might be restored in B●itaigne . The Pope also perswaded the French , shewing him that this he ought to the Scots Queene , affianced to him , and worthily to the Scots , who by their incursions had withdrawne the forces of England , that they could do lesse helpe to the Protestants of France , neither did the noble conspiratours of England deserue lesse favour of him , who by their cunning haue hindered the Queene of England , to giue any helpe openly to the Protestants of France . In this respect the French King promised them ayd for the deliverance of the Scots Queene , but failed of performance of any thing . In the meane time , Ridolphus effected thus much , that the conspiratours should draw the Duke of Norfolke into their societie , and make him chiefe therein , to whom they promised marriage with the Scots Queene , whereto she consented . The Pope to set these things forward , by his Bull published , deposed Elizabeth from her Kingdome , and absolued her subiects from all oath and alleagance , sending the printed Coppies to Ridolphus , which might be dispersed ouer England . Whereupon the Earles of Northumberland and Westmerland , tooke Armes against their Prince , who presently , money and meanes failing , withdrew themselues into Scotland . The Duke of Norfolke , with others , were committed to prison . Among them was Ridolphus , whom the Pope had appointed to helpe the conspiratours with an hundreth and fiftie thousand Crownes , which thing he could not doe being clapt vp in prison . But when the Queene could not pierce into the secrets of the conspiracy , he was sent out of prison with others , and then he distributed those Crownes to the conspirators . Who sent him to the Pope to informe him that all things were prepared in a readines , and ordered against Elizabeth : and to intreat the Spanish King , to ioyne his Forces from the Netherlands as soone as may be : the Pope commended the enterprise , albeit , the Duke Dalva did not like it , as being full of difficulties , when as Ridolphus in his iourney told him the matter . The Pope sent Ridolfe to the Spaniard , vnder another pretence , and to the King of Portugall with ins●ructions ; and at the same time writing to the Duke of Norfolk , promised him ayde . He did much vrge the Spaniard to helpe the conspiratours , and to the end he might the more vehemently stirre him vp , he promised if need were himselfe would goe for to helpe them , and would ingage all the goods of the Sea Apostolike , Chalices , Crosses , and holy Vestments . Declaring that there was no difficultie in it , if he would send Chapinus Vitellius with an Army into England from the Low-Countries . Which thing the King of Spaine commanded to be done with great alacritie . And the Pope provided money in the Netherlands . These things were not pleasing to the Duke Dalva , both because he enuied Vitellius this glory , wherein he rather wished his owne sonne to be imployed , and because he feared some hostile invasion out of France , and proposed it to be considered , whether England being overcome would fall to the Spaniard , whether the French would not resist that proiect , and whether the Pope were able to bring helpe enough to effect so great a matter . Notwithstanding the Spanish King expressely commanded him to set vpon England . Ridolf was sent backe with money to the Netherlands . But see how God would haue it : All the matter was opened to Elizabeth by a stranger without the Kingdome . The Duke of Norfolke was apprehended and put to death . Which thing the Pope tooke heavily , the Spaniard condoled , who before the Cardinall of Alexandria , the Popes Nephew , sayd , that never any conspiracy was more advisedly begun , nor concealed with more constancy and consent of minds , which in all that time was not opened by any of the conspiratours : that an Army might easily be sent out of the Low-Countries in the space of 24. houres , which might suddenly haue taken the Queene and the Citie of London vnprovided , restored Religion , and set the Scots Queene in the Throne . Especially when as Stukley an English fugitiue had vndertaken at the same time with the helpe of 3000. Spaniards to reduce all Ireland vnto the obedience of the King of Spaine , and with one or two shippes to burne all the English Navy . Thus farre Catena writeth of these things , opening some things that before were not knowne to the English. The Booke was Printed at Rome An : Dom : 1588. by the priviledge of Pope Pius V. This is the Narration of a Papist , published at Rome , by the authoritie of the Pope . It may seeme strange to men that haue any feeling of the feare of God , that a Pope should so boldly publish his owne shame to all the world . The Pope doth practise treason against States , sets his instruments to raise rebellions , stirreth vp Princes against Princes , one Kingdome against another , and when he doth this , he will not vnderstand that he is , in this doing , the instrument and servant of the Devill , to disorder the world . If any would excuse this , as being done against an Heretike : that excuse will not serue here ; for I speake not of excommunicating supposed Heretikes , but of raising rebellions against Princes , to set the subiects to murther the Prince , or to stirre vp one Prince to murther another , these things be wicked and vngracious practises , but the Papists are growne to such an o●duration in these sinnes , that they iudge these no sinnes , to murther , or secretly to poyson , or by any horrible mischiefe to compasse their owne endes . The things that are by the Lawes of God , of Nature , of Nations , wicked and abominable , against the ordinances which God hath set in the world , must forsooth change their nature , if the Pope command them , nay , if any of their superiours command such things , their doctrine of blind obedience , sets them vpon any mischiefe , and so they doe not onely teach for doctrines mens traditions , but make doctrines for mens destructions . If the Popes presume that they haue such a priviledge , that the things which are horrible sinnes in other men are no sinnes in them : this were in effect as much as for the Pope to proclaime himselfe the Man of sinne , that runneth into all sinfull courses with greedinesse , with an open profession of the same . For what can any man of sin doe more , then to command sinne , to warrant sin , to commit sin , to glory in sin ; If all this be done by the Pope , who can iustly deny him this title of the Man of sinne ? But blessed be the name of God , that alwayes delivered his Church here from such wicked practises , and hath brought the mischiefe that these wicked men haue deuised , vpon their owne head . Now let all vnderstanding men iudge where God is , where godlinesse is , where Religion and the feare o● God is . Whether with them that by bloudy , vniust , vnlawfull practises seeke their owne endes , or with them that are persecuted by this bloudy Nation , and in patience suffer all their mischievous and cruell practises , committing the matter to God the revenger of bloud , and trufting in God , reioyce vnder his holy protection , being kept in safety by him that commandeth all the world ? For what power could be able to keepe his Church from being swallowed vp by such cruell adversaries , but onely the hand and holy protection of our God ? Must not we then glorifi● his name that hath done so great things for vs ? And for our adversaries they haue their power limited , and they haue their time limited , and set forth vnto them , beyond which they cannot passe . But the soules of them that rest vnder the Altar , whose bloud hath beene shed on euery side , by this bloudy generation , for the testimony of Christ ; these cry out with a lowd voyce , Vsquequo Domine ? How long Lord , holy and true ? Doest thou not iudge and revenge our bloud on them that dwell on the earth ? Yet so blind are these bloud-suckers , that they labour still to increase this cry ; but GOD will giue patience to his Saints , and in his time cut off this wicked Nation . Be not merciful O Lord to them that sin of malicious wickednesse . Thus then this rebellion that was so ●●rongly plotted , so secretly carried , was by the hand of God disappointed , and broken into peices . We haue cause to blesse the name of God therefore : Praysed be the Lord , that hath not given vs as a prey to their teeth . Thus can we comfort our selues in God. but can our adversaries comfort themselues in their owne mischeifes ? The issue was , the Pope and the Spanyard were disappointed , the World wondered how this State was so soone quieted . The Earles Northumberland and Westmerland seduced by a Priest that the Pope had sent , one Nicolas Morton , came to Durham where they had the Masse set vp . From thence they marched to Clifford Moore not far from Wetherbie , where hearing that the Scots Queene ( for whose deliverance they tooke armes ) was carried from T●tbery to Coventry , vnder the custodie of the Earles of Shewsbury and Huntingdon , and that the Earle of Sussex on the one side had gathered a strong army against them , that Sir George Bowes was behind them , having fortefied Bernard Castle , that the Lord Scroop and the Earle of Cumberland had fortified Carliell , & gathered an armie there in readines : that the Souldiers of Berwick with the power of Northumberland were in New-castle , they turned backe againe and besieged Bernard Castle . Sir George Bowes and his brother Mr. Robert , being driven by an hard siege , and wanting provision yeelded the Castle ▪ and they and the souldiers were dismissed , carrying their armes with them as it was covenanted , vpon the first newes of the feares , which the Earle of Sussex brought against them , the Earles fled to Hexham , from thence seeking by-wayes to Naworth Castle . Whence the two Earles fl●d into Scotland , the Earle of Northumberland hid himselfe in the house of Hector of Harlaw an Armstrang , having confidence in him that he would be true to him , who notwithstanding for money betrayed him to the Regent of Scotland . It was observed , that Hector being before a rich man , fell poore of a sudden , and so hated generally that he never durst goe abroad , in so much , that the Proverb to take Hectors cloake , is continued to this day among them , when they would expresse a man that betrayeth his friend who trusted him : The Earle was afterward delivered into England , and condemned of high treason and beheaded . Westmerland found meanes to hide him a while with Fernihurst and Bucklough , and escaped into the Low-Countries , where being susteined by a poore pension of the King of Spain , he liued a poore life all his time . This is the fruit of Popery . It bringeth Noble houses to destruction . It pittied their hearts , against whom the rebellion was raised , to see such Noble persons brought to such a destruction . But the Pope is without pitty and mercy , the Priests and Iesuites that bring such noble men into such snares , haue no pitty nor mercy , therefore it behooveth all noble persons to be wise , and to avoyd pestiferous waies , that is , to shut their eares against Priests and Iesuites . These be pernicious instruments , that secretly convey themselues into great mens favour , to bring them to ruine , they tell them of the Religion of their Fathers , but true Religion bringeth a blessing , and Religion that bringeth alwayes a curse is to be suspected . And to say truth the Religion of Rome as now , is not the Religion of our Fathers . For Religion was changed in the T●ent Councell , and therefore they cannot say they haue now that Religion which their Fathers had . And that Religion was changed in the Trent Synod , is by learned men sufficiently proued ; and we are readie to maintaine it : for where the rule of faith is changed , there must needs follow a change of Religion , and a change of the Church . But in the Trent Councell the rule of faith is changed . And therefore men may obserue a great difference between these men that are now called Papists , and their forefathers . God blessed their Fathers , because they serued God in sinceritie , according to that measure of knowledge which was reuealed to them ; for he that serueth God truely , according to that measure of knowledge which he hath , and holdeth the rule of faith : is without doubt accepted of God , and God doth blesse such . But after that God hath reuealed a greater measure of knowledge , by the spreading of the savour of his Gospell , they who then forsake the truth offred , are followed with great curses . And therefore we may plainly obserue the curses of God vpon them that forsake God and his truth ; Where the Pope curseth , we see that God doth blesse , and no 〈◊〉 followeth : where God doth cur●e , we see destruction followeth . This rebellion was scarce extinguished , when another little flame rose from this greater combustion . Leonard Dacres the second sonne of William Lord Dacres of Gillestand ( whose eldest brothers sonne was killed with a Valting horse ) was much grieued to see so great a patrimony to goe from him to the daughters of the Baro● whom the Duke of Norfolk their Father in law had ioyned in marriage with his sonnes . This so troubled Leonard Dacres , that having no other way to revenge himselfe , he tooke the course of impatient and discontented men , to revenge all vpon himselfe , and ioyning himselfe to the rebells , striued but in vaine , to deliver the Scots Queene . When they were in armes then was Leonard Dacres at Court , and offred the Queene all his helpe against them , and for that service was sent home . But ( as it came to light afterward ) in his iourney by messengers with the rebels he had communication , and incouraging them , vndertooke to kill the Lord Scroop , and the Bishop of Carliell . Which when he could not effect , he tooke Grastocke Castle , and other houses of the Lord Dacres , and fortified Naworth Castle , holding it as in his owne right , and gathered souldiers about him . Against him came the Lord H●nsdon , with the trained souldiers of Berwick . Leonard not trusting to his fortified places , came to meet the Lord Hunsdon , and meeting him when he passed the Riuer Gelt , after a sharpe battell , finding himselfe put to the worse , his men killed , he fled into Scotland . And so went into the Low-Countries , and in a poore estate died at Louaine . The Queene by Proclamation pardoned the multitude which he had drawne to take his part . This man run a strange course . When he might haue beene out of danger , he run into a quarrell which he might evidently see to be lost before he came to it . But he was drunke with the cup of Rome ; for who would run such courses but drunken men ? It may teach others to beware of those that bring such poysoned and intoxicating cuppes from Rome . CHAPTER III. TO proceed and to declare the pestilent fruit of the Popes excommunication , which wrought still to the confusion of them that served it . At this time in Ireland , Edmond and Peter Botlers , brethren to the Earle of Ormond , ioyning with Iames fitz Morice of Desmondes family , and with others , ●ought to doe service to the Pope and Spanyard against Religion , and with a purpose to draw Ireland away from the obedience of Queene Elizabeth . To this end they made a league among themselues . To inflame this rebellion Iohannes Mendoza came secretly out of Spaine : and to extinguish the flame the Earle of Ormond went out of England into Ireland , who laboured so effectually that he perswaded his brethren to submit themselues . They were put in prison , but that they might not be brought to iudgement , the Earles daily intercession prevailed with the Queene . It grieued the Earle exceedingly to see such a blot vpon so noble a family ; And the Queene was willing to preserue the honor of the house : as for the reliques of that rebellion , they were in short time dissipared by the wisedome of the Lord Deputy , and the industry of Sir Humphrey Gilbert . This was but a small motion : but it sheweth the restles spirits of the Pope and Spanyard against our Church and State. And we render thankes to God , for breaking the purposes of our adversaries before they grew great . This is his goodnes toward his Church ; and his iudgement vpon the adversaries . The King of Spaine never rested to stirre vp troubles to Queene Elizabeth , pretending the deliverance of the Scots Queene , but it appeareth that his intention was for himselfe , as the Duke Dalva vnderstood it . This is evident by that which we haue mentioned out of Catena . For Duke Dalva was in some feare that if Queene Elizabeth were overthrowne , yet the Kingdome of England might not fall to the Spanyard , but to the French. So that it was in their intention certainly to be cast vpon the French or Spanyard , and here was no reckoning made of the Queene of Scots . So that howsoever the pretence was for her deliverance , yet there was another thing intended . For seeing Queene Elizabeth was excommunicated and deposed , if she could once be ouerthrowne , then they made no other reckoning but that England would fall to the strongest . Now the Spanyard thinking himselfe the stronger , sought this prerogatiue for himselfe , and therefore he ceased not to raise troubles to the Queene , and the rather , because he held it a thing impossible for him to recover the Low-Countries , vnlesse he had England . But because he found it a matter of great difficultie to set vpon England , his first enterprise was to set vpon Ireland . But when that succeeded not , at last with all Forces that might be raised , with many yeares preparations he set openly vpon England . But these things are to be spoken in order . Onely this I premise , that we may know from whom all our troubles haue proceeded . Many conspiracies brake out one after another , vnder pretence of delivering the Queene of Scots . To effect this thing , Thomas Stanly and Edward , his brother , the yonger sonnes of the Earle of Darby , Thomas Gerard , Rolston , Hall , and other in Dar●yshire conspired . But the sonne of R●lston which was Pensioner to the Queene , disclosed the conspiracy . And they were imprisoned all except Hall , who escaped into the 〈◊〉 of Man. From whence by the commendation of the Bishop of Ross , he was sent to Dumbr●to● . Where when afterward the Castle was wonne , he was taken , and brought to London , where he suffred death . Before the Duke of Norfolk was beheaded , there were that conspired to deliver him out of Prison . The Bishop of Ross at this time a dangerous instrument against England , and as dangerous against the Scots Queene , for whom he laboured , gaue desperate counsell to the Duke , that with a choice company of Gentlemen , he should intercept the Queene of a suddain , and ●rouble the Parliament . To shew that this was ●as●e , he gaue some reasons . But the Duke abhorred to heare of that counsell as pernicious and dangerous : Sir Henry Percy at that time offred to the Bishop of Ross his helpe to free the Scots Queene , so that Grange , and Carr of ●ernihurst would receiue her at the borders , and his brother the Earle of Northumberland might be delivered out of Scotland . But when he was suspected for the inward fa●iliaritie which he had with Burghly , and de●er●ed the matter a longer time , this counsell came to no effect . As did also that of Powell of Samford , one of the Gentlem●n Pencio●ari●s , and of Owen one that belonged to ●he Earle of Arūdell . These two vndertooke the same busines also for the Scots Queenes deliverance , but the Bishop of Ross stay'd that , because he tooke them for men of a meaner ranke , then to be ●it for ●hat busines . After the Duke was the second time imprisoned , many were for this matter imprisoned also . The Earles of Arundell & Southampton , the Lord Lu●ly , the Lord Cobham , Thomas , his brother , Sir Henry Percy , Banister , Lowther , Godier , Powell , and others were committed , who in hope of pardon , told that they knew . Barnes and Muthers , ioyned with Herle in a bloudy practise to deliver the Duke , and kill certaine of the Privy Councellers . But Herle being the ch●efe in the villany opened the Proiect. When B●rnes was brought before him , & found Herle to be the accuser , he smiling vpon him , said , Herle , thou hast prevented me , if thou hadst stayed but one houre longer , I should then haue stood in thy place the accuser , and thou in my place to be hanged . When Iohn Duke of Austria came into government of the Low-Countries , he found the States strong . The cruelty that the Duke of Dalva and others had vsed , was so farre from bringing them into a servile subiection , that it rather armed them with resolution to defend their liberties , their lawes , their religion , and their liues . Which may admonish great Princes to vse moderation in government ; for much hath beene lost by crueltie , nothing gotten by it ; but nothing can serue to moderate restlesse spirits ; such a spirit brought Don Iohn with him into the Low-Countries , who beholding the vnlucky ends of them that stroue to deliver the Queene of Scots , he notwithstanding sought to worke her deliverance , and to marry her , and so to enioy both England and Scotland . But to hide his purpose the better , he made show of a perpetuall Edict for Peace , as he called it : and for that purpose sent Gastellus to Elizabeth : Who throughly vnderstanding the Dukes meaning , yet as if she had beene ignorant , sent Daniel Rogers to Don Iohn to congratulate for his perpetuall Edict of Peace . Albeit she certainly knew , that he had resolved to deliver and marry the Scots Queene , and in his conceit had devoured the Kingdomes of England and Scotland , by the perswasion of the Earle of Westmerland , and of other ●ugitiues , and by favour and countenance of the Pope and the Guyses . And that Don Iohn had a purpose out of hand to surprise the ●le of Man in the ●rish Seas , that he might haue a fitter opportunitie to invade England out of Ireland , and the North coast of Scotland , where the Scots Queene had many at her deuotion , and the opposite parts of England , as Cumberland , Lankyshire , Cheshire , Northwales , had many that as he was informed favoured Popery . The truth is , Don Iohn of Austria ( as it was knowne from Peresius Secretary to the King of Spaine , ) being before this carried away with ambition , when he was disappointed of the hope which he had of the Kingdome of Tunis , practised secretly with the Pope , for the ouerthrow of Queene Elizabeth , marrying of the Scots Queene , and subduing of England . That the Pope might excite the King of Spain to warre against England , as out of a desire of the publique good . Don Iohn before he came out of Spain to goe to the Netherlands , did f●rward this motion in Spaine what he could , and afterward sending Esconedus out of the Netherlands to Spaine , did desire to haue the havens in Bis●ay , whence a Navie might invade England . But King Philip ( happily reserving England as a morsell for his owne mouth ) neglected Don Iohn as a man too ambitious . Queene Elizabeth vnderstood not these things vntill the Prince of Orange opened them to her . Don Iohn in the meane time , prosecuteth the matter of the marriage with secresie . And to dissemble the matter sent messengers to Que●ne Elizabeth , to hold her with a tale of perpetuall peace ; but of a sudden brake out into warre , and tooke divers Townes and Castles by sleight and trechery , and wrote to Spaine , that the best course is to take Zealand before the more inner Provinces . And being prone to beleeue that which he desired , he wrote that England might be had with greater ease then Zealand ; and he laboured by Escouedus to perswade the Spanish King. But the Queene seeing all tend to warre in the Netherlands , entred a league with the States for mutuall helpe , and sent Thomas Wilkes into Spaine to complaine of the headdy courses of the Duke of Austria . And in the meane time prepared for warre . But behold when Don Iohn was in the height of his pride and ambition , in the flower of his age , in the middest of busines and preparations , he died on a suddain , as some thought of the Plague . Some thought that vpon griefe , that he was not so respected of the King his brother , he ended his foolish ambition with his life , afterthat he had embraced in his ambitious desire the Kingdome of Tunis , wherevpon Guleta was lost in Africa , and after that the Kingdome of England ; and had confirmed a league with the Guysians , without the knowledge of the French and Spanish Kings , for defence of both Crownes . Thus was the enemy disappointed , the Queene , the Land , the Church preserved ; And haue we not cause to remember these Workes of God , and to giue God the glory of his own worke , that is , of delivering his Church ? England was as a Stage , wherevpon diverse entred to play their parts , one after another . The part that they played was alwayes treason ; some was kept farther off by Gods providence , to doe lesse harme ; some brought the danger nearer home . But GOD taking the protection of his Church in England , none prevailed . And could any other power but the power and protection of God preserue a Land from so many , so deadly dangers ? Let all mouthes be stopped , and let this continuall course of deliverance be acknowledged the worke of God. CHAPTER IIII. THE next man that came vpon this Stage , was Thomas Stucley , but the malice that he and the Pope by his employment intended against England , was turned cleane another way by GODS providence . Thomas Stucley an English-man borne , when he had spent his estate in ryot , prodigality , and base meanes , went into Ireland An : 1570. And gaping for the Stewardship of Wexford , and missing the same , began to vtter contumel●ous words against the best deserving Prince , but he was contemned as one that could doe no hurt . From Ireland he went into Italy to Pius V. Pope . It is a thing incredible what favour he got with the old Pope , that breathed nothing but the destruction of Elizabeth . Stucley with magnificent ostentation , ( as he was a man singular in ostentation ) made the Pope beleeue , that with three thousand Italians , he would driue the English out of Ireland , and b●rne the Queenes Navy . And indeed these things he most wickedly attempted afterward , but to his owne destruction . Pius V. having procured all the troubles that possibly he could against Queene Elizabeth , seemed to die for spite that he could not hurt her . After him suceeded Gregory 13. This Pope had secret consultations with the King of Spaine for the invading of Ireland and England both together . Meaning vnder the maske of Religion , to serue their owne ambitious endes . The Popes end was to make his sonne Iames Boncampagno , whom he had lately made Marquesse of Vineola , now King of Ireland . The Spanyardes end was , secretly to helpe the Rebells of Ireland , as Elizabeth did the Dutch , and in faire words intertaine a shew of friendship on both sides . The King of Spaine had a farther reach , even to get the Kingdome of England by the Popes authoritie , that from thence he might with ●●ore ease tam● the Dutch that were confederate against him . This he found hard for him to doe , vnlesse he were Lord of the Seas , which he saw he could not be , vnlesse he had England . And there was no doubt but as he owed the Kingdomes of Naples , Sicily , Navarre to the beneficence of the Pope , so with all his heart he would haue held England by the like fauour . They knowing that the greatest strength of England stood in the navy of the Queenes shippes , and Merchants shippes , which were also built and framed for the vse of warre , thought that the best way to lessen the Navi● , was to set on the Merchants of Italy and Netherlands , to hire many of the Merchants shippes , seeking diverse seuerall pretenses , and hauing hired them , to send them vnto the farthest Navigations , that whilst these are absent , the Queenes Navy might be overthrowne with a greater Navy : And then at the same instant Thomas Stucley the English fugitiue , might ioyne his forces with the rebels of Ireland . Stucley a bare-worne deceiver , did no lesse cousin this next succeeding Pope , then he had done his predecessor , with admirable bragges . He promised the Kingdome of Ireland to the Popes bastard sonne , and got such favour with the old ambitious Pope , that he honored him with the titles of Marquesse of Lagen , Earle of Wexford and Caterloghe , Vicount of Morough , and Baron of Ross. These be famous places in Ireland . And made him generall of DCCC . Italian Souldiers , the King of Spaine paying their stipends , and so sent him into the Irish warre . Stucley came with these to Portingale , to the mouth of Tagus , purposing to subdue Ireland . But the purpose of God was otherwise . And that which the Pope and Spanyard had with such deliberation proiected , was by the councell of God dissipated and brought to nothing . For Seba●tian King of Portugall , to whom the chiefe conduct of the forces against England was committed ; ( for this Prince puffed vp with a heat of youth and ambition , had long before offred all his power to the Pope , to be imployed against Mahumetanes and Prote●tants ) was then intised and drawne by many great promises of Mahomet sonne of Abdalla King of ●ess , vnto the African warre . Sebastian being thus drawne from the English Warres another way , dealt with Stucley , that first of all he would carry his Italian souldiers into Mauritania ; Stucley finding the Spanish King not against this proiect , ( for the Spanyard disdeined that the Popes . Bastard should be King of Ireland ) went with Sebastian into Mauritania , and was killed in that memorable battell , wherein three Kings , Sebastian , Mahomet , and Abdall-Melech were all slaine . And so Stucley had too honorable an end of a dishonorable life . By the death of Sebastian the Spanyard was cleane drawn away from thinking of the English invasion for a time , and set all his forces vpon the invasion of Portugall . If this occasion had not drawne away the Spanyard , a great tempest of Warre should haue fallen vpon England ( if any credit may be given to the English fugitiues ) for they declared that those hug ▪ . Armies which the Spanyard had provided against England out of Italy , were now all to be imployed vpon the subduing of Portuga●l : neither would he be by any meanes pe●swaded then , to thinke of the English invasion , albeit , the English fugitiues did much vrge him , and the Pope promise a Cruciata in this Warre , as in the holy Warre was vsed . The King of Spaine was so wholly defixed vpon Portugall , that nothing could remoue him from that resolution . Now when it was knowne that Stucley , and all his Italians in Mauritania were slaine , and that the Spanyard thought of nothing but Portugall , the English Navy that watched for Stucley vpon the Irish Seas , was called home , and all was quiet in England and Ireland . By this Pageant we may obserue how zealous these holy Fathers of Rome are , not to win soules to Christ , but to winne Kingdomes to their Bastards . Two Popes proceed in the same course of malice and malediction against Queene Elizabeth , & one English fugitiue makes them both fooles . But our part is to remember who governeth the world , and turneth the wise and politike counsells of all the enemies of his Church into foolishnes . We giue God the prayse , and remember these things for no other end but to giue the glory to him . CHAPTER V. IN the next place comes vp Nicholas S●nders , that in the defence of the Roman visible Monarchy ecclesiasticall had written . But finding that he could doe no good by writing , he falleth now vnto another course ; to be the firebrand of a Rebellion in Ireland . Iames fitz Morice being pardoned for a former Rebellion , withdrew himselfe into France , promising the French King , that if he would send helpe , he would ioyne all Ireland to the French Scepter , and restore the Romane Religion in the I le . But being wearied with delayes , and finding himselfe derided , from France he went to Spaine , and promised the same to the Spanyard . Who sent him to the Pope . From the Pope at the earnest su●e of Nicholas Sanders an English Priest , and one Alan an Irish Priest , he obtained a little money . And to Sanders authoritie Legatine was granted , he got forsooth a consecracrated Banner , and Letters of commendation to the Spanyard , and so returned into Spaine . From Spaine he came into Ireland , with those Priests , three shippes , and a small company of souldiers . He landed at Smerwick in Kirria a Chersones in Ireland , about the first of Iuly . An. 1579. Where , when the place was first orderly consecrated , he raised a fort , and withdrew his shippes . Which shippes were presently surprised and carried away by Thomas Courtney an English Gentleman , who with a warre ship stayed by chance in a neare haven , and so excluded the Spanyards from the benefit of the Sea. Iohn Desmond and Iames , brethren to the Earle of Desmond , speedily ioyne themselues to their cousin fitz Morice . The Earle himselfe , who heartily favoured the cause , counterfeiting the contrary , called his men together , in shew to resist them , but craftily caused the Earle of Clanri●ket to withdraw himselfe , who was comming to helpe him against the rebells . The Lord Deputy vnderstanding by certaine messengers that the enemies were landed : sent Henry Dauil , an English Gentleman , a man of valour , and who had good acquaintance with the Desmonds , to the Earle of Desmond , and to his brethren , commanding them presently to set vpon the fort , which the enemies had raised . But that they re●used to doe , as a thing full of dangers . And as Dauil returned , Iohn Desmond followeth him ; and overtaketh him at Trally in an Inne . And in the night time , having corrupted the host , came into his chamber , with some other cut-throats , having drawn● swords in their hands ; where Dauilus slept in securitie with Arthur Carter an old souldier , a man of worth , Deputy-governour of Monmuth . But being awaked with the tumult , when he saw Iohn Desmond with a naked sword rushing towards him , What is the matter my ●onne quoth he , ( for so was he wont familiarly to call him ) nay , said , Desmond , I am no more thy sonne , nor thou my father ; for thou shalt die . And presently thrust him and Carter which lay with him through with many woundes , and killed them both . Dauilus his foot-boy defended his Master , with his naked body , receiving many wounds to saue his Master if he could . Then he killed all Dauils servants , which lay scattered in diverse places . And returning to the Spanyards all imbrued in bloud , he gloried of the slaughter which he had made . Let this , said he , be to you a pledge of my faith to you and to the cause . Doctor Sanders commended this action , as a sweet sacrifice before God. Iames fitz Morice blamed the manner of the slaughter , he would haue had it rather in the way , then in their bed . The Earle , when he heard of it , vtterly detested it . When the Spanyards saw but a few Irish ioyne themselues with them , and they poore and vnarmed , farre otherwise then fitz Morice had promised , they began to distrust , to cry out they were vndone , to bewaile their fortunes , seeing all wayes was shut vp so , that they saw no meanes to escape by Sea or Land. Fitz Morice exhorts them to expect with patience a while ; he told them great forces were comming to helpe them . And himselfe tooke a iourney to the holy crosse of Tippararia , pretending to performe a Vow which he made in Spaine , but in truth , to gather together the seditious of Conach and Vlster . Whilst he was thus in iourney with a few horse and twelue foot , as he passed by the land of William á Burg his kinsman , and taking some horses from the Plow , because his horses tyred● : the husbandmen made Hue and Cry , and raised the neighbourhood to recover the horses . Amongst these that went to recover the horses , were the sonnes of William á Burg , forward young men , who pursued them so sharply , that they overtooke them . Fitz Morice seeing Theobald á Burg , and his brethren , who had indeed in a former rebellion taken part with fitz Morice : Cosins , quoth he , let vs not striue for two or three paltry lades . I doubt not , but if you knew the cause why I am returned into Ireland , you would ioyne your selues with me . Theobald answered , It repenteth me , my Father , and all our friends of the last rebellion . But now we haue sworne our fealtie to our most gracious Princesse , who hath granted to vs our liues , and we will keepe our faith and alleagance : and therefore restore the horses , or I will make thee restore them . And withall , he ran vpon him with his Speare . They sought a while together . Theobaldus and another of his brethren , with some other were slaine . Fitz Morice also himselfe being runne through with a Sp●are , and his head shot through with a Buller , was slaine with divers of his men . Queene Elizabeth hearing of this chance , wrote Letters full of sorrow and loue to William á Burg , comforting him for the death of his sonnes . She honored him with the title of Baron of Conell Castle , and rewarded him with a yearely Pension . The old man being over-●oyed with such vnexspected fauours , dyed not long after . Sir William Drury then Lord Deputy , came neare to Kilmaloch and sent for the Earle of Desmond : who comming to him promised his faith and alleagance to his Prince , and sweare that himselfe and his men should fight against the rebells . Wherevpon he was dismissed to gather his companies , and to returne to the Lord Deputy . Iohn Desmond the Earles brother , who was by the rebells put in the place of Fi●z Morice ; lying in ambush , did intrap Herbert , & Prise , with the bandes which they led , and killed them . Himselfe being hurt in the face . Some supplyes came out of England , and Perrot was sent with six warre-ships to defend the coast : the Lord Deputy grew so sicke that he was forced to withdraw to Waterford for his healths sake ; and appointed Nicholas Malbey governour of Connach , a famous and approued Souldier , to follow the Warres . And worthy Sir William Drury soone after died . Malbey sent to the Earle of Desmond , and often admonished him of his dutie and promise : and seeing it not good to linger in such a businesse , he brought his forces into Conil , a woody Country , against the rebells . There was Iohn Desmond , who in battell array , and with the Popes consecrated banner displayed , received the forces of Malbey . It was sharply fought on both sides . But the vertue of the English prevailed ; Iohn Desmond fled first away and left his men to the slaughter . Among them was found Alan the Irish Priest , who exhorting them to the battell , had promised them the Victory . Malbey by a messenger sent for the Earle to come and his forces with him : and when he in vaine expected him foure dayes , he came to Rekell a towne of Desmond . Here the Earle began to shew himselfe plainly for the rebells , after that he had a long time vsed dissimulation in his wordes and countenance . The same night the rebells set vpon Malbey his tents in the darke , but finding them well fortified , they went away and did no harme . After the death of Sir William Drury , William Pelh●m was sent Lo●ch●e●e Instice into Ireland , with the authoritie of a Deputy , vntill a Deputy should be sent ; & the Earle of Ormond was made goue●nour of Munster , who sent Desmonds sonne ( which he had with him as a pledge ) to be kept at Dublin , Pelham , chiefe Iustice commeth to Munster , sends for Desmond ; but he sending Letters by his wife excuseth himselfe . Wherevpon the Earle of Ormond was sent to him , to admonish him to deliver into the handes of the Lord chiefe Iustice , Sanders the Priest , the forrain souldiers , and the Castles of Carigofoil , and Asketten , and to submit himselfe absolutely , and turne his forces against his brother and the other rebells . Which thing if he would doe , he might obtaine pardon of his rebellion , otherwise he was to be declared a traytor and enemy to his Country . Whilst he held off with delayes and delusions , he was declared a traytor in the beginning of December An : 1579. That he had dealt with forrain Princes for invading and subverting his Countrey : That he had retained Sanders and fitz Morice , rebells : That he had helped the Spanyards after they were gone out of the fort at Smerwick : That he had hanged the Queenes faithfull subiects ; had advanced the banner of the Pope against the Queene , that he had brought strangers into the kingdome . After this proclamation , the chiefe Iustice appointed the warres against Desmond , to be prosecuted by the Ea●le of Orm●nd . The Earle of Ormond with his forces destroyed Conilo , the onely refuge which the rebells had ; he draue away their Cattell , and gaue them a prey to be devided among his sould●ers . He hanged the Balife of Yonghall before hi● dore , because he had re●used to take a band of English into the Towne . And then began to besiege the Spanyards in Strangi●all ; but they fearing such a thing had conveyed themselues out of danger . Yet the English followed them , and killed them all . And every way through Munster pressed the rebells most sharply . Desmond and his brethren were so hard driven , hiding themselues in their lurking holes , that they wrote to the chiefe Iustice , signifying that they had taken vpon them the patronage of the Catholike faith in Irelan● , and prayed him to take part with them . This shewed their cause was desperate , they had no hope , vnlesse he that was come purposely against them would helpe them . The Chiefe Iustice laughing pleasantly at the motion , went to Munster , and called the Nobles to him , and kept them , neither would dismisse them , vntill they had given pledges , and promised their helpe against the rebels to ioyne with him and the Earle of Ormond . They therevpon deviding their bandes , sought out the rebells . They forced the Baron of Lixnaw to yeeld himselfe : they besiege● Carigo●oil-Castle , which Iulius an Italian with a few Spanyards maintained , and breaking the walls by the force of great Ordnance , they entred and killed or hanged all that kept the place , with Iulius also . At this time came Arthur Lord Grey Lord Deputy into Ireland . An : 1580. Soone after his comming , about seaven hundred Italians and Spanyards sent from the Pope and King of Spaine , vnder the gouernment of San-Iosephus , an Italian , came into Ireland , vnder the pretence of restoring the Roman Religion , but the purpose was to divert the Queenes forces , and call her from other cares to Ireland onely . They tooke land without any trouble , at Smerwick in Kirria ; for Winter , that had a good while stayed in that coast with ships , waiting for them , was now returned to England , thinking they would not come in winter . They made the place strong , and called it fort del or . But as soone as they heard that the Earle of Ormond was comming towards them , by the perswasion of the Irish they left the fort , and betooke themselues into the valley Glamingell , which was compassed about with high mountaines and woods . The Earle tooke some of them , who being questioned of their number , and purpose : they confessed that 700. were come , that so much armour is brought that may serue 5000. that mo are daily expected out o● Spaine , that the Pope and King of Spaine are resolved to draw the English out of Ireland , that for that end they haue sent an huge s●m of money , which they haue delivered into the handes of Sanders the Popes Nuntio , of the Earle of Desmond , and Iohn his brother . That night the Italians & Spanyards were much to seeke , not knowing what way to turne themselues , not knowing to hide themselues as the Irish doe , in dens and bogs , and therefore in the darke they went backe to their Fort ; neare to which the E●rle of Ormond had pitched : but being vnprovided of Ordnance and other things needfull for oppugnation , he stayed for the comming of the Lord Deputy . Who soone after came , accompanied with Zouch , Ralegh , Denie , Ma●worth , Achin , and other Captaines . At that time came Winter out of Englan● with warre shippes , much blamed for withdrawing himselfe when there was need of his service . The Lord Deputy sent a trumpetter to the ●ort to demand what they were ? What businesse they had in Ireland ? Who sent them ? Why they had fortified a place in the Queenes Kingdome ? And withall to command them presently to depart . Their answer was , that of them some were sent from the most holy Father the Pope of Rome , some from the Catholike King of Spaine , to whom the Pope had given Ireland ; for as much as Queene Elizabeth had lost her right in Ireland by reason of heresie . And therefore that which they had taken , they would hold , and get more if they could . When the Lord Deputy and Winter had consulted of the maner of the siege , they brought some Culverings out of the Shippes in the darke of the night ; and digging through the banke , they drew them the nearest way , & placed them . The souldiers also mounted their great O●dnāce against the wall , and did beat vpon the Fort continually foure dayes together . The Spanyard once or twice made Sallyes out , but still to their losse . Of the English none was killed , saving onely Iohn Cheke , a goodly yong man and val●ant , the sonne of that learned Knight Sir Iohn Ch●ke . San-Iosephus who was governour within the Fort , a weake man , and terrified with the daily shot , began quickly to thinke of yeelding . And when as Hercules Pisanus , and other Captaines , disswaded him earnestly from that , as a thing vnworthy of military men , vrging that all should prepare for a defence , least by their negligence they might withdraw the courage of the Irish , which were comming to helpe them . But he being a man of singular cowardise , assayed the mindes of the souldiers , and wrought so , that the souldiers sedi●●ously offred force to the other Captaines , that at last they consented to yeeld . Wherevpon the fift day , when they saw no hope of helpe , neither from Spaine , nor Desmond , they put out a white flagge and demaunded parley . Which thing was denied them because they had ioyned themselues with the rebells , with whom it was not lawfull to haue any parley . Then they demanded that with bag & baggage they might depart , but neither was this granted . Then they intreat●d that this favour might be granted at least to the governour and some few besides , but that though they much besought it , could not be granted . But the Lord Deputy , inveighing against the Pope , commanded that without any condition they should simply yeeld themselues . And when they could obtaine no more , they put out their white flagge againe , and cryed misericordia , misericordia . And so submitted themselues simply to the Lord Deputy his mercy . Who presently fell into consultatiō , what were best to do . The adversaries were in number as many as the English , and danger was feared of the Irish rebells , who were moe then 1500 ▪ at hand . The English wanted vittails and apparell , so that they were ready to make a tumult , v●lesse they might be relieued by the spoiles of the enemies out of the fort , and shippes were wanting to carry away the enemies . At last they came to this conclusion , ( the Lord Deputy being much vnwilling & weeping ) that the Captaines should be preserued , the rest should all be slaine promiscuously in terror of others that might attempt so hereafter . The Irish should be hanged , which was presently executed . The Queene was not pleased at the maner of this execution , and wished it had beene vndone , hating crueltie , though necessary , against such as haue once yeelded , and was hardly after drawne to admit any excuse of the slaughter committed . This was done An : 1580. Some three yeares after the Earle of Desmond , of a noble house , but of a barbarous nature , who barbarously had sworne that He would rather forsake God , then forsake his men , wandring from place to place , was at last found of a commō souldier in a poore cottage . The Earle was in a poore estate , vnknowne , till the souldier had almost struck off his arme . Then he descryed himselfe , and was killed . Nicholas Sanders that had drawne the Earle into this rebellion , was at the same time spent with famine , and forsaken of all succour : and being impatiently grieued at the evill successe of this rebellion , proceeding so much against his desires , seeing neither the Popes blessing , nor the consecrated Banner , nor the authoritie by the Pope committed to him , could do him any helpe , he lost himselfe , and ran starke mad , wandring vp and downe in the mountaines and woods , and finding no comfort died miserably . When he was dead , there were found in his scrip some Orations and Epistles written to confirme the rebells , filled with great promises of the Pope and Spanyard . Thus Gods justice met with a restles and wretched man , and that foule mouth was stopped vp with famine , that was ever open to stirre vp rebellions against the State that had vttered so many blasphemies against God , and his holy truth , and inuented so many strange lyes against men . This man first of all men , devised a notorious lye against the birth of the Queenes mother ; which none of her enemies ever heard or knew , she being in the hatred of so many Papists , that would not haue spared to haue spoken evill , yet was it never heard or knowne for forty yeares after . And the accompt of the time doth proue it false , & himselfe like a forgetfull lyer , doth plainly refute himselfe . This Pageant of the Pope and his Legat Sanders , we may not let passe without some observations . Seeing there is no way to exsatiate their crueltie , we pray that it may please God to remoue their coec●●ie and obduration if it be his good pleasure , that they may once truely see themselues and their vngracious actions , whereof the sight is now taken from them by reason of their blindnesse . For we hold this to proceed rather from their blindnesse , then from a wilfull and obstinate striuing against the knowne truth ; but this we warne them , to labour to know the truth , and to set their hearts to seeke it , least they be wrapped farther and farther into that great iudgement , wherein as yet they are vnder his power which worketh with all power and signes and lying wonders , in all deceivablenesse of vnrighteousnesse , among them that perish , because they receiue not the loue of the truth , that they might be saued . And therfore God shall send them strong illusions , that they should beleeue lyes , that all they might be damned . which beleeved not the truth , but had pleasure in vnrighteousnesse . Two things are here conteined in these words , which iump with these Priests and Seminaries which the Pope sendeth forth ; the doctrine which they teach , and the actions which they practise . Their doctrines which they teach are lyes : the Apostle warned vs they should beleeue lyes ; this is a iust judgement vpon such as loue not the truth ; Their vsuall practise is vnrighteousnesse . What greater lyes can be invented , then to say , that Whatsoever the Pope will allow for a tradition of his Church , that is the Word of God. A lye with a witnes , and withall a blasphemy against the most High. What greater vnright●ousnesse , then to giue away other mens possessions to strangers that haue no right to them ; to aispossesse Kings ; to giue Kingdomes which is none of yours to giue ; to kill , to murther , to massacre , to aoe any act of vnrighteousnesse at the commandement of the Pope or any superior : These I am sure are the practises of vnrighteousnesse ; would to God these men would once looke backe vpon themselues and their owne actions , and consider what a difference is betweene ancient Bishops of Rome and these of late ; betweene godly Divines and the Popes Clergie . The ancient Bishops did never draw the sword to propagate the faith ; the Apostles left no such example to them , but by their labours in Preaching , and their patience in suffring , they gathered a Church and established the faith ; but behold how vnrighteousnes , and villany is now come in place . An vngracious bloudy wretch kills a man in his bed , a man that was his friend ; such a thing chancing in the Warres may be borne with , but in bed to murther his friend , is an extraordinary signe of barbarous crueltie : And yet that Sanders the Popes Legat should pronounce this thing to be a sweet sacrifice to God ? this passeth all imagination . Can any either practise these things , or commend these practises , but onely such men as the Apostle describeth , that are given vp to beleeue lyes , and to worke vnrighteousnesse ? If any man shall answer me here with that old worn Cuckow long , that these things are not vnderstood by them to be vnrighteo●s which the Pope commandeth , that they doe these things in obedience to Christ his Vicar . I answer , they that would make such an answer , are either such as are men of conscience , or altogether without conscience . If they be men without conscience , I haue nothing to say to such , but wish them better then they doe to themselues , that they had some fecling of conscience . If these men haue any sparke of conscience , then would I intr●at them seriously to consider what is that which the Apostle in the place before cited , calleth the deceivablenes of vnrighteousnes ; For this word sheweth that there is some plaine and down-right vnrighteousnesse , and also some deceivablenesse of vnrighteousnesse . What is that deceivablenesse of vnrighteousnesse ? Surely there is something herein for them to study , that are so ready at the Popes command to doe vnrighteous things ; and make not Gods Word , but the Popes word to be the rule to know what is righteous , what vnrighteous . When the law of God , the law of nature , the law of nations , the law of our Land ; when I say all lawes forbid a thing , and onely the Pope commands it , and commands it against all lawes ; then if a man obey the Pope in such things , he is deceived and he doth vnrighteously . Here is the deceivablenesse of vnrighteousnesse . But you must vnderstand that these men are thus deceived by him whose cōming is by the working of Satan , with all power and signes and lying wonders , and in all deceivablenesse of vnrighteousnesse in them that perish , because they receiue not the loue of the truth . Let men that haue any care to saue their soules , learne to loue the truth , the truth will deliver them . And let them obserue that maintaining of false doctrines and of vnrighteous actions , are things ioyned together , one followeth the other . Now because we see false doctrines or lyes maintained by Papists , and vnrighteous and vngracious actions by them ordinarily attempted ; therefore we hold them vndoubtedly to be the servants of Antichrist , who are given vp to beleeue lyes , because they lou● not the truth . But for our selues , we know that the Scriptures are the Word of God. We beleeue the Scriptures . We trust in God. We worship him as himselfe hath revealed and commanded . If our enemies wrong vs , we haue recourse to God by prayer ; we haue found by continuall experience , that God taketh the protection of them that thus trust in him . We haue trusted in him , we haue found his protectiō . We rest in patience and commit the vengeance to God. Is there any man in the world that knoweth any thing of religion , that can denie that we are in a good state , and our enemies in a desperate state ? we haue comfort , but they can haue none . Consider this you that forget God , least he plucke you vp , and there be none to deliver you . Now , which is our chiefe end in these collections , for our deliverance we blesse the name of God ; and we doe acknowledge with all humilitie and thankesgiving , that all our deliverances come from the vndeserved loue and favour of our most gracious God and Father . And we finde our selues most sirictly o●liged vnto this dutie , because we see God hath made our enemies his enemies : they cannot fight against vs , but they must fight against God ; how much then are we bound to honor & serue this great . God of heaven and ●arth , that hath shewed such favour to his Church in England ? CHAPTER VI. AT this time , An : 1580. the seminary Priests and ●esuites increasing in England , necessary lawes were provided against them . These in truth were maintained by the adversaries of England as a seminary of rebellion ; for so still they proued . Their first foundation was at Doway in the Low-Countries , where by the procuring of William Alan an Oxford-man , afterward Cardinall , there was a Colledge provided for them , in the yeare 1568. Where fugitiue Priests were brought vp , not so much in Religion , as in new and strange practises of treason . The Pope assigned them a yearely stipend . Thus they stood for some yeares . But when the Low-Countries began to be troubled with Warres , Requesenius , who was governour there vnder the Spanish King , did thrust out all English fugitiues out of the Low-Countries . Wherevpon they that were willing to make vse of such instruments to trouble England , thought good to giue entertainment to them . And therefore two Colledges were set vp for the English sugitiues , the one at Rhemes by the Guises , another at Rome by Pope Gregory 13. From these Colledges they were sent into England vnder pretence of Religion , but indeed to withdraw subiects from obedience to their Prince , and to draw the Land vnto the subiection of strangers : they called themselues Seminaries , because they were to sowe the seed of the Roman Religion in England . And what is that seed of Roman religion , but the seed of Rebellion ? Certainly so it hath euer proued . These men to shew their zeale to their new founders , and their hatred to their Country , disputed and defined the Popes authoritie by Gods law , to haue the plenitude of power ouer the whole world in all things Ecclesiasticall and Politicall : out of which plenitude he might excommunicate Kings , and after excommunication depose them from their thrones , and absolue their subiects from all oaths of alleagance . Thus was the Bull of Pius V. published , An : 1569. From whence rose the rebellion in the north of England , and those rebellions of Ireland , of which we haue spoken . Hanse , Nelson , Main , Sherwod , Prie●ts , then taught that Queene Elizabeth was a schismatike and an heretike , and therefore worthily to be deposed ; for which they suffred deservedly ; but still others were sent into their places ; and though they came in vpon desperate points , as souldiers vpon a breach , yet others followed lowed as desperate as the first . And would not vnderstand that they ventured both soule and body in the cause of the Pope against Christ ; for such is the cause of treason being commanded by the Pope , and forbidden by Christ. The Priests and Iesuites at this time spent all their learning and skill to stirre vp rebellion in England , giving out in corners , and in publique , Printing Bookes , to declare that the Pope and King of Spain had conspired , that England should be overthrowne , & left as a prey . This was done of purpose to confirme their owne side , and to deterre others from their obedience to their Prince . Wherevpon the Queene set out a Proclamation , signifying that she had never made attempt vpon any Prince , onely defended her own , not invading the Provinces of other Princes , though she had beene provoked with wrongs , and invited by opportunitie . If any Princes should oppugne her , she doubted not but by Gods favour , she should defend her owne , and had therefore Mustered her Forces by Land and Sea , and was readie against any hostile incursion . She exhorteth her faithfull subiects to hold their faith & alleagance firme to God , & their Prince , Gods Minister . For others that had shaken off the loue of their Countrey , and obedience to their Prince , She commandeth them to carry themselues modestly , and not to provoke the severitie of iustice ; for she would no longer indure sparing of evill men , least so she might be cruell against the good . Among the Iesuites that came then into England , Robert Parsons and Edmond Campian were chiefe ; they had procured a temper or qualification of the Bull of Pius V. obtained of Greg. 13. in these words ; Let petition be made to our holy Father , that the Bull declaratory of Pius V. against Elizabeth and her adherents be interpreted : which the Catholikes desire to be vnderstood so , that it binde her and heretiques alwayes , but not Catholiques , things standing as they doe ; But onely then when the publike execution of the Bull may be had . These foresaid favours the Pope granted to Robert Parsons and Edmond Campian , now ready to goe into England the 13. day of Aprill 1580. in the presence of Oliver Manarcus assisting . This was procured to giue some content to the Recusants that were offended at the publication of the Bull , and found that it did them more harme then good . Parsons and Campian came secretly into England , and changed their exterior habit and apparel , that they might the better passe vnknowne . Somtimes they went like ruffians , somtimes like ministers , somtimes like noble men , somtimes like souldiers , somtimes like apparitours ; they walked secretly from Recusants houses to Recusants houses , and did in words and writings roundly set forward the businesse for which they came . Parsons was the superior , a man of a seditious and turbulent spirit , armed with audaciousnesse , he brake out so farre among the Papists , against the Queene , as to propose the pro●ect of deposing of her . In so much , that some Papists themselues ( as they themselues hau● said ) did thinke to haue delivered him into the hands of the Magistrate . Campian was somewhat more modest , yet by a Booke which he had much laboured and brought with him , which as himselfe sayth , might be taken with him , if he were apprehended ; did provoke the Ministers of the Church of England to disputation ; the Booke was Intituled , A Booke of ten Reasons , or Arguments written politely in Latin to confirme the doctrines of the Church of Rome . Parsons wrote more virulently against Mr Charke , who had written soberly against Campians prouocation : but Campians ten reasons were throughly and solidly answered by Dr Whittaker . Campian was taken , and brought to disputation , where it was found that in learning and knowledge he came farre short of that expectation which himselfe had raised of himselfe ; the whole disputation was afterward set forth in Print . In the meane time many threatnings were published against the Church and State of England , and much speech was of the Pope and the Spanyards preparations to subdue England . By which manner of proceedings it may appeare that the end why these & other such were sent into England , was not to draw men to God , but to betray the Land to strangers ; for these men cared not what became of England , so the Church of England might be displanted , and Popery set vp againe . For which purpose we may obserue the Colledges for Seminaries , set vp at Rhemes and Rome . These Colledges did strangely swarue from the end and foundation of the ancient Colledges . The ancient Colledges were founded for learning and Religion ; these for meere faction : the ancient Colledges were for the furtherance of godlinesse and pi●tie ; these for the practises of ●ngodliness● , and vngracious treasons ▪ Let no man tell me that the ancient Colledges were founded by Papists , & so were these Seminaries , and therefore for the maintenance of the same Religion : for this is nothing but colouring and daubing of their new practises from the sight of the ignorant ; for all their hope is in the ignorance of men , hoping that they shall haue the greatest part , because the greatest part are ignorant . But now God in his mercy hath so plentifully revealed the truth , the ignorance of men is not so great as the Pap●sts would haue it ; for men are taught to know that in the Councell of Trent , there hath beene hatched a new birth of Popery . Where they haue changed the rule of faith , which was ever maintained in the Church of Rome before that time . Wherevpon there followeth a change of the Church , a change of Religion . They that founded the ancient colledges , knew not this new Church , this new Religion , which is newly hatched in the Trent Councell . Therefore these late Colledges of Seminaries are founded vpon a new Religion . This new R●ligion of Rome is nothing but the pract●se of Treasons against States . Surely it must be a s●rang● Religion that must be maintained by vngodly practises . There was never any Religion that allowed such practises . And herein the Papists exceed the Heathen , who being guided onely by the light of nature , yet haue disallowed such vngodly and vngracious practises which the Papists vse . Let all men consider whence this new Religion of Rome proceedeth , that in vngodly practises is founded and maintained ; that all such practises proceed from the devill , no man can doubt : that God hath preserved this Church of England from all these practises , this is that which causeth vs to trust in God , and to giue all the glory of our deliverance to his holy name . Edmond Campian , Ralfe Sherwin , Luke Kirby , Alexander Briant were taken in the yeare 1581. and being brought to iudgement , were accused of treason against the Queene and State ; that they were directed by the Pope , came into England to stirre vp sedition , and to make a strong partie ; and herevpon they were condemned as offending against the lawes . Campian was demanded whether he tooke Queene Elizabeth to be Queene of England by right and law ? to that he refused to answer . Then he was demanded , if the Pope should send an Armie into England against the Queene , whether he would take the Popes part , or the Queenes ? To this he protested openly , that he would take the Popes part , and confirmed it by his hand-writing ; he was put to death and some others for the same cause . When as yet from the time of the rebellion , there was but fiue put to death in this cause . The Queene thinking that mens consciences should not be forced , did often compla●ne , that she was necessarily driven to these courses , vnl●s she would suffer a mischiefe to fall vpon her selfe and her subiects , by them that sought to colour their treasons vnder a pretence of conscienc● and Catholike Religion . And yet she thought that some of the poore Priests , that were sent , were not acquainted with the secret plots of treason : but found that their superiors vsed these as instruments of their wicked intentions ; and they yeelded the whole disposing of themselues to the iudgement of their superiors ; for they that were then and afterward apprehended , being demanded , whether by the authoritie of the Bull of Pius V. the subiects were so absolved from their oath and alleagance , that they might take Armes against the Prince ? Whether they held her for a lawfull Queene ? Whether they yeelded their cōsent to the opiniōs of Sanders & Bristow , concerning the authoritie of that Bull ? Whether , if the Pope should warre against the Queene , they would take his part or hers ? To these things they answered , some so ambiguously , some so fiercely , some by preuarication or by silence shifting : that diverse other Papists who were not acquainted with the secrets of their villanies , began to suspect , that surely they nourished some secret mischiefe : and Iohn Bishop , otherwise much addicted to their Religion , wrote and soundly proued that the constitution ob●ruded in the name of the Councell of Lateran , from which they founded all their authoritie to absolue subiects from their alleagance , and to depose Princes , was indeed nothing but a decree of Innocentius III. nor was ever admitted in England . Yea , that Councell was no Councell , and that nothing was decreed there by the Fathers . Suspitions were still increased , by reason of the number of Priests daily comming into England , and creeping in corners , who secretly sought out the minds of men , and taught that Princes excommunicated were to be throwne out of their Kingdomes , that Princes that professed not the Roman Religion , were fallen from the title and Kingly authoritie , that they who had taken orders , were by the libertie of the Church freed from all iurisdiction of Princes , neither were bound to their lawes , or bound to reverence their Maiestie : that the Magistrates of England were not lawfull , and therefore not to be accounted as Magistrates . Yea , and moreover , that what things soever had bin established by the Queenes authoritie , after the publishing of the Bull of Pius V. were voyd altogether by Gods law and mans law , and to be respected as things of no account . Neither did they dissemble their purpose , that they were come into England for this end , that this Bull might be effected , and that they might in private confessions reconcile men , and so absolue them from all faith and alleagance toward the Queene . This thing seemed to be more easily effected , when men were absolved from all mortall sinne , as the Priests perswaded them , and this way was the safest , because the most secret , and vnder the seale of Confession . These practi●es extorted of the Parliament held then ●n ●anuary , An : 1582 ▪ new lawes and more severe against these Popish practises . By which lawes it was made treason to disswade any subiect from their alleagance to their Prince , and from the Religion which was then established in England or to reconcile any to the Romish Church ; the same punishment was to be inflicted vpon them which were so perswaded , or reconciled . To say Masse , was punished with two hundreth markes , and a yeares imprisonment , and to be farther punished vntill they had payed . To be present at Masse willingly , was punished with an hundreth marke fine , and a yeares imprisonment : They that refused to come to their Parish Churches , were to pay twentie pound a moneth . This manner of punishing refractary men , that in matters touching the Church were troublesome and seditious , was taken from an ancient manner of punishing such men in the time of St Augus●in , for he speaketh diverse times of the Pecuniary mulct of the Emperours , which was inflicted vpon the Dona●ists . And because the seminary Priests and Iesuites who haue bin punished , not for Religion , but for Treasons in the execution of civill Iustice , for offending against the lawes of the Land , haue given out , that they haue bin perfecuted for Religion , and some of them haue beene made Martyrs , ( these be a new kinde of Martyrs , not for Christs cause , but for the Popes cause against Christ , and against his Word and Commandement . ) It shall not be amisse to obserue the State of the Church in S. Augustines time , and the iudgement of the Church then , which in diverse resemblances doth answer to our times ; for then the Emperour had that power and authoritie , which we now giue to our Kings . The Pope had no more authoritie then , then we would yeeld him now , if he would maintaine the doctrine that the Popes then did . The Pope was then vnder the Emperour ; the Emperour punished both Pope and others if they offended his lawes . Parmenianus , a Donatist , complained they were punished by the Emperour , and persecuted , and called their persecution Martyrdome , as did the Papists that were punished . S. Augustin answering the Donatists , saith : Si quis quis ab Imperatore , &c. If every man that is punished by the Emperour , or by the Iudges which he sendeth , must presently be accompted a Martyr , then shall we haue all Prisons full of Mart●rs , &c. And after he sayth : Therefore not every one that in some question of Religion is punished by the Emperour , must presently be accompted a Martyr ; for he is iustly punished for superstition , which he thought to be religion . No man verily that in any respect is a Christian , dare avouch this ; for such men proceeding like blind men , see not , that they who thus thinke , proceed so farre , as to proue that the very devils may thus chalenge to themselues the glory of Martyrs , because they suffer this persecution by the Christian Emperours ; for as much as their temples are destroyed over all the world in a manner ; their ldols are broken in peeces , their sacrifices are forbidden , they who honor them are punished if they be found . Which if it be madnesse to m●intaine , then it followeth that righteousnesse is not proued by suffering , but by righteousnesse , suffering is made glorious : therefore the Lord said not blessea are they that suffer persecution , but he addeth that which maketh the difference betweene pietie and sacriledge , blessed are they which suffer persecution for righ●●ousnesse , &c. And after he sayth : If these men being convicted of their wicked practises , shall acknowledge that they who are thus punished ●or their mad tricks , may not be accompted Martyrs , but yet they will say , that these things ought not to belong to the Emperour to punish . ( Iust as the Papists say , the punishment of their Clergie belongeth not to the Magistrate . ) I demand then , sayth Augustin : Whether they thinke , that the superior powers ought not to haue care of Religion , & of punishing false religion ? The Apostle saith , The works of the flesh are manifest , which are adaltery , fornicatiō , vncleannes , wantonnes , idolatry , witch-craft , hatred , debate , emulation , wrath , contentions , seditions , heresies , envie , murthers , drunkennesse , gluttony , and such like . What reason can these men render , why it should be justice for the Empeperours to punish Idolaters , Murtherers , and such , and not by the same reason to be like justice in them , to punish heretiques . When as they are accompted in the same fruits of iniquitie , Someruill was found strangled in the prison . ( For feare belike that he might haue discovered moe ) Ardern being condemned , was hanged the next day . This is the common end that Priests bring such Gentlemen vnto , who are willing to heare them and be perswaded by them . The next yeare after , ( for seldome did any yeare passe without some treason ) some English Gentlemen began to practise the deliverance of the Queene of Scots . Francis Throgmorton fell first into suspition , by certaine Letters intercepted , written to the Queene of Scots . As soone as he was committed to prison , and beganne to confesse something , presently Thomas Lord Paget , and Charles Arundell , a Courtier , secretly fled the land , and went into France . These men meeting with other devoted to the Roman Religion , did much complaine , recounting their sorrowes among themselues , that the Queene was estranged from them without their fault , by the cunning of Leicester , and Walsingham , that them selues were exposed to vnworthy contumelies & ignominies , that singular tricks were found out , and secret snares laid so cunningly , that improvident men , will they nill they , must needs be intangled in such snares ; that to remaine at home there could be no safety for them . It was thought at this time , that some cunning was practised to feele mens affections ; and that counterfeit Letters were written vnder the name of the Scots Queene , and of some fugitiues , knowne traytors to the State ; which Letters might be left in the houses of Recusans , and that spies were sent abroad to gather rumors , and to catch suspitions . Diverse were drawne into snares . Among others , Henry Earle of Northumberland , and his sonne Philip Earle of Arundell , was commanded to keepe his house , his wife was committed to Sr Thomas Shirly to be kept ; and Henry Howard the Dukes brother was often examined of Letters sent from the Scots Queene , from Charles Paget , and from one Mope , then vnknowne . Some blamed the narrow searching of things , and the manner of drawing men into danger . Others thought that all the means that might be vsed to prevent the Queenes danger , and to saue her life , was but necessary . And indeed the outragious maliciousnes of the Papists against the Queene , brake out daily ; for by Bookes imprinted , they exhorted the Queenes maides and Ladies of honor to doe the same against the Queene , which Iudith did against Holofernes . The Author of that Booke was not found , Gregory Martin was suspected , a man learned in the Greeke and Latin tongues , and chosen by the Duke to be the bringer vp of his children . Carter the Stationer that caused the Books to be Printed , was punished for it . The Queene , that was much traduced for crueltie , knowing her owne mildnes , and desirous to leaue a good remembrance of her name behinde her , was much offended with the Iudges of the Papists apprehended , if they passed any cruell sentences against them , which might be iniurious to her honor . Insomuch that they were forced to excuse themselues by publike writings , wherein they protested , that the Priests were much more mildly vsed then they deserved : that no question of Religion was moued to them , but onely of such pernicious machinations against their Country , against their Prince , whereof they were either found guiltie , or by the discovery of others , suspected . That Campian was never so racked , but that presently he was able to walke , or to subscribe to his confessions . But for Briant , who stubbornly denied to vtter by speech or by writing , who was the man that wrote these secret things which were found about him ; to this man meat was denied , vntill by writing he would aske it . For all this the Queene was not satisfied , and therefore she commanded the Examiners to abstaine from tormenting men , and the Iudges from punishing . And short after , she commanded seventie Priests to be sent out of England , whereof some were condemned to die , all of them were intangled within the danger of the lawes . The chiefe of these were Gasper Haywod , the sonne of Haywod the Epigrammatist , who of all the Iesuites first entred England : Iames Bosgraue , which was also a Iesuit , Iohn Hart , the most learned among them , with whom Doct : Reinolds had conference , and Edward Rishton , a wicked and vngrateful man , who wrote a Booke presently after , shewing forth the poyson of a cankred heart against the Queene , to whom he owed his life . The Lord Paget and Arundell who went into France , were narrowly observed there , by Edward Stafford , the Ambassadour Leiger there for Queene Elizabeth ; but he could not find out what they practised ; yet he dealt with the French King , that they , Morgan , and some other English fugitiues , who were knowne to be practisers against their Prince , and their Country , might be thrust out of France . But it was answered , that if they practised any thing in France , the King would by law punish them , but if they had practised any thing in England , that of such things the King could take no notice , nor by law punish them : that all Kingdomes were free for fugitiues , that it behooued Kings to maintaine their owne liberties : That Elizabeth not long before had admitted into her Kingdome Montgomery , the Prince of Condie , and others of the French Nation , and that Segneres Ambassadour of the King of Navarre was in England , practising of some things that concerned the French state . In the meane time Bernardinus Mendoza the King of Spaine his Ambassadour for England , stole fecretly into France , fretting and fuming , that he was thrust out of England by a violation of the right of an Ambassadour : When as indeed he was a man of a troublesome spirit , and had abused the reuerend right of Ambassadours , by the practises of treason against this State wherein he was . He was commanded to depart out of the realme , whereas many thought fit that he should haue beene with some severity censured for violating the office of an Ambassadour . For he had practised with Throgmorton , and others , to bring in strangers into England , to invade the land , and to remoue the Queene . And being gently reprooued for these things , he was so far from offering to excuse these things with a modest answer , that he began to accuse the Queene and the Councell , for the money taken from the Merchants of Genua , and for helping the States of the Netherlands , of the Count Antow , of Antony of Portugall , and charged them with the spoyles that Sr Francis Drake had taken from the Spany trds in the west Indies . But that the Spanyard might the better vnderstand , that this which Queene Elizabeth had done in sending away Mendoza , was no violating of an Ambassadour , but a censure of Mendoza his wicked practises , Sr William Wade was sent to Spaine , who might plainly informe the King , how vnworthily he had behaved himselfe in his Ambassage : and might also signifie , that the Queene would not haue this sending away of him to be interpreted a renuntiation of friendship , but that she would maintaine all offices of humanitie , if he would send any other , that were carefull to conserue friendship betweene them , so that the like offices were performed to her Ambassadour in Spaine . The Spanish King would not admit Wade to his presence , but referred him to his Councell : Wade herevpon declared boldly , that the custome was received among Nations , that even in burning warre , Ambassadours were admitted into presence of their enemies : & that Charles the fift Emperour , Father to the King of Spaine , admitted into his presence an Herald who denounced to him warres from the French King , and denied to communicate the instructions of his ambassage to his Councellers . I diacius the Kings secretary could by no cunning fish out of Wade what were his instructions , vntill he vnderstood the whole matter from Mendoza , then lurking in France . Then the Secretary laying aside his publike person , did familiarly declare to Sr William Wade , that he was sorry that some men did labour craftily to dissolue friendship among Princes , and to nourish hatred betweene them ; The iniury that was done , was not done to the Ambassadours but to the Catholike King : that there was no cause for him to accuse Mendoza to the King , who was sufficiently punished with an ignominious extrusion out of England , for the fault , if there were any , which he committed . Neither might he complaine if he were not admitted ; for the Catholike King did nothing herein but quit like with like , seeing Mendoza was dismissed from the Queene , vnheard . And as she referred Mendoza to her Councell , so the King had referred him to the Cardinall Granuillanus . Wade answered , there was great difference in their cases ; for himselfe he had never offended the Catholike King : but Mendoza had grievously offended against the Queene , and for a long time through his owne insolency disdained to come , and had committed many things vnworthy the office of an Ambassadour ; yet he could not be admitted , but returned vnheard . The crimes that he would haue obiected against Mendoza , were taken our of the confession of Throgmorton . For Fran●is Throgmorton , when he was apprehended , sent priuily one packet of letters to Mendoza . His other packets being sought and opened , there were two Catalogues found ; In the one of them were the names of all the havens of England , that were for forces to land in : In the other were contained the names of the Noble-men , which here and there throughout England favoured the Roman Religion . These papers when Throgmorton saw produced , he cryed out that they were counterfeited , that he had never seene them before , that they were devised for his destruction . But when he was againe brought to the racke , he denied not to answer what he knew to the questiōs proposed . Being therefore demanded of those Catalogues , to what purpose they had beene written , he made this narration ; that not many yeares since he went to the Spaw water , where , with Ieney and Fr : Inglefeld , he had counsell and communication , how England might be taken by strangers , and the forme of the government changed . For that purpose he described the names of the havens , and of Noble-men ; that Morgan had certified him by Letters out of France , that the Catholike Princes were resolved to invade England , that the Queene of Scots should be set at libertie by the forces of the Guises . To this proiect there was nothing wanting but money , and the helpe that was expected out of England . To effect this the better , Charles Paget , vnder the name of Mope , was secretly sent into Sussex , where the Guise purposed to take land : that he had communicated the matter to Mendoza , and told him the names of the noble-men , who knew all these things before fully of the conspirators : Neither denied he that himselfe had promised his help to Mendoza , and withall that he admonished Mendoza of those Nobles that were fit for him being a publike person to deale withall , which himselfe being a private man could not doe without danger . And that he had taken order with him , and concluded of the meanes to be vsed , namely , that the chiefe Catholikes , as soone as ever the forraine forces drew neare , should muster souldiers in the Queenes name , who should ioyn themselues with the forraine forces . Thus much he confessed willingly . Yet when he came to iudgement in the Guild Hall at London , he denied all , & said that all these were fained devises to saue him from the racke , and openly accus●d the Queene of crueltie , the examiners of falshood ; seeking a starting hole from the space of time which passed between the time of the committing his crime , and the time of his iudgement ; for in the XIII . of Elizabeth , certaine crimes are made treason , for which no man should be called in question , vnles the delinquent were accused within six moneths after the crime committed , and the crime were proued by witnesse and oath of two , or by the partie his owne free confession . Now he pleaded that this time was past , and therefore that he was not to be called into iudgment . But the Iudges answered and shewed that the crimes obiected against him , were of another kind ; for he had offended against an old law of treason made in the time of Edward 3. which admitteth no circumscription of time , or proofe . And from that law he was condemned . Afterward being perswaded and better thinking on the matter , he craued the Queenes mercy , and by writing confessed all at full againe , which he had done before : and as a man vnconstant , began to deny againe at the gallowes . CHAPTER VIII . QVeene ELIZABETH at this time , sought a faire opportunitie and meanes to set the Queene of Scots free : and for that purpose had sent Sr William Wade , that was now returned out of Spaine , to conferre with her of the meanes , and was about to send Sr Walter Mildmay to bring that matter to a farther end . But some terrors and feares broke in between them which disturbed that proiect . Especially by a discovery of papers which Creighton , a Scots Iesuit sayling into Scotland , did tare then when he was taken by Dutch pyrats . Creighton tore the papers , & threw them into the Sea ; but they were by the force of the winde blowne backe againe into the ship , not without a miracle , as Creighton himselfe said ; the papers being brought to Sr William Wade , with much la●our and singular skill he ioyned them together againe ; and found that they contained new practises of the Pope , the Spanyard , the Guises resolution to invade England . Whereupon , and because many other rumors of dangers were increased ; to the end that the wicked and treasonable practises might be in time prevented , and the Queenes life and safetie might be procured , vpon whose safety both the estate of the Kingdome , and of Religion depended : A great number throughout all England , of all sorts of men out of common charity , whilst they shewed their loue and care of the Queene : bound themselues by an association ( as then it was called ) by their mutuall promises , subscriptions of their hands and seales , to prosecute all such by all their force even to death , whosoever should attempt any thing against the life of the Queene : the Earle of Leicester was supposed to be the author of this association . Surely it was vsefull , and held many in order . The Queene of Scots tooke this as devised to bring her into danger , and was so continually set on by seditious spirits , that if they may haue accesse are able to draw the greatest Princes to destruction . And what hath beene their practise , but to bring great personages and great houses to ruine ? Lamentable experience sheweth openly the fruit of their malice , and wicked plots for treason ; which they call religion . The Scots Queene led on by her blind guids , dealt somwhat rashly , but with importunity to the Pope and Spanyard , by Sr Francis Inglefeld , that by all meanes they would with speed , vndertake their intended busines . There were some also that laboured to draw Queene Elizabeths affections altogether from the Scots Queene ; They told her that Cardinall Alan for the English Catholikes ecclesiasticall , Inglefeld for the Laiks , and for the Queene of Scots , the Bishop of Ross had vndertaken , & were among themselues agreed , and with the consent also of the Pope and Spanyard , had fully resolved vpon these points : That Queene Elizabeth should be deprived of her Kingdome ; the King of Scots as a manifest favourer of heresie , should vtterly be disinherited of the Kingdome of England ; that the Scots Queene shall marry some noble-man of England , which is a Catholike ; that this man must be chosen King of England by the Catholikes of England ; that the choice so made must be confirmed by the Pope ; that the children of him so chosen begotten of the Scots Queene , must be declared successours in the Kingdome . All these things were confirmed to be true by testimony of Hart the Priest. Who was this noble English man , that should marry the Scots Queene , was now much inquired after ; Sir Francis Wal●ingham sought it out with all diligence , yet found it not out . There was suspition of Henry Howard , brother to the Duke of Norfolke , who was noble by birth , vnmarried , and a favourer of that Religion , and in great grace and favour with them . These things that were discovered by Throgmorton , by Creightons papers , and other mens , were matters which bred suspitions and feares though they were never so effected as they were intended . But we find by these things , that France and Spaine , and the strength of the Pope , were here all combined against Queene Elizabeth , and King Iames , for no other cause , but for their religion ; because both Queene Elizabeth and King Iames , had established the same religion . Against which religion all the great powers of the world were combined , and were therefore ready with their vtmost indevours to root out these two Princes from England and Scotland . If a man shall consider the Councels , the Pollicies , the strength of these great powers which were set against these two Princes , it is a matter to be wondred at , how they should stand against so deepe and desperate dangers . Here I wish that a Papist of any vnderstanding would take this matter into his consideration . And looke but a little further to the end and event of things . What man purposed , What God wrought . What became of these two Princes , Queene Elizabeth & King Iames , against whom the world thus conspired ? Queene Elizabeth after so many malicious proiects against her , by open warres , by secret conspiracies , yet lived to see all the malicious practises against her , defeated and overthrowne , the practisers themselues ruinated , her people and Kingdome defended , Gods truth maintained , her service for the truth rewarded , and after all , dyed quietly in her bed , and hath left a blessed memory behinde her . King IAMES that was in the same cause with her , in the same manner threatned for his Religion , to be made incapable of the inheritance of England , and then neither could he haue holden Scotland , for he must either haue all his right , or loose all ; for there is no middle-way in the inheritance of Kings : yet after all these threatned dangers by the great powers of the world , after a number of dangerous and devilish practises against him at home ; he hath not onely quietly possessed that which he had , but is in the peaceable possession of England , with such loue , such gladnesse of heart and common reioycing , that the like hath not beene knowne in former times . And which was never done by any before , though much wished , and attempted : he hath in his royall person knit England and Scotland together ; he hath not onely maintained the truth of Religion by his authoritie , as all Christian Princes are bound to do ; but also by his wisedome , by his learning confirmed the truth , drawne many to the knowledge of it by his learned Labours . Wherein he hath not onely farre exceeded all his progenitours in this Kingdome , but hath left all the Kings and Emperours in the world farre behind him in this honour ; so that since the beginning of the time of grace , to this day , the world never saw a King so furnished and inabled to maintaine the truth , and to discover the blindnesse and superstition of false Religion . And therefore hath God blessed him with extraordinary blessings ; the loue of his subiects , the peaceable estate of Ireland , which before his time was never governed in peace , especially the fruit of Religion , and the reward of Religion maintained , is the greatest blessing that Kings can looke for . This hath beene , and is the state of these religious Provinces ; so that men shall say , Doubtl●sse there is a reward for the righteous , verily there is a God that iudgeth the earth . And because my purpose in writing this Booke , is to declare the great Workes of God , in the defence of this Church of England since Religion planted here by Queene Elizabeth ; and to giue God all the glory , both of the planting and maintaining thereof : We therefore remember these things with great gladnesse and ioy of heart to Gods glory , giving thankes to his holy name , for the favours that he hath exhibited to his Church here , by the faithfull service of these two royall servants of God , in whom is truely verified that which the Prophet Esay foretold , speaking of Gods favour to his Church : Kings shall be thy nurcing Fathers , and Queenes shall be thy Nurces . In these things we can lift vp our hearts to God , and giue him the glory and thankes for all his goodnesse . But can our adversaries doe the like , whose practises against these noble Princes , were wicked and malicious , and by God confounded ? Let men see and confesse the hand of God in maintaining them that maintaine his truth , and dishonouring them that dishonour him . The next yeare , that is An : 1585. there was a Parliament held , wherein there was in the lower house a Law proposed against Iesuites : Which was iudged needfull and accepted of all without contradiction , saving only William Parry , a welch man , obscure , of meane fortunes , yet a Doctor of the civill Law , he spake against that law which then was exhibited , and said it was a cruell bloudy law , and desperate , and pernicious to the English Nation : Being required to shew his reasons for that strange opinion of his , he obstinately refused so to doe , vnlesse it were before the Queenes councell : Wherevpon he was committed to prison . But after his reasons were heard and his submission made , he was againe admitted into the assembly . Presently after , he was accused by Edward Neu●l ( who chalenged the inheritance of the Neuils , and the title of the Lord Latimer , as next heire male . ) Edward Neuil charged him for practising the Queenes death . This Parry some two yeares before returning out of Italy , to the end that he might win favour and credit with the Queene , declared secretly to her what Morgan , and other fugitiues had practised to her destruction . Making semblance to the Queene , that he was conversant with them for no other end , but onely to search out their secret purposes , that so he might the better be a meanes to provide for the Queenes safety . Wherevpon the Queene did not easily giue credit to Neuil the accuser Yet she commanded Sr Fancis Walsingham to aske Parry , whether he had not dealt with some person discontented and suspected of that matter , onely to try the man. Which thing being demanded , he vtterly denied . The foole saw not , that by this meanes the Queenes lenity opened a way for him to escape the danger ; for surely if he had signified , that onely for to try the man he dealt with Neuil , whom he knew to be a man discontented and suspected , as he had foretold the Queene , he might haue avoyded the danger ; but they who in their heart once haue given intertainment to wickednesse and treason , though otherwise they be of wit and sharpe vnderstanding , are made blind , by a iust iudgement of God. Now when as Neuil had no witnesse against Parry : there was no great difference betweene Parry his word and his . But Parry , after some sharpe wordes had passed betweene them ; was imprisoned in the Tower. Where he freely confessed thus much . In the yeare 1570. ( said he ) I was admitted a sworn servant to the Queene , I remained devoted to her Maiestie till the yeare 1580. At what time I fell into great danger of my life , with great ignominy , ( for he had broken into the chamber of Hugh Hare , in whose debt he was , and wounded him , wherevpon being condemned by law , his life was saved by the Queenes pardon ) after that , I liued much vexed in my minde , and getting leaue to trauell , I went into France ; and had no purpose to returne , because I had given my selfe to the Catholike Religion . At Paris I was reconciled ; At Venice I had communication with Benedict Palmius a Iesuit , touching the afflicted Catholikes in England , and I signified that I had found out a way to helpe them , if the Pope , or some learned Divines would avouch it to be a lawfull course . He commended this thing as pious : He commended me to Campegius the Popes Nuntio at Ven●ce , and Campegius to the Pope . I moued that I might come to Rome with safeti● . Wherevpon Letters of publike credence were sent to me by the Cardinall of Come : but these were not large enough , and therefore other more large were sent . But then was I returned into France . Where meeting with Morgan , he signified , that there was an expectation , that I should performe some especiall service to God , and to the Catholike Church . I answered , that I was most ready to kill , if it were the greatest subiect of England . O but ( said he ) and why not the Queene her selfe ? I said that this also might be easily done , so that it might appeare to be lawfull . For Watt a Priest , whose advise I asked in this matter , suppressing the names , told me plainly , that it was not lawfull , ( and Creighton the Iesuit is of the same opinion , teaching that evill must not be done , that good may come : that God is more delighted with aduerbs than nounes , and the thing that is done well and lawfully pleaseth him better then a thing good : and that by the destruction of one , many soules are not to be redeemed , without an expresse commandement of God. ) Yet for all this seeing I had in Italy bound my selfe by Letters and promise , I could not goe backe , if the Pope did approue it , and would grant me a plenary indulgence . Which I requested in my Letters to the Pope , by Ragazonius the Popes Nuntio in France . Who commended the interprise , and sent my Letters to Rome . Being returned into England , I gat accesse to the Queene . And all being remoued , I opened the whole conspiracy , yet hiding many things , with as great art as possibly I could . She heard it vndaunted , vnterrified . I departed daunted and terrified Neither can I forget that which she said , that no Catholikes were to be brought into question for Religion , or for the Popes supremacy , so that they carry themselues as good subiects . In this time whilst I stayed daily in Court , seeking to be preferred with the mastership of S. Katharines , I received Letters from the Cardinall of Come , wherein the attempt was commended , and I was absolved in the Popes name . These Letters I shewed the Queene ; how they did worke with her I know not : but with me they wrought so farre , that they set a new courage in me to attempt the interprise , and tooke all scruple out of my mind ; yet it was not my minde to offer any force , if by any reasons she might be perswaded to deale more gently with Catholikes . And to the end I should not commit slaughter , alwayes when I had accesse to her I layd aside my dagger . So oft as I considered her and her Princely vertues , I was distracted by an ambiguous care , for my vowes were in heaven , my letters and promises with men . And to my selfe I revolved these things in my minde . She never deserved well of me . It is true she pardoned my life ; but for such a cause to take away my life , were tyrannicall . Thus not content with my state , I departed from Court ; and I light vpon Doct. Alans Booke , written against the iustice of England . Who teacheth that Princes being excommunicate for heresie , are to be despoiled of their Kingdomes and liues : that Booke did very sharply stirre me vp to finish mine attempt ; I read this Booke to Neuil , whom I entertained at my table ; and this was done full six moneths before he accused me . After this he came to me , And let vs dare , said he , to doe something , seeing of the Queene we can obtaine nothing . And he proposed some things of the delivery of the Scots Queene . I did here interpose ; O but I haue a greater matter in my head , and more profitable for the Catholike Church . The next day he came , and swearing vpon the Bible , that he would keepe my counsell , and constantly prosecute whatsoever was vsefull for the Catholike Religion . And I sware in like sort . Our determination was to set vpon the Queene with ten horsemen as she was riding in the fields , and so to kill her . Which thing Neuil concealed all this while . But when the newes came , that the Earle of Westmerland was dead , whose inheritance he hoped to haue presently , not respecting his oath , he opened these things against me . These things Parry confessed , in the presence of the Lord Hunsdon , Sir Christopher Harton , and Sir Francis Walsingham , privie Councellers , and farther by his Letters to the Queene , to Burghley Lord Treasurer , and to the Earle of Leicester , he acknowledged his fault and craued pardon . Some few dayes after he was brought to VVestminster hall to iudgement . Where the heads of his accusation being read , he confessed himselfe guiltie . Sir Christohper Hatton , to satisfie the mult●●de present , thought it fit , that the crime should punctually be opened out of his own confession . Which Parry himselfe acknowledged to be free , not extorted : and the Iudges intreated that he would reade them . But the Clarke of the Crowne read them : and the Letters of the Cardinall of Come , & Parry his Letters to the Queene , to the Lord Burghley , and the Earle of Leicester , all which he granted to be true . Yet he denied that he was at any time resolved to kill the Queene . He was therefore commanded to speake , if he had any thing to say why iudgement should not passe . Here he answered with perturbation , as one troubled with the conscience of the crime , I see I must die , because I was not resolved . And being desired to speake more plainly , if he would say any thing ; My bloud , said he , be among you . When sentence of death was pronounced against him , he ragingly cited the Queene to the tribunall seat of God. Being brought to the gallowes , he bragged much that he had beene a faithfull keeper of the Queene , because he had not killed her . Thus like a glorious Roman Catholike , never once in one word cōmending himselfe to God , he died like a traytor in the court before VVestminster Hall , where the Lords and Commons were then assembled in Parliament . In this Parliament some lawes were enacted for the Queenes safety against the Iesuites and Priests , who attempted daily horrible treasons from the Bull of Pius V. It was therefore enacted that within forty daies they should all depart the Land. If any came in againe after that , and stayed here , they should be guilty of treason : that if any received them wittingly and willingly , or interteined them , nourished , or helped them , such should be guiltie of fellony : that they who are brought vp in the seminaries , if they returne not within sixe monethes after warning given , and should not submit themselues to the Queene , before a Bishop , or two Iustices of peace , they should be guiltie of treason . And they who had submitted , if they should within ten yeares come to the Court , or nearer then ten miles of the Court , that then their submission should be voyd . They who sent any money by any means to the Students of the seminaries , should be guiltie of Praemunire . If any of the Peeres of the Realme , that is , Dukes , Marquesses , Earles , Vicounts , Barons of the Parliament , should offend against these lawes , he should be tryed by his Peeres . They who know any Iesuites and Priests to lye lurking in the Realme , and within twelue dayes doe not detect them , shall be fined at the Queenes pleasure , and put in prison . If any be suspected to be one of those Iesuites or Priests , and shall not submit himselfe to examination , for his contempt he shall be imprisoned , vntill he submit . He that shall send any Christian , or any other to the Seminaries and Colledges of the Popish profession , shall be fined an hundreth pounds . They that are so sent , shall not succeed in inheritance , nor inioy any goods what way soever they may chance . And so shall it be to them that within a yeare returne not from those seminaries ; vnlesse they conforme themselues to the Church of England . If the keepers of havens permit any to passe the seas without the Queenes licence , or the licence of six Councellers , except Mariners and Merchants , they shall be remoued from their places ; the Ship-master that carries them shall loose the Shipp and all the goods in her , and be imprisoned a whole yeare . The severitie of these lawes ( which were no lesse then necessary for such times and such mischiefes ) made the Papists in England afeard , and among others , Philip Howard , Earle of Arundell ; in so much as fearing least he might offend against those lawes , he purposed to leaue his countrey . He had his bloud restored by the Queenes favour three yeares before . And after that being dis-favoured by reason of some secret suggestions of certaine great personages against him , he secretly gaue himselfe to the Popish Religion , and made choice of an austere life . Surely if good instructours might haue beene admitted to him , he might haue beene easily and happily confirmed in the truth . He was once or twice called before the Councell table , and refuted the things obi●cted to him . Yet was he commanded to keepe his house . Six moneths after he was set at libertie , and came to the Parliament ; but the first day , whilst the Sermon was preached he withdrew himselfe out of the company . The Parliament being ended , being as then resolved to depart , he wrote to the Queene a long and a mournfull complaint , which Letters he commanded should be delivered after his departure : he complained of the envie of his potent adversaries , wherevnto he was forced to yeeld ; seeing they triumphed over his innocency . He recounted the vnfortunate destinies of his ancestors , of his great grandfather , condemned his cause not being heard : of his grand-father , who for matters of small moment was beheaded ; and of his father , whom he affirmed to be circumvented by his adversaries , who yet never had an evill minde against his Prince nor Countrey . As for himselfe , least he should succeed the heire of his fathers infelicitie , said he , to the end that he might serue God , and provide for the health of his soule , he had forsaken his Countrey , but not his alleagance to his Prince . After these Letters were delivered , he went into Sussex , and having provided a shippe , in an obscure corner , and now being ready to take ship , he was apprehended by the mean●s of those whom he trusted , and by the master of the ship discovered , and was sent into the Tower as a prisoner . CHAPTER IX . AT that time was Henry Percy Earle of Northumberland in the Tower , suspected to be of councell with Throgmorton , and the Lord Paget , and the Guises , to invade England , and to free the Scots Queene . He was found dead in his bed , shot with three Bullets vnder his left pap : the chamber doore bolted on the inside . The Crowners enquest found a dagge , and gun powder in the chamber , and examining the man that bought the dagge , and him that sold it , they found that the Earle had beene the cause of his owne death . Three dayes after the Lords met in the Starre-chamber . The Lord Chancelour Broumley , briefly declared that the Earle had entred into treasonable councels against his Prince and Countrey , which now when he perceived that they were come to light , troubled in conscience for the thing , hath offred force to himselfe . And to satisfie the multitude then present , he willed the Queenes Atturney generall , and the rest of the Queenes Councell , plainly to open the causes why he was kept in prison , and the manner of his death . Wherevpon Popham then Atturney , beginning from the rebellion of the North sixteene yeares before , he declared , that for this rebellion and for a purpose to deliver the Scots Queene , that he was called into question , acknowledged his fault , submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy , was fined fiue thousand markes . That the Queene of her clemencie tooke not of that fine so much as a farthing , and after his brothers death confirmed him in the honor of the Earledome . Notwithstanding all this , he had entred into pernicious counsel to deliver the Scots Queene , to overthrow the English Queene , with the State and Religion : that Mendoza the Spaniard had told Throgmorton that Charles Paget vnder the name of Mope , had secretly dealt with him in Sussex of these things : that the Lord Paget had signified the same to Throgmorton , as appeared from Creighton the Scots Iesuites papers . And that Charles Paget had shewed the same things to William Shelley when he returned out of France . After that , Egerton the Queenes Sollicitour , inferred the same from circumstances , and a care of concealing the matter . That when as there was none in England that could accuse the Earle of this crime , except the Lord Paget ; ( with whom Throgmorton had familiaritie ) he had provided a shippe for the Lord Paget , by Shelley , a few dayes after Throgmorton was apprehended . So was the Lord Paget sent away into France . And when Throgmorton began to confesse some things , the Earle departed from London to Petworth , and sending for Shelley , told him that he was in danger of his life and fortunes , he intreated him to keepe counsell , and to put away those that knew of the departure of the Lord Paget , and of the comming of Charles Paget . Which was presently done , and himselfe sent far off that servant which he vsed to send to Charles Paget . The Sollicitour addeth , that when he was in prison , he dealt often with Shelley , the keepers being corrupted , to vnderstand what those things were which he had confessed . But when by a poore woman secretly sent betweene them , Shelley had signified , that he could keepe counsell no longer , that there was great differēce between their two conditions ; that he must come vnder the racke , which the Earle in respect of his place and order was freed from , and had written to him what he had confessed : The Earle therevpon sighed and said , as Pantin his Chamberlain hath confessed , that Shelley his confession had vndone him . After the manner of his death was declared by the testimony of the Enquest , and by Pantins testimony . Many good men were very sorrowfull , that a man of such nobility , wisdome , and valour was so lost . My purpose is in this Narration , to obserue the great and manifold deliverances of this Church . When I am drawne by the course of the History to open these practises , in which noblemen haue beene misled : this I confesse I relate with great commiseration ; for seeing that Noble houses are the honor of the King , the ornament of the Kingdome , there is no man that loueth the honor of his owne Country , that can write or speake of the fall of such men , but with griefe and sorrow . Of such I will make no other observations , but onely the testification of mine owne sorrow But yet here I must obserue one thing for the good and instruction of their posteritie , or the like , that they may take heed of these pernicious instruments , Priests , Iesuites , and those that are infected , yea and poysoned with the infection of them . These gracelesse merchants haue vtterly vndone many noble persons , which without their restlesse suggestions and councels , might and doubtlesse would haue bin great ornaments of their Countries both in peace and warres . Was there ever any noble house in these times ruinated , without the practise of these wicked miscreants ? Let all the bloud that hath bin shed in this Land in the Northern rebellion , & at other times , be laid vpon these wicked instruments of bloud . And let the world consider the outragious wickednesse of this generation , that having in formertimes sucked the bloud of the Saints as greedy instruments of the great Whore , that is drunke with the bloud of the Saints : now by a iust , but strange iudgement of God , they are fallen into such practises , as shed their owne bloud and the bloud of such as are misled by them . God is to be reverenced in all his iudgements , and let not men striue against God to maintaine a cause which God will overthrow , with all the maintainers thereof . And it is not much to be marveiled , if these cunning stirrers haue deceiued some of our Nobles , for we see that they haue cousened great Kings and Princes . For soone after this in the yeare 1586. these pernicious medlers , these Iesuites shewed themselues in other colours , for when these bloudy instruments that had so long laboured the ruine of England , & were out of hope to restore the Romish Religion to England , either by the Scots Queene , which was now more strictly kept , or by the King then of Scotland , who had plainly professed and established the Gospell in his Kingdome : they fell now to a new and a strange practise , which might make the world to wonder : they began out of their false and lying forgeries , to set a foot an imaginary title of the King of Spaine , to the right and succession of the English Crowne . To this purpose , as Pasquirus discovered , they sent into England one Shamiers , ( if it be not a counterfeit name ) a lesuit , which might draw the discontented Nobles vnto the Spanish side , & throw the Scots Queene headlong into dangers and despayre , signifying to her , that if she should be trouble some to hinder their designes , that neither she nor her sonne should raigne here . And stirred vp new troubles in France to withdraw her cousens the Guises from hindering their devises , by wrapping them in new garboiles against the King of Navarre and the Prince of Condy. In which the King of Spaine had a hand , to set France in troubles , that he in the meane time might the better proceed in his intentions for England . These desperate courses drew the Scots Queene into more danger . At this time a most desperate and pernicious conspiracy brake out , which as by the free confessions of the conspirators appeareth , was thus . Some English Divines of the Rhemish seminary , whilst they seemed to admire as men astonished or rather doting , an omnipotency in the Pope , did labour to perswade themselues , that Pius V. his bull against Queene Elizabeth was ind●ted by the Holy Ghost : and that it was a thing meritorious to kill excommunicated Princes , yea , and that it was martyrdome to loose their liues in that quarrell . Giffard a Doctor of Theologie , Gilbert Giffard , and Hodgeson , Priests , did so hammer these devises into the corrupt head of Iohn Sauage ( who they say was a Bastard ) that he being heady and bloudy ( a fit instrument for ●esuites ) made a vow to kill Queene Elizabeth . At the same time they set out a Book ( for no other purpose , but with great cunning to draw the Queene and Councell into securitie , and to lay their vngracious plots more deeply , and so with more ease to come to that mischievous end they shot at ) . In which Booke they admonish the Papists in England , that they practise no hurt to the Queene , for that they were onely to vse such weapons as are lawfull for Christians to vse , that is , ●eares , spirituall armour , daily prayers , watchings , fastings against their adversaries , this was their ●ox craft . And withall they spred a false rumour by their whisperers , that George Giffard one of the Queenes Gentlemen Pencionaries had sworne to kill the Queene , and for that cause had wiped the Guise of a great summe of money . At Easter following , Iohn Ballard , a Priest of the Remish seminary , who had assayed the mindes of many Papists , to whom he travelled to conferre with , through England and Scotland , was now returned into England . This man had dealt with Bernardin Mendoza , now the ordinary Spanish Ambassadour in France , and with Charles Paget for an invasion of England . Declaring that now was the fittest opportunitie for that service , whilst the military men were absent , being then imployed in the Low-Countries . A fitter time could never be hoped , for as much as the Pope , the Spanyard , the Guise , the Duke of Parma , had resolved to invade England , to turne the Warres from the Netherlands . And albeit Paget had made it evident , that as long as the Queene liued , the invasion of England would be in vaine , yet was Ballard sworne , and sent into England , to procure all the helpe that might be to the conspiratours , and the liberty of the Scots Queene . At Pentecost following , that silken Priest came into England , in a Souldiers habit , with a feigned name , called Captaine Foscue . This man had conference in London with Antony Babington , a Gentleman of Darbyshire , yong , rich , wittie , and learned aboue the expectation of his yeares , and being addicted to the Romish Religion , had a little before got into France without leaue . Where he had familiar conversation with Thomas Morgan , and with the Bishop of Glasco the Scots Queenes Ambassadour . These men extolling the heroick vertues of the Scots Queene , made to him great ostentation of assured hopes of honor by her meanes to be obtained . The ambitious yong man was easily drawne to take hold of that faire glistering estate proposed by them . And they were as ready cunningly to set him forward ; and before he had well thought of the matter , they commended him by Letters to the Scots Queene . For when he was returned into England , she saluted him favourably with her Letters ; from that time Morgan vsed his helpe in sending Letters to her , vntill she was committed to the custodie of Amice Paulet . For after that , the yong man finding the danger , ceased . With this Babington , Ballard had conference of the things aforesaid . But he thought assuredly so long as Queene Elizabeth liued , that the invasion of England would come to nothing . But when Ballard signified to him , that Queene Elizabeth would not long be aliue ; for Sauage who had vowed to kill her , was now come into England ; Babington thought not good that so great a matter should be committ●d to Sauage onely , least he might be stopped from the enterprise . But rather to sixe valiant and resolute Gentlemen , in which number Sauage should be one , that he might not be condemned for not performing his vow . Wherevpon Babington tooke a new course , for the invasion , touching the ports where the strangers might land , and the forces that should be ioyned with them , and the delivering the Scots Queene , and the Tragick slaughter of Queene Elizabeth , as he called it . Whilst he was fixed in these cogitations , he received Letters by an vnknowne boy ; written from the Queene of Scots , in that familiar character which was vsed betweene them . She blamed him , but mildly , for his long silence ; and willed him to send her the Packet of Letters sent from Morgan , and delivered by the French Ambassadors Secretary . Which he did accordingly . And by the same messenger sent to her a Letter , wherein he excused his silence , for that he wanted opportunitie of sending since that she was in the custodie of Amice Paulet , a puritan , a meere Leicestrian , and a most bitter enemy of the Catholike faith . He declared what he had resolved with Ballard , that sixe Gentlemen were chosen to performe the tragicke slaughter , and that himselfe with an hundreth other , would deliver her . He intreated that to these Heroick Actors ( so he called them ) rewards might be proposed , or to their posteritie , if they should faile in the action . The twentie-seventh of Iuly , answer was made to these Letters . Babington his forward desire of promoting the Catholike Religion was commended . He was warned that it might be vndertaken considerately , and that nothing be moued before they were sure of externall forces : that an association among them might be made , as if they feared the Puritanes : that some trouble might be stirred in Ireland , whilst the stroke might be given here at home : that Arundell , and his brethren , and Northumberland , should be drawne to the side , VVestmerland , Paget , and others , might be secretly called home . The way to deliver her was also prescribed ; either to overturne a Coach in the gate , or to set the Stables on fire , or to intercept her whilst she rode to take the ayre betweene Chartley and Stafford . Last of all Babington was warranted to vndertake for rewards , and to pawne his credit to the six Gentlemen , and others . Now had he gathered about him certaine Gentlemen , inflamed with a fiery zeale of the Romish Religion . Of whom the chiefe were , Edward Windsore , brother to the Lord Windsore , a yong Gentleman of a soft disposition , Thomas Salisbury , of a Knights house in Denbigh-shire , Charles Tilney , an ancient Gentleman , the onely hope of the Familie , one of the Queenes Pencionaries , whom Ballard had reconciled to the Roman Church ; both proper yong men : Chidioc Tychburn , of Hampshire , Edward Abington , whose father was the Queenes Cofferer : Robert Gage of Surrey , Iohn Traverse , and Iohn Charnok of Lanchishire , Iohn Iones , whose father was Queene Maries taylour , Sauage , Barnwell , a Gentleman of Ireland , Henry Dun , Clarke of the first fruit office . Into this societie Polly also insinuated himselfe : a man well acquainted with the affayres of the Scots Queene : a man well skilled in the art of simulation and dissimulation . Who was thought daily to reveile all their councells to Sir Francis Walsingham , and to thrust them headlong into mischiefe , who were forward enough of themselues to evill . Albeit , Navus the Scots Queenes Secretary warned them to beware of him . To these did Babington communicate the matter , but not all to each one : his owne Letters and the Scots Queenes Letters he shewed to Ballard , to Tychburn , and Dun. He dealt with Tilney and Tychburn , to be the strikers . They at first denied to dehle their hands with the bloud of their Prince . Ballard and Babington labour to proue it lawfull to kill Princes excommunicated : and if right should be violated , then for the Catholike Religion it is to be violated . Herevpon hardly perswaded , they yeeld their consent in a sort . Abington , Barnwell , Charnok , and Sauage readily and roundly without scruple sware to kill her . Salisbury could by no meanes be perswaded to be a Queene-killer , but to deliver the Scots Queene , he offred his service willingly . Babington designeth Ty●hburn aboue the number , to helpe the percussors , of whose fidelitie and courage he had perswaded himselfe much . But he was now absent , travailing abroad . Babington commandes that they impart the matter to none , except first an oath be taken to keepe silence . These conspiratours now and then conferred of these matters in Saint Giles fields , in Pauls-Church , in Tavernes , in which they had their daily feasts , being now puffed vp with the hopes of great matters . Sometimes commending the valour of the Nobles of Scotland , who lately had intercepted the King at Sterling : and of Gerard the Burgonian , who killed the Prince of Orange . And so farre they proceeded in their foolish vanitie , so strangly infatuated , that those that should strike the Queene , they had portraied in liuely pictures , and in the midst of them Babington , with this Verse . Hi mihi sunt comites , quos ipsa pericula ducunt . But when this Verse was disliked , as seeming too plaine : for it , they set in place these wordes : Quorsum haec alió properantibus ? These pictures were taken , as it was said , and brought to the Queene ; who knew none of their countenances but onely Barnwells , who vsed often to come in her presence , following the causes of the Earle of Kildare , whom he served : and she tooke notice of him by other markes . Verily one day as she was walking abroad she saw Barnwell , she looked sharply and vndauntedly vpon the man , and turning to Sr Christopher Hatton , Captaine of the Guard , and to some others : Am not I , quoth she , well guarded , who haue not so much as one man in my company that hath a sword ? For Barnwell told this to the other conspiratours , and declared how easily she might haue beene killed , if the conspiratours had then beene present . Sauage in like sort reported the same . Now there was nothing that so much troubled Babington , as the feare least the promise of externall forces might faile . And therefore to make that good , he resolved to goe into France , and to send Ballard secretly before , for whose passage he had procured licence for money vnder a counterfeit name . And to remoue all suspition from himselfe by Polly he in●inuateth himselfe into Sir Francis Walsingham , and dealeth earnestly with him , to intreat of the Queene license for his passage into France , promising to doe some especially seruice , in searching and discovering the secret attempts of the fugitiues for the Scots Queene . He commended the purpose of the yong man , and promised not onely to obtaine him licence to travell , but he promised withall great and goodly rewardes to him , if he would doe such a service , yet holding him in suspence , he delayed the matter , and knew his purpose and drift well , having fished all out by an especiall skill he had in discovering treasons , but especially by the discovery of Gilbert Giffard , a Priest , he was made acquainted with their intentions , which they thought were kept so secret that the Sunne had not knowne any thing thereof . This Giffard was borne at Chellington , where the Scots Queene was kept , and sent by the fugitiues into England , vnder the name of Luson , to put Sauage in minde of his vow vndertaken , and to lurke as a fit meanes to transmit Letters betweene them , and the Scots Queene , because in so dangerous a businesse , they could not draw in to serue their turne herein neither the Countesse of Arundell , nor the Lord Lumley , nor Henry Howard , nor Sr George Shirly . The fugitiues , to try whether the way was safe by Giffard to transmit Letters , first sent blankes many times sealed like Letters and packeted , which when by the answers they perceived to be truely delivered , now growne more confident , wrote often of their affaires intended , in secret Characters . But Giffard before this , whether vexed in his conscience , or corrupted before with money , or terrified with feare , had opened himselfe to Sir Francis Walsingham , and declared with what purpose he was sent into England , and offered all his service , as from the loue to his Countrey and his Prince , and promised to communicate to him all the Letters that he received either from the fugitiues , or from the Scots Queene . Sir Francis imbracing the opportunitie offerd , intertained him courteously , and sent him into Staffordshire , and wrote to Sir Amice Pawlet , willingly to suffer some of his servants to be corrupted by Giffard , and to winke at it . But he being vnwilling , as he said , to suffer any of his houshold servants , by simulation to become a traytor , yet though vnwillingly , he suffred that the brewer , or the man that provided Provender for his horse , who dwelt neare him , might be corrupted by Giffard . Giffard easily corrupted the brewer with some peeces of gold , who by a hole in the wall , where a stone was set which might be remoued , sent Letters secretly , and received others , which alwayes by messengers provided for the purpose , came to the hands of Sr Francis Walsingham . Who opened the seales , coppied out the Letters , and by the singular cunning of Thomas Philipps found the secret Character , and by the skill of Arthur Gregory sealed them vp againe so cunningly , that no man could suspect that they were opened , and then sent them to the parties to whom they were directed . Thus were disclosed those former Letters from the Scots Queene to Babington , and his answers , and others againe from her to him , ( in which there was a Postscript cunningly added in the same Character , to write the names of the six Gentlemen , and happily some other things . ) Moreover , the same day , the Letters to Mendoza the Spanish Ambassadour , to Charles Paget , to the Lord Paget , to the Archbishop of Glasco , and to Sr Francis Inglefeld , were all coppied out , and transmitted . The Queene , as soone as she vnderstood so rough a tempest hanging over her head , both from inward traytors and forraine enemies , she commanded to the end that the conspiracy might the sooner be quelled , that Ballard should be apprehended . Wherevpon he was suddenly taken , in the very nick , when he was ready to depart into France . Being taken in Babingtons house . Herevpon Babington was afraid and sore troubled , and vexed with a thousand cogitations he came to Tychburn , and with him adviseth what is best to doe . His advise was that the conspiratours should presently disperse themselues and fly , yet Babington thought it best to send Sauage and Charnok presently to kill the Queene . But first to put Sauage in brauer and more courtly apparell , that so he might haue a more easie passage . And of this proiect he had the same day speech with him , in Pauls-Church . But presently changing his minde , and concealing his secret cares and feares , he wrote Letters to Sir Francis Walsingham , being then in Court , wherein with great earnestnes he intreated that now at last he might haue license to depart into France ; and withall he made suit for Ballards deliverance , who might be of great vse to him in his proposed busin●sse . Sir Francis with faire promises keepes him from day to day in hope . That Ballard was taken , he layeth all the fault vpon Yong , that cunning hunter of Papists , and vpon some other Catch-poles ; and warneth Babington to take heed to such kinde of men , as friendly admonishing him , and easily perswadeth the yong man , that vntill the Queene might be at leasure to signe the Bill for his passage , he would returne to London , and lodge in his house at London , to the end that they might conferre more secretly of so great matters . And that by his often comming , the fugitiues might not haue any suspition , when he came into France . In the meane time , Skidmor , Sir Francis Walsingham his servant was commanded to obserue him most strictly , and should be with him whither soever he went ; in shew that so he might be safer from messengers that otherwise might apprehend him . Thus farre Sr Francis Walsingham had closely carried this businesse without the knowledge of other of the privy Councell , and would haue proceeded farther . But the Queene would not ; least ( as she said ) by not preventing the danger when shee might , shee might seeme rather to tempt God , then to trust in God. Wherevpon Sir Francis from Court wrote to his man , that he should obserue Babington with an especiall care . This Letter was not sealed , but so delivered that as the man read it , Babington sitting at Table with him did also reade it . Wherevpon finding himselfe guiltie , and suspecting that all was disclosed , the next night when he , and Skidmor , and one or two of Sir Francis his servants , had supped somwhat freely in a Taverne , he rose as going to pay the reckoning , and leaving his cloak and rapier , fled away in the darke to Westminster . Where Gage changed apparell with him , who presently put off the same againe in Charnoks chamber , and put on Charnoks . And conveyed themselues both into S. Iohns Wood neare to the Cittie . Whither Barnwell and Dun came to them . In the meane time they were declared traytors throughout England . They hiding themselues in Woods and by-wayes after they had in vaine expected money from the French Ambassadour , and horse from Tychburn , they cut off Babingtons hayre , and defaced his natiue beautie with rubbing his face over with the greene huskes of Walnuts . And being forced by hunger they came to Bellamyes house , neare to Harrow on the Hill , who was a great favourer of the Romish Religion . Where they were hid in Barnes , and fed , and cloathed with rusticall apparell . After ten dayes they were found and brought to London . Herevpon the Cittie witnessed their publike ioy by ringing of bells , by bonefires in the streets , by singing of Psalmes , in so much that the Citizens had great thankes given them from the QVEENE . The other conspiratours were soone caught , many of them neare the Cittie ; Salisbury in Staffordshire , his horse being killed vnder him by them who followed him , and Trauerse was taken with him , after they had swimmed over the river Weuer . And Iones in Wales , who was not acquainted with the inuasion intended , but onely receiued them into his house , after he knew them to be proclaimed rebells , and hid them . And had furnished Salisbury as he fled , and his man ( who was a Priest ) with a changed Cloake . Onely Windsore was not found . Many dayes were spent in examining of them , who by their confessions betrayed one another , concealing nothing . All this time the Scots Queene and her servants were kept by such a diligent watch of Sir Amice Pawlet , that those things were altogether hid from her , though now well knowne over all England . But after that these were apprehended , Sir Thomas Gorge was sent to acquaint her with these things in few words . Which he did purposely when she thought least of the matter , as she was taking horse to ride a hunting . Neither was she permitted to returne , but in shew of honor she was carried about to Noble mens houses . In the meane time , Iohn Maners , Edward Ashton , Richard Bagot , and William Wade ( who ignorant of the whole matter had beene sent into these parts ) receiving authoritie from the Queene , did commit Navus , and Curle , Secretaries , and other servants , to such as might keepe them asunder , that they might not conferre together among themselues , nor with the Scets Queene . And breaking vp the Chamber-doores , they tooke all Chesies and Boxes , wherein they found Letters , and sent them sealed with their seales to the Court. After that Sir Amice Pawlet , being commanded , tooke all the money , least she might corrupt some for money , and gaue his promise to restore all again . When the packets of Letters were opened before the Queene , the Letters of many forrainers were found , and Coppies of many Letters to others ; and about sixtie Tables of secret Characters . And some Letters from certaine Noble men of England , with a full declaration of their loue and services . Which thing notwithstanding , Queene Elizabeth dissembled that matter in silence , and accordingly vsed that word : Video , taceo ; I see and say nothing . But they smelling the matter , least they might seeme to favour the Scots Queene , after that , began to show themselues enemies against her . Now Giffard , after he had played his part in this play , was sent away as a banished man into France ; leaving before he went an indented paper with the French Ambassadour Leiger in England , with this instruction , that he should deliver Letters which he might receiue from the Scots Queene , or from the fugitiues , to none other but onely to him , who exhibited a paper an swering to that indented paper . Which paper was by him sent secretly to Sir Francis Walsingham . Giffard returning into France , after a few moneths was imprisoned for his filthy life : and suspected of these things , died miserably ; confessing many of the foresaid matters , which was also found in his papers . The XIII . of September , seven of the conspiratours being brought to iudgement , confessed themselues guiltie , and were condemned of treason . Other seven came the next day , who denied that they were guiltie ; and cōmitted themselues to God and their Country : yet were they condemned by their former confessions . Onely Polly , though guiltie of all , yet when he affirmed that he disclosed some of those matters to Sir Francis Walsingham , was not called to iudgement . The twentieth of that month , the first seven were hanged and quattered in S. Giles fields , where they vsed to meet . Ballard , the contriver of all the mischief , asked pardon of God , and of the Queene conditionally , if he had sinned against her . Babington ( who without feare beheld Ballards death , whilst the rest were vpon their knees in prayer ) freely confessed his sinnes , and after he was taken downe from the Gallowes , cryed out in Latin , Parce mihi Iesu : the rest in their order likewise were hanged and quartered . After the punishment of these , Navus a French man , and Curlus a Scot , Secretaries to the Scots Queene were called into question vpon the Letters that were taken in the lodging of the Scots Queene , and freely confessed that those Letters were of their owne writing , dictated by her in French , and so taken by Navus , turned into English by Curle , and written in secret Characters , whereby she was at last brought into question , which brought her also to her end . The thing which we obserue vpon this Narration , is to continue our complaint of these gracelesse instruments the Priests and Iesuites , that by their wicked suggestions bring Princes , Nobles , Gentlemen of good place , which might haue done good service to their Prince and Country , such I say doe these wicked instruments bring to ruine ; and seeme to take a pleasure in the destruction of men . May we not see how they come in secretly , and scraule in corners like Serpents ? It is true the enmity is of old set betweene the Womans seed and the Serpents seed : and the Church which is the Womans seed haue felt the experience hereof at all times . But never had any Church in the world a more liuely experience hereof , then this Church of England , against whom all this hath beene wrought . The Church is the house of God , and this Church of England is here with vs Gods house . It is apparant that this house was built not vpon the sand , but vpon a rocke ; for the windes haue blowne fiercely vpon it , the waters haue risen against it , the great and huge tempests haue beaten vpon it , and yet it standeth . And for this we prayse Gods name , that it standeth still . And for this purpose is this small Worke vndertaken , to giue the watch-word to all them that feare God , and loue the comming of our Lord , to giue most humble and most hearty thankes vnto God for this inestimable favour of God , that after all these assaults which haue beene greater in danger , mo●e in number then any Nation in the world at this day can number : that after all , I say , our Church standeth and flourisheth : this is our reioycing in God , in his goodnesse and mercy . But now consider who oppugne vs ? the serpents seed ; for can any man with any reason deny these men to be the seed of the serpent ? I meane the seminary Priests & lesuites . Are not these the seed of the serpent ? They plot , and practise treasons , they raise rebellions , their heads and hands are full of bloud and murther . And what can the serpent his seed doe more ? They are men acquainted with the deepenes of Satan , they lay snares and wicked plots for des●ructions of States , and least men should descry their mischiefe , they set a cleane contrary countenance vpon their actions , giving out that their weapons are Preces & lachrymae , Prayers and teares , and that it is vnlawfull for them to vse any other weapons ; even then when they are about their most bloudy designes : and what can the serpents seed doe more ? Can the seed of the serpent proceed more maliciously , more cruelly , more deeply in bloud then these haue done ? Then let them be knowne to be the seed of the serpent . As for vs , we reioyce to be the seed of the Woman , the true Church of God : we suffer , we are reviled , standered , called Heretikes : We learne of our Master to indure the crosse , to despise the shame : We run with patience the race which he hath set before vs. And we serue God not in vaine ; for we see that there is a reward for them that serue Him. CHAPTER X. THE a next yeare following , which was the yeare 1587. the Scots Queene being before condemned , but yet reserved aliue , discontented persons , like evill spirits did continually haunt her ; though she her selfe would haue beene quiet , yet would not they let her rest , vntill their busie and pernicious working brought her to her graue ; for l. Au●●spinaeus the French Ambassadour Leiger in England , a man wholly devoted to the Guysian faction , went about to helpe the captived Queene , not by faire meanes , but by treason . First he conferred secretly to kill the Queene , with William Stafford , a yong Gentleman , easie to be drawn to new hopes : whose mother was of the Queenes bed-chamber ; his brother was the English Leiger in France at this time . Afterward he dealt more plainly with him , touching this proiect , by his secretary Trappius . Who promised to Stafford , if he would vndertake that matter , not onely great glory , great store of money , but especiall grace and favour with the Pope , with the Guises , and with all the Catholikes . Stafford his conscience grudging at so great a wickednesse , refused to vndertake it . Yet he commended one Moody , a cut-throat ▪ a man fit for such a businesse , that if money were given him , would vndoubtedly vndertake and dispatch the businesse . To him went Stafford , where he found him kept in prison in London , and told him that the French Ambassadour would gladly speake with him . He answered that he was willing , so that he might be freed out of prison . In the meane time , he intreated that Cordali●n another of the Ambassadours secretaries might be sent to him : with whom he had familiar acquaintance . The next day Trappius was sent to him with Stafford . Who , when Stafford was remoued , conferred with Moody of the manner of killing the Queene . Moody proposed a course to doe it by poison , or by a sacke of twentie pound of Gun-powder to be laid vnder the Queenes chamber , and to be fired secretly . These courses pleased not Trappius , but he wished that a man of such courage might be sound , as was that Burgonian who killed the Prince of Orange . These things were presently revealed to the Queenes Councell by Stafford . Wherevpon Trappius now purposing to goe into France , was intercepted , and examined of these things . Afterward the Ambassadour himselfe , the twelfth of Ianuary was sent for vnto the house of Secretary Cecill , and came in the evening ; where were together by the Queenes command , Cecill , Lord Burghley , Secretary , the Earle of Leicester , Sir Christopher Hatton , and Dauison another secretary : These signifie to the French Ambassadour , that they sent for him , to let him know the cause why they intercepted Trappius , his Secretary , when he was ready to goe into France ; and they did open every thing which Stafford , Moody , and Trappius himselfe had confessed . And that they might testifie the same in his presence , they commanded them to be called in . The Ambassadour who bending his brows , heard these things with much impatience ; rising vp , said , that himselfe being an Ambassadour would not heare any accusations to wrong his King , or in the preiudice of Ambassadours . But when they answered , that these men should not be produced as accusers , but onely that he might be satisfied that these things were not fained , nor false : then he rested . As soone as Stafford was produced , and began to speake , he presently interrupted him , and railing vpon him , affirmed that Stafford first proposed the matter to him , and that himselfe had threatned to send him bound hand and foot to the Queene , if he would not desist from so wicked an enterprise : yet that he spared him for the singular affection which he bare to the mother , the brother , and sister of Stafford . Stafford falling vpon his knees protested in many wordes vpon his salvation ▪ that the Ambassadour proposed the matter first to him . But when the Ambassador seemed to be extraordinarily moued , Stafford was commanded to depart ; and Moody was not produced . Herevpon when Burghly had mildly charged the Ambassadour to be guiltie of such a conceived wickednes , both from his owne words , and out of the confession of Trappius : he answered , that if he had beene conscious , yet being an Ambassadour , he ought not to disclose it , but to his owne King. But Burghl●y interposing told him , that if that were not the office of an Ambassadour ( which thing is yet in question ) to disclose such a mischievous practise which bringeth the life of a Prince in danger : yet was it the office of a Christian , to represse such notorious iniuries , not onely for the safety of a Prince , but for the safety of any Christian. But the other stoutly denyed that ; and withall said , that not long since , the French Ambassadour being in Spaine , and having notice of a conspiracy to take away the Spanish Kings life , yet disclosed it not to the Spanish king , but to his owne King , and was therefore commended of the King and of his Councellers . The Lord Burghley gaue him a graue admonition , to take heed that hereafter he offended not in such a point of treason against the Prince , and not to forget the office of an Ambassadour , nor the Prince her clemency , who would not wrong good Ambassadours by the punishment of an evill one , and though he were not punished , yet was he not iustified , but did carry with him the guilt , though not the punishment of such an offence . Though this intended evill came to no effect , as all the other bloudy practises haue bin without effect : yet may we make good vse of it to blesse Gods name for all his great and manifold deliverances . That it was disappointed , it was his goodnes : for against those Kings that had not given their service to God for the maintenance of true Religion , great and bloudy practises haue bin committed by lesse and more contemptible meanes . And as we haue iust cause to blesse God for all his deliverances , so the adversaries of our peace , haue iust cause to feare , to examine their owne doings , and seriously to consider , whether they haue not all this while striven against God , in striving so long against those whom God doth so miraculously defend Not long after this followed the ignominious prodition of William Stanly , and Rowland York . This York was a Londoner , a man of loose conversation , and actions , and desperate . He was famous among the Cutters of his time , for bringing in a new kind of fight , to run the point of a rapier into a mans body ; this manner of fight he brought first into England , with great admiration of his audaciousnes . When in England before that time the vse was with little buckl●rs , and with broad swords to strike , and not to thrust , and it was accounted vnmanly to strike vnder the girdle . This man provoked as he tooke it by some iniury of the Earle of Leicester , fled to the Spanyards , and for some time after served among the Spanyards . Afterward being reconciled , was made Captaine of a Sconce neare to Zutphen . After all this he was so set vpon revenge , that being corrupted with money , he did not onely betray the place to the enemy ; but drew also Stanly with him , being a man that had served with great fidelitie and valour in the Irish warres . Stanly was not easily perswaded to be false , but this desperate fellow never ceased to draw him into the fellowship of wickednesse with him , by many asseverations and oaths often repeated ; telling him that it was certainly knowne in England , that he was of Babingtons conspiracy ; that he was already discovered by their confessions , & that out of hand he should be sent for to the gallowes . Thus he perswaded Stanly to betray the rich and well fenced Towne of Deventer to the Spanyards , against his oath given to Leicester and to the States . And seeking some pretence of honesty against a fact so dishonest and disloyall , he seemed to please himselfe in this , that he had restored a place to the true Lord , which was held from him by rebells . And being extreame Popish , he sent for Priests to his company , which consisted of 1300 English and Irish , to instruct them in the Popish Religion ; boasting that this should be the seminary legion , which should defend the Roman Religion with Armes , as the seminary Priests defend it with writings . To this purpose Alan , who a little after was Cardinall , sent Priests presently to him , and wrote a Booke also , wherein he commended this proditorious act , from the authoritie of the Bull of Pius V against Queene Elizabeth , and stirred vp others to such perfidiousnes , as if they were not bound to serue and obey a Queene excommunicated . But looke I pray to the end . The Spanyards set York and Stanly together in contention one against the other ; and soone after they poyson York , and take his goods : his body after three yeares was digged vp by the commandement of the States , and hanged till it rotted . They drew Stanly and his companies out of Deventer , and tossing them from place to place they make them the obiect of all dangers , and so vsed them with all con●umelies , that some of them died for hunger , others secretly fled away . Stanly himselfe went into Spaine in hope of reward , and offred his helpe to invade Ireland : but neither found he entertainment according to his expectation , neither could he be trusted ; for the Spanyards vsed to say , that some honor might be given to a traytor , but no trust : It was now too late for him to learne , but yet he learned , that he had most of all betrayed himselfe . CHAPTER XI . WE are now come to that fatall yeare , which the Astrologers called the Marveilous yeare ; some said it was the Climactericall yeere of the world . And they that trust not in the liuing God , but in superstitions tooke the opportunitie of this fatall yeare as they supposed , now vtterly to overthrow the Church of England and State. Which before they could not doe . The Pope and Spanyard layd vp all their hopes vpon this yeares destiny . The rumors of warre daily increased , at last it was certainly cōfirmed by the newes on all sides , that in Spaine there was an invincible navy preparing against England ; that the most famous Captaines in military knowledge , and the best souldiers were sent for into Spaine , from Italy , Scicily , yea from America . For the Pope , and some religious Spanyards , and English fugitiues , now recalled the Spanyard to the cogitation of surprising of England , which purpose was interrupted by the Portugall warres . They exhorted him earnestly to doe God this service , that had done so much for him : now that he inioyed Portugall , with the west Indies , & many rich Ilands : to adde England to all , were an especiall service of God , fit for his Catholike Maiestie . By this meanes he might adde these flourishing Kingdomes to his Empire , & so keepe the Low-countries in peace , secure the navigatiō to both Indies . That the preparations of Spaine were so great that no power was able to resist it . They made him belieue that it was an easier matter to overcome England , then to overcome the Dutch-land , because the navigation from Spain to England was much shorter , then to the Netherlands . And by surprising of England , the other would easily follow . Herevpon the consultation began to be had , of the best way and meanes to oppresse England . Alvarus Ba●●anus , the Marquess of S. Crosse , who was chiefe commander in the Navy , advised first to make sure some part of Holland or Zealand , by the land-forces of the Duke of Parma , and by sending before some Spanish shippes , so to take some place on a suddain , where the Spanish navy might haue a receptacle , and from whence the invasion might with cōvenience begin . For in the English Sea , which is troublesome , the windes oft changing , the tydes vnknown , the Navy could not be in safety . With him agreed Parma , who much vrged this expedition . Yet others disliked this counsell , as a matter of great difficultie and danger , of long time , of much labor , of great expence , of vncertaine successe . And that neither secretly nor openly it could be performed , and easily hindered by the English. These thought that with the same labour and expenses England might be wonne : and the victory would be sure , if a well prepared army from Spaine , might with a strong navy be landed on Thames side , and of a suddain surprise London the chiefe Citty by an vnexspected assault . This seemed a thing most easie to be effected . And therefore all agreed vpon it . Yet some among them thought good that a denuntiation of the warre should be made by an Herald , which they held a politik devise , both to remoue suspition out of the minds of neighbour Princes , and to force the Queene as they supposed , to call to her helpe ●orrain mercenary souldiers , concelving , that according to the vsuall insolency of mercenaries , they would tumult and spoyle the country ; and so might the Queene be brought into hatred of her owne people : that so all things in England would be brought into a confusion , which might be helped by the English Catholikes . But neither could this advise be heard . For they being confident of their owne strength , thought it was sufficient to commend the invincible Navy to the prayers of the Pope , and of their other Catholikes , and to the intercession of Saints : and to set out a Booke in Print , to the terror of the English , in which Booke , all the preparation was particularly related . Which was so great through Spain , Italy , and Scicily , that the Spanyards themselues were in admiration of their owne forces , and therefore named it the Invincible Fleet. The Duke of Parma also in Flanders , by the commandement of the Spanyard , built ships , and a great company of small broad vessels , each one able to transport thirty horse , with bridges fitted for them severally . And hired Mariners from the east part of Germany . And provided long peeces of wood , sharpned at the end , and covered with iron , with ●ookes on the side . And twentie thousand vessels , with an huge number of fagots ; and placed an Army ready in Flanders , of 103 companies of foot , and 4000 horsemen . Among these were 700 English fugitiues , which were had of all other in most contempt . Neither was Stanly respected or heard , who was set over the English , nor Westmerland , nor any other who offered their helpe : but for their impiety towards their owne Countrey , were shut out from all consultations , and as men vnominous reiected , not without detestation . And Pope Sixtus V. that in such a purpose would not be wanting , sent Cardinall Alan into Flanders , and ren●ed the bulls declaratory of Pius V. and ●rep XIII . He excommunicateth the Queene , deposeth her , absolveth her subi●cts from all alleagance , and as if it had beene against the Turks and Inf●dels , he set forth in Print a ●ruceat , wherein he bestowed plenary indulgences , out of the treasure of the Church , vpon all that would ioyn their help against England . By which means the Marquess a Burgaw of the house of Austria , the Duke of Pastrana , Amady Duke of Sauoy , Vespasian Gonzaga , Iohn Medices , and divers other noble men were drawne into these Warres . Queene Elizabeth , that she might not be surprised at vnawares , prepareth as great a Navy as she could , and with singular care & providence maketh ready all things necessary for warre . And she her selfe , which was ever most i●dicious in discerning of mens wits , and aptnes , and most happy in making choise , when she made it out of her own iudgement , and not at the commandement of others , designed the best and most serviceable to each severall imployment . Over the whole Navy she appointed the Lo : Admirall Charles Howard . In whom she reposed much trust ; and sent him to the west parts of England , where Captaine Drake , whom she made Viceadmirall , ioyned with him . She commanded Henry Seimor the second sonne to the Duke of Somerset , to watch vpon the Belgick shore with 40 English and Dutch shippes , that the Duke of Parma might not come out with his forces . Albeit some were of opinion , that the enemy was to be expected , and set vpon by land forces , according as it was vpon deliberation resolved , in the time of Henry the 8. when the French brought a great Navy vpon the English shore . By Land there was placed on the South shores , twenty thousand . And two Armies besides were mustered of the choisest men for warre . The one of these which consisted of a thousand horse , twenty-two thousand foot , was the Earle of Leicester set over . And camped at Tilbury on the side of Thames . For the enemy was resolved first to set vpon London . The other Army was governed by the Lo : Hunsdon , consisting of 34 thousand foot , and two thousand horse , to guard the Queene . The Lord Grey , Sr Francis Knolles , Sr Iohn Norrice , Sr Richard Bingham , Sr Roger Williams , men famously knowne for Military experience , were chosen to confer of the land fight . These thought fit that all those places should be fortified , with men & mu●ition , which were commodious to land in , either out of Spaine , or out of Flanders ▪ as Milford hauen , Falmouth , Plimmouth , Portland , the I le of Wight , Portsmouth , the open side of Kent called the Downs , the mouth of Thames , Harwich , Yarmouth , Hull , &c. That trained souldiers through all the maritim Provinces should meet vpon warning given , to defend these places : that they should by their best means and power hinder the enemy to take land ; if he should take land , then should they wast the country all about , and spoile every thing that might be of any vse to the enemy , that so he might find no more vittals then what he brought vpon his shoulders with him . And that by continuall Alarums the enemy should finde no rest day or night . But they should not try any battell , vntill divers Captaines were mett together with their Companies . That one Captaine might be named in every Shire which might command . At this time divers told the Queene , that the Spaniards were not so much to be feared without , as the Papists within ; for the Spaniards durst make no attempt vpon England , but vpon confidence of their helpe within . And therefore for the securitie of the whole , their heads were vpon some pretenses to be cut off . Producing for this thing , the example of Henry 8. For when the Emperour & French King at the Popes instigation , were combined and ready to invade England , King Henry presently executed the Marquess of Exceter , the Lord Montacute , Edward Neuil , and others , whom he suspected to favour the enemies , which thing as soone as he had done , the intended invasion was stopped , and proceeded no further . But this advise the Queene vtterly disliked , as being cruell , she thought it enough to commit some of the Papists to Wisbich Castle in cu●tody ; and casting her eyes and mind on every side , she stirred vp her Nobles with Letters often , though they were carefull & watchfull of themselues . She certified Fitz Williams , Lord Deputy of Ireland , what she would haue done there . She sent to the King of Scots to warne him to take good heed of Papists , and the Spanish faction . But he knowing well what a tempest and desolation was hanging , and threatning both alike , having already set his heart vpon the maintenance of true religion , and resolving to take part with the truth in prosperitie and adversitie , which is onely able to saue and deliver her maintainers ; had a little before refused to heare the Bishop of Dumblan , sent th●ther from the Pope : and had caused a league to be made among the Protestants of Scotland , for resistance of the Spanyards : and himselfe comming to Anandale with an army , besieged Maxwell and tooke him , and committed him to prison , who was lately returned out of Spaine against his faith and alleagance , and came with an intent to favor the Spanish side ; he declared the Spanyards should be held as enemies , and against them caused all with great alacritie to be ready in Armes . Among these preparations for warre , which were great on both sides , the councels of peace were not vtterly cast away . Two yeares before , the Duke of Parma considering how hard a matter it was to end the Belgick warre , so long as it was continually nourished and supported with ayd from the Queene , he moued for a treaty of peace , by the meanes of Sir Iames Croft one of the privy councell , a man desirous of peace , & Andrew Loe a Dutch man , and professed that the Spaniard had delegated authority to him for this purpose . But the Queen fearing that there was some cunning in this seeking of peace , that the friendship betweene her and the confederate Provinces might be dissolved , and that so they might secretly be drawne to the Spanyard ; she deferred that treaty for some time . But now , that the Warres on both sides prepared , might be turned away , she was content to treat of Peace , but so as still holding the weapons in her hand . For this purpose in February delegates were sent into Flanders , the Earle of Derby , the Lo : Cobham , Sr Iames Croft , Dr Dale , and Dr Rogers . These were received with all humanity on the Dukes behalfe , & they presently sent Dr Dale to him , that a place might be appointed for the treating , & that they might see the authoritie to him delegated from the Spanish King. He appointed the place neare to Ostend , not in Ostend which then was holden of English against the King : his authority delegated , he promised then to shew when they were once met together . He wished them to make good speed in the businesse , least somwhat might fall out in the meane time , which might trouble the motions of peace . Richardotus spake somewhat more plainly , that he knew not what in this interim should be done against England . Not long after D. Rogers was sent to the Prince by an express commandement from the Queene , to know the truth , whether the Spanyard had resolved to invade England , which he and Richardotus did seeme to signifie . He affirmed that he did not so much as thinke of the invasion of England , when he wished that the businesse might proceed with speed . And was in a maner offended with Richardotus , who denied that such words fell from him . The 12 of April , the Count Aremberg , Champigny , Richardotus , D. Mae●ius , & Garnier , Delegated from the Prince of Parma mett with the English , and yeelded to them the honor , both in walking and sitting . And when they affirmed that the Duke had full authority to treat of Peace : the English moued that first a truce might be made . Which they denied , alledging that that thing must needs be hurtfull to the Spanyard , who had for six moneths maintained great Army , which might not be dismissed vpon a truce , but vpon an absolute peace . The English vrged that a truce was promised before they came into Flanders . The Spanyard against that held , that six moneths since a truce was promised ; which they granted , but was not admitted . Neither was it in the Queenes power to vndertake a truce for Holland and Zealand , who daily attempted hostility . The English mooued instantly that the truce might be generall , for all the Queenes territories , and for the Kingdome of Scotland : but they would haue it but for foure Dutch townes which were in the Queenes hands , that is , Ostend , Flushing , Bergen vp zom , & the Briel ; and these onely during the treating , and twenty dayes after , and that in the meane time , it might be lawfull for the Queene to invade Spaine , or for the Spanyard to invade England , either from Spain or Flanders . Whilst these delayes were made concerning the truce and place , which at last was appointed at Bourburg ; Cr●ft vpon an earnest desire to peace , went privatly to Bruxells without the knowledge of the other Delegates , and privatly proposed some Articles . For which afterward by Leicesters motion , he was imprisoned : albeit those articles proposed by him were in the iudgement of the other commissioners not to be disallowed . But Delegates haue their limits circumscribed , which they are not to passe . At last , when the English could not obtain an abstinence from armes , & could by no meanes see the Charter by which the Duke of Parma had this authority granted to treat of peace : they proposed these things ; that the ancient leagues betweene the Kings of England and the Dukes of Burgundy might be renued and confirmed ; that all the Dutch might fully inioy their own priviledges ; that with freedome of cōscience they might serue God ; that the Spanish and forrain souldiers might be put out of Dutchland ; that neither the Dutch , nor their neighbouring Nations might feare them . If these things might be granted , the Queene would come to equall conditions concerning the Townes which now she held , ( that all might know that she tooke vp armes not for her own gain , but for the necessary defence both of the Dutch , and of her selfe ) so that the money which is owing therefore be repayed . They answered : that for renuing the old leagues there should be no difficulty , when they might haue a friendly conference of that thing . That concerning the priviledges of the Dutch , there was no cause why forrain Princes should take care , which priviledges were most favourably granted , not onely to Provinces and Townes reconciled , but even to such as by force of armes are brought into subiection . That forrain souldiers were held vpon vrgent necessity , when as Holland , England , and France , were all in armes . Touching those Townes taken from the King of Spaine , and the repaying of the money , they answered that the Spaniard might demand so many myriads of crowns to be from the Queene repayed him , as the Belgick warre hath cost him , since the time that she hath favoured and protected the Dutch against him . At this time D. Dale by the Queenes command going to the Duke of Parma , did gently expostulate with him touching a Booke Printed there , set out lately by Cardinall Allen , wherin he exhorteth the Nobles , and people of England & Ireland to ioyne themselues to the King of Spaines forces vnder the conduct of the Prince of Parma , for the execution of the sentence of Sixtus V Pope against the Queene , declared by his bull . In which she is declared an heretick , illegitimate , cruel against Mary the Scots Queene , & her subiects were commanded to helpe Parma against her : ( for at that time a great number of those bulls & bookes were printed at Antwerp to be dispersed through England . The Duke denied that he had seene such a bull or booke , neither would he doe any thing by the Popes authoritie , as for his owne King , him he must obey . Yet he said that he so observed the Queene for her Princely vertues , that after the King of Spaine , he offred all service to her . That he had perswaded the King of Spaine to yeeld to this treaty of peace , which is more profitable for English , then Spanish . For if they should be overcome , they would easily repaire their losse : But if you be overcome , the kingdome is lost . To whom Dale replied : that our Queene was sufficiently furnished with forces to defend the Kingdom . That a Kingdome will not easily be gotten by the fortune of one battell , seeing the King of Spaine in so long a warre , is not yet able to recover his anciant patrimony in the Netherlands . Well , quoth the Duke , be it so . These things are in Gods hands . After this the Delegates contended among themselues by mutuall replications , weauing and vnweauing the same webb . The English were earnest in this , a toleration of Religion might be granted at least for two yeares to the confederate Provinces . They answered , that as the King of Spaine had not intreated that for English Catholicks : so they hoped that the Queene in her wisedome would not intreat any thing of the King of Spaine which might stand against his honor , his oath , & his conscience . When they demanded the money due from the States of Brabant , it was answered , that the money was lent without the Kings authoritie or privitie . But let the accompt be taken , how much that money was , and how much the King hath spent in these Warres , and then it may appeare , who should looke for repayment . By such answers they driue off the English of purpose , vntill the Spanish fleet was come neare the English shore , & the noise of guns were heard from sea . Then had they leaue to depart , & were by the Delegates honorably brought to the borders neare to Calis . The Duke of Parma had in the meane time brought all his forces to the sea shore : Thus this conference came to nothing ; vndertaken by the Queene , as the wiser then thought to avert the Spanish fleet ; continued by the Spaniard , that he might oppress the Queen , being as he supposed vnprovided , and not expecting the danger . So both of them tried to sow the Fox-skin to the Lyons . CHAPTER XII . THE Spanish fleet the best furnished with men , munition , engines , and all warlike preparation , that was ever seen vpon the Ocean , and by that arrogant Title , called invincible , did consist of 130 shippes , wherein there were 19 thousand , two hundreth ninety ; mariners 8350 : chain●d rowers 11080. great ordnance 11630. The chiefe commander was Per●zius Gusmannus , Duke of Medina Sidonia . ( For Antonius Columna Duke of Palian , and Marquess of S. Crosse , to whom the chiefe governmēt was allotted , died whilst things were preparing ) . And vnder him Iohannes Martinus Recaldus , a man of great experience in sea affaires . The 30 of May they loosed out of the ●iver Tagus , and purposing to hold their course to the ●r●in in G●llitia , they were beaten and scattered by a tempest ▪ three gallies by the helpe of Da●d C●in an English servant , and by the perfidiousnesse of the Turks which rowed , were carried away into France . The Fleet with much adoe after some dayes came to the Groin and other harbours neare adioyning . The report was that the Fleet was so shaken with this tempest , that the Queene was perswaded , that she was not to expect that Fleet , this yeare . And Sir Francis Walsi●gham , Secretary , wrote to the Lord Admirall , that he might send back foure of the greatest shippes , as if the Warre had beene ended . But he did not easily giue credit to that report , but with a gentle answer intreated him to beleiue nothing hastily in so important a matter , that he might keep those ships with him , though it were vpon his owne charges . And finding a favourable winde turned sailes toward Spaine , to surprise the enemies shaken shippes in their harbours . When he was not farre from the shore of Spaine , the winde turned , & he being charged to defend the English shore , fearing that the enemies vnseene might by the same winde be drivē to England , he returned to Plimmouth . With the same winde the 12 of Iuly , the Duke of Medina with his fleet departed from the Groin . And after one day or two , he sent Rhodericus Telius into Flanders , to admonish the Duke of Parma , giving him notice that the fleet was approching , that he might be ready ▪ For Medina his commission was to ioyne himselfe with the Shippes and Souldiers of Parma , and vnder the protection of his Fleet , to bring them into England , and to land his land forces vpon Thames side . Now as the relator of this story hath taken paines to declare what was done each day , I will follow him herein . The 16 day there was a great calme , and a thick cloud was vpon the sea till noon : then the North winde blowing roughly , & again the Westwinde till midnight , and after that the East : the Spanish Navy was scattered , and hardly gathered together vntill they came within the sight of England the 19 day of Iuly . Vpon which day the Lord Admirall was certified by Flemming ( who had beene a Pyrat ) that the Spanish Fleet was entred into the English sea , which the Mariners call the Channell . And was descried neare to the Lizard . The Lord Admirall brought forth the English Fleet into the Sea , but not without great difficultie , by the skill , labour , and alacritie of the souldiers and mariners , every one labouring ; yea the Lord Admirall himselfe had his hand at the worke . The next day the English fleet viewed the Spanish fleet comming along with Towers like Castles in height , her front crooked like the fashion of the Moone , the hornes of the front were extended one from the other about seaven miles asunder , sailing with the labour of the windes , the Ocean as it were groaning vnder it ; their saile was but slow , and yet at full saile before the winde . The English gaue them leaue to hold on their course , and when they were passed by , came behinde them and got the helpe of the winde . The 21. of Iuly , the Lord Admirall of England sent a Pinnace before , called the Defiance , to denounce the Battell by shooting off some peeces . And being himselfe in the Arch-royall , ( the English Praetorian Shippe or Admirall , he set vpon a shippe which he tooke to be the Spanish Admirall , but it was the shippe of Alfonsus Leua . Vpon that he bestowed much shot . Presently Drake , Hawkins , Forbisher , came in vpon the Spanish hindmost shippes which Recaldus governed . Vpon these they thundred . Recaldus laboured what he could to stay his men , who fled to their navy , vntill his shippe beaten and pearced with many shot , did hardly recover the Fleet. At which time the Duke Medina gathered together his dissipated Fleet , and setting vp more saile , they held their course . Indeede they could doe no other , for the English had gotten the advantage of winde , and their shippes were much more nimble , and ready with incredible celeritie to come vpon the enemie with a full course , and then to turne , and returne , and be on every side at their pleasure . When they had fought two houres , and taken some triall of their owne courage and of the Spanyards : The Lord Admirall thought good not to continue the fight any longer then , seeing that fortie ships were absent which were scarce drawne out of Plimmouth haven . The night following S. Catharin a Spanish shippe being sore torne with the fight , was received into the midst of the Navie to be mended . Here a great Cantabrian shippe of Oquenda , wherein was the treasurer of the Campe , by force of Gunne-powder that had taken fire , was set on fire ; yet was the fire quenched in time by the Shippes that came to helpe her . Of these that came to helpe the fired shippe , one was a Galeon , in which was Petrus Waldez ; the foremast of the Galeon was caught in the tackling of another shippe , and broken . This was taken by Drake , who sent Waldez to Dertmouth , the money fiftie-fiue thousand D●cats , he distributed among his souldiers . That night he was appointed to set forth light , but neglected it , and some German Merchants ships comming by that night , he thinking them to be enemies , followed them so farre , that the English navy rested all night when they could see no light set forth . Neither did he nor the rest of the navy finde the Admirall vntill the next day at even . The Admirall all the night preceding with the Beare , and Mary Rose did follow the Spanyardes with watchfulnesse . The Duke was busied in ordering his Navy . ●lfonsus Leua was commanded to ioyne the first and last companies , Every Ship had his station assigned according to that prescribed forme which was appointed in Spaine , it was present death to forsake his station . This done he sent Gliclius an Anceant to Parma , which might declare to him in what case they w●re , and left that Cantabrian ship of Oquenda to the winde and sea , having taken out the money and mariners and put them in other shippes . Yet it seemeth that he had not care of all : for that shippe the same day with fifty mariners and souldiers lamed , and hal●e burnt , fell into the hands of the English , and was carried to Weimuth . The 23. of the same moneth , the Spanyards having a favourable North winde turned sailes vpon the English ; the English being much readier in the vse of their ships , fett about a compasse for the winde , and having gotten advantage of the winde , they came to the fight on both sides . They fought a while confusedly with variable fortune : whilst on the one side the English with great courage delivered the London ships which were inclosed about by the Spanyards ; on the other side the Spanyards by valour freed Recaldus from the extreame danger he was in : there was not greater effulminations by beating of ordnances at any time , then was this day . Yet the losse fell vpon the Spanish side , because their shippes were so high that the shot went over the English shippes , but the English having a faire marke at their great shippes , shot never in vaine . Onely Cock and English man b●ing caught in the midst of the Spanish shippes , could not be recovered , he perished but with great honor revenged himself . Thus a long time the English shippes with great agilitie , were somtimes vpon the Spanyardes giving them the one side , and then the other , and presently were off againe , and tooke the sea to make themselues ready to come in againe . Whereas the Spanish heavie shippes were troubled , and hindred , and stood to be markes for the English bullets . For all that , the Admirall would not admit the English to come to grapple and to boord their shippes , because they had a full armie in their shippes , which he had not ; their shippes were many in number , and greater , and higher , that if they had come to grapple , as some would haue had it , the English that were much lower then the Spanish shippes must needes haue had the worse of them that fought from the higher shippes . And if the English had beene overcome , the losse would haue beene greater then the victory could haue beene ; for ours being overcome , would haue put the kingdome in hazard . The 24 day , they rested from fight on both sides . The Admirall sent some small Barkes to the next English shore , to supply the provision . And deuided all his Navy into foure squadrons . The first was vnder his owne government ; the second Drake governed ; the third , Hawkins ; the fourth , Forbisher . And he appointed out of every squadron certaine little shippes , which on divers sides might set vpon the Spanyards in the night , but a suddain calme tooke them , and so that advise was without effect . The 25 day , being S. Iames day , S. Anne the Galeon of Portugall , not being able to hold course with the rest , was set vpon by some small English shippes . For whose ayd came in Leua , and Didacus Telles Enriques with three Galeasses . : which the Admirall and the Lord Thomas Howard espying , made in against the Galeasses ( the calme was so great , that they were drawne in by boates with cordes ) and did so beat vpon the Galeasses with great shot , that with much adoe , and not without great losse , they hardly recouered the Galeon . The Spanyardes reported that the Admirall of Spaine was that day in the hindmost company , and being nearer the English shippes then before , was sore beaten with the English great ordinance , many men sla●e in her , her great mast overthrowne . And after that , the Admirall of Spaine , accompanied with R●caldus , & others , did set vpon the English Admirall , who by the benefit of the winde turning , escaped . The Spanyardes hold on their course againe , and send to the Duke of Parma , that with all speed he should ioyne his shippes with the Kings Fleet. These things the English knew not , who write that they had i●ricken the L●ntern from one of the Spanish shippes , the stemme from another , and had sore beaten a third , doing much harme to her . That the non Parigly , and the Mary Rose fought a good while with the Spanyards , and the Triumph being in danger , other shippes came in good time to helpe her . Thus it is in battell , they who are present and actors report not alwayes the same of the same things ; each reporting what himselfe observed . The next day the Lord Admirall knighted the Lord Thomas Howard , the Lord Sheffield , Roger Townsend , Iohn Hawkins , and Martin Forbisher , for their valour well imployed in the last fight . After this they resolued not to set vpon the enemy vntill they came into the straight of Calis , where Henry Seimor and William Winter stayed for their comming Thus with a faire gale the Spanish Flee● goeth forward , and the English followed . This great Spanish A mado was so farre from being 〈◊〉 invincible in the opinions of the English that many yong noble men and gentlemen ▪ in hope to be partakers of a famous victory against the Sp●nyards , provided ships of their owne ch●rges , and ioyned themselues to the Engl●sh F●eet , among whom was the Earles of Essex , of Northumberland , of Cumberland , Thomas and Robert C●cilles , H● Brookes , Charles Blunt , Walter Raleigh , William Hatton , Robert Cary , Ambrose 〈◊〉 , Thomas Gerard , Arthur Gorge , and other Gentlemen of name . The 27 day at even , the Spanyardes cast anchors neare to Calis , being admonished of their skilfull sea-men , that if they went any farther , they might be indangered by the force of the tyde to be driven into the North Ocean . Neare to them stood the English Admirall with his fleet within a great guns shot . To the Admirall Seimor and Winter now ioyne their shippes ; so that now there were 140 shippes in the English Fleet , able and well furnished for fight , for saile , and to turne which way was needfull : and yet there were but 15 of these which bore the burden of the battell and repulsed the enemie . The Spanyard , as often he had done before , so now with great earnes●nesse sent to the Duke of Parma to send fortie Flie-boats without the which they could not fight with the English because of the greatnesse and slownesse of their owne shippes , and the agilitie of the English shippes . And intreating him by all meanes now to come to sea with his army , which army was now to be protected as it were vnder the wings of the Spanish Armado , vntill they tooke land in England . But the Duke was vnprovided , and could not come out at an ins●ant . The broad ships with flat bottoms being then full of ●hinks must be mended . Vittails wanted and must be provided , the mariners being long kept against their wills began to shrink away . The portes of Du●kerke and Newport , by which he must bring his army to the sea , were now so beset with the strong shippes of Holland and Zealand , which were furnished with great and small Munition , that he was not able to come to sea , vnlesse he would come vpon his own apparant destruction , and cast himselfe and his men wilfully into a headlong danger . Yet he omitted nothing that might be done , being a man eager and industrious , and inflamed with a desire of over-comming England . But Queene E●izabeth her providence and care prevented both the diligence of this man , and the credulous hope of the Spanyard . For by her commandement the next day the Admirall took eight of their worst shippes , and dressed them with wild-fire , pitch , and rosen , and filled them full of brims●on , & some other matter fit for fire , and these being set on fire , by the ministery and guiding of Yong and Prowse were secretly in the night , by the helpe of the winde set full vpon the Spanish fleet , as they lay at anchor . When the Spaniards saw them come neare , the flame shining and giving light over all the sea : they supposing those ships , besides the danger of the fire , to haue bin also furnished with deadly engines , to make horrible destruction among them ; lifting vp a most hiddeous woefull cry , some pull vp anchors , some for ha●● cut their cables , they set vp their sailes , they apply their ores , and stricken with a pannick terror , in great hast they fled most con●usedly . Among them the Praetorian Galeas floating vpon the seas ▪ her rudder being broken , in great danger of feare drew towards Calis , and sticking in the sand , was taken by A●ias Pres●on , Thomas Gerard , and Ha●ue●● Hugh Moncada the governour was killed , the souldiers and mariners were either killed or drowned , in her there was found great store of gold , which fell to be the prey of the English. The ship and ordnance fell to the share of the governour of Calis . The Spanyards report , that the Duke when he saw the fiery shippes comming , commanded all the fleet to pull vp their anc●ors , but so as the danger being past , every shippe might returne againe to his station . And he himselfe returned , giving a signe to the rest by shooting off a gun . Which was heard but of a few , for they were farre off scattered , some into the open Ocean , some through feare were driven vpon the shallowes of the shore of Flanders . Over against Graueling the Spanish ●leet began to gather themselues together . But vpon them came Drake and Fenner , and battered them with great Ordnance : to these Fenton , Southwell , Beeston , Crosse , Riman , and presently a●ter , the Lord Admirall , Thomas Howard , and Sheffi●ld came in and all ioyned together . The Duke Medina , Leua , Oquenda , Recaldus , and others with much adoe getting themselues our of the shallowes , susteined the English force , aswell as they might , vntill most of their ships were pearced and to●ne . The Galeon S. Mathew , governed by Diego ●i●entellus , comming to ayd Francis Toletan being in the S. Philip , was pearced and shaken with the r●iterated shots of Seimor and Winter , and driven to Ostend , & was at last taken by the Flushi●gers . The S. Philip came to the like end . So did the Galeo● of Biscay , and diverse other . The last day of this moneth , the Spanish sleet striving to recover the straights againe , were driven toward Zealand . The English lest of pursuing of them , as the Spaniards thought , because they saw them in a manner cast away . For they could not avoyd to be cast vpon the shallowes of Zealand . But the winde turning , they got out of the shallowes , and then began to consult what were best for them to do . By common consent they resolved to returne into Spaine by the Northern seas , for they wanted many necessaries , especially shot , their ships were torne , & they had no hope that the Duke of Parma could bring forth his forces . And so they tooke the Sea and followed the course towards the North. The English navy followed , & somtimes the Spanish turned vpon the English , insomuch that it was thought by many that they would return back againe . Vpon which report the Queene came into the Campe at Tilbury , and mustered the Army , riding among them with a Leaders Staffe in her hand , and did by her presence and speech animate both Captains and souldiers with incredible courage . That day , wherein the last fight was , the Duke of Parma after his vowes offred to the Lady of Halla , came somewhat late to Dunkerk , and was received with some opprobrious words of the Spanyards , as if in favour of Queen Elizabeth he had slipped the fairest opportunitie that could be to doe the service . He to make some satisfaction , punished the purveiours that had not made provision ready : secretly smiling at the insolēcy of the Spanyards , when he heard them glorying , that what way soever they came vpon England , they would haue an vndoubted victory ; that the English were not able to indure the sight of them . Bernardinus Mendoza did indeed by Bookes in France , sing a foolish & lying triumphant song before the Victory . The English Admirall appointed Seimor and the H●llanders to watch vpon the coasts of Flanders , that the Duke of Parma should not come out ; himselfe followed the Spanyards vpon their backes , vntill they were past Edenborough frith . The Spaniards seeing all hopes faile , & finding no other helpe for themselues but by flight , fled amaine and never made stay . And so this great Navy being three yeares preparing with great cost , was within a moneth overthrown , and , after many were killed , being chased away : ( of English there were not one hundreth lost , nor one shippe lost , saving that of C●●ks ) was driven about all Britain by Scotland , Orcades , Ireland , tossed and shaken with tempests , and much lessened , & came home without glory . Wherevpon some money was coyned with a Navy slying away at full saile , and this inscription ; Venit , vidit , Fugit . Other were coyned with the Ships fired , the Navy confounded , in honor of the Queene , inscribed ; Dux faeminafacti . As they fled , it is certain that many of their ships were c●st away vpō the shores of Scotland & Irelād . Moe then 700 souldiers & mariners were cast vpō the Scottish shore , who at the Du : of Parma his intercession with the Scots King , the Queene of England consenting , were af●er a yeare sent into Fla●ders . But they that were cast vp vpō the Irish shore by tempests , came to more miserable fortunes ; for some were killed by the wild Irish ; others by the Deputies cōmād ; for he searing that they might ioyne thēselues to the wild Irish , & Bingham the Gouernour of Connach being once or twice commanded to slay them hauing yeelded , but refusing to doe it : Fowle the vnder-Marshall was sent , and killed them ; which cruelty the Queene much condemned , wherevpon the rest being afraid , sicke and hungry , with their torne shippes committed themselues to the sea , and many were drowned . Queene Elizabeth came in publike thankesgiuing to Pauls Church , her Nobles accompanying her , the Citizens were in their colours , the Banners that were taken from the enemies were spred : she heard the Sermon , and publike thankes were rendred vnto God with great ioy . This publike ioy was augmented when Sir Robert Sidney returning out of Scotland , brought from the King assurance of his Noble minde and affection to the Queene , and to Religion : Which as in sincerity he had established , so he purposed to maintaine , with all his power . Sir Robert was sent to him when the Spanish Fleet was comming to congratulate and to giue him thankes , for his propense affection towards the maintenance of the common cause ; and to declare how ready shee would be to helpe him , if the Spaniards should land in Scotland , and that hee might recall to memory with what strange ambition the Spaniard had gaped for all Britain , vrging the Pope to excommunicate him , to the end that hee might be thrust from the Kingdome of Scotland , and from the succession in England : and to giue him notice of the threatning of Mendoza and the Popes Nuntio , who had threatned his ruine if they could worke it ; and therefore warned him , to take especiall heed to the Scottish Papists . The King pleasantly answered , that he looked for no other benefit of the Spaniard , then that which Polyphaemus promised to Vlisses , to d●uoure him last after all his fellowes were deuoured . Now these things be such , as whensoeuer we thinke vpon them , wee cannot choose but lift vp our hearts to God ; for he hath put a song of ioy and thankesgiuing in our mouthes , and taught vs to lift vp our eyes to him from whence commeth our helpe , our helpe commeth from the Lord which hath made the heauen and the earth , he will not suffer thy foote to slip , for he that keepeth thee will not slumber ; behold , he that keepeth Israel , will neither slumber nor sleepe , the Lord is thy keeper , the Lord is thy defence at thy right ●and . Then let others boast of their strength 〈…〉 power of God , to be for vs against them . Now this being a thing confessed on all sides , that God was with vs against the Spaniard , why will not our aduersaries that are men of vnderstanding , enter into the consideration of this cause which God hath so often , so mightily maintained ? The workes of the Lord are great , and ought to bee had in remembrance of them that feare him . And this dutie is required of vs that haue seene the great workes of God , to declare them to other : for one generation shall praise thy workes to another generation , and declare thy power . The workes of God must bee sought out , had in remembrance , and declared to other . The word of God is the rule of our faith , a direction to vs , a Lanterne to our feet , and a light to our pathes , but the word of God , being confirmed to vs by his workes is made more sweet to vs. This must needes be comfortable to vs that haue the word of God among vs , sent vnto vs , planted among vs by his owne hand ; we were as farre from deseruing this fauour , as they that sit in darkenesse and in the shadow of death ; for so wee sate in ●arkenesse , and in the shadow of death : so long as we fate in the ignorance of Popery , but when it pleased God of his owne free mercy to send his light among vs , the truth of his Gospell , and out of the same fountaine of his goodnesse and mercy raised beleeuing Princes among vs which haue established his true religion in our Land , a Queene of such Piety , a King of so great Knowledge , and Learning , and Piety as knoweth the truth , and is so able to maintaine it : God I say hauing of his goodnesse raised such blessings to vs , hath ne●uer ceased to maintaine his owne worke . Let vs neuer cease to giue him the glory . But can our aduersaries take any comfort in their doings ? The King of Spaine may once enter into the consideration of things , he may remember how hee and his predecessours haue beene so many times beguiled by the Pope , how often hath the Pope and his Iesuites consecrated his banners , promised him victory against vs , as against Heretikes forsaken of God and man ; let them know that there is a God that ruleth the world , and not the Pope . If they would haue their designes to prosper , they must follow the examples of our godly Princes , who are blessed for the sincerity of Religion which they imbrace . They must giue ouer iniustice and cruelty , for the cruelty of the Spaniards haue lost them all that they lost in the Netherlands : Their pride and cruelty was highly raised against vs , but to their owne hurt and dishonour , not to ours , because we trust in God. They would haue extinguished the true lights of Britain , ( which then did shine like two glorious . Candles put in their sockets and held vp in the hand of Christ , and as now , to the comfort of both nations , ioyned in one great light ) these they laboured to extinguish , and to tread down the soule of the Turtle ; but our Prayer is , Giue not the soule of thy Turtle Doue vnto the Beast , and ●orget not the congregation of the poore for euer . Consider thy couenant , for the darke places of the earth are full of the Habitation of the cruell : Arise O Lord and maintaine thine owne cause , remember the daily reproach of the foolish : forget not the voice of the enemie , for the tumult of them that rise against thee ascendeth continually . God saued the soule of his Turtle , he remembred the congregation of the poore that trusted in him : he considered his couenant , hee maintained his owne cause , and of this we reioyce . But where are those darke places of the earth which are full of the habitation of the cruell , as the Prophet saith ? Surely let the Iesuites looke to that , and let them expound those word● if they be able , for surely no man can expound those words , but he shall finde superstition and cruelty inseparably ioyned together ; their superstition maketh the places of their habitations darke places ; their superstition breedeth cruelty ; for greater cruelty the world hath not seene , then hath proceeded from them : truely then may wee sing with the Psalmist , the the darke pla●es of the earth , are full of the habitations of the cruell . There is no hope to make these Iesuites that haue giuen themselues ouer to the seruice of the man of sinne , and to the practise of impiety , of such I say there is no hope to perswade them , because they loue not the truth . But the Kings and Princes that haue beene so long abused and beguiled by them , may in time vnderstand the difference betweene truth and falshood , and may ioyne with our religious Kings , against the great Deceiuer , and our hope is , that they will vnderstand his deceits and illusions , and forsake him : for otherwise they must perish with him . They that are wise will vnderstand and consider the cause which God hath so long , so strongly maintained , they will consider the power , the fury , and rage of our aduersaries haue beene continually frustrated by Gods power , they may consider that these extraordinary blessings vpon Gods Church among vs , and the memorable iudgements of the aduersaries , are but forerunners of some greater stroakes , and heauier iudgements of God against them , if they will not turne , and forsake superstitious vanities , and serue God with vs. Which God grant , that the Kingdome of Christ may be inlarged , his true Religion strongly maintained , his name glorified , his people comforted , and let all that worship not the Lord IESVS , and loue not his comming , perish . CHAPTER XIII . AFter this great tempest from Spaine was past , the Sunne did shine as pleasantly vpon England as before ; by all the Spanish preparation , there was not a man called from his husbandry in England , not any artificer from his trade ; there was not so much as one cottage burned ; did euer the English make any ●ourney into Spaine , and returned without doing no more harme then the Spaniards did to vs ? The English made after this , two iourneyes into Spaine , and in both , did that which they intended to doe ; that is , ransacked Townes , and put to flight the Armies which incountred them . But this beyond the limits of my purpose , which is onely to declare our deliuerances , and to giue thankes and honour to God for the same . The next danger intended and threatned , brake out in Spaine by Tyrone . They that haue written of Tyrone , say that he was a bastard , a banished fugitiue , he lay lurking in Spaine , promising to doe some seruice to the Pope and Spaniard , as some had done before ; he was raised to the honour of an Earle by the Queene , and being twice in danger ( once for a murther , and then for vsurping the title of O-Neale ) was pardoned for both . Hugh , Baron of Dungannon , now Earle of Tyrone , being set on by the Spaniard to worke some mischiefe : An. Dom. 1597. suddenly assailed the ●ort of Black-water , which done , he wrote to Kildare to side with him , and at the same instant to Sir Iohn Norrice , ( who was then sent out Lord Generall i●o Ireland , with thirteene hundreth of the N●therland ould Souldiers , newly retired from the warres in Britaine , ) to him Tyrone wrote that he might be mildly dealt withall , and not be driuen headlong vpon the dangerous rockes of disloialty : in the meane time he was alwaies guarded with a thousand Horse , and 6280. foot of Vlster , besides 2300. of Connaugh ; hereupon , he and all his partakers were proclaimed traitors . Thus was the rebellion raised which was hardly quenched with much bloud . Sir Iohn Norrice was a Generall as well experienced in warre , as any that then liued : yet in the Irish warres , he was not so acquainted . The aduantage of the enemy was such , that time was rather spent in taking of booties , and friuolous parlies , then in any memorable exploit . The one looking still for fitter opportunities , and the other expecting daily his promised succours from Spaine . To spare the shedding of bloud , the Queene commanded her Commissioners , the Treasurer , and chiefe Iustice to conferre with Tyrone ; who complained of wrongs offered to him by Sir Henry Bagnall , Marshall : and thereupon exhibited a petition in humble manner containing that himse●fe and all his followers might be pardoned , and be restored to their former estates : that they might freely exercise their Romish Religion ; that no Garrison souldiers , Shirriffe , or other officer should intermeddle within the iurisdiction of his Earledome : that the company of fifty Horsemen with the Queenes pay might be restored to him , in the same state that formerly he had led them : that the spoilers of his Countrey and people might be punished , and that Sir Henry Bagnall should pay him a thousand pound , promised in dowry with his Sister , whom Tyrone had married , and who was now deceased . Others also laid out their grieuances conceiued , such were Odonell , Brian Mac Hugh og● , Mac Mahun , and Euer Mac Conly : They receiued reasonable answers to their demands . But vnto them the commissioners proposed certaine Articles : That they should forthwith lay downe their Armes , disperse their forces , subm●ssiuely acknowledge their disloialties , admit the Queenes Officers in their gouernment , re-edi●ie the forts they had defaced , suffer the Garrison to liue without disturbance , make restitution of spoiles t●ken , confesse vpon their oathes how far they had dealt with forraine Princes , and renounce all forraine aid . These propositions the Rebels liked not , but departed with a resolution to maintaine their owne demands . Which moued Generall Norrice , aided with the Lord Deputy , to march with his Army to Armagh ; when Tyrone heard of his approach , in great perplexity he forsooke the Fort of Blacke-water , set on fire the villages about , and plucked downe the towne of Dungannon , with part of his owne house , bewailing his state to be past re●ouery . The countrey thus wasted , and no victuals to be had , Norrice set a Garrison in the Church of Armagh , strengthned Monahan , and proclaimed Tyrone Traitor in his owne territories . Tyrone to gaine time , presented to him a fained Petition , signed with his owne hand , cast himselfe downe at the Queenes Pictures feet , vngir●●s sword , and craued pardon vpon his knees . And in the meane time dealt for aides out of Spaine ; wherein hee preuailed so farre , that King Philip sent messengers with cap●tulations , that at a praefixed time h●● would send him a competent Armie to ioyne with the Irish , that all conditions of Peace with the English should be reiected , and that the Rebels should be furnished with munition from Spaine . Hereupon ( though there was a cessation from Armes , he began to hurry , and wast the country , and burne villages , and driue away booties . And hauing done this , put on the vizard of dissimulation againe , & sued for pardon , which to effect , hee sent the Letters of King Philip his promises , to the Lord Deputy , with the causes of his owne discontents ; so he shuffled , that by his dissimulation , or by the negligence of others , most part of Connaught and all Vlster were reuolted and in a rebellion . In which estate Thomas Lord Burrough was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland ; he was no sooner arriued , but Generall Norrice being crossed at the Court , or discontented , died as was thought , through griefe . The Lord Deputy set presently forward to meet with the Rebels , whom hee encountred at Moiry , and defeating them , tooke the Fort of Black-water . The enemies seeking to rescue it , were defeated by the Earle of Kildare , but Tyrone thinking all his hope was gone if he lost that Fort , beleaguerd it . The Lord Deputy preparing straightway to rescue the place , was suddenly taken with sicknesse and died . Tyrone lay still before the Fort of Blacke-water ; for the raising of his siege Sir Henry Bagnall was sent with fourteene Ensignes of the choisest troupes . These the Earle met neare to Armagh , & being most eagerly bent against S ● . Henry , by his exact care and diligence , or by the others negligence , he got the victory , wherein Sir Henry lost his life : the English had not receiued such an ouerthrow since their first setting foot in Ireland . 15. Captaines were killed , and 1500. Souldiers were routed , and put to flight . The Garrison of Blacke-water hereupon surrendred , and the Rebels were thereby furnished with Munition and Armour , and Tyrones glory extolled . By this the strength of the rebellion was increased . In this desperate estate stood Ireland , when Robert Earle of Essex was sent thither Lord Lieuetenant , and Lord Gouernour Generall ; he led twenty thousand Soldiers , sixteene thousand foot , the rest horse-men : as soone as hee came , he called a councell touching the affaires ; It was thought fittest , that Monster should bee first cleared of those petty Rebels lying nearest , whereupon ( contrary to his owne opinion , and his directions receiued from the Queene ) hee made first to Monster , and cleared those parts , though with more losse of time and men , then was well liked of the state here : from thence he went into Le●nster , against the O Conars , and O Neiles , whom he vanquished . Thence he sent Sir Coniers Clifford against Orork , himselfe taking another way to distract the Forces of Tyrone . Sir ●●niers Clifford was defeated and slaine : whereupon the Lord Generall made towards Vlster , and came to Louth . Tyrone shewed himselfe vpon the hills on the other side of the Riuer . And falling vnto his wonted vaine of dissimulation , desired a parley with the Lord Lieuetenant , but hee reiected it ; answering , that if hee would conferre with him , hee should finde h●m the next morning in the head of his troupes , on which day after a light skirmish , a horseman of Tyrones troupes , cryed with a loud voice , that Tyrone was not willing to fight , but to parley vpon peace with the Lord Generall ; which thing was againe denied . The next day as the Lord Lieuetenant was in his march forward , one Hagan sent from Tyrone met him , and declared that the Earle most humbly desired to haue the Queenes mercy and peace , and besought that his Lordship would be pleased to afford him audience , which if hee would grant , then would he with all reuerence attend at the foord of the Riuer , not farre from Louth . To this motion at last he consented : and sent to discouer the place , and hauing a troupe of horse vpon the next hill , came downe alone to the Riuer . Tyrone attending on the other side , as soone as he saw his approach , rode into the Riuer vp to the Saddle , and with semblance of reuerence , saluted the Lord Lieuetenant . And hauing had some conference together the space of an houre , both returned to their companies : after this Tyrone making suit for a further conference , the Lord Lieuetenant taking with him the Earle of Southampton , Sir George Bourchier , Sir Warram Saint Leger , Sir Henry Dan●ers , Sir Edward Wingfield , and Sir William Constable , went to the Foord ; where Tyrone with his Brother Cormac , Mac Gennis , Mac Gui● , Ener Mac Cowly , Henry Oui●gton , and O Quin , attended their comming . And vpon conference it was concluded , that certaine Commissioners should the next day meet for a treaty of peace , and in the meane time , there should be a cessation of warres from sixe weekes to sixe weekes , vntill the first of May , yet so as it might be free on both sides , after fourteene dayes warning giuen to resume hostility afresh . And if any of Tyrones confederates would not thereto consent , to be prosecuted at the Lord Lieuetenants pleasure . CHAPTER XIIII . THe Queene was presently informed , that in Ireland , the Spring , Summer , and Autumne were spent , without seruice vpon the Arch-rebell , that her men were diminished , large summes of money consumed without doing that for which he was sent , that by this meanes the Rebels were incouraged , and the Kingdome of Ireland laid at hazard to bee lost . Whereupon the Queene wrote somewhat sharpely to the Lord Lieuetenant ; which mooued him so much , as leauing his charge to bee managed by others , he came into England , hoping to pacifie the Queene . When he came , he was commanded to keepe his Chamber , and soone after was committed to the custody of the Lord Keeper . No sooner was the Lord Generall departed from Ireland , but that Tyrone ( notwithstanding the cessation from warre , drawing his Forces together , tooke the field ; to whom Sir William Warren was sent , to charge him with breach of promise ; he answered , that his doings were according to couenants , hauing giuen warning before : his cause was iust , for that the Lord Lieuctenant was committed in England , vpon whose honor he reposed his whole estate , neither would hee haue any thing to doe with the Councellors of Ireland . Hereupon presuming vpon Spaine , hee sent Odonel into Connaught , receiued tumultuous persons , strengthened the weake , glorying euery where that hee would restore againe the ancient Religion and liberty of Ireland , and expell the English out of Ireland . To which end , some money and munition was sent from Spaine , and Indulgences from Rome . And for an especiall fauour the Pope sent him a plume of Phoenix feathers , for a Trophy of his victories . Tyrone vnder pretence of deuotion , in mid-winter went to the Monastery of Tipperary , to worship the Crosse : from thence hee sent out Mac Guir with a number of rifeling robbers , to spoile and prey vpon the peaceable subiects , with whom Sir Warram Saint Leger met , and at the first incounter ranne Mac Guir through the body with a Lance , and was likewise runne through with his Lance. Whereupon Tyrone made ready to returne from Monster sooner then was expected , or himselfe meant . At this time , Charles Blunt , Lord Mountioy , was sent Lord Lieuetenant generall into Ireland . At his first comming , hearing that Tyrone was to depart out of Monster , hee hastened to stop his passage in Feriall , and there to giue him battell , which the Earle preuented by taking another way , hauing intelligence of the Lord Generall his designes . The spring drawing on , the Deputy put himselfe in his march toward Vlster , with purpose to driue the Earle to a stand . In the meane time Sir Henry Docwray at Loughfoil , and Sir Ma●thew Morgan at Belishanon planted the Garrisons , which they effected with small resistance , and repressed the Rebels in diuers ouerthrowes . The Lord Generall likewise held Tyrone very hard , and with light skirmishes euer put him to the worst : sothat he now perceiuing his fortunes to decline , withdrew himselfe backwards into his ould corners . The Lord Lieuetenant entred in Lease , the place of refuge and receit of all the Rebels in Leinster , where hee shew Ony Mac Rory-Og , chiefe of the family of the O Mores , a bloudy , bould , and desperate yong man : and so chased out the rest of his companions , as that neuer since they were seene in those parts . And though winter began to draw on , yet marched hee forward to the entry of the Mairy , three miles beyond Dundalk . The passage into Vlster is euery way naturally cumbersome , and it was helped by the Rebels who had fortified and blocked vp the entrance with fences of stakes stucke in the ground , with hurdles ioyned together , and stones in the midst , with turfes of earth laid betweene hills , woods and bogges , and manned the place with a number of souldiers . But the English brake through their Pallisadoes , and beate backe the enemy . The Lord Deputy placed a garrison eight miles from Armagh , where in memory of Sir Iohn Norrice , he named the Fort Mount Norrice . In his returne he had many skirmishes . At Carlingford the enemies were assembled to stop his way , but were all discomfited , and put to flight . In the midst of winter hee entred the Glinnes , that is , the vallies of Leinster , a secure receptacle of the Rebels . There he brought into subiection Donel Spanioh , Phelim Mac Pheogh , and the O Tooles ; of whom he tooke hostages . Then went he to Fereall , and draue Tirell , the most approued warriour of all the Rebels , from his fastnesse ( that is , his bogs and bushes ) vnto Vlster , and after some other good seruices done here , the spring approaching , he marched into Vlster , fortified Armaugh , and remoued Tyrone from the Fort of Blacke-water , where hee had fortified himselfe . In the meane time the Pope and the King of Spaine laboured to maintaine the rebellion in Ireland , and to helpe Tyrone . Their agents were a Spaniard elected Archbishop of Dublin by the Pope , the Bishop of Clowfort , the Bishop of Killaloe , and Archer a Iesuite . These by prayers and promises of heauenly rewards , perswaded the Spaniard to send succours into Ireland , which hee did , vnder the Generall , Don Iohn d' Aquila , a man that conceiued great hopes , and was confident of much aid from the titular Earle Desmond , and Florence Mac Carly , a Rebell of great power ; wherein the man was much deceiued ; for Sir George Carew Lord President of Munster , had preuented all his designes , and sent them prisoners into England , where they were fast . Don Aquila with two thousand Spaniards of old trained souldiers , with certaine Irish fugitiues landed at Kinsale in Monster , the last of October , Anno 1600. and presently published a writing , wherein he stiled himselfe Master Generall , and captaine of the Catholike King in the warres of God , for holding and keeping the faith in Ireland : this drew diuers distempered and cuill-affected persons on his side . The Lord Deputy gathering his companies , hasted to Kinsale , and incamped neere vnto the Towne , on the land side . In the meane time , Sir Richard Leuison , with two of the Queenes shippes , inclosed the hauen , to forbid all accesse to the Spaniards . Then on both sides the Canon played vpon the towne . But newes was brought that two thousand Spaniards more were arriued at Bere hauen , Baltimor , and Castle hauen . Sir Richard Leuison was imployed vpon them , in which seruice he sunke fiue of their shippes . Vnto these new landed Spaniards , whose Leader was Alfonso o-campo , O-donel ouer the ice by speedy iourneyes and vnknowne by-wayes repaired , vnseene of the English. And a few dayes after , Tyrone himselfe , with O Roik , Raimund , Burk , Mac Mahun , Randall Mac Surly , Tirrell , the Barron of Lixnawe , with the choise of the Nobles , making sixe thousand foot , and fiue hundreth horse . All confident of victory , being fresh , strong , and more in number then the English , who were out-wearied with a winter siege with scarcity of victuals , their horse weake with fore trauell . In this hope Tyrone vpon an hill not a mile from the English campe made a brauado two dayes together , intending to haue put these new supplies of Spaniards , with eight hundreth Irish , by night into Kinsale , as did appeare by letters intercepted from Don Aquila . To preuent this , the Lord Deputy appointed eight Ensignes to keepe watch , and himselfe with the President of Monster , and the Marshall , at the foot of the hill , chose out a conuenient plot to giue the Earle battell ; who the next morning seeing the English so forward , by his bag-pipers sounded the retreat ; whom the Lord Generall followed , and forced them to a stand in the brinke of a bogge , where their horsemen were disordered and routed by the Earle of Clan-Ricard . The maine battell was charged by the Lord Deputy himselfe , who discharged the parts of a prouide●t Captaine , and of a valiant souldier . The rebels not able to withstand him , brake their arrayes , and fled confusedly in disorder : In the pursuit , many were slaine . Tyrone , O-donel , and the rest flung away their weapons , and shifted for themselues by flight . Alfonso Ocampo , and sixe Ensigne bearers were taken prisoners , nine of their Ensignes were born away by the English , and twelue hundreth Spaniards slaine . This victory obtained , dismaied both the Spaniards in Kinsale , and the rebels . Tyrone was forced into his starting holes in Vlster . O-donel fled into Spaine . The rest of the Rebels were driuen to hide themselues . The Lord Generall returning to the siege of Kinsale , began to raise Rampires , and to mount his Cannons nearer the towne , in which worke sixe dayes were spent without any impeach from the Spaniards . Don Aquila seeking now to get cleare and be gone , sent his Lieuetenant with the Drum-maior to the Lord Deputy ; wherein hee craued , that some Gentleman of credit , might bee sent into the towne , with whom he might parly for peace . The Lord Deputy sent Sir William Godolphin , to whom Don Aquila signified , that hee had found the Lord Deputy , though his eager enemy , yet an honourable person : the Irish of no valour , rude , and vnciuill , yea , and ( that which hee sore feared ) persidious and false . That hee was sent from the King of Spaine his Master , to aide two Earles , and now he much doubted whether there were any such in rerum natura ; considering that one tempestuous puffe of warre had blowne the one of them into Spaine , and the other into the North , so as they were no more to bee seene : willing therefore he was to treate about a pace , that might bee good for the English , and not hurtfull to the Spaniards . Albeit he wanted nothing requisite to the holding out of the siege , and expected euery day out of Spaine , fresh supplies to finde the English worke and trouble enough . The matter thus proposed , the English being weake , and wearied with a winter-siege , the Lord Deputy consented to an agreement , vpon these Articles . 1. That Iohn d'Aquila should quit the places which he held in the Kingdome of Ireland , as well in the towne of Kinsale , as in the Forts and Castle of Baltimar , Ber●hauen , and Castle-hauen , and should deliuer them vnto the Lord Deputy , or to whom hee should appoint . 2. That Don d' Aquila and his Spaniards should depart with armes , money , munition , and banners displayed . The souldiers notwithstanding to beare no Armes against the Queene of England , till such time as they were vn●hipped in some part of Spaine . 3. That Ships and Victuals should be granted to them in their departure , for their money , at such reasonable prises as the country could afford . 4. That if contrary windes inforced them into any other part of Ireland , or England , they might bee intreated as friends , with safety of harbour and prouisions necessary for their money . 5. That a cessation should be from warre , a security from iniuries . 6. That the Shippes in which they should be imbarked , might freely passe by other English Shippes , without molestation , and the Shippes arriuing in Spaine , might safely returne backe againe without any impeachment of the Spaniards . For security whereof , the said Don d' Aquila should deliuer for hostages such three of their Captaines as the Lord Deputy would choose . Tyrone seeing his hopes gone , his men slaine , his restlesse conscience gaue him no repose , hee shifted from place to place in much feare and perplexity . In the meane time , the Lord Deputy refreshed his weary and winter-beaten souldiers , repaired the decayes , renewed the Garrisons in Monster . This done , hee departed for Dublin . From thence toward the spring , by an easie march well appointed , hee returned into Vlster , meaning to belay the enemy on euery side , by planting his Forts , so to take him in his toile : thus comming to Blackwater hee transported his Army ouer the Riuer vpon floats , and beneath the ould Fort , he erected a new ; which thing so terrified the Rebell , that he set on fire his owne house at Dunganon , and got himselfe farthe● from danger . The Lord Deputy followed him close , spoiled the Corne-fields , and burnt the villages , and booties were brought in on euery side . The Forts in Lough crew , Lough Reogh , and Magher lecond ; were yeelded vp , and Gar●isons placed in Lough , Neaugh , or Sidny , and in M●naghan ; whence with their continuall sallies , they kept the enemies in such feare , that they hid themselues in woods , complaining and exclaiming against Tyrone , that had brought them all to ruine for his priuate discontents , and began to repent them so farre , as they made hast who should first come in to the Lord Deputy . The Earle seeing how the world went , thought good to preuent the worst by his submission , which in humble letters he sent to the Queene , who gaue the Lord Deputy authority to pardon his life , though hardly drawne to remit his offences , his friends daily solicited the Lord Deputy for his peace ; which at last was granted , to put his life and reuenues without any condition , to the will of the Queene . Whereupon all Mellifont accompanied with two persons and no more , he had accesse to the Chamber of Presence , where the Lord Deputy sate in a Chaire of Estate . Tyrone in base and poore array , with a deiected countenance , at the first entrance , fell downe vpon his knees , and so rested , till hee was commanded to arise ; and comming neerer , stepping two paces , he fell downe prostrate , and with great submiss●on acknowledged his sinnes against God , and his fault against her Maiesty . The next day the Lord Deputy departing from Dublin , tooke Tyrone thither , meaning to transport him for England . But the death of Queene Elizabeth staied that designe , and King Iames succeeding , and being receiued with admirable loue of all sorts , at his first entrance ●ardoned Tyrone . And Ireland hath beene since held in greater peace then euer in the memory of any stories hath beene formerly knowne . After all this , Tyrone , a man not framed for a peaceable course , but onely for trouble , fell into his last pageant , in this manner . Montgomery was made Lord Bishop of Derry , ( who was after , Lord Bishop of Meath ) and because the reuenues of that of Derry and some other Bishoprickes neare adioyning were so much impaired , that they were no way able to make a reasonable maintenance ; the Bishop sought by lawfull meanes to get some Lands taken without right or law from his Bishopricke , and to recouer things desperately lost , if hee could . This thing could not be effected , without the offence of Tyrone , who had gotten into his hands the greatest part of the Bishoprick lands . In so much , that Tyrone vnderstanding the Bishop sought to recouer the Lands of the Bishopricke , told the Bishop thus much : My Lord you haue two or three Bishoprickes , and yet you are not content with them , you seeke the Lands of my Earledome . My Lord , quoth the Bishop , your Earledome is swolne so bigg with the Lands of the Church , that it will burst if it be not vented . The Bishop intending in a lawfull course to recouer the Lands lost , found that there was no man could giue him better light and knowledge of those things , then O Cane , who had beene great with Tyrone : and to make vse of him was a matter of difficulty ; yet some meanes being vsed to him , he came of his owne accord to the Bishop , and tould him that he could helpe him to the knowledge of that which he sought , but he was afraid of Tyrone : nay said the Bishop , I will not trust you , for I know that one bottle of Aqua vitae will draw you from me to Tyrone . Whereupon hee tooke a Booke and laid it on his head , saying , ter liuro , ter liuro : which as my Lord of Meath said , ( who tould me this story ) is one of the greatest kinde of affirming a truth which the Irish haue , and after this ceremony performed , they keepe their promise : O Cane vsing this ceremony , promised to reu●ale all that hee knew in that matter , if hee would on the other side promise him to saue him from the violence of Tyrone , and not to deliuer him into England ; which he promised to doe . Whereupon the Bishop resolued to bring him to the Councell of Ireland , there to take his confession ; as they came along by Dungannon , Tyrones Sonne came forth with sixteene horsemen , but finding the Bishop well appointed and guarded with men , tould him that he came forth onely to attend his Lordship some part of the way , and so after , he rode with him a reasonable way , tooke his leaue and returned . The Bishop feared that hee came to take O Cane from him , and thought that he meant to doe it , if the Bishop had not beene better prouided then he was . Thus they comming peaceably to the Councell , the confession of O Cane was taken . After this , Processe were sent to Tyrone to warne him to come at an appointed time , to answere to the suit of the Lord Bishop of Derry . There was no other intention then , but in a peaceable manner to bring the suit to a triall . But behold the burthen of an euill conscience . Tyrone had entred into a new conspiracie , to raise another rebellion ; of this conspiracy was O Cane . This thing was secret , the Councell knew nothing of it . Tyrone being serued with Processe to answere the suit , began to suspect that this was but a plot to draw him in ; that surely all the treason was reuealed by O Cane , whom he knew to be of the conspiracy : that the pretence was a Processe , and a triall in law , but the intent was to haue his head . Vpon this bare suspition , Tyrone resolued with such other as was in the conspiracy to flye , & therupon fled out of Ireland with his confederates , & lost al those lands in the North of Ireland , which by his Mies . autority , & the diligence of his Mies . subiects which haue been vndertakers , are now planted with a more ciuill people , then before . This story of Tyrone , being compared with that of Stucley , & other Irish commotions , may proue the implacable mind of the Pope ; and the fauour of God in deliuering vs. Stucley by the prouidence of God was turned another way , & came not into Ireland , as he purposed : they who came were euer destroyed . But no enemy did euer more hurt there , then Tyrone . But when the accompt is cast vp ; what haue all the aduersaries of England got in the end ? They haue , like secret serpents nibled at the heel . And indeed this hath bin the practise of the ould Serpent , in troubling the Church . And we haue both warning of his malice , & a promise of deliuerance , & in the end to tread on his head , that now biteth at our heels . The womans seed shal break the serpents head , but the serpent shal bruise his heel . The promise is fulfilled in Christ Iesus our head , and yet by the Apostle extended to the Church , Rom. 16. 20. The God of peace shall tread Satan vnder your feet shortly . It is true , that this is done in a spirituall battell , wherin Satan & sin shall be ouerthrown : yet to comfort his Church , and to teach vs to stay with patience the finall fulfilling of his promises , he doth in the meane time send many deliuerances to his Church , and many times beateth down Satan & Satans instruments vnder the feet of his Church . For is not this a treading down of Satans head , when we see al the instruments that Satan hath stirred vp to our destruction , to be by the hand of God beaten & trodden to dust ? Verely , vnto vs it is a signe of comfort , & that from the Lord , but to our aduersaries a sign of seare . The true Church of God hath a priuiledge aboue others in this world , though persecuted in & by this euill world , yet there appeareth alwaies an eminent priuiledge of the Church . Whē the Iewes were Gods Church , this appeared among them , what was their priuiledge ? They were called by God from & before al other nations , not because they were stronger or greater , or wiser , but because God would fulfill his promise to their Fathers . And to them were committed the Oracles of God ; & as the Apostle doth inlarge the same thing , to them pertained the adoption , & theglory , & the couenants , and the giuing of the law , & the seruice of God , and the promises . In all which may appeare what God did for them , and what he doth for his Church alwaies : but what are they to doe to God ? onely to worship him according to these oracles , this law , these couenants , these promises , which God hath giuen them . By these things then may the Church be knowne , we may add another thing to these , whereby we finde that God would alwaies be knowne to be the God of his people , of his Church ; that is , a miraculous protection of his Church , and strange deliuerance out of dangers . This miraculous protection and deliuerance , God shewed to Israel d●uers waies ; and this hath he like wise shewed to the Church of Christians , and then especially when the Church hath beene most oppugned . And this mercy hath God declared to no Church more , then to the Church of England : wee haue the Oracles of God among vs , and these wee labour to preserue without mixture , that no Oracles of men may be ioyned with them in any equality . This we professe , and for this we suffer . This is our glory , that wee suffer as the Church of God hath all waies suffered . This is our glory , that we are persecuted by a people that haue forsaken their God. For they that haue forsaken ●he onely preferment by the Oracles of God committed to their trust , and haue against that trust , thrust in mens Oracles , mens traditions to match the Oracles of God in equall authority : they who worship not God according to Gods Oracles deliuered to them , but according to their owne inuentions ; these men haue forsaken their God. And these bee they that glory so much of the name of the Catholike Church against vs , God knoweth his Church ; for the Lord knoweth who are his : But our aduersaries deale not with God to please him , but with men to deceiue them . If they should deceiue some men with the maske , and with the empty title o● the Catholike Church , what haue they gotten thereby ? God is not deceiued , and God will in his time make it knowne where his Catholike Church is . God will not haue his Catholike Church maintained with lyes , with wicked and vngratious Practises , with treasons and rebellions , with conspiracies ; they who practise such things , can neuer proue themselues to bee the Catholike Church ; but the true Catholike Church is knowne by holding the Oracles of God , by worshipping God according to his own Oracles , by suffering patiently the practises of wicked men , by committing their cause to God , by trusting in God , and in the power of his might , and by miraculous deliuerances out of danger by the onely hand and power of God. This holy and heauenly protection of God of the Church of England , may plainely proue vnto all the world , that the Church of England is a part and true member of that Catholike Church that serueth God in truth and sincerity , enioying those priuiledges and fauours which God doth vouchsafe to no people , sauing to his owne Church . Now let the Pope goe on in his course , and fulfill his measure : let him honour wretched and wicked rebels , the scum of the earth : let him send a peacockes taile , as he did to Stucley , let him send a plume of Phoenix seathers , as hee did to Tyrone ( if they were Phoenix feathers , or if the Pope did not collude in one thing , as that Fryer did in another thing , who vndertooke to shew to the people a feather of the wing of the Angell Gahriell ; a plume of whose feathers was more befitting the Pope to send , if his holinesse hath such command ouer Angels , as they say he hath . ) Let them I say proceed in the workes of darkenesse as they haue done , and as they continue to doe : let vs trust in the Lord , who hath manifested to all the world by his great , mercifull , and manifold deliuerances , that hee hath taken the protection of vs. And as he hath done hitherto , assuredly he will doe to the end , if we faile not : for God will not forsake vs , if we forsake not him . Indeed if we forsake him , and fall away from the truth of Religion , in the Church , and from the execution of iustice in the State ; and from obedience to the faith : then may wee loose our part in God , and loose our confidence in his helpe , and loose the blessed benefit of his protect● on . They can neuer preua●le against vs by any other way , then by our forsaking of God. When Balac the King of Moab , had sent for Balaam the false Prophet , and by him vnderstood that it was impossible for him to preuaile against Israel , though Balaam was sent to curse them : At last hee was informed by his false Prophet Balaam , that there was no hope to preuaile against Israel , vnlesse there were some meanes deuised to draw Israel into sinne against God , and so would God be offended with them , and then might their aduersaries preuaile against them : this aduise was most pernicious against Israel . For the women of Moab were sent among the Israelites to intise them both to bodily and spirituall fornication . And this indeed prouoked Gods anger : and therefore the Lord commanded Israel to vexe the Midia●nites , and to smite them , for they trouble you with their wiles . The King of Spaine hath proued Balaam the false Prophet , the Pope of Rome , to curse the Church and State of England : hee hath beene as greedily bent to curse England , as euer Balaam was to curse Israel . His curses by Gods goodnesse haue beene turned into blessings vpon vs. The more hee hath cursed , the more haue wee receiued blessings from God. The Pope perceiuing that his curses cannot preuaile against vs , hath entred into the consultation of Balaam the false Prophet , to send among vs Priests and Iesuites secretly , who as they say , are well acquainted both with carnall and spirituall fornication . These come among vs and trouble vs with their wiles . And if by their wiles we be once drawn away from God , then may they preuaile , but not otherwise then as the d●uell hath sometimes permission to preuaile against Gods people . But so long as wee stand the Church of God , holding the Oracles of God committed to vs , morshipping . God according to the rules of the holy doctrine , wee may with ioy of h●●rt expect the protection of God as we haue had . Of these things what can our aduersaries deny ? Can they deny that wee haue the Oracles of God among vs , onely reuerencing them ? Can they deny the miraculous pro●●ction of God ouer vs from time to time , against all their wicked practises ? let our enemies be iudges herein . Can they deny that the Pope hath runne the course of false Balaam against vs ? Can they deny that their Priests and Iesuites come creeping in among vs , to draw vs away from God to bee partakers with them in their superstition and idolatry ? these things are manifest to the world , and to their owne consciences : then we leaue them vnto the seruice of their Balaam , let them leaue vs to the seruice of our God. CHAPTER XV. QVeene Elizabeth after so many bloudy and dangerous practises attempted against her , being mightily protected by God , ended her dayes in peace and safety : The enemy was not permitted to hurt her , with all their bloudy and barbarous practises . After her , succeeded our peaceable Salomon , King Iames , who laboured to establish peace , if it might bee : But when hee spake of peace , they prepared themselues for warre . He was first encountred with such a practise , whereof because I know not the truth and bottome , I must follow such relations as I finde . King Iames our●gracious Soueraigne , being called into the right of his owne inheritance , by the great and admirable applause and affections of all good men from the highest to the lowest of England : And declaring his constant resolution for the maintenance of Religion , deferred his Coronation till Saint Iames day . In the meane time some vnquiet spirits entred into a conspiracy , ( their vaine hopes for aduancing of their Religion , failing ) their designe as is said , was to surprize the King , and Prince Henry . Of forces they presumed , meaning to retaine them prisoners in the Tower , and with treasures therin to maintaine their intent , or to carry them to Douer Castle , and there by violence , either to obtaine their owne pardons , a tolleration of Religion , and a remouall of some Counsellors of state , or else to put some other proiect in execution . To conceale this treason , Watson the Priest deuised oathes for secrecie , and himselfe with Clark , another Priest taught ; that the act was lawfull , being done before the Coronation : for that the King was no King before hee was annointed , and the Crowne solemnly set vpon his head . The other persons inuolued in this practise , were Henry Brooke , Lord Cobham , Thomas Lord Gray of Wilton , Sir Walter Ralegh , Sir Griffin Markham , Sir Edward Parham , George Brooke , Bartholomew Brookesby , and Anthony Coply . All which were apprehended and committed . The sicknesse being then rife in London , the Tearme was kept at Winchester , the place designed for their arraignement , whether they were conueied vnder strong guard . The first brought to triall was George Brooke , brother to the Lord Cobham , Sir Griffin Markham , Sir Edward Parham , Brooksly , Coply , Watson and Clark. The inditement was , that they had conspired , first to destroy the King ; then to raise rebellion , to alter Religion , to subuert the State , to procure forraine inuasion . These their intents they had made known to the Lord Gray , whom they intended to make Earle Marshall of England , Watson Lord Chancelour , Georke Brookes Lord Treasurer , Markham Secretary : that with the King the Lords also should be surprized in their Chambers at Greenwich , and the Lord Maior and Aldermen of London should be sent for , and so shut vp in the Tower. George Brooke answered , that he had commission from the King to doe that he did , onely to trie faithfull subiects ; but being required to shew his Commission , hee could produce none . Sir Griffin Markham , excepting onely the imputation of bloud , confessed his offence penitently ; alledging it was through a discontented minde , and desired the Lords to bee a meane to the King for mercy Watson and Clark , ( the former of which confessed that he had drawne all those Gentlemen into those plots ) like true Roman Priests , auerred that they held the King for no King , vntill hee was crowned : and therefore it could not be treason : alledging that Saul was no King , till hee was chosen in Mispeh , though hee had beene annointed in Ramoth by the Prophet Samuel . Neither Ieroboam , who in the dayes of Salomon had beene confirmed by the Prophet to raigne ouer Israel , vntill the people made him King , vpon the foolish answere of Rehoboam : making no difference betweene the mediate and ordinary succession of lawfull Kings in Common-wealths established : and those which God himselfe extraordinarily aduanced to be scourges to an vngratefull land . It was tould them that in England the King neuer dieth , that there is no interregnum , that the Coronation is but a ceremony to shew the King to the people . Two dayes after was Sir Walter Ralegh brought to the barre , hee was indited for combining with the Lord Cobham ( his accuser as it was said in the foresaid designes ) he pleaded , not guilty , and so stood for his purgation . Hee pleaded for himselfe a long time , and with some admiration of men , who thought that a man of such vnderstanding would hardly bee drawne into a plot so foule , and so foolish : yet hee was found guilty , and had sentence of death . The like iudgement , a few dayes after , passed vpon the Lord Cobham and Gray , arraigned on two seuerall dayes . The former was indited for combining with Sir Walter Ralegh , and George Brooke to procure forces from the King of Spaine , and the Arch-Duke for inuasion : the other for ioyning with the foresaid Priests , Knights , and Gentlemen in their conspiracies . Sir Edward Parham was only acquitted by the Iury. Of the rest , onely three died . Watson , Clark , and George Brooke . Watson had before in Print laid open at large the treasonable practises of the Iesuites , and at his death left this suspition on them , that they in reuenge , had cunningly drawne him into this action , which brought him to his end . After this the Lords Cobham and Gray , and Sir Griffin Markham were by a Warrant to be executed the Friday next . But the King inclined to mercy , sent at the day appointed a Pardon for them ; the manner whereof was such , as gaue vnexpected ioy to them that looked for nothing but death . The Pardon was brought to the place where they were to be executed , by Master Gibb a Gentleman , so secretly , that none present vnderstood any thing thereof : Sir Griffin Markham was first brought to the Scaffold ( erected in the Castle Greene , ) and made himselfe ready for the stroke of the Axe . When secretly Master Gibb deliuered to the High Shiriffe the Kings warrant to the contrary ; who vnderstanding his Maiesties intent , tooke backe the prisoner ( as if he were first to confront the two Lords , vpon some seruice of the King ) and brought him vnto the Castle Hall. Then was the Lord Gray brought forth , who hauing poured out his prayers vnto God , at length kneeling downe for the stroke of death , the Sheriffe bad stay , telling the Lord that some further seruice was expected of him ; and thereupon led him likewise into the Castle Hall. The Lord Cobham was last brought forth : who being in preparation , and prayers , the Lord Gray and Sir Gr●ffin were brought backe againe . All the three prisoners appearing together on the Scaffold , the Sheriffe notified his Maiesties warrant for the stay of the execution . At which example of Clemency , vnexpected both of the prisoners and spectators , there arose great shoutes of the people , crying , God saue the King. The condemned wished that they might sacrifice their liues to redeeme their faults , and to repurchase so mercifull a Prince his loue . This attempt seemed to be a matter of lesse danger , because there appeared neither strength to act the businesse intended , nor heads to carry it . But our thankfulnesse must appeare to God for our least deliuerances . It is certaine by their confessions that a great mischiefe was intended , howso●uer they might seeme vnable to effect it . And this we may obserue , that no treason was euer attempted without a Romish Priest. The treasons attempted in England , haue that proper and peculiar marke , to haue a Priest in the practise . CHAPTER XVI . NOw I enter vpon a Narration , which may fully open our aduersaries to the world : wherein appeareth the profundity of malice and cruelty , and vngodlinesse , and whereby all men may vnderstand by what spirit these men are led . The Histories of former times containe no example like it . Which sheweth that wicked inuentions are growne to a greater ripenesse in the Romish generation . And when they are come to their full ripenesse● they themselues may vnderstand what they are to looke for . In the meane time let all men vnderstand the difference betweene the Church of God , and that which in the Scripture is called ecclesia malignantium . That Church of the malignant may sufficiently appeare by all the former practises , but especially by this of the Gunpowder treason . This treason was first thought on in the last yeare of Queene Elizabeth , when Henry Garnet the Superiour of the malignants here , Catesby , and others sent Thomas Winter into Spaine , to negotiate with the Spanish King in the name of the English Catholikes : First to send an army to them , who were now in readinesse to ioyne their forces with his : secondly , to grantsome pensions to sundry persons deuoted to his seruice in England : And thirdly , Winter was to giue aduertisement of the discontents that the young Gentlemen and Soldiers had conceiued vpon the death of Essex , whereby a fit occasion was offered to forward the popish cause . To prosecute this businesse , hee made for his meanes , Father Creswell the leiger Iesuite in Spaine , Don Petro Francesa second secretary to the State , and the Duke of Lerma : all which assured Winter that the office of his imploiment would be very gratefull to his Master . The place of landding concluded vpon by them was Kent or Essex if the Kings Army were great , if otherwise , then Milford hauen in Wales was held fittest . With these and other like pro●ects Winter all this summer followed the King in his progresse . And lastly had answer by the Count Miranda , that the King would bestow an hundreth thousand crownes towards the expedition , halfe thereof to be payed that yeare , and the rest the next Spring , when at the farthest hee meant to set foot in England . On whose behalfe hee willed the English Catholikes to maintaine their promise , whom hee respected ( as was said ) as his owne proper Castilians ; and further desired their continuall aduertisemonts ; if in the meane time it chanced the old Queene to die . Winter thus laden with hopes , returned from Spaine , and acquainted Garnet , Catesby , and Tresham , with what had passed , which they related to others . All were glad to heare the newes , and rested satisfied , expecting the day . But before the next Spring , Queene Elizabeth died . To giue notice of her death , Christopher Wright was from Catesby and others sent into Spaine . Guy Fawkes was likewise sent from Bruxells by Sir William Stanly into Spaine , both of them to prosecute the former negotiation , assuring the Spanish King , that King Iames would runne the same course , and proceed as rigorously against the Catholikes , as the late Queene had done , for whose defence they desired instantly that some Spaniards might bee transported vnto Milford hauen . Where the English Papists would bee forward to assist them , hauing in a readinesse two thousand horse furnished for the enterprise . But the Spa●iard would not now hearken to their motions , or proceed any further to any forcible enterprise In the meane while , the Iesuites had beene tampering to disswade the acceptance of King Iames into England , vrging it that death was rather to be indured , then to admit an heretike . And those that gaue him consent , they held liable to excommunication by the censure of Pope Clement 〈◊〉 . The Papists seeing their great ankerhold to faile them from Spaine , began to enter into more desperate courses . Catesby tooke his ground from the doctrine of Father Parsons : That the whole Schooles both of Diuines and Lawyers , take this position vn●oubtedly to bee beleeued , That if any Christian Prince shall manifestly turne from the Catholike Religion , and desire of seeke to reclaime others from the same , he presently falleth from all princely power and dignity , and that also by vertue and power of the law it selfe both diuine and humane , euen before any sentence pronounced against him by the supreame Pastor and Iudge . And that his Subiects , of what estate or condition soeuer , are freed from all bond of oath of alleageance which at any time they had made vnto him as to their lawfull Prince . Nay , that they both may and ought ( prouided they haue competent strength and force ) cast out such a man from bearing rule among Christians , as an Apostata , an Heretike , a Back-slider , a Reuolter from our Lord Christ , and an enemy to his owne State , and common-wealth ; least perhaps hee might infect others , or by his example or command , turne them from the faith : yea they affirme further , that if a Prince shall but fauour or shew countenance to an Heretike , he presently looseth his Kingdome . By this fiery diuinity of their owne making , or receiuing it from the spirits of error and doctrines of diuels , ( for those things that are taught for doctrines , not being found in the word of God , are doctrines of diuels , much more they that are contrary to the doctrines of Gods word ) by these doctrines the Gunpowder-treason tooke strength . The Parliament dissolued the seauenth of Iuly , and was prorogued vntill the seauenth of February following , Catesby being then at Lambeth , sent for Thomas Winter , who had beene imployed into Spaine , and brake with him vpon the blowing vp of the Parliament house ; who answered , that indeed strooke at the root : but if it should not take effect , said hee , as most of this nature miscarrie , the scandall would be so great , which Catholike religion might hereby sustaine , as not only our enemies , but our friends also would with good reason condemne vs. Catesby answered , the nature of the disease required so sharpe a remedy , and asked him if hee would g●ue his consent . Yes , said he , in this or what else soeuer , he would venture his life . But he proposed difficulties , as want of an house , and of one to carry the mine , noise in the working , and such like . Catesby answered , let vs giue the attempt , and where it ●aileth , passe no further : but first quoth he , because wee will leaue no peaceable and quiet way vntried , you shall goe ouer , and informe the Constable of the state of the Catholikes here in England , intreating him to sollicite his Mai●stie , that the penall lawes may bee recalled , and we admitted into the ra●ke of his other subiects . Withall , you may bring ouer some confident Gentlemen , such as you shall vnderstand best able for this businesse , and named vnto him Master Fawkes . Shortly after , Winter passed the seas , and found the Constable at Bergen neare Dunkirk : where by helpe of Master Owen hee deliuered his message . Whose answere was , that he had strict command from his Master , to doe all good offices for the Catholikes , and for his owne part hee thought himselfe bound in conscience so to doe , and that no good occasion should bee omitted , but hee spake to him nothing of this matter . Returning to Dunkirk with Master Owen they had speech whether the Constable would faithfully helpe them , or no : Owen said , he beleeued nothing lesse , and that they sought onely their own● ends , holding small accompt of Catholikes . Winter told him , that there were many Gentlemen in England , who would not forsake their Countrey vntill they had tried the vttermost . And to add one more to their company , as a fit man both for councell and execution of whatsoeuer they should resolue , wished for Master Fawkes , who as he had heard , was a man of good commendation . Owen told him , the gentleman deserued no lesse , but was at Brussels , and that if he came not , as happily he might before Winters departure , hee would send him shortly after into England . Winter went shortly after to Ostend ; where Sir William Stanly as then was not , but came two dayes after . Winter remained with him three or foure dayes . In which time he asked him , if the Catholikes in England should doe any thing to helpe themselues , whether hee thought the Arch-Duke would second them ? he answered , no. For all those parts w●re so desirous of peace with England , as they would indure no speech of other enterprise . Neither were it fit , said he , to set any pro●ect a foot , now the peace is vpon concluding ▪ Winter told him there was no such resolution , and fell into other speech ; asking him of Master Fawkes , whom Sir William much commended : and as they were in speech , Fawkes came in . Sir William told him , this is the Gentleman you spake of ; and after they had imbraced , Winter told Fawkes , that some good friends of his wished his company in England , and appointed to meet at Dunkirk , where they might conferre . Meeting at Dunkirk , they had conference , and resolued both to come into England . They came first to Catesby : whether came Master Thomas Percy . The first word he spake after he came into their companie , was , Shall we alwaies , Gentlemen , talke , and neuer doe any thing ? Catesby tooke him aside , and had speech of somewhat to be done , so as first they might all take an oath of secrecy ; which within few dayes after , they did . The oath was this : You shall sweare by the blessed Trinity , and by the Sacrament you now purpose to receiue , neuer to disclose , directly nor indirectly , by wo●d or circumstance , the matter that shall he proposed to you to keepe secret , nor desist from the execution thereof , vntill the rest shall giu● you leaue . This oath was first taken by Catesby , Percy , Wright and Fawkes , behinde Saint Clements . After the oath taken , they went into the next roome and heard Masse , and receiued the Sacrament vpon it . That done , Catesby disclosed to Percy , and Winter and Iacke Wright to Fawkes the businesse , for which they tooke the oath , which they approued . Then was Percy sent to take the house , which they vnderstood did belong to one Ferris ; which with some difficulty in the end he obtained , and became Tenant to Whinyard , as Ferris was before . Fawkes vnderwent the name of Master Percy his man , calling himselfe Iohnson ; because his face was most vnknowne , and receiued the keyes of the house , vntill they heard that the Parliament was adiourned to the 7. of February . At which time they all departed seuerall wayes into the Countrey , to meet againe at the beginning of Michaelmas Tearme . It was thought conuenient to haue a house to receiue prouision of powder and wood for the mine ; from which house the prouision might be conueied to that house which Percy had taken : this was taken in Lambeth , and Keyes was appointed the trusty keeper thereof . When they were agreed to begin and set things in order for the mine , they were staied a while , because the Scottish Lords were appointed to sit in conference of the Vnion in Percy his house . The time of their sitting being past , they entred vpon the mine , hauing prouided themselues of baked meats , the lesse to need sending abroad . Whilst they were together , they fell into discourse what they should doe after this deede was done . The first question was , how they might surprise the next heire . The Prince happily would be at Parliament with the King , his Father : how should they then be able to seaze vpon the Duke ? This burden Percy vndertook , that by his acquaintance , he with other Gentlemen would enter the Chamber without suspition , and hauing some doozen others at seuerall doores to expect his comming , and two or three on horsebacke at the Court gate to receiue him , he would vndertake ( the blow being giuen , vntill which hee would attend in the Dukes Chamber ) to carry him safe away : for he supposed most of the Court would be absent , and such as were there , not suspecting , or vnprouided for any such matter . For the Lady Elizabeth , it were easie to surprise her in the country , by drawing friends together at an hunting neare the Lord Harringtons , and Asby Master Catesby his house being not farre off , was a fit place for preparation The next was for money and horses , which if they could prouide in any reasonable measure ( hauing the heire apparant ) and the first knowledge by foure or fiue dayes was oddes sufficient . Then what Lords they should saue from the Parliament , which was first agreed in generall , as many as they could that were Catholikes , or so disposed ; but after they descended to speake of particulars . Next what forraine Princes they should acquaint with this before , or ioyne with after . For this point they agreed , that first they could not inioyne Princes to that secrecy , nor oblige them by oath , so to be secure of their promise ; beside , they knew not whether they will approue the proiect or dislike it . And if they doe allow therof , to prepare before , might beget suspition : and not to prouide vntill the businesse were acted ; the same letter that carried the newes of the thing done , might as well intreat their helpe and furtherance . Spaine is too slow in their preparations to hope any good from the first extremities , and France too neere and to dangerous , who with the Shipping of Holland , we feared of all the world might make away with vs. While they were in the middle of these discourses , they heard that the Parliament would be anew adiourned vntill after Michaelmas , vpon which tidings they brake off both discourse and working . About Candlemas they brought ouer in a Boat the powder which they had prouided at Lambeth , and laid it in Master Percy his house ; because they would haue all their danger in one place . Then falling to their worke in the mine , they came against the stone wall , which was very hard to beat through , at which time they called Kit Wright to their company ; but as they were working vpon the wall they heard a rushing in a Cellar , of remouing of coales . Whereupon they feared that they had beene discouered , and they sent Fawkes to goe to the Cellar ; who finding that the Coales were a selling , and that the Cellar was to bee let , viewing the opportunity thereof for their purpose , Percy went and hired the same for yearely rent . They had before this prouided twenty barrels of powder , which they remoued into the Cellar , and couered them w●th billets and faggots which they had prouided for that purpose . After this they thought fit to send Fawkes to acquaint Sir William Stanly , and Master Owen with this matter , but so that they might receiue the oath of secrecy . The reason why they desired Sir William Stanly should be acquainted herewith , was to haue him with them so soone as he could . And for Master Owen , he might hold good correspondencies after with forraine Princes . Master Fawkes departed about Easter for Flanders , and returned in the end of August . He brought word that Sir William Stanly was not returned from Spaine , so as he vttered the matter onely to Owen , who seemed well pleased with the businesse , but told him that surely Sir William wou●d not bee acquainted with any plot as hauing businesse now a foot in the Court of England ; but he himselfe would be alwaies ready to tell him , and send him away so soone as it were done . About this time Master Percy and Catesby met at the Bathe . Where they agreed that the company being yet but few , Catesby should haue the others authority to call in whom hee thought best . Whereupon he called in Sir Euerard Digby , and after that Master Tresham . The first promised fifteene hundreth pounds , the second two thousand pounds . Master Percy promised all that he could get of the Earle of Northumberlands rents , which was about foure thousand pounds , and to prouide many galloping horses , to the number of ten . Meane while , Fawkes and Winter bought somenew powder , as suspecting the first to bee danke , and conueied it into the Cellar , and set it in order , as they resolued it should stand . Then was the Parliament anew prorogued vntill the fifth of Nouember . So that all of them went down till some tenne dayes before . When Catesby camevp with Fawks to an house by Enfield-chase , called White-webs ; whether Winter came to them . Catesby willed Winter to inquire whether the young Prince came to the Parliament . Winter told him that hee heard that his Grace thought not to be there . Then said Catesby , must we haue our horses bey●nd the water , and prouision of more company to surprise the Prince , and eaue the Duke alone . All things thus prepared : the Saturday of the weeke immediately praeceding the Kings returne , which was vpon Thursday ( being but ten dayes before the Parliament ) The Lord Monteagle , sonne and heire to the Lord Morley , being in his owne lodging ready to goe to supper at seauen of the clocke at night , one of his footmen , whom hee had sent of an errand ouer the street , was met by an vnknowne man of a reasonable tall personage , who deliuered him a Letter , charging him to put it into my Lord his Masters hands : which my Lord no sooner receiued , but that hauing broken it vp , and perceiuing the same to bee of an vnknowne , and somewhat vnlegible hand , and without either date or subscription ; did call one of his men to him for helping him to reade it . But no sooner did he conceiue the strange contents thereof , although he was somewhat perplexed what construction to make of it , ( as whether of a matter of consequence , as indeede it was , or whether some foolish deuised Pasquill by some of his enemies , to skarre him from his attendance at the Parliament ) yet did hee as a most dutifull and l●iall subiect , conclude not to conceale it , what euer might come of it . Whereupon notwithstanding the latenesse and darkenesse of the night in such a season of the yeare , he presently repaired to his Maiesties Pallace at White hall , and there deliuered the same to the Earle of Salisbury his Maiesties principall Secretary . The Earle hauing read the Letter , and heard of the manner of comming of it to his hands , did greatly incourage and commend the Lord for his discretion ; te●ling him plainely , that whatsoeuer the purpose of the Letter might proue hereafter , yet did this accident put him in mind of diuers aduertisements hee had receiued from beyond the seas , wherewith he had acquainted as well the King himselfe , as diuers of his Priuy Councellours , concerning some businesse the Papists were in , both at home and abroad , making preparation for some combination among them against this Parliament time : for inabling them to deliuer at that time to the King some petition for tolleration of Religion , which should be deliuered in some such order , and so well backed , as the King should be loath to refuse their requests ; like the sturdy-beggars crauing almes with one open hand , but carrying a stone in the other in case of refusall . And therefore did the Earle of Salisbury conclude with the Lord Monteagle , that he would in regard of the Kings absence impart the same Letter to some more of his Maiesties Councell . Whe●eof the Lord Monteagle liked well , onely adding this request , by way of protestation , that whatsoeuer the euent hereof might proue , it should not be imputed to him , as proceeding from too light and too sodaine an apprehension , that hee deliuered this Letter being onely moued thereto for demonstration of his ready deuotion and care for preseruation of his Maiestie and the State. And thus did the Earle of Salisbury presently acquaint the Lord Chamberlaine with the said Letter . Whereupon they two in the presence of the Lord Monteagle , calling to minde the former intelligence already mentioned , which seemed to haue some relation with this Letter ; the tender care which they euer had to the preseruation of his Maiesties person , made them apprehend , that some perillous attempt did thereby appeare to be intended against the same , which did the more neerely concerne the Lord Chamberlaine to haue care of , in regard that it doth belong to the charge of his office , to ouersee as well all places of Assembly where his Maiesty is to repaire , as his Highnesse owne priuate houses . And therefore did the said two Councellors conclude , that they should ioyne vnto them three more of the Councell , to wit , the Lord Admirall , the Earles of Worcester and Northampton , to be also particularly acquainted with this accident . Who hauing all of them concurred together to the re-examination of the contents of the said Letter , they did conclude , that how slight a matter it might at the first appeare to be , yet was it not absolutely to be contemned , in respect of the care which it behoued them to haue of the preseruation of his Maiesties person . But yet resolued for two reasons , first to acquaint the King himselfe with the same , before they proceeded to any further inquisition in the matter , as well for the expectation and experience they had of his Maiesties fortunate iudgement in clearing and soluing of obscure riddles and doubtfull mysteries , as also because the more time would in the meane while bee giuen for the practise to ripen , if any was , wherby the discouery might be the more cleare and euident , and the ground of proceeding thereupon more safe , iust , and easie . And so according to their determination did the Earle of Salisbury repaire to the King in his gallery vpon Friday , being Alhallow day , in the afternoon , which was the day after his Maiesties arriuall , and none but himselfe being present with his Highnesse at that time : Where without any other speech or iudgement giuen of the Letter , but onely relating simply the forme of the deliuery thereof , he presented it to his Maiesty ; the contents of the Letter are as followeth . My Lord , out of the loue I beare to some of your friends , I haue a care of your preseruation . Therefore I would aduise you , as you tender your life , to deuise some excuse to shift off your attendance at this Parliament . For God and man haue concurred to punish the wickednesse of this time . And thinke not slightly of this aduertisement , but retire your selfe into your Country , where you may expect the euent in safety : for though there be no appearance of any stirre , yet I say , they shall receiue a terrible blow this Parliament , and yet they shall not see who hurt them . This counsell is not to be contemned , because it may doe you good , and can doe you no harme : for the danger is past as soone as you shall haue burned this Letter . And I hope God will giue you the grace to make good vse of it . To whose holy protection I commend you . The King no sooner read the letter , but after a little pause , and then reading it ouer again , he deliuered his iudgement of it in such sort , as he thought it was not to bee contemned . For that the stile of it seemed to be more quicke and pithy , then is vsuall to be in a pasquill or libell , ( the superfluities of idle braines . ) But the Earle of Salisbury perceiuing the King to apprehend it deeplier then he looked for , knowing his nature ; told him , that he thought by one sentence in it , that it was like to be written by some fool or mad man , reading to him this sentence in it : for the danger is past as soone as you haue burned the Letter : which he said was like to be the saying of a foole . For if the danger was past so soone as the Letter was burnt , then the warning behooued to be of little auaile , when the burning of the Letter might make the danger to bee eschewed . But the King by the contrary considering the former sentence in the Letter . That they should receiue a terrible blow at this Parliament , and yet should not see who hurt them : ioyning it to the sentence immediately following already alleadged , did thereupon coniecture , that the danger mentioned , should bee some sudden danger by blowing vp of powder : for no other insurrection , rebellion , or whatsoeuer other priuate or desperate attempt could be committed , or attempted in time of Parliament , and the authors thereof v●seene , except it were onely by a blowing vp of powder , which might be performed by one base knaue in a darke corner . Whereupon he was moued to interpret and construe the latter sentence in the Letter , ( alleadged by the Earle of Salisbury ) against all ordinary sense and construction in Grammer , as if by these words , for the danger is past as soone as you haue burned the Letter , should be closely vnderstood the sudden and quicknesse of the danger , which should be as quickly performed , and at an end , as that paper should be of bleasing vp in the fire ; turning that word , as soone , to that sense of , as quickly . And therefore wished that before his going to Parliament , the vnder-roomes of the Parliament house might be well and narrowly searched . It must be confessed that God put this vnderstanding in the Kings heart . For albeit now vpon the euent made knowne , a man may easily see that no other construction can bee made of the Letter , then that which the King made : yet before the euent was knowne , the wisest did not apprehend that vnderstanding . And therefore we must acknowledge that God would haue it knowne and brought to knowledge by the King himselfe , that all the body of the Kingdome might rest most vnder God , beholding to the King , their head for the generall deliuerance . The Earle of Salisbury wondring at his Maiesties commentary , which hee knew to be farre contrary to his ordinary and naturall disposition , who did rather euer sinne vpon the other side , in not apprehending nor trusting due aduertisments of practises and perils when hee was duely informed of them , whereby hee had many times drawne himselfe into many desperate dangers , and interpreting rightly this extraordinary caution at this time to proceed from the vigilant care he had of the whole state , more then of his owne person , which could not but haue all perished together if this designement had succeeded : he thought good to dissemble still vnto the King that there had beene any iust cause of such apprehension . And ending the purpose with some merry ieast vpon this subiect , as his custome is , tooke his leaue for that time . But though hee seemed so to neglect it to his Maiestie , yet his customable and watchfull care of the King and the State still boyling within him ; and hauing with the blessed Virgin Mary , laid vp in his heart the Kings so strange iudgement and construction of it , he could not bee at rest till hee acquainted the foresaid Lords what had passed betweene the King and him in priuate . Whereupon they were all so earnest to renew againe the memory of the same purpose to his Maiestie , as it was agreed , that he should the next day being Saturday repaire to his Highnesse . Which hee did in the same priuy Gallery , and renewed the memory thereof , the Lord Chamberlaine then being present with the King. At which time it was determined that the said Lord Chamberlaine should according to his custome and office , view all the Parliament houses both aboue and below , and consider what likelihood or appearance of any such danger might possibly be gathered by the sight of them . But yet as well for staying of idle rumors , as for being the more able to discerne any mystery the nearer that things were in readinesse , his iourney thither was ordained to be deferred till the afternoone before the sitting downe of the Parliament , which was vpon the Munday following . At what time he ( according to his conclusion ) went to the Parliament house , accompanied with the Lord Monteagle , being in zeale to the Kings seruice earnest and curious to see the euent of that accident , whereof he had the fortune to be the first discouerer . Where hauing viewed all the lower roomes , he found in the vault vnder the vpper house great store of prouision of Billets , Faggots , & Coales . And inquiring of Whinyard keeper of the Wardrop , to what vse hee had put those lower roomes , and cellars : he told him that Thomas Percy had hired both the House and part of the Cellar or Vault vnder the same . And that the wood and coale therein was the said Gentlemans owne prouision . Whereupon the Lord Chamberlaine casting his eye aside , perceiued a fellow standing in a corner there , calling himselfe the said Percy his man , and keeper of that house for him , which was Guido Fawkes , the instrument which should haue acted that monstrous tragedy . The Lord Chamberlaine looking vpon all things with an heedfull eye , yet in outward appearance with but a carelesse and racklesse countenance , he presently addressed himselfe to the King in the said priuy Gallery , where in the presence of the Lord Treasurer , the Lord Admirall , the Earles of Worcester , Northampton , and Salisbury , he made his report what he had seene and obserued there . Noting that Monteagle had told him , that hee no sooner heard Thomas Percy named to be the possessour of that house , but considering both his backwardnesse in Religion , and the old dearenesse in friendship betweene himselfe and the said Percy , he did greatly suspect the matter , and that the Letter should come from him . The Lord Chamberlaine also told , that he did not wonder a little at the extraordinary great prouision of wood and coale in that house , where Thomas Percy had so seldome occasion to remaine : as likewise it gaue him in his minde that his man looked like a very tall and desperate fellow . This could not but increase the Kings former apprehension and iealousie . Whereupon he insisted , as before , that the house was narrowly to bee searched , and that those Billets and Coales would bee searched to the bottome , it being most suspitious that they were laid there onely for couering of the powder . Of this same minde also were all the Councellors then present . But vpon the fashion of making the search , was it long debated . For on the one side they were all so iealous of the Kings safety , that they all agreed , that there could not be too much caution vsed for preuenting the danger : And yet on the other part , they were all extreame loath and dainty , that in case this Letter should proue to be nothing but the euaporation of an idle braine , then a curious search being made , and nothing found , should not onely turne to the generall scandall of the King and the State , as being so susp●tious of euery light and friuolous toy , but likewise lay an ill-fauoured imputation vpon the Earle of Northumberland , one of his Maiesties greatest Subiects and Councellors , this Thomas Percy being his kinseman , and most confident familiar . And the rather were they curious vpon this point , knowing how farre the King detested to be thought suspitious or iealous of any of his good subiects , though of the meanest degree . And therefore though they all agreed vpon the maine ground , which was to prouide for the security of the Kings person , yet did they much differ in circumstances , by which this action might bee best carried with lea●t dinne and occasion of slander . But the King himselfe still persisting that there were diuers shrewd appearances , and that a narrow search of those places could preiudice no man that was innocent , he at last plainely resolued them , that either must all the parts of those roomes be narrowly searched , and no possibility of danger left vnexamined , or else hee and they all must resolue not to meddle in it at all , but plainely to goe the next day to the Parliament , and leaue the successe to fortune , which he beleeued they would be loath to take vpon their consciences : for in such a case as this , an halfe-doing was worse then no doing at all . Whereupon it was at last concluded , that nothing should be left vnsearched in those houses . And yet for the better colour and stay of rumor , in case nothing were found , it was thought meet , that vpon a pretence of Whinyards missing some of the Kings stuffe or hangings which he had in keeping , all those roomes should bee narrowly ripped for them . And to this purpose was Sir Thomas Kneuet , ( a Gentleman of his Maiesties priuie Chamber ) imployed , being a Iustice of Peace in Westminster , and one , of whose ancient fidelity both the late Queene , and our now Soueraigne haue had large proofe . Who according to the trust committed vnto him , went about the midnight next after , to the Parliament house , accompan●ed with such a small number as was fit for that ●rrand . But before his entry into the house , finding Thomas Percyes alleadged man standing without the doores , his Cloathes and Bootes on at so dead a time of night , he resolued to apprehend him , as he did , and the●eafter went forward to the searching of the house . Where after hee had caused to be ouerturned some of the Billets and Coales , he first found one of the small Barrels of powder , and after , all the rest , to the number of thirty sixe barrels great and small . And thereafter searching the fellow whom he had taken , found three matches ; and all other instruments fit for blowing vp the powder , ready vpon him ; which made him instantly confesse his owne guiltinesse : declaring also vnto him ▪ that if hee had happened to be within the house , when he tooke him , as he was immediately before ( at the ending of his wo●ke ) hee would not haue failed to haue blowne him vp , house and all . Thus after Sir Thomas had caused the wretch to be surely bound , and well guarded by the company he had brought with him , he himselfe returned back to the Kings Pallace , and gaue warning of his successe to the Lord Chamberlaine , and Earle of Salisbury , who immediately warning the rest of the Councell that lay in the house , as soone as they could get themselues ready , came with their fellow Councellors to the Kings Bed-chamber , being at that time neere foure of the clocke in the morning . And at the first entry of the Kings Chamber doore , the Lord Chamberlaine being not any longer able to conceale his ioy for the preuenting of so great a danger , told the King in a confused hast , that all was found and discouered , and the traitor in hands and fast bound . Then order being first taken for sending for the rest of the Councell that lay in the to●ne , the prisoner himselfe was brought into the house . Where in respect of the strangenesse of the accident , no man was staied from the sight in speaking with him : and within a while after the Counce●● did examine him . Who seeming to put on a Roman-resolution , did both to the Councell , and to euery other person that spake to him that day , appeare so constant and set●ed in his grounds , as they all thought they had found a new Mutius Scaeuola borne in England . For notwithstanding the horrour of the fact , the guilt of his conscience , his sudden surprising , the terrour which should haue strucken him by comming into the presence of so graue a Councell , and the restlesse and confused questions that euery man all that day did vexe him with ; ●et was his countenance so farre from being deiected , as hee often smiled in scornefull manner , not onely auowing the fact , but repenting onely , with the said Scaeuola , his failing in the execution thereof ; whereof hee said , the diuell and not God , was the discouerer : answering quickly to euery mans obiections , scoffing at any idle questions which were propounded to him , and iesting with such as he thought had no authority to examine him . All that day could the Councell get nothing out of him touching his complices , refusing to answer to any such questions which he thought might discouer his plot , & laying all the blame vpon himselfe . Whereunto , he said , he was moued onely for Religion and conscience sake , denying the King to be his lawfull Soueraigne , or the annointed of God , in respect he was an Heretike , and giuing himselfe no other name then Iohn Iohnson , seruant to Thomas Percy . But the next morning being carried to the Tower , hee did not there remaine aboue two or three dayes , being twice or thrice in that space re-examined , and the racke onely offered , and shewed vnto him , when the maske of his Romi●h fortitude did visibly begin to weare and slide off his face . And then did he begin to confesse part of the truth , and thereafter to open the whole matter . Out of his conscience , and especially out of the confession of Thomas Winter haue we drawne the praeceding narration . The confession of Fawkes was taken presently after his apprehension . The confession of Winter was taken the 23. of Nouember , before the Lords of the Councell . They that were first in the treason , and laboured in the mine , were Robert Catesby , Robert Winter , Esquires , Thomas Percy , Thomas Winter , Iohn Wright , Christopher Wright , Guido Fawkes , Gentlemen ; and Bates , Catesbyes man. They that were made acquainted with it , though not personally labouring in the mine , nor in the cellar , were Euerard Digby Knight , Ambrose Rookewood , Francis Tresham , Esquires . Iohn Grant Gentleman , and Robert Keies . The newes was no sooner spread abroad that morning , which was vpon a Tuesday , the 5. of Nouember , and the first day designed for that session of Parliament : but some of those conspirators , namely Winter , and the two Wrights , brethren , thought it high time for them to hasten out of the towne , ( for Catesby was gone the night before , and Percy at foure of the clocke in the morning the same day of the discouery ) and all of them held their course , with more hast then good speed to Warwicke-shire toward Couentry , where the next day morning being Wednesday , and about the same houre that Fawkes was taken in Westminster , one Grant , a Gentleman , hauing associated to him some others of his opinion , all violent Papists , and strong Recusants , came to a stable of one Benock a rider of great horses , and hauing violently broken vp the s●me , carried along with them all the great horses that were therein , to the number of seauen or eight , belonging to diuers Noblemen & Gentlemen of that country , who had put them into the riders hands to be mad● fit for their seruice . And so both that company of them which fled out of London , as also Grant and his complices met altogether at Dunchurch at Sir Euerard Digby his lodging the Tuesday at night after the discouery of this treacherous attempt . The which Digby had likewise for his part appointed a match of hunting to haue beene hunted the next day , which was Wednesday , though his minde was Nimrod-like vpon a farre other manner of hunting , more bent vpon the bloud of reasonable men , then of bruit beasts . This company and hellish society thus conuened , finding their purpose discouered , and their treachery preuented , did resolue to runne a desperate course , and since they could not preuaile by so priuate a blow , to practise by a publike rebellion , either to attain● to their intents , or at least to saue themselues in the throng of others . And therefore gathering all the company they could vnto them , and pretending the quarell of Religion , hauing intercepted such prouision of armour , horses , and powder , as the time could permit , thought by running vp and downe the Country , both to augment peece by peece their number : ( dreaming to themselues that they had the vertue of a snow-ball , which being little at the first , and tumbling downe a great hill , groweth to a great quantity , by increasing it selfe with the snow that it meeteth in the way ) and also that they beginning first this braue shew in one part of the Country should by their sympathy and example stir vp and incourage the rest of their Religion in other parts in England to rise , as they had done there . But when they had gathered their force to the greatest , they came not to the number of fourescore . And yet were they troubled all the houres of the day to keepe and containe their owne seruants from stealing from them . Who notwithstanding of all their care , dai●y left them , being farre infer●our to Gedeons host in number , but f●rre more in faith and iustnesse of the quarrell . And so after that this Catholike troupe had wandred a while through Warwickshire ▪ to Worcestershire , and from thence to the edge and borders of Staffordshire , this gallantly armed band had not the honour at the last to be beaten with a Kings Lieutenant or extraordinary Commissioner sent down for the purpose , but onely by the ordinary Sheriff● of Worcestershire were they all beaten , killed , taken , and dispersed . Wherein ye haue to note this following circumstance so a●mirable , and so ●iuely displaying the greatnesse of Gods iustice , as it could not be concealed without betraying in a manner the glory due to the Almighty for the same . Although diuers of the Kings Proclamations were posted downe after these traitors with all speed possible ; declaring the odiousnesse of the bloudy attempt , the necessity to haue had Percy preserued aliue , if it had beene possible , and the assembly of that rightly-damned crew , now no more darkened conspirators , but open and auowed Rebels : yet the farre distance of the way , ( which was aboue an hundreth miles ) together with the extreame deepnesse thereof , ioyned also with the shortnesse of the day , was the cause that the hearty and louing affections of the Kings good Subiects in those parts preuented the speed of his proclamations . For vpon the third day after the flying downe of these Rebels , which was vpon the Friday next after the discouery of their plot , they were most of them all surprised by the Sheriffe of Worcestershire at Holbeach , about the noone of the day , in manner following . Grant , of whom mention was made before , for the taking of the great horses , who had not all the praeceding time stirred from his owne house till the next morning after the attempt should be put in execution , he then laying his accompt without his Host , ( as the prouerbe is ) that their plott had , without failing , receiued the day before their hoped-for successe , tooke , or rather stole out those Horses for inabling him , and so many of that soul-lesse society that had still remained in the Country neare about him , to make a sudden surprise vpon the Kings elder daughter , the Lady Elizabeth , hauing her residence neare to that place , whom they thought to haue vsed for the colour of their treacherous designe ( his Maiestie her Father , her Mother , and male-Children being all destroyed aboue . ) And to this purpose also had that Nimrod Digby prouided his hunting-match against the same time , that numbers of people being flocked together vpon the pretence thereof , they might the easilier haue brought to passe the sudden surprise of her person . Now the violent taking away of those horses long before day , did seeme to be so great a riot in the eyes of the common people , that knew of no greater mystery : and the bold attempting thereof did ingender such a suspition of some following rebellion in the hearts of the wiser sort , as both great and small began to stirre and arme themselues , vpon this vnlooked-for accident . Among whom Sir Fulk Greuil the elder , Knight , as became one both so ancient in yeeres , and good reputation , and by his office being Deputy Lieuetenant of Warwickshire , though vnable in his body , yet by the zeale and true feruency of his minde , did first apprehend this foresaid riot to bee nothing but the sparkles or sure indices of a following rebellion . Whereupon both stoutly and honestly he took order to get into his owne hands the munition and armour of all such Gentlemen about him , as were either absent from their owne houses , or in doubtfull guard , and also sent such direction to the townes about him , as thereupon did follow the striking of Winter by a poore Smith , who had lik●wise beene taken by those vulgar people , but that he was rescued by the rest of his company , who perceiuing that the Country before them had notice of them , hastened away with losse in their owne sight , sixteene of their followers being taken by the townesmen , and sent presently to the Sheriffe at Warwicke , and from thence to London . But before twelue or sixteene houres past , Catesby , Percy , the Winters , Wrights , Rookwood , and the rest , bringing then the assurance that their maine plot was failed , and bewrayed , whereupon they had builded the golden mountaines of their glorious hopes : they then tooke their last desperate resolution , to flock together in a troupe , and wander as they did , for the reasons aforetold . But as vpon the one part , the zealous dutie to their God and their Soueraigne was so deepely imprinted in the hearts of all the meanest and poorest sort of the people ( although then knowing of no farther mysterie , then such publike misbehauiours , as their owne eyes taught them ) as notwithstanding their faire shewes and pretence of their Catholike cause , no creature , man or woman through all the Country , would once so much as giue them willingly a cup of drinke , or any sort of comfort or support , but with execrations detested them . So on the other part , the Sheriffes of the Shires where-through they wandred , conuening their people with all speed possible , hunted as hotly after them , as the euilnesse of the way , and the vnprouidednesse of their people vpon that sudden could permit them . And so at last after Sir Richard Verney Sheriffe of Warwickeshire had carefully and straightly beene in chase of them to the confines of his County , part of the meaner sort being also apprehended by him : Sir Richard Walsh Sheriffe of Worcestershire did likewise dutifully and hotly pursue them through his Shire . And hauing gotten sure triall of their taking harbour at the house aboue-named , he sent Trumpetters and messengers to them , commanding them in the Kings name to render to him , his Maiesties Minister ; and knowing no more at that time of their guilt , then was publikely visible , did promise vpon their dutifull and obedient rendring to him , to intercede at the Kings hands for the sparing of their liues ; who receiued onely from them this scornefull answere ( they being better witnesses to themselues of their inward euil consciences ) that he had need of better assistance , then of those few numbers that were with him , before hee could be able to command or controll them . But here fell the wondrous worke of Gods iustice , that while this message passed betweene the Sheriffe and them : the Sheriffe and his peoples zeale being iustly kindled and augmented by their arrogant answer , and so they preparing themselues to giue a furious assault : and the other party making themselues ready within the house to performe their promise by a defence as resolute ; it pleased God that in the mending of the fire in their Chamber , one small sparke should flye out , & light among lesse then two pound weight of Powder , which was drying a little from the Chimney : which being thereby blowne vp , so maimed the faces of some of the principall rebels , and the hands and sides of other of them ( blowing vp with it also a great bag full of powder , which notwithstanding neuer tooke fire ) as they were not onely disabled and discouraged hereby from any farther resistance , in respect Catesby himselfe , Rookwood , Grant , and diuers others , of greatest accompt among them , were thereby made vnable for defence , but also wonderfully stricken with amazement in their guilty consciences , calling to memory how God had iustly punished them with that same instrument , which they should haue vsed for the effectuating of so great a sinne ; according to the ould saying , In quo peccamus , in eodem plectimur . Inasmuch as they presently ( see the wonderfull power of Gods iustice vpon guilty consciences ) did all fall downe vpon their knees praying God to pardon them for their bloudy enterprise . And after that , giuing ouer any further debate , opened the gate , suffered the Sheriffes people to rush in furiously among them , and desperately sought their owne present destruction ; The three specialls of them ioyning backs together , Catesby , Percy , and Winter ; whereof two with one shot , Catesby and Percy , were slaine , Winter was taken and saued aliue . And thus these resolute and high-aspiring Catholikes , who dreamed of no lesse then the destruction of Kings and kingdomes , and promised to themselues no lower estate , then the gouernment of great and ancient Monarchies , were miserably defeated and quite ouerthrowne in an instant , falling into the pit which they had prepared for others ; And so fulfilling that sentence which his Maiestie did in a manner prophesie of them , in his oration to the Parliament : some presently slaine , others deadly wounded , stripped of their cloathes , left lying miserably naked , and so dying rather of cold , then of the danger of their wounds ; and the rest that either were whole , or but lightly hurt , taken and led prisoners by the Sheriffe , the ordinary Minister of Iustice , to the Go●le , the ordinary place euen of the basest malefactors ; where they remained ti●l their sending vp to London , being met with a huge confluence of people of all sorts , desirous to see them , as the rarest sort of Monsters : fooles to laugh at them , women and children to wonder , all the common people to gaze , the wiser sort to satisfie their curiositie in seeing the outward cases of so vnheard-of a villany ; and generally all sorts of people to satiate and fill their eyes with the sight of them , whom in their harts they so farre admired and detested , seruing so for a fearefull and publick spectacle of Gods fierce wrath and iust indignation . They liued blindely , they practisea diuellishly , they dyed desperately ; Their memory is cursed throughout all generations . Now what haue our aduersaries to say to these , or what can wee say to these things , but that there is a God in heauen , that destroyeth all the purposes of the Pope on earth ? whatsoeuer haue beene attempted against vs , the Pope is firme on their side ; God hath manifested himselfe many waies to be on our side . What cause haue we then , & how many waies are we prouoked to trust in God , to loue him , to worship him , that so miraculously hath defended vs ? to cleaue with all singlenes of heart to that cause that hath bin so mightily maintayned by Gods hand and power ? And what cause haue our adu●rsaries to examine themselues , and more narrowly to examine the cause which God by so many iudgements hath condemned ? The people of Israel were mightily protected by the hand of God , & so long as they truely serued God al their aduersaries could neuer preuaile against them , they were defended by power from aboue , God did watch ouer them ; but when they fell from God , God did suffer them to fall into the hands of their enemies . There will hardly be found any president euen among the people of God , that for so many yeeres together they haue bin continually deliuered from so many , so cruelly intended , so dangerous assaults . The deepest deuises of malice , reaching euen from hell vnto hellish men vpon earth haue beene practised against vs , as this last which came from the deepenesse of Satan : wherein without sword or speare , without any shew of warlike preparations , their hellish deuise was at one blow to root out religion , to destroy the state , the head with the body , the King with the stat● , the Father of our Country , the Mother of our Country , the oliue branches the hopefull succession of our King , the Reuerend Clergy , the Honourable Nobility , the faithfull Councellors , the graue Iudges , the greatest part of our Knights and Gentry , the choisest Burgesses , the Officers of the Crowne , Councell , Signet , S●ales , and of other seates of iudgement , the learned Lawyers , with an infinite number of common people , the Hall of iustice , the houses of Parliament , the Church vsed for the Coronation of our Kings , the monuments of our former Princes , all Records of Parliament , and of euery particular mans right , with a great number of charters , and other things of this nature , all these things had the diuell by his agents deuised at one secret blow to destroy . If the Lord had not beene on our side , may Israel now say , if the Lord had not beene on our side when men rose vp against vs , they had then swallowed vs vp quicke , when their wrath was kindled against vs : praised be the Lord which hath not giuen vs vp a prey to their teeth , our soule is escaped as a Bird out of the snare of the Fowlers ; the snare is broken , and we are deliuered : our helpe is in the name of the Lord , which hath made heauen and earth . We labour against the Papists to proue our Church a true Church of God : They on the other side labour to proue themselues the onely Catholike Church , and our assemblies to be , as they call them , assemblies of Heretikes . God hath determined this controuersie most euiden●ly by his word , and most powerfully from heauen , by his continuall protection of vs , and destruction of all the wicked practises which they haue attempted against vs. Was there euer any cause in the world so strongly ma●ntained on the one side , as our cause hath beene ? was there euer any execrable practises in the world so pow●rfu●ly condemned from heauen , as their practises haue beene ? God open their eyes , that they may see and vnderstand that they fight against God. The Church of Rome , so long as it stood the Church of God , did neuer practise either by open warres , or by secret conspiracies to destroy Kings , and subuert Kingdomes : but by the preaching of Gods word , by examples of piety , and sanctimony , laboured to draw the ignorant vnto the knowledge and obedience of the truth : that course is now vtterly forsaken of them ; for how can they teach the truth to others , that are themselues in ignorance and in the shadow of death ? or how can they giue examples of an holy life , whose whole practise and conuersation is in bloud , in malice , in wicked and wretched actions ? And will they neuer vnderstand that they who practise such things can not inherit the Kingdome of God ? cannot be the Church of God ? cannot pray to God , or expect any blessing from him vpon their execrable practises ? there is a manifest change of their Church , and they will not see it . They aske vs , when was this change , vnder what King , vnder what Emperour , vnder what Pope ? But if they were wise , they would first inquire whether there be a change or no ? and then inquire further of the time and manner of it . We say that which no man can deny , that there is a notorious change : this is euident , for the Church of old neuer allowed the cruelty , the impiety , the execrable wickednesse which is daily practised by the great Masters of the Church of Rome , and allowed and approued by the Pope . Then there is a change , & it is euident to all . But this is a change of manners of the Church , not of the doctrines . If therefore they demand of vs , how a change of the doctrines may be proued : We are able to point out from time to time that the doctrines which they haue inuented , were neuer heard of in the Church before such times as wee are able to point at . Master Iewell the reuerend Bishop of Salisbury , for piety and learning the mirrour of his time , hath made full and faire proofe , that of those Articles wherein he challenged all the Learne● of the Church of Rome , not one of them was euer taught in the Church before the 〈◊〉 of Christ 600. his proofes stand vnanswered to this day Though Master 〈◊〉 ha●● . done his best to examine them , who wanted neither learning nor eloquence , bu● onely trut● wanting on his side , the challenge is still made good . We are also able to point to another time , before the year of Christ 1000. many of the gr●atest & grossest errors in popery was neuer taught or heard ●n the Church : as the doctrines of transubstantiatio● , of the reall presence , as it is vnderstood in the Church of Rome , of the Popes power to depose Kings , and absolue their subiects f●o● their allegeance , or to war●ant their subiects to rebell ●gainst them , of he doctrines of Grace , and iustification as now they are taught in the Church of Rome , of the doctrine of merits whether ex congruo , or condigro , of the seauen sacraments , and many other of this nature , of which we are assured that not one of them can be proued euer to haue beene taught or heard of in the Church before the yeare of Christ one thousand . Wee are further able to point to another time , before which the rule of faith was neuer changed in the Church , this was their last attempt in the points of Doctrine , a desperate attempt against the truth . For from the Apostles time , till the Councell of Trent , the rule of faith was euer held in the Church one and the same ; that is , the doctrine contained in the sacred canonicall Scriptures : that this onely rule of faith was held in the Church till the Councell of Tr●nt , it is euidently proued by the full consent of the ancient Fathers , and moreouer by the confession of all Writers in the Church of Rome before the Councell of Trent : such as were a Bernard , b Peter Lumbard c Thomas Aquin●s , d Iohann●s Scotus , e Durandus , f Clemens 1. Pope , g Cardinalis Cameracensis , i Iohn Gerson , k C●nradus Clingius , l Ios. Acosta . m Alfonsus de castre , and many others . To repeat the testim●n●es of al● , would bee tedious . Let it suffice to repeate one testimonie of Aquinas . wherein all the rest agree . Aquinas in the first place cited saith : Prophetarum & Apostolorum doctr●na dicitur canonica , quia est regula intellectus nostri , & ideo nullus aliter debet docere ; that is , the Doctrine of the Prophets and Apostles is called canonicall , because it is the rule of our vnderstanding , and therefore no man ought to teach otherwise . And in the second place cited , he saith : Innititur fides nostra reuelationi Apostolis & Prophetis factae ; that is , our faith resteth vpon the reuelation made to the Apos●les and Prophets . Then , traditions was neuer accounted the rule of our vnderstanding , or that whereupon our faith must rest , though the same be more fully pr●ued out of the Scriptures themselues , and from a full consent of the ancient Fathers , as is otherwhere manifested : yet this I thought here might suffice to declare the opinions of them that liued in the Church of Rome next before the Councell of Trent , as many of these did , which I haue before named . So that this is euident , the rule of faith was neuer altered in the Church of Rome before the Councell of Trent . Then did they alter this rule , by putting traditions of their Church into the rule of faith , and Lucifer-like matching , equalizing and mating the wisedome of God with their owne follies . Then all is changed , when the manners of the Church , the doctrines of the Church , and the very rule of faith is changed . What greater change may be looked for hereafter in the Church of Antichrist , I know not ; but this is sufficient to moue vs to forsake them as the congregation of the impious , the Church of the malignant . And because they haue forsaken God and his truth , therefore by the iust iudgement of God are they permitted to runne into so many foule errors , and such wicked and execrable practises , that neither Christians nor heathen , guided onely by the light of nature could euer approue . If they say , that we also haue our faults and sinnes : I answere , that when w● turne our selues to consider our sinnes against God , wee all finde our selues guilty , and not able to answere one of a thousand that he ma● iustly charge vs withall . Our vnthankefulnesse to him is so great for his manifold blessings , and wonderfull protection ; our sinnes we conceale not from him , wee acknowledge vnto God , that if he lay his rod vpon vs as we haue deserued , if he should cast our l●nd ba●ke againe into that former blindnesse wherein it lay in popery , God is iust , wee haue d●serued great punishments . But if wee turne our selues vnto another consideration , comparing our religion with theirs , our practises with theirs , then I say , though we cannot iustifie our selues before God , yet are we able to iustifie our selues in respect of them . Let our enemies be our iudges . When euill is committed among vs , it is punished , and therein we reioyce , that euill is punished . It was neuer found that execrable practises were approued by vs , for that were to forsake religion : but the most wicked practises that haue beene heard of , are not onely committed by them , but approued , yea and commended : as the killing of Henry 3. of France was practised by a Fryer , and commended by the Pope . These bee the sinnes that doe ripen them for Gods iudgements . For the time will come when great Babylon shall come in remembrance before the Lord , to giue vnto her the cup of Wine of the fiercenesse of his wrath : and againe , therefore shall her plagues come at one day , death , and sorrow , and famine , and she shall bee burnt with fire ; for strong is the Lord God which will condemne her . In the meane time we wait vpon God , and we doe in humblenesse of heart offer vp to God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing , that it pleased him of his goodnesse and vnsearchable mercies towards vs , to call vs out of Babylon , to giue vs hearts to obey his calling , to make choise of this Church which himselfe hath planted in Great Britaine , to inable it to stand against all the furious rage and wicked practises of the Pope and his adherents . The Conclusion . Some Considerations proposed to such as are not well affected to Religion . 1 KIngs and States , when they are miraculously protected by the hand of God , and deliuered from great dangers , may vnderstand what blessing they haue by a Church planted in their State. The Church bringeth the blessing to the State : because God regardeth them that are faithfull to him , and for their fakes blesseth the whole . 2 This Church that bringeth such a blessing to States , is much questioned now , where it is , and how to finde it : for diuers striue for it , and the true Church is but One. 3 That is t●e true Church that hath h●●d the ru●e of Fa●th , from the Apostles time : That is the false Church , that ha●h changed that ru●e . 4 Who hold this rule , and who n●t , may be knowne by the holy Doctrines contained in the Scripture , ex consanguinitate doctrinae . 5 Learni●g is nec●ssary to inable a man to iudge aright of these th●●gs : but Learning may be also in men that are corrupt and vng●dly . And therefore a man can neuer be we●l ●nabled to iudge of these things , without the Spirit of God directing his Learning . 6 Th● true Church is ruled by the Spirit of God , and preserued from errours and heresies , against which the gates of hell shall not preuaile : 7 A lay man , that hath the Spirit of God , is better able to iudge of the Church , and of the members thereof ▪ then a man in Ecclesiasticall function , that hath not the Spirit of God. 8 They that are contentious , seditious , cruel● , m●licious , vncle●ne , adulterers , idolaters , murt●er●rs , or such like , haue not the Spirit of God The reason is euident , because these , and such like , are the fr●its of the flesh , contrary to the fruits of the spirit . 9 From these principles if the Princes that are of the Romish religion wou●d be pleased to ex●m●ne Themselues , their Religion , their best learned and religious men , their Doctrines , their Pr●ctis●s ; ●hey might b● a ●enerous search easily finde w●ere is Gods Church , and where is Gods Spirit . 10 Withall they may be pleased to consider the Workes of God , his protection and miraculous defence of his Church ; which miraculous defence hath appeared here ouer the Church of England , as also elsewhere ; but more conspicuous here , more illustrious examples of Gods mercy will hardly be found any where : God hath for many yeeres deliuered this Church , preserued vs in peace when all the nations about vs haue beene in bloudy warres . 11 It cannot be proued that God did euer in such manner , and so many waies defend a Nation , but onely there where he had a people of his owne , his t●ue Church . 12 It can neuer be proued that they that professe and practise malice , cru●lty , sedition , idolatrie , and such other workes of the flesh , are the true Church of Christ. 13 They that make falshood their refuge , and hide themselues vnder vanitie , haue no cause to boast themselues to be the Catholike Church . If wee should rehearse the strange lyes which they haue invented against Luther , Caluin , Beza , against d●uers reuerend Bishops , whereof some are departed , some yet liuing , against the Church and State of England , it would fill a Booke to speake of their particular lyes . They vnderstand wel● enough whom they serue herein , their practise is to lye , their hope is that euery lye cannot be examined by the common people , they care not though it be found out to be a lye by some , so it be not found by the multitude , whom to de●ciue is their chiefe care ; not respecting God , nor truth , nor Gods Church , which is the pillar of truth , and may not bee maintained with lyes . 14 How the Pope , the Iesuites , the whole Church of Rome is well knowne by the fruits of the flesh , and how the fruits of the spirit of God could neuer for these many hundreth yeares be obserued in them , I leaue to the consciences of all to consider , but especially to the great Iudge that must iudge them and vs. Whose blessed and ioyfull comming , the true Chur●h doth loue and wait-for in faith and patience . FINIS . Errata . In the summarie cap. 14. for who inforced the Bishop , r. who informed the Bishop . Page 11. for E●communicate , r. Excommunication . p. 4. ● . for sweare , r. sware p. 76 for did tare , r. did teare . p. 78. for othermens , r. other meanes . p. 166. for all Mellifont , r. at Mellifont . p. 206. for out of his conscience , r. out of his confession . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A17981-e2700 She entred Anno. 1558. 1 Sam. 2. 30. An. Dō . 1560. This Bull was dated Anno Dom. 1569. Quinto Cal : Mar● . Notes for div A17981-e3900 Apoc. 6. 10. Psal. 59. 5. Psal. 124. 6. An. Dō . 1569. An. Dō . 1569. Notes for div A17981-e6260 An ▪ Dō . 1569. An : Dō . 1570. An : Dō 1571. An ▪ Dō . 1572. An : Dō . 1576. An : Dō . 1577. He died Anno Dom. 1578. Notes for div A17981-e8280 An : Dō . 1572. Gregor . 13. An : Dō . 1578. Notes for div A17981-e9580 An : Dō 1579. An. Dō . 1579. An : Dō . 1580. 2 Thes. 2. Notes for div A17981-e12430 An : Dō . 1580. An : Dō . 1582. Lib. 1. cap. 9. contr . Epist. Parmen . Math. 5. Ibid. t●p . 10. Gal. 5. 19. An : Dō . 1584. Throgmorton . An : Dō . 1584. Notes for div A17981-e16250 Psal. 58. 11. An : Dō . 1585. Notes for div A17981-e18580 An : Dō . 1586. Notes for div A17981-e23140 An : Dō . 1587. Notes for div A17981-e24440 A. D. 1588. Octogesimus octavus mirabilis annus . Notes for div A17981-e27770 Psal. 121. Psal. III. Psal. 74. 19. Notes for div A17981-e31970 A●●● 1597. Anno 1598. Notes for div A17981-e33390 Anno 1599. Anno 1600. Anno 1601. Charles Mount. Gen. 3. 15. Rom. 3. 2. Rom. 9. 4. Numb . 25. 17. Notes for div A17981-e37930 Anno 1603. Notes for div A17981-e39150 Odiui ecclesi●m malignantium . Psal. 25. ● . in edit . vul●ata . In his Booke Philopater . Sect. 2. Nouemb. 5. Anno 1605. Anno 1605. Holbeach in Staffordshire , the house of Stephen Littleton . Psal. 124. a I● cant . ca●t . serm . 30 b Lib. 1. sent . dist . 1 c In ● ad Timoth. cap. 6. et Sum. par . 1. q. 1. a● . 8. d In prolog Sent. q 2. e Praef in Sent. f Distinct. 37. c. 14. g 1 Sent q. 1. art . 3. cor●●l lit . H. i Dec. m : sub vtraque specie . k Locor . lib. 3. c. 29. l Dereuelat Antichr . apud Posseuin Biblioth , sel●ct . lib. 2. cap. 2● . m Lib 13. verbo , Scriptura . Apoc. 16. 19. Apoc. 18. 8. 
A91237	----	The opening of the great seale of England. Containing certain brief historicall and legall observations, touching the originall, antiquity, progresse, vse, necessity of the great seal of the kings and kingdoms, of England, in respect of charters, patents, writs, commissions, and other processe. Together with the kings, kingdoms, Parliaments severall interests in, and power over the same, and over the Lord Chancellour, and the lords and keepers of it, both in regard of its new-making, custody, admi nistration [sic] for the better execution of publike justice, the republique necessary safety, and vtility. Occasioned by the over-rash censures of such who inveigh against the Parliament, for ordering a new great seale to be engraven, to supply the wilfull absence, defects, abuses of the old, unduely withdrawne and detained from them. / By William Prynne, Utter-Barrester of Lincolns Inne. ... Prynne, William, 1600-1669. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A91237 of text R234376 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E251_2). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 141 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A91237 Wing P4026 Thomason E251_2 ESTC R234376 99871128 99871128 159084 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A91237) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 159084) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 43:E251[2]) The opening of the great seale of England. Containing certain brief historicall and legall observations, touching the originall, antiquity, progresse, vse, necessity of the great seal of the kings and kingdoms, of England, in respect of charters, patents, writs, commissions, and other processe. Together with the kings, kingdoms, Parliaments severall interests in, and power over the same, and over the Lord Chancellour, and the lords and keepers of it, both in regard of its new-making, custody, admi nistration [sic] for the better execution of publike justice, the republique necessary safety, and vtility. Occasioned by the over-rash censures of such who inveigh against the Parliament, for ordering a new great seale to be engraven, to supply the wilfull absence, defects, abuses of the old, unduely withdrawne and detained from them. / By William Prynne, Utter-Barrester of Lincolns Inne. ... Prynne, William, 1600-1669. [2], 32, [2] p. Printed for Michael Sparke Senior., Lodon [sic]. : 1643. At foot of title, above imprint: It is this fifteenth day of September, anno Dom. 1643. ordered by the Committee of the House of Commons, concerning printing, that this treatise, intituled, The opening of the great seale of England, be forthwith printed by Michael Sparke Senior. John White. With a final errata leaf. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Octob: 9th". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Early works to 1800. England -- Seal -- Early works to 1800. A91237 R234376 (Thomason E251_2). civilwar no The opening of the great seale of England.: Containing certain brief historicall and legall observations, touching the originall, antiquity Prynne, William 1643 24639 87 0 0 0 0 0 35 C The rate of 35 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-07 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE OPENING OF The Great Seale OF ENGLAND . Containing certain Brief Historicall and Legall Observations , touching the Originall , Antiquity , Progresse , Vse , Necessity of the Great Seal of the Kings and Kingdoms of England , in respect of Charters , Patents , Writs , Commissions , and other Processe . Together with the Kings , Kingdoms , Parliaments severall Interests in , and Power over the same , and over the Lord Chancellour , and the Lords and Keepers of it , both in regard of its New-making , Custody , Administration for the better Execution of Publike Justice , the Republique necessary Safety , andVtility . Occasioned by the Over-rash Censures of such who inveigh against the Parliament , for Ordering a new Great Seale to be Engraven , to supply the wilfull absence , defects , abuses of the Old , unduely withdrawne and detained from them . By WILLIAM PRYNNE , Utter-Barrester of Lincolns Inne . Esther 8. Write ye also for the Jews , as liketh you , in the Kings name , AND SEAL IT WITH THE KINGS RING : for the Writing which is written in the Rings name , AND SEALED WITH THE KINGS RING , may no man reverse . It is this fifteenth day of September , Anno Dom. 1643. Ordered by the Committee of the House of Commons , concerning Printing , that this Treatise , intituled , The Opening of the Great Seale of England , be forthwith Printed by Michael Sparke Senior . JOHN WHITE . LONDON . Printed for MICHAEL SPARK Senior . 1643. TO THE READER . COurteous Reader , having copiously answered , refuted all Royalilists , Malignants , Papists , clamorous Objections and Primitive Exceptions , against the Proceedings of this present Parliament , in FOUR severall Treatises , lately published , concerning The Soveraigne Power of Parliaments and Kingdoms ; which have given good satisfaction to many , and silenced the Penns , the Tongues of most Anti-Parliamenteers , who have bin so ingenuous as seriously to peruse them : I yet finde a New grand Objection lately started up , and much insisted on among these Opposites , by reason of the Commons late Order for making a New Great Seal ( now almost finished ) to supply the wilfull absence , defects , abuses of the old , to the extraordinary prejudice , dammage , danger , of the Houses , Kingdom , and delay of publike Justice ; which , though sufficiently answered in the generall by sundry passages and Histories scattered in the former Treatises ; yet because not so particularly or fully debated , as the consequence of this extraordinary weighty Act , and the querelousnesse of the clamorous Opposites require ; I have therefore ( upon the motion of some friends ) to stop up this New-Breach and Clamour , speedily collected and published by Authority , these ensuing Historicall and Legall Observations , concerning the Originall , Antiquitie , Progresse , Use , Necessity of the Great Seal of the Kings and Kingdome of England ; with reference to Sealing of Charters , Patents , Writs , Commissions , other Processe ; and given thee a summary account of the Kings , Kingdoms , Parliaments , severall Interests in , and Power over the Great Seal , ( and the Lords Keepers of it too ) both in respect of its New-making , Custody , Administration , for the better execution of publike Iustice , the Republike necessary safety and utility , clearing all contrary Objections of moment ; which I here submit to thy charitable Censure and Acceptation ; imploring thy Pardon and Direction , in case I have casually erred , out of Ignorance or Humane Frailty , in tracing this Untrodden dangerous narrow Path , wherein I finde no Footsteps , or onely very obscure ones , to direct my course . Farewell . THE OPENING OF The Great Seale OF ENGLAND . NOt to enter into any impetinent tedious Discourse of the Antiquitie or use of Seales in generall , which were very anciently used both by the Nations and Kings of the Jewes , Persians , Medes , Babilonians , and others , ( as is manifest by a sundry Texts of Scripture , to omit prophane Stories ; ) it is a question much debated among Antiquaries , Historians , Lawyers , How ancient the use of Seales hath beene among the Kings of England , & in what age , upon what occasion , by what degrees they grew to be absolutely requisite for the ratification of Charters , Patents , Writs , Commissions , and other Processes ? The first originall , Antiquitie of Seals among our Kings , is very uncertain ; for it is apparent , past all contradiction , b that our ancientest Kings Charters , Patents had no Seals at all annexed to them , being ratified onely with the Signe of the Crosse , ( oft-times in golden Characters ) the subscription of our Kings names , with the names of divers Bishops , Abbots , Nobles , Clerks , and others , under them , as Witnesses ; who all made the signe of the Crosse , before or after their subscriptions ; as is most evident by sundry ancient Charters of our English Saxon Kings , yet extant in old Leger Books of Abbeys , in Sir Robert Cottons Library , and by the printed Copies , of them in the Histories of Ingulphus , M●lmesbury , Hoveden , Matthew Paris , Matth. Westminster , Holinshed , Mr. Fox , Mr Cambdens Britannia , M. Seldens Titles of Honour , History of Tythes , Notes to Eadmerus , Sir Henry Spelmans Councils and Glossary ; Sir Edward Cooks Preface to his 4 and 6 Reports , his Institutions on Littleton , and Magna Charta , Joannis Pitseus , Relatio . Histor. de rebus Angl. Cl. Reynerus Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia ; M. Lambard his Perambulation of Kent and Archaion , Bishop Vshers Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates , with others ; which Charters , though without a Seale , have c ever been reputed as valid , firme in point of Law from time to time , and so admitted by our Judges , Kings , Parliaments , as any punier Charters sealed with our Kings Great Seals . To give you some few instances of the ancientest Charters of our Kings before the Conquest , which I finde not sealed , but thus subscribed . King d Aethelbert , Anno 605. made two Charters , the first to the Church of Saint Pancras , the other to the Monastery of Peter and Paul to be erected at Canterbury ; which are thus confirmed with the Signe of the Crosse , not sealed ; ✚ Ego Aethelredus Rex Anglorum , hanc donationem meam Signo sanctae Crucis propria manu confirmavi . After which follow divers other witnesses , who confirm it with the same signe . There is extant a Bull of Augustine , the first Bishop of Canterbury , of an exemption granted by him to this Monastery , with a Leaden Seale annexed to it , the forme whereof you may view in e Sir Henry Spelman , who suspects both these Charters , with Augustines Bull and Seale , ( the sealing of Buls being not so ancient , and Leaden Buls being first brought in by Pope Adrian , about the year of our Lord , 774. as Polydor and others observe ) to be meer Counterfeits , upon good grounds . There is another Charter of the same King , of Lands given to the same Monastery , dated , Ar. 610. subscribed as the former . The next ancient Charter I finde , is , that of f Withred King of Kent , dated , An. Dom. 695. who the same year confirmed the great Councell of Beca 〈◊〉 with the signe of the Crosse , & such subscriptions as are aforesaid . To these I shall adde the ( suspected ) Charter of g King Kenred and Offa. Anno 709. with the Charters of Egwin Bishop of Worcester , Anno 709. The Charter of h King Eth Ibald , An , 718. made to Saint Guthlar , and the Abbey of Croyland , with his Generall Charter of Priviledges granted to all Churches and Monasteries , dated , Anno 749. The Charter of i King Ina granted to the Abbey of Glasterbury , ( supposed to be spurious ) Anno 725. Of k King Offa to the Abbey of Croyland , Anno 793. The l Decree of Adardus Archbishop of Canterbury , and the Councell of Clovesho . An. 803. The Charter of m King Kenulphus to the Abbey of Croyland , Anno 8●6 . The n Decrees of the Synod of Clevesh● , under King Beornwulfe , Anno 824. and of the Council of London under King Egbert , Anno 833. The Charter of o Witlasius King of M●rcia , to the Abbey or Croyland , Anno 833. The Charter of King Bertulphus to the same Abbey , An. 851. with the p Canons of the Councell of Kingesbury , confirmed and subscribed by this King , and others the same year , with the signe of the Crosse . The Charters of q Aeth Iwulphus to the Abbey of Croyland , Anno 855. and to all Churches and Monasteries , which he offered up to God upon the Altar of Saint Peter t Winchester , where the Bshop received it , and sent it to all Churches to be published . The Charter of r B●orredus King of , Merciae , to the Abbey of Croyland . Anno 860. of * Queen Aethelsw●th to Cuthwulfe , An. 868. of king ſ Edmund to the Abbey of Glastenbury , An. 944. of t king ●●dred to the Abbey of Croyland , An. 948. the charters of u king Edgar to the Abbey of Croyland , An. 966. 970. 974. to the x Abbey of Glastenbury , An. 965. 971. and to the Abbey of Malmesbury . An. 974. his charter of Oswelds Lawes , An. 964. his charter to his new Monestery of Winchester , An. 966. and another charter , Ar. 964. the charter of y King Aeth●lred , An. 995. to Vlfric . with z his charter of priviledges granted to the Church of Canterbury , An. 1006. the a charter of king Knute , or Canutus , to the Church of our Saviour at Canterbury , An. 1018. and to the Abbey b of Croyland , An. 1032. of Thorold to the Abbey of Croyland , An. 1051. and of King Edward the Confessor to the same Abbey about the yeare 1050. All these ancient Charters of our Kings before the Conquest had no seales at all annexed to them , but were only ratified with the signe of the Crosse subscribed by the Kings themselves , and these who made them , together with their names , and with the names and crosses of the witnesses . And it is observable , that all or most of these ancient charters of our kings , which granted any lands or priviledges to Abbeys or Churches , were made in full Councels and Parliaments , with the unanimous consent and approbation of the Bishops , Prelates , Abbots , Dukes , Earls , Lords , and great men therein present , who commonly subscribed them ; the reason was , because none of our ancient kings ( as I have proved ) had any power to grant or alien the lands of the Crown ( which they enjoyed only in the kingdoms right , and for its use ) to any , without the consent of their Nobles , and people in full Parliament : and in most of these Charters , Abbeys and Church-lands were exempted from all taxes , tallages , and temporall services whatsoever , except the repairing of high wayes , bridges , and castles , for the common good : and c thereby were anciently exempted from Danegeld , as I have elsewhere manifested . Which of our kings first used a seale , is not certainly determined : Sir Edward Cook in his Institutes on Littleton , fol. 7. a. records , that the charter of King Offa , whereby he granted Peter-pence , doth yet remaine under his seale ; Now this charter , as d Sir Henry Spelman , and our e Historians generally in his life , record , was dated in the yeare of our Lord 793. or 794. and is the first charter scaled ( if true ) by any of our kings . There is another f Charter of King Edwin , of certaine land called Iecklea in the Is●le of Ely , bearing date Anno 956. sealed with his owne seale , and with the seale of Elfwin Bishop of Winchester . I read in Francis Thinne his Catalogue of Chancellours , and in Sir Henry Spelman his Glossary , fol. 126. 132. that our Saxon kings Aethelstan , Edmund , Edred , Edgar , and Aethelred , had their severall Chancellors ; but whether they had any seales or not , is uncertaine : if they had any , it is certaine ( writes g Sir Henry Spelman ) that they scarce used them at all , or very rarely , most of their charters having no seales at all , but only crosses , or subscriptions of these Kings names , and witnesses . The very h first of all our Kings who used a large br●ad seale , was Edward the confessor , who , being brought up in Normandy , introduced that , with some other of the Normans Guises with him , and had three Chancellors : Vnder this i seal he granted a Charter of sundry liberties and priviledges to the Church of Saint Peters in Westminster , Anno Dom. 1066. which was sealed by his Chancellor Reynbaldus , as is evident by this his subscription to that deed ; Ego Reynbaldus Regis CANCELLARIVS relegi & SIGILLAVI . This is the first Charter , for ought appears , that ever was sealed with a Royall broa● Seale , or by a Chancellor . But that all this good Kings charters , or any of his writs , or commissions were thus sealed by this great scale , or that the Chancellor then had the custody of the seale ( which the Chancellors in the reigne of Charles the great , and Ludovicus Pius , had not in France , as Sir Henry Spelman proves in his Glossary , p. 127. out of Capit. l. 2. c. 24. and Eg●lismensis in vita Caroli , p 15. and the passage of Ingulphus concerning the office of the Chancellor in his time , cited in Spelman , seemes to disprove ) is a non liquet unto me . The exact forme of this Kings great seale you may behold in * Iohn Speed , together with the various effigies of all our succeeding Kings broad seales , prefixed by him before their severall lives . Two things there are , which in this enquiry after the originall use of our Kings great seales , seeme somewhat dubious unto me . First , when , how , and by what law or meanes it came to passe , that our Kings Charters and Patents ought of necessity to be sealed with the great seale , contrary to the primitive usage in former ages , or else to be reputed invalid , and meere nullities in law ? Secondly , when , and by what law or grounds , and in what Kings reigne , Writs , Commissions , and other Processe of law , began to be issued out under the great seale , or else to be disallowed as illegall ? it being evident unto me , that Charters , and Patents were usually sealed by some of our Kings , before any of their writs , commissions , or legall processe issued under their seales . These two doubts , I confesse , are beyond my skill exactly to assoile ; yet this I conjecture as most consonant to truth ; That k Edward the Confessor being trained up in Normandy , and addicted to the customes of the French , which he introduced with him , did first of all bring in the sealing of deeds ; which I gather from the words of l Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland , who flourished in his reign , and writes thus of him : Coepitergo tota terra sub Rege , & sub aliis Normannis introductis , Anglicos ritus dimittere , & Francorum mores in multis imitare : Gallicum idioma omnes Magnates in suis Curits tanquam magnum Gentilitium loqui ; CHART AS ET CHIROGRAPHA SVA MORE FRANCORVM CONFICERE , & propriam consuetudinem IN HIS , & in alius erubescere . Now the French Kings long before his dayes , used to seale their charters with golden Bulls , as m Franciscus Rosierius , and Sir n Henry Spelman testifie ; there being divers charters of King Dagobert , Sigebert , and Pipin yet extant under golden Bulls , as they record : and Charles the Great , descended of Pipin , was the first Emperour of the Romans which sealed charters with a golden Bull , as o Polydor Virgil attests , p Flodoardus also recording , that Charles the Bald An. Dom. 867. sealed with a Bull of his name , Bull a sui nominis sigillavit . In imitation of whom q Edward the Confessor , as it is probable , caused a great Seale to be made ( which none of his Predecessors used ) and there with sealed two of his three Charters of priviledges and Donations granted to the Abbey of Westminster ( to which he was a speciall benefactor ) the copies of which you may read in r Sir Henry Spelman : witnesse this close of his second charter ; Chartamistam conscribi , ET SIGILLARI IVSSI , & ipsam manu mea signo sanctae CRVCIS impressi , & idoneos te●●es annotari praecepi ad corraborandam : After which his owne subscription with the signe of the crosse followes , and the subscriptions and crosses of sundry Bishops and Abbots : after them , Ego Raynbaldus CANCELLARIVS ✚ ; then follow the subscriptions of Dukes , and other the Kings Officers , with this conclusion , Acta apud Westmonaster . quinto kal . Ianuarii , die sanctorum Innocentium , Anno Dominicae Incarnationis 1066. Indictione tertia . Anno Regni serenissimi Edwardi Regis 25. Swyergarius Notarius ad vicem Reynbaldi Regiae dignitatis Cancellarii , hanc Chartam scripsi & subscripsi , in Deinomine foeliciter , Amen . With this close of his third Charter dated the same year and day ; Vt ergo hac auctoritas nostris & futuris temporibus , circaipsum sanctum locum perenniter firma & inviolata permaneat , per omnia tempora illaesa custodiatur atque conservetur , & ab omnibus Optimatibus nostris , & Iudicibus publicis & privatis , melius ac certius credatur , Manus nostrae subscriptione subter eam decennius roborare , & idoneos testes annotare , ATQVE SIGILLO NOSTRO IVSSIMVS SIGILLARI . ● . Ego Edwardus Deigratia Anglorum Rex , hoc privilegium jussi componere , & compositum , cum signo Dominicae CRVCIS confirmando impressi . ✚ : then follow the subscriptions of divers Bishops and Abbots with crosses : next to them , Ego Reynbaldus Regis CANCELLARIVS relegi ET SIGILLAVI . ✚ : next ensue the subscriptions of some Dukes , Officers , and Knights , with crosses : next the date of the place , day , yeare of Christ , and the Kings reigne ; with Ego Alfgeatus Notarius , ad vicem Reynbaldi Regiae dignitatis Cancellarius , hoc privilegium scripsi & subscripsi , In Dei nomine foeliciter . Amen . From which Charters and Subscriptions we may observe , First , That this King Edward , though he added his great Seal to his Charters , yet he retained the ancient forme of confirming them with the signe of the crosse , and the subscription of his owne name , and the names of witnesses ; which continued long after , till Edward the first his reigne , if not longer , though since discontinued . Secondly , That the Chancellor in his dayes , though he subscribed his name after Prelates and Bishops , yet hee did it before Dukes , Earles , and all other temporall Lords ; therefore hee was then , no doubt , the chiefest temporall Officer , and hath so continued ever since . What the dignity and office of the Chancellor was in this Kings reigne and before , appeares by Ingulphus his history of Turketulus ſ Chancellor both to King Aethelstan , Edmund , and Edred successively , and the second Chancellor we read of in our Realme ) who was then PRIMVM , PRAECIPVVM ET A SECRETIS FAMILIARISSIMVM . This t Turketulus ( writes he ) descended of the blood royall , being Nephew to King Edward the elder , who for his merits would have matched him to divers rich Noblemens daughters , but he refused them , leading a single life : After which he would have promoted him to a Bishoprick for his learning and holinesse , proffering him first the Bishoprick of Winchester , and afterwards the Archbishoprick of Canterbury very often , and to preferre him before all his other Clerks ; but he rejected those dignities with various excuses , and utterly abhorred them all his life , tanquam tendiculas Sathanae ad subvertendas animas , As the snares of Satan to subvert soules : Such were Lord y Bishopricks esteemed , even in that blinde age : which may be further ratified by this monkish story , related out of the Promptuary of the Disciple , and Arnoldus in u the Flower of the Commandements of God ; That a Monk of Clervaulx was chosen to be Bishop , the which refused it , against the will of his Abbot and of the Bishop , and soone after died : Who appearing after his death to his familiar , he demanded of him , if the disobeysance before said had noyed him ? he answered , that nay , and afterward said , If I had taken the Bishoprick , I had beene damned ; and said moreover an horrible word , The state of the Church is come unto this , that she is not digne to be governed But of ill Bishops , &c. But to returne to our story . Tarketulas refusing the glory of this terrene dignity and transitory honour of a Bishoprick ; the King at last made him his Chancellour : ut quaecunque negotia temporalia vel spiritualia Regis judicium expectabant illius consilio & decreto ( tam sanctae fidei & tam profundi ingenii tenobatur ) omnia tracturantur , & tractata irrefrag●bilem sententiam sortirentur Consilio ergo illius , multa bona opera &c. off●cis : After which he addes , he was a man of greatest power and authority with these three Kings , both for his incomparable wisdome and valour , he had sixty Manners of his own ( six whereof he gave to God and the Abbey of Croyland where he became Abbot , and the residue to the King ) and vast treasures of jewels and money , yet in all this greatnesse his Title of Chancellour was his highest dignity , as Ingulphus manifests : Therefore it was then , no doubt , the most eminent office . Thirdly , that in those times x it was one chiefe part of the Chancellors office , by himselfe or his Notaries and substitutes , to dictate and write all the Kings Charters , Patents , Writs , and to subscribe them as a witnesse : whence Turketulus when he was Chancellor , writ or dictated most of the Kings charters made to the Abbey of Croyland : Rex Edredus dedit Monasterium Croyland per Chartam suam , dictatam ab eodem Turketulo , writes Ingulphus , p. 874. Fourthly , That the Chancellor in his reigne , sealed the Kings charters with his seale ; yet y whether he only did it , or had the sole custody of the soale , is uncertaine . But though King Edward the Confessor z first brought in the great seale ; yet the custome of sealing charters , patents therewith , with other mens sealing Deeds , grow not common , universall , or necessary , a till the latter end of the Conquerours reign ; as b Ingulphus in these direct tearms avers , from his own experimentall knowledge : Et non tantum hunc morem ( of making Knights ) sed alias etiam consuetudines ( William the Conquerour and his Normans , of whom he writes ) immutabant ; nam chirographtrum consectionem Anglicanam , quae antea Vsque ab Edwardi Regis tempora , fidelium praesentium subscriptionibus cum Crucibus Aureis , aliisque saerts signaculis firma fuerunt , Normanni condemnantes , chirographa chartas vocabant ; Et chartarum armitatem cum cere impressione per untuscujusque speciale sigillum , sub instillatione trium vel quatuor testium astantium ( whereas ancient charters had twenty or more witnesses ) conficere constituebant . Conferebantur etiam prime multa praedia nudo verbo , absque scripto , velcharta , tantium cum Domini gladio , vel galea , vel cornu , velcratera ; & plurima tenementa cum calcari , cum striguli , cum arcu , & non nulla cum sagitta . Sed haec initio Regni sui ; posterioribus annis immutatus est isle modus . Tantum tunc Anglicanos abominanti sunt , &c. So that by this Historians expresse testimony ( a man of great eminency in that age , being Abbot of Croyland , and much frequenting the Court , yea taking more paines to search out and preserve ancient Charters then any in that age ) William the Conquerour and his Normans ( who c endeavoured to reduce the English to the customes lawes , and ceremonies of Normandy , especially in all matters of government , law , and justice , his charters being of farre other tenour , forme , and brevity , then those before or since in use ) were the first who introduced , by insensible degrees , the French custome of sealing charters and deeds with seales ; and this King , with his Officers ( as all our Historians complaine ) being extraordinary covetous and oppressive , using sundry new d●●●ses to fill their owne purses , by exhausting the peoples ; it is very likely ( as Ingulphus words import , and d others insinuate ) that he and his Chancellors ( of which I finde e nine in his reigne ) to make a benefit and project of his great seale , did in his latter dayes ordaine , that all charters , patents should be thenceforth sealed with his royall seale , or else be reputed invalid in law . Three charters of his I find recorded in our writers : The first , made to the Abbey of Croyland at the sute of f Ingulphus who registers it , subscribed by some witnesses , without mention of any seale of his thereto annexed . The second , to the Abbey of Battle , sealed with his great seale , and subscribed by foure or five Bishops , which Patent & Seale to you may view in g Mr. Seldens Notes on Eadmerus . The third , to the City of London , granted at the sute of William their Bishop , written in the Saxon tongue , confirmed with greene wax , whereas the Saxons before used only to signe with gilt crosses ; the copy whereof you may read in Lamberts parambulation of Kent , Holinshed , and h Speed . As for that charter of his , recorded by Iohn Stom , and Speed in his life , out of the Book of Richmond : I William King , the third yeare of my reigne , Give to thee Norman Hunter , to me that are both leefe and deare , The Hop and the * Hopton , and all the bounds up and downe , Vnder the earth to Hell , above the earth to Heaven , From me and mine , to thee and to thine , As good and as faire , as ever they mine were : To witnesse that this is sooth , I bite the white wax with my tooth , Before Iugge , Maud , and Margery , and my youngest sonne Henry , For a Bow and a broad Arrow , when I come to hunt upon Yarrow . I deeme it either a forgery , or a charter granted only in merriment ; which Rast all in his Tearmes of the law , f. 80. attributes rather to King Edward the third , then to the Conquerour ; concluding , that s●aling was not commonly used till the reigne of Edward the third : which if true perchance of deeds betweene private persons , yet not of Royall charters . King William Rufus , Henry the first , Stephen , and Henry the second , had all their severall great seales ( the portraytures whereof you may behold in Iohn Spreds History before every of their lives ) and their severall Chancellors too , whose names you may read i● i 〈◊〉 Francis Thinns Catalogue , and k Spelman ; which Chancellors , as is most likely , kept their seales , sealing both Patents and charters with them . I read , that l King Henry the first , in the first yeare of his reigne , granted a Charter of Liberties to his Subjects ( according to his promise and Oath , before and at his Coronation ) much like to Magna Charta , subscribed with Witnesses : ET SIGILLI SVI TESTIMONIO ROBORATVM , as Eadmerus , and others write : To this Charter he set both his hand AND SEALE , commanding as many copies as there were Counties in England to be transcribed , and kept in the Monasteries of every Province : he was made a King by right of Election , not of Succession , his brother Robert being right heire . In this Kings reigne , I finde one Writ to Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury ( who used m a seale wherewith he sealed his letters written to this King ) with n Teste Walricho CANCELLARIO apud Merlebergam . And another * Writ directed to him , to respit the consecration of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke till Easter , SIGILLO REGIS INCLVS AS ; the first Writ I , to my remembrance , finde sealed with any Kings Seale , though Patents were commonly sealed before this time . o King Stephen , comming to the Crowne by the Nobles Election , not by right of inheritance , as next heire , vowed to confirme their Liberties by his Charter and SEALE ; which hee did at Oxford in the first yeare of his Reigne : this Charter you may read in the Marginall Authors , being like to Magna Charta in substance . That King Henry the second used to seale his Charters and Patents , I finde apparent testimonies in our Historians . For his Oath of Purgation which he made concerning the death of Thomas Becket ( registred at large by p Roger de Hoveden ) was put into writing in forme of a Charter , and then sealed with his Seale , and the Seales of the Cardinals , as this Authour attests . Et ut haec in memoria Romanae Ecclesiae haberentur , Rex Pater FECIT APPONI SIGILLVM SVVM SCRIPTO ILLI , in quo superdicta capitula continebantur , una CVM SIGILLIS praedictorum Cardinalium ( Theodine and Albert . ) Atque ut in memoria Romane Ecclesiae sirmiter habeatur , SIGILLVM VESTRVM PRAECIPISTIS APPONI . q Anno Dom. 1177. Sancho King of Navarre , and Alphonso King of Castile being at variance , about breaches of Articles in a former truce , referred their differences to the determination of King Henry the second : who calling his Nobles and Parliament together , made these kings Embassadors to put their differences in writing , and then to sweare to stand to his , and his Councels arbiterment : which done , he made a Charter of his award , subscribed with the names of many Bishops , Nobles , Clerks , & Laymen , as you may read at large in Hoveden , which Charter questionlesse was sealed with his seal , though it be not expressed . r The same year , on the 7 day of October K. Lewis of France , and king Hen. 2. made a finall concord and league for mutuall offence and defence , which was put into writing , sworn to , subscribed by many witnesses of note and SEALED ; witnesse the words of Hoveden ( who records it at large . ) Et ut hoc statut● firmiter teneatur , & ratum permaneat , scripto commendari , ET SIGILLI SVI AVCTORITATE CONFIRMARI FECIT . And the same yeare Audebert Earl of March selling his Earldom to King Henry , made a Charter thereof , registerd in ſ Hoveden , which concludes thus : Ne autem haec mea venditi● solemniter celebrata aliqua posset in posterum malignitate divelli , EAM SIGILLO MEO MVNIVI : after which many Bishops , and other witnesses subscribed it . In this Kings reigne it is apparent , that the great Seale remained in the custody of the Chancelor ; for I read t that this king making his Chancelor Thomas Becket , Archbishop of Canterbury , he thereupon , An. Dom. 1162. ( contrary to the kings good liking and expectation , who was then in Normandy ) sent messengers over with the Seal , Cancellariae renuntians , ET SIGILLVM RESIGNANS , renouncing the Chancellorship , and resigning up the Seal unto him ; Because he could not attend the Court and Church at once ; so as the Chancellor then kept the seale of England with him here , when the King was absent in Normandy , for the better execution of publike justice . This will yet more plainly appeare by the ensuing passage of u Hoveden , and Writ of King Richard the first ; Richardus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae , &c. Willielmo de Sancta Mariae Ecclesia , & Nugont Baro●lpho , salutem , sciatis quod didicimus , quod in morte Patris nostri sine praecepto suo , & conscientiae , habuerunt literas DE SIGILLO SVO Gaufrdtus de Mu camp de habendo Archidiaconatu de Cliveland , & Willielmus de Stigandebi , & Magister Erardus de praebendis habendis in Ecclesia Eboracensi , quae tum vacabat , & erat in mann nostra : Et ideo praecipimus , quod praefatos ab Archidiaconatu & Praebendit dictis sine mora dissaisietis , repetentes ab eis quicquid ex inde perceperunt , postquam illos redditus ita fraudulenter & per surreptionem sunt adepti . Teste m●ipso tertio die Novembris apud Mamerz . Proh pudor ! Turpe est doctori cum culpa redargu●t ipsum . Idem enim * Archiepiscopus dum adhuc esset CANCELLARIUS REGIS Patris sui , SIGILLVM ILLVD IN CVSTODIA HABVIT , per quod praefatus Archidiaconatus , & praebendae illae datae fuerant praenominatis personis . By which passage and writ it is apparent : First , That the Chancellour in Henry the seconds Reigne , had the custody of the great Seale . Secondly , That presentations to Churches , Archdeaconries , and Prebendaries , were then granted under the Great Seale . Thirdly , That Chancellours did sometimes fraudulently grant and seale Patents without the Kings privity ; and that these Patents , when discovered , were reputed fraudulent and voyd . Fourthly , That writs at Common Law were usuall in Henry the second his Reigne ; which appeares most plentifully and irrefagably by Ranulphus de Glanvilla , chiefe Insticiar under this King , his , Tractatus de Legibus & consuetudinibus Regni Angliae , tempore Regis Henrici secundi compositus : wherein most Originall Writs of the Common Law , and the Proceedings upon them , yet in use , are collected and registerd for the benefit of posterity . In this Kings time , I conceive , our Writs of Law were reduced by this Ralph Glanvill and his fellow Iustices , into a set forme , and began to issue forth under the Kings Seale , to avoyd forgery ; but whether under the Great Seale , or speciall Seale of every Court ( as Sir Edward Cooke in his Institutes on Magna Charta , pag. 554 , 555 , 556. conjectures ) I cannot certainly define . In his Reigne I first finde , that the connterfeiting of the Kings Charter was reputed Treason ; as Glanv●ll expresly declares it , lib. 1. cap. 2. & lib. 14. cap. 7. Illud tamen notandum , quod si quis convictus fuerit de Charta falsa , distinguendum est , Vtrum fuerit CHARTA REGIS , an privata , Quod si CHARTA REGIA , tunc is qui super hoc convincitur , condemnandus est , TANQVAM DE CRIMINE LESAE MAIESTATIS . Si vero fuerit charta privata , tunc cum convicto mitius agendum est . Now that which he tearmes counterfeiting the Kings Charter , y Bracton , z Britton , and the Statute of 25. E. 3. of Treasons , stile , counterfeiting the Great Seale , or Privy Seale of the King : and therefore this of Glanvill relates principally to the counterseting of the Kings Seale annexed to his Charter . I finde in a Roger Hoveden , a Charter of William , King of Sicily , which hee made to Ioan daughter of King Henry , touching her Dower , dated Anno Domini 1177. Mense Februarii Indicti ▪ decima , subscribed with the names of divers witnesses , Subjects to King William , and among others , Ego Mattheus , Domini Regis VICE-CANCELLARIVS : Which Charter concludes thus : Ad hujus antem donationis & concessionis nostra memoriam , & inviolabile firmamentum ; privilegium praesens per man●● Alexandri , notarij nostri scribi , ET BVLLA AVREA NOSTRO TYPARIO IMPRESSA , ROBORATVM NOSTRO SIGILLO , jussimus decorari . In quo familiares nostri , & aliae personae pr●ecepto nostro se scripserunt hoc modo ; the Forme of which Kings great Seale you may behold ingraven in Hoveden . p. 553. In fine , this Henry the second , being b chosen King of Hierusalem ( which Kingdome was wholly elective ) and earnestly importuned by Heraclius Patriarch of that City , the Christians there , and by Pope Lucius his Letters , to accept that Honour ; An. 1185. c He thereupon summoned a Parliament as London on the 10. of April ; wherein hee charged all his Subjects with many adjurations , to advise and resolve him , what was best to be done in this case for the salvation of his sense ; and that hee was resolved by all meanes , to follow their advice herein ; Whereupon the Parliament conferring on the premises , resolved ; that it was much more wholesome for the Kings soule , that he sholud govern his owne Kingdome with due moderation , and defend it from the eruptions of the Barbarous French , then to provide for the safety of those in the East in proper person . Which I onely note in the by ( having omitted it in its due place : ) First , to manifest what high esteem our Kings have had of the resolutions and advise of their Parliaments , to which they wholly submitted their owne judgements , acquiescing in their resolves . Secondly , to evidence the Soveveraigne power of Parliaments over our Kings then , who might not desert the Realme , not take any new honour or dominion upon them , without their previous consents and advice : Thirdly , to shew the dutie of Kings to their Subjects and Kingdomes . King Richard the first succeeding his Father Henry the second , rather by Election , then Succession , ( and d not stiled a King , by our ancient Writers , before his Coronation ) was the first of all our Kings ( as Our e Writers accord ) who sealed with a Seale of Armes , all our former Kings seales , being but the Picture of the King sitting in a Throne , on the one side of the seale , and on horse-backe on the other side in divers Formes , with various inscriptions of their Names and stiles ; which you may view in Speed ; But this King bare two Lions Rampant combatant in a shield , in his first , and three Lions passant in his latter Seale ; borne ever after by our Kings , as the Royall Armes of England . His first f Chancellour , was William Longchamp Bishop of Ely , Legate to the Pope , whom hee made his Vice-Roy and Iusticiar of England , when hee went to the Holy Land against the Saracens , committing the Kingdome to his Government , chiefely ; who infinitely oppressed and tyrannized over it , as all our Historians evidence : g Matthew Paris give , this Character of him , Erat idem CANCELI ARIVS MAXIMVS inter omnes occidentales , REX ET SACERDOS in Anglia , qui omnia pro nihilo ducebat , cum Episcopali tantum dignitate non contentus nimis alta se sperare denotavit . In prima namque Literarum suarum fronte , vanitatem & elationem expressit , cum dixit . Willielmus DEI GRATIA commonly used before , in , and since that age by and to Bishops , Popes , Abbots , in publique Writs , as well as Kings , as the h Marginall Authors manifest ) Eliensis Episcopus DOMINI REGIS CANCELLARIUS , totius Angliae Iustitiarius , & Apostolicae sedis Legatus , &c. Has autem dignitates , quos pretio obtinuerat , immoderato excessu exercuit , volens locellos , quas in earum impetratione evacuerat , reficere , &c. This Chancellour ( as is probable ) had the custody of one part of the Seale in this Kings absence , for the better administration of justice , though the King carried the other part of the great Seale with him into the warres , pretended to be there lost , as you shall presently heare . I finde divers of this Kings Charters , Letters , Writs , before and after his voyage to the Holy-land , recited in i Hoveden . These Charters , which questionlesse were sealed with his Seale , were subscribed by sundry witnesses ; the Writs and Charters concluding with a Teste meipso apud Chinonem , &c. The Charter of the Manor of Sadburgh to Hugh Bishop of Durham , is thus dated . Datum anno primo regni nostri 18 die Septembris apud Eatingat , per manum Willielmi de longo campo , CANCELLARII NOSTRI . During this King Richards imprisonment in Germany , Henry the Emperour sent Letters to the Nobles of England for this King , by William Longchamp his Chauncellour , AUREA BULLA IMBULLATAS in hac forma , sealed with a golden Bull in this forme . And soone after , this k Chancellor , William Briwere , and others , concluding a peace betweene this King and Phillip King of France , authorized thereto by the Kings Letters Patents ; these Commissioners not onely sware to , but sealed the Articles of this truce , as this close of it manifests . Quae omnia praedicta , ut rata permaneant & inconcussa , ego Willielmus de Rupibus , & ego Joannes de Pratellis , & ego Willielmus Briwere , per praeceptum Regis Angliae Domini nostri , SIGILLORUM NOSTRORUM ATTESTATIONE ROBORAVIMUS . Actum Meduneae Anno ab incarnatione Domini 1193. octav● Idus Julii . And the very next yeere the l Letters and instrument of the truce made between these two Kings by Drogo and Anselme , and sworne by them in the French Kings behalfe , have this conclusion . Et nos ut omnia praedicta firma sint , & stabilita , universa praedicta SIGILLIS NOSTRIS ROBORAVIMUS . Actum inter Vernelium & Thilers , Anno incarnati verbi 1194. 23 die Iulii . King Richard being released this very yeere ( which was the sixt of his raigne ) out of prison , and new crowned , among other oppressve projects to raise moneys to maintaine his warres ( which made him an extraordinary oppressiour of his people ) m caused a NEW BROADE SEALE TO BE MADE ; ( the portrayture whereof you may view in Speed ) pretending that the old was lost , when Roger his VICE-CHANCELLOR was drowned before Cyprus , and that his CHANCELLOR during his imprisonment , had abused THIS SEALE , whereupon he tooke it from him : requiring and cōmanding , that all persons as well Clergy men as Lay men , who had Charters or confirmations UNDER HIS OLD SEALE , should bring them in to be renued UNDER HIS NEW SEALE ; and unlesse they did so , that nothing which had beene passed BY HIS OLD SEALE , should be ratified , or held good in Law . By which device he drew a great masse of Money to his Treasury ; subscribing his new-Sealed Charters thus : This was the tenor of our Charter under our first Seale , which because it was lost , and at the time of our being captive in Almayne , in the power of another , WE CAUSED TO BE CHANGED , &c. Which n Hoveden thus relates , Et imputans Cancellario suo , hoc per ipsum fuisse factum , ABSTULIT AB EO SIGILLUM SUUM & facit sib ! NOVUM SIGILLUM FIERI ; tum quia CANCELLARIUS ille operatus fuerat inde minus discrete , quàm esset necesse , tum quia SIGILLUM ILLUD perditum erat , quando Rogerus malus catul●o , VICE-CANCELLARIUS SUUS submersus erat in maeri ante insulam de Cypro : & praecepit Rex : quod OMNES , tam clerici quam laici , qui Chartas habebant , venirent AD NOVUM SIGILLUM SUUM ad Chartas suas renovandas : & nisi fecerint ; NIHIL quod actum fuerat PER SIGILLUM SUUM VETUS , RATUM HABERETUR . Praterea Rex statuit , torniamenta fieri in Anglia , & Chartasua confirmavit , &c. ( making them also a money matter . ) By which passages it is apparent : First , that all these Kings Patents , Charters , were sealed with his great Seale . Secondly , that the abuse , losse or absence of the great Seale , is a sufficient cause to make a new one . Thirdly , that the profit made by the great Seale , and project of raising moneys by new Charters sealed with it , was the true originall cause all sealing of Charters and VVrits with his Seale , and making it simply necessary in Law ; there being no publique resolution or declaration declaring Charters or Writs not sealed with the great Seale , to be voyd in Law , ( for ought I finde ) before this project ; unlesse that forementioned , touching the Conqueror , passe for a Law , and judgement in this particular . Fourthly , that the Chancellour in this Kings raigne had the custody of the Great Seale ; the indiscreet use and abuse whereof , was good ground in Law to deprive him of its custody . What the Office and dignity of the Chancellour really was in that age , appeares by this description of it , written in or neere that time . o Cancellarii dignitas est , ut SECUNDUS A REGE in Regno habeatur ; ut ALTERA PARTE SIGILLI REGII ( QUOD ET AD EIUS PERTINET CUSTODIAM ) PROPRIA SIGNET MANDATA . Vt capella Regia in illius fit dispositione & cura . Vt vacantes Archiepiscopatus , Episcopatus , Abbatias & Baronias cadentes in manum Regis ipse suscipiat & conservet . Vt omnibus Regiis assit consilis , etiam non vocatus accedat . Vt omnia SIGILLIFERI CLERICI REGII sua manu signentur , Item , ut ( suffragantibus ex Dei gratia vitae meritis ) non moriatur nisi Archiepiscopus , vel Episcepus si voluerit . And by the blacke Booke of the Exchequer attributed to Gervasius Talburiensis . par . 1. c. 5. Cancellarius ficut in Curia , sic ad Scaccarium MAGNUS est : adeo ut sine ejus consensu vel consilio , nihil magnum fiat , vel fieri debeat . Verùm hoc habet officium dum residet ad Scaccarium . ADIPSUM PERTINET CUSTODIA SIGILLI REGII , quod est in Thesauro ; sed inde non recedit nisi cum praecepto * Justiciae ; ab inferiori ad superius Scaccarium , à Thesaurario vel Camerario defertur , ad explenda solum negotia scaccarii . Quibus peractis in loculum mittitur ; & loculus à Cancellario consignatur , & sic Thesaurario traditur custodiendus , &c. The custody therefore of the great Seale was then reputed an unseparable part of the Chancellors Office and honour . King Iohn succeeding his brother Richard , by the Nobles and peoples election , rather then by discent , as p Matthew Paris , with others observe ; had both a great Seale and q Chancellors who kept it , with which he sealed divers Charters . Among others one Letters Parents SIGILLO NOSRO MUNITAS to the Archbishop of Canterbury , Monkes , and other Prelates persecuted by him , r restoring them to their liberties and possessions , which was dated the 13. day of May in the 14. yeere of his reigne . Another dated . 〈◊〉 15. of the same moneth at the house of the Templars neere Dover ( Chartam SIGILLO NOSTRO MUNITAM ) of his most detestable resignation of the Kingdome and Crowne of England to the Pope , delivered to Pandulph the Popes Legate ( to whom he did homage for England and Ireland after this surrender ) which Charter first sealed with Wax , and after delivered to Pandulph , was the same yeere , afterwards , in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul , before the high Altar , in the presence of the Clergie and people , AURO BULLATA EST , sealed with gold , and delivered to Nicholas Bishop of Tusculan , the Popes Legate , to the use of the Pope and Church of Rome , to whom he then did homage , to his eternall infamy ; which so much discontented his Nobles , Prelates and people , that they tooke up Armes against him , and inforced him in an Assembly and Treaty at Running-mead , to grant them the great Charter of their Liberties , and Charter of the Forest , ratified with his SEALE , Oath , Witnesses , Subscriptions , the Bishops Excommunications , and Popes Bull ; and then sent his Letters Patents to all the Counties of England , commanding the Sheriffs to sweare all the men within their Bailywicks , to observe the said Lawes and Liberties , thus granted and ratified , in the 17. yeere of his reigne . In briefe , the Charter of the truce betweene King Iohn and King Philip of France , registred in ſ Hoveden was sealed with his Seale , concluding thus . Qua ut perpetuum robur obtineant , prae sentem Chartam authoritate SIGILLI NOSTRI corrobora●●● , Anno 1200. mense Maii. In this Kings raigne the Chancellors place ( through the benefit of the Seale ) became so gainefull ; t that Walter de Gray ( afterward Archbishop of York ) profered the King 5000 Markes , pro habenda CANCELLARIA ( which was then no Court , but the Office of making and sealing royall Writs and Charters ) Domini Regis tota vita sua , & pro habenda inde Charta Dom. Regis ; which great place he then obtained , or rather , purchased by his money , not merits . King Henry the third , comming to the Crown ( by the Lords and Commons u election , rather then by discent ) when he was but nine yeeres and some odde moneths old , in the ninth yeere of his raigne , ratified x Magna Charta , and the Charter of the Forest in Parliament , under His hand and Seale , with Witnesses thereunto subscribed ; and commanding as many Charters to be engrossed as there were Counties in England , ET REGIO SIGILLO MUNITIS , and ratified WITH THE ROYALL SEALE , he sent one of the great Charters into every Shire , and one Charter of the Forest into every County where there were Forests , to be there reserved . But this unconstant King comming to age , within two yeeres after , y in a Parliament at Oxford ( a fatall place for ill advice to our Kings ) through ill Councell , to the great discontent of his Nobles and Commons , annulled the Charter of the Forest , declaring it voyd , as granted in his non-age , when he had no power of Himselfe , NOR OF HIS SEALE , and so of no validity ; and causing Proclamation to be made , that hath the Clergie and all others , if they would enjoy those Liberties should renew their Charters AND HAVE THEM CONFIRMED UNDER HIS NEW SEALE ( which he had then caused to be made , onely by way of project to raise moneys , as Richard the first had done ; ) For which they were constrained to pay , not according to their ability , but the will of the chiefe Iustice , Hugh de Burgh , to whom was laid the charge of this mischiefe : which procured him the generall hate of the Kingdome ; and begat a new insurrection of the Lords and Commons , who taking up Armes hereupon , enforced the King to call a Parliament , and therein to new ratifie those Charters at his full age . In this Kings reigne all Patents , if not Writs and Commissions too , usually issued under the Great or Lesser Seale , of which there are divers presidents extant in Matthew Paris , and in the clause and Patent rolls of this King , to which I shall referre you . And such notice was then taken of the dignity and necessity of the Kings Seale to Charters and Writs , that Henry de Bracton , a famous Lawyer in those daies , writes expresly , That it was no lesse then Treason to counterfeit the Kings Scale . z Est & aliud genus criminis lesae Majestatis , quod inter graviora numeratur , quia ultimum inducit supplicium & mortis occasionem ; scil : crimen falsi , quod in quadam sui specie , tangit coronam Domini Regis . Vt si quis accusatus fucrit vel convictus FALSIFICATIONIS SIGILLI DOMINI REGIS , CONSIGNANDO INDE CHARTAS VEL BREVIA ( Writs then were sealed with the Kings Seale as well as Patents ) & apponendo signa adulterina ; quo casu , si inveniatur inde culpabilis vel seisitus , si Warrantum non habuerit , pro voluntate Regis judicium sustinebit . How the Lord Chancellors were elected , and the Great Seale disposed of by Parliament in this Kings reigne , I have a elsewhere related , and shall touch againe anon . King Edward the first comming to the Crowne , and proclaimed King during his absence in the holy Land , his b Lords and States without his privity , made both a new great Seale and Chancellor to keepe it ; with which in the 25 yeere of his reigne he confirmed the great Charter , and Charter of the Forrest , in Parliament . And in another Parliament , in the 28 yeere of his reigne , it was enacted : That the great Charter of the liberties of England ▪ and Charter of the Forrest shall be delivered to every Sheriffe of England UNDER THE KINGS GREAT SEALE , to be read foure severall times in the yeere before the people , in the full County . And for these two Charters to be firmely observed in every point and Article ( wherein no remedy was before at the Common law ) there shall be CHOSEN in every Shire Court , BY THE * COMMINALTY OF THE SAID SHIRE , three substantiall Knights , or other lawfull , wise , and well disposed persons to be Justices ; which shall be assigned BY THE KINGS LETTERS PATENTS UNDER THE GREAT SEALE , to heare and determine ( without any other Writ but onely their Commission ) such plaints as shall be made against all those as commit or offend against any point contained in the foresaid Articles , in the Shires where they be assigned , as well within Franchises as without , &c. Also , e That all the Kings Takers , Purveyors , or Ratours , FROM HENCEFORTH shall have their warrant with them UNDER THE KINGS GREAT OR PETY SEALE , declaring their authority and the things whereof they have power to make price or purveyance , the which Warrants they shall shew to them whose goods they take , before that they take any thing . And Chap. 6 There shall NO WRIT FROM HENCE-FORTH that toucheth the Common law , goe forth UNDER ANY OF THE PETY SEALES . These are the first Statute lawes extant , prescribing , that the Kings Charters , Patents . Commissions , Warrants , Writs , should issue forth under the Great or Pety Seales though they did so usually before his reigne , rather through custome , which crept in by little and little by degrees , from Edward the Confessours daies , unto this very Parliament , as the premises evidence , till it got the reputation of a received common Law and usage , and at last was thus established , as simply necessary , by these present Acts ; which se●led the law in point of necessity of sealing all Writs , Charters , Patents , with the Great Seale , and added such Majesty to the Seale it selfe , that Britton , an eminent Judge and Lawyer flourishing in this Kings reigne , ( writing his booke , as in this Kings name ) reso ves expresly , c. 3. f. 10. &c. 8. f. 16. that the * counterfeiting of the KINGS SEALE IS HIGH TREASON ; and that the Justices ought to enquire concerning the falsifiers of THE SEALE : Not only whether any have actually connterfeited it ? but also , whether any have hanged ANY SEAL by an Engyn to any Charters without license ; or having stollen or taken away ANY SEALE , or otherwise finding it , HAVE SEALED WRITS without other authority . And Chap. 48. Exceptions aur Brefe . f. 122. He writes , It is a good exception to abato a Writ s●ule Brete ne fuit unques enseale de nostre Seale ; ou si le Ordinance et le Seal de nostre Chauncery us s●it point contenu . And Andrew Horne , another great Lawyer , living in , or neere this time ; in his My●rour of Justices , cap. 3. sect. 6. p. 191. Among Exceptions to the power of the Iudge , enumerates this for one : IF THE COMMISSION BE NOT SEALED WITH THE KINGS GREAT SEALE OF THE CHANCERY : Car al Privy Seale le Roy , ou al Sealed ' l' Eschequer , ou Autre Seale , forsque Solement al Seals que est assigne dée conud ' le Cominalty del peopls , & nosmement en Iurisdiction , & Bres Originals , ne estoit a nul obeyer des letes & usages ●el Royalme , st non solement pur le Roy . Du elle puira ée viciouse Pur le Seale counterfoit , ou anterment fausse : This falsifying of the Kings Seale to Writs , cap. 1 sect. 6. De Fansonners , pag. 28 , 29. he makes a crime next to high Treason ; which forging , he saith , may be indivers manners : As where a Writ is SEALED whereof the grosse and matter , or the forme is not avowable by the King , nor by the Law , nor by the rights and customes of the Realme . If a man seale after that the Chancellor , or other Keeper knoweth that he hath lost his Warrant , by death , or any other manner . When a Writ or Letter passeth the Seal against the Kings defence . When men seale with counterfeit Seales , or seale by ill art , or Warrants not avowable ; and so it is falshood in those who seale and have no authority . And Chap. 4. Sect. 2. p. 233. Thus * OUR ANCIENTS ORDAINED A SEALE , AND A CHANCELLOUR FOR TO KEEPE IT , and to give remeliable WRITS to all persons without delay . Then describing what manner of Writs must issue , he concludes thus , And now may Justices , Sheriffs , and their Clarks withdraw , rase , amend , and impaire them , without discerning or paine , for the Writs that are made close , to the abuse of right . Wherefore THE SEALE ONELY is the jurisdiction assignable to all Plaintiffs without difficulty . And to doe this , the Chancellour is chargeable by Oath in allegiance of the charge of the King , that he shall * neither deny , nor delay to render right or a Writ remediable to any one . Thus have I given you a briefe Historicall and Legall Narration of the Originall , Growth , Progresse , Vse , and Necessity of the Great Seale of England , and of the manner of making , subscribing , and sealing Charters , Patents , Writs , with other Instruments in our Realme , from King Aethelberts first Charter , Anno 605. till the end of King Edward the first his reigne , when Seales and * sealing grew more common , and our ordinary Law-books ( which recite few or none of the premises ) begin to make mention of Seales and sealing ; of whose autiquity , kinds , and present use in point of Law , if any desire further satisfaction , let them consult with Polydor Virgil , De inventoribus Rerum , lib. 8. cap. 2. Henrici Spelmani Glossarium title , Bulla , Rastals Exposition of the Termes of the Law , title : Faits , Sir Edward Corkes Institutes on Magna Charta , pag. 554 , 555 , 556. his 11 Report . f. 92. and Ashes Tables , title : Seales ; it being not my intention to trouble the Reader here with triviall common things concerning Seales or sealing , but onely with such Antiquities and rarities as are not commonly knowne , nor mentioned in our Law Books . The Kings and Parliaments severall and joint Interests in , and power over the new-making , keeping , ordering of the GREAT SEALE of ENGLAND . HAving thus traced out the originall , progresse , use , and necessity of the GREAT SEALE , through the obscure paths of abstruce Antiquity , with as much Verity , Perspicuity , Brevity as possible ; I shall in the next place summarily examine , What severall or joint interests the King , Kingdome and Parliament have in ; what power or jurisdiction over the Great Seale of England , both in respect of the new-making , keeping , or using thereof ? For the better assoyling of which grand Question , now in publike agitation , I shall premise these three Propositions and Distinctions , which will much conduce to the clearing and resolution of this doubt . First , that our Kings Great and Petty Seals when originally invented , and whiles the use of them was onely private , or meerely arbitrary , not simply necessary in point of Law , in the administration of Justice , or transactions of the publike affairs of the Realme , were proper and peculiar to themselves alone , and in their owne disposing power onely , as every private mans Seale now is , they using them onely as private , not as publike persons , in their naturall , not politicke capacities : But after that these Seals , by use and custome , became simply necessary for the publike execution of Justice and affaires of the Realme , and our Kings made use of them in their politique capacities , as Heads or supreame Governours of the body of the Realme , and publike Ministers thereof ; the whole Kingdom and Parliament by this occasion , and upon this reason , came to gaine a publike interest in and jurisdiction over these Seals as well as our Kings : ( even as in all other inferiour Corrations , the Commonalty as well as the Majors , in Cities and Boroughs ; the Chapters , as well as the Bishops or Deanes ; the Covents , as well as the Abbots or Priors ; the Wardens , Assistants and whole company , as well as the Masters ; the Fellowes of Colledges , as well as the Presidents , have a publike interest in , and power over their severall Corporation-Seals , made onely for their common good and affairs ; ) as I shall manifest in the sequell . And in this respect , the great Seale came to be commonly called , * THE GREAT SEALE OF ENGLAND ; in our Acts , as in 14. and 15. Hen , 8. c. 4. 34 and 35 Hen , 8. c. 26. 1 Ed. 6. c. 44. 3 and 4 Ed. 6 c. 12. 2 and 3 Phil. and Mar. cap. 20. 1 Eliz. cap. 1. 5 Eliz. cap. 1. 8 Eliz. cap. 1. 13 Eliz cap. 6 , 7 , 9. 18 Eliz. cap. 2. 23 Eliz. cap. 14. 39 Eliz. cap. 6 43 Eliz. cap. 4. 5 Eliz. cap. 18. An Act declaring the authority of the Lord Keeper OF THE GREAT SEALE OF ENGLAND ( frequently thus stiled in this Act ) and the Lord Chancellour to be one : 1 Jac. c. 28. 1 Car. c. 2. 16 Car. c. 1. with sundry other Acts , to omit Law-Bookes and Historier . And being thus become the great Seale of England , ( the Parliament the representative body of the whole Realme of England ) must necessarily have an interest in , and jurisdiction over it in all publike respects , even so farre as to new make it when there is need , and to dispose it for necessary affairs of Parliament and the Realme , when the old Seale ( the proper Seale of the Parliament ) is purposely substracted , yea , denied them for necessary publike uses . Secondly , that after the great Seale became common and necessary to most publike affairs , in which regard the whole Kingdome and Parliament came to have a right in , and power over it ; so in other respects the King still retained a peculiar interest and prerogative in it , in all arbitrary matters of royall grace and favour , to which he is no ways obliged in point of Law ; in which respect it is called , The Kings Great Seale , As first , in cases of generall or particular Charters of pardon . Secondly , of Indenization or Enfranchisment . Thirdly , of erecting new Corporations , or confirming old . Fourthly , of dispensing with some kinde of Lawes , Penalties , and Forfeitures . Fifthly , of conferring some kinde of lesse publike Offices , and Annuities for services performed or to be executed . Sixthly , of granting new Liberties or Franchises of grace to Corporations or private Subjects . Seventhly , of creating or conferring new honours on deserving men . Eighthly , of Licences for mort-maines , impropriations , alienations , consecrations of new Churches or Chappels , &c. Ninthly , of publike collections for persons or townes distressed through fire , shipwrack , or other casualties . Tenthly , of private negotiations with forraign Princes , States , or Subjects , and some kinde of Protections , Commissions of grace rather then right or justice . In all these , and such like particulars of meere grace , or lesse publike concernment , the Kingdome and Parliament neither properly have , nor pretend to have any publike right or jurisdiction over the great or petty Seals , but leave them absolutely free to the King as if they were his owne private seales alone , so far forth as his Charters , Pardons , Grants , Licenses , Dispensations , Protections , Commissions of this kinde are consonant to the Lawes and Statutes of the Realme , and not repugnant to them . Thirdly , the Parliament and whole Kingdom , as to all publike affairs of state and the administration of Justice to all the subjects , hath committed the making lawfull use , power and disposall of the great Seal of England in trust to the King , as to the supreame Magistrate and Justitiar : over which they never claime a constituting or disposing jurisdiction , whiles it is rightly managed according to Law . But if this Seale be either wilfully abused or substracted contrary to Law , or trust , to the prejudice of the Kingdome , the obstruction of publike Justice , or violation of the priviledges of Parliament , and not redressed after severall complaints and Petitions of the Houses to the King for reformation of this grievance ; Whether the whole Kingdome , or Parliament in such a case as this , who have authority to remedy the grievances , the abuses , or wilfull absence of the great Seale , have not likewise a lawfull soveraigne power to make a new great Seale , and appoint a Keeper of it , for supplying the absence , regulating the abuses of the old , removing obstructions of publike Justice , filling up the Commons House by issuing Writs to elect Knights and Burgesses in the places of such as are dead or justly expelled ( now denied ; ) sealing of Writs of Errour in Parliament and other such publike Parliamentary affairs necessarily requiring the presence of the great Seale ( the proper Seale of the high Court of Parliament , which hath no other Seale but it ) and Lord Chancellour ( the ordinary Speaker of the Lords House , by vertue of his very Office in all ages , ) and so his and the great Seales presence absolutely necessary , unlesse dispensed with by the House upon inevitable occasions of absence ; is the sole question now in debate ? And under correction , in this case , and for these publike ends alone , I humbly conceive , the Parliament both lawfully may cause a new Great Seale of England to be engraven , constitute a Chan●ellour to keepe it , and seale Writs for new Elections , Writs of Errour in Parliament , with other necessary Writs and Commissions with it , for the publike administration , expedition of Justice , the better transaction of all Parliamentary State affaires now obstructed , to which the great Seale is requisite . This I shall endeavour to make good by Presidents , by reasons of Law and State-policy ; beginning with the new making , and then proceeding to the keeping and ordering of the Seale , during the present differences and necessity . First , there are two memorable Presidents in our Histories and Records , of making a new great Seale by the Lords and Commons in Parliament , without the Kings actuall assent , which will over-rule our present case : I shall begin with the ancientest of them ; * King Henry the third departing this life , whiles his sonne Prince Edward , was militating in the Holy Land against Christs enemies ; hereupon the Nobles and States assembled at the new Temple in London , the day after the Kings funerall , proclaimed Prince Edward his sonne King , ordained him successor of his Fathers honours , though they knew not whether he were living ; ET FACTO SIGILLO NOVO , writes Matthew Westminster . And CAUSING A NEW SEALE TO BE MADE ( so Daniel ) they appointed faithfull Ministers and KEEPERS for the faithfull custody both of the Seal , Kings Treasure and Kingdoms peace . Loe here a new great Seale made by the Lords and States in the Kings absence , without his privity , for the necessary execution of justice , either in an assembly out of Parliament ( as some suppose this meeting was ; ) or at least wise in a Parliament , assembled , held , yea ordaining a new great Seale , new Officers of King and State , without the Kings presence or privity , and then it is our present case in effect : For if this Assembly of the States , even out of , or in Parliament , in this case of necessity , during the Kings inevitable absence , might lawfully make both a new great Seale , Chancellour , Treasurer , Judges , Justices of peace , and other Officers of King and State ( as they did , and conceived they might justly doe , none then or since disavowing or censuring this Act of theirs , for ought I reade , but all approving , applauding it as legall , ) then certainly this Parliament assembled and ratified by the King himselfe , being the greatest soveraigne power , and having farre more Jurisdiction then any Councell or Assembly of Lords out of Parliament , may much more justly and loyally cause a new great Seale to be engraven , and appoint a Keeper of it , during the wilfull absence both of the King , Keeper , and old great Seale from Parliament ( contrary to all Law and former Presidents ) for the better expedition of Justice , and transaction of the affairs of the Parliament , being the Parliaments proper Seale , and anciently appointed by it , as Hornes * preceding words import . The second president is , that of King Henry the 6 , his reigne , who being but an * infant of 9. moneths age when the Crown descended to him : there * issued forth a Commission in this Babes name , to Humfry Duke of Gloucester , his Uncle , then Protector , to summon and hold a Parliament in his name ; which being assembled , Num. 14. The Bishop of Durham Lord Chaeuncellor to Henry the 5th . resigned up the old Seale of England to King Henry the 6. in the presence of divars credible witnesses , and the Bishop of London , Chancellor of the Dutchy of Normandy . resigned up also the seale of that Dukedom to him , After which Num. 15. It was enacted and provided by the Lord Protector Lords and Commons in that Parliament ; That for as much as the inheritance of the Kingdomes and Crownes of France , England , and Ireland were now lawfully descended to the King which Title was not expressed in the Kings SEALES , whereby great peril might accrue to the King , if the said Inscriptions were not reformed according to his Title of inheritance ; that therefore IN ALL THE KINGS SEALS , as wel in ENGLAND , as in IRELAND , GVYEN , and WALES , this New Stile should be engraven : Henricus Dei Gratia , Rex Franciae , et Augliae , et Dominus Hibemiae , according to the effect of his Inheritances ; blotting out whatsoever was formerly in them superfluous , or contrary to the said stile . And that COMMAND should be given to All the Keepers of the said Seales of the King , to REFORME them WITHOVT DELAY , according to the FORME AND EFFECT OF THE NEW SEALE aforesaid , Num. 16. The Lords and Commons in this Parliament constitute and ordaine a new LORD CHANCELOVR OF ENGLAND , Lord Treasurer , and KEEPER OF THE PRIVY SEALE ; granting them saverall Letters Patents of these Offices in Parliament in the Kings name . And Num : 17. The Liberties , Annuities , and Offices granted by King Henry the 5. and his Ancestors to Souldiers in foreigne parts , were confirmed in Parliament , and their Parents ordered TO BE SEALED WITH THE KINGS NEW SEALES , with our paying any Fee . Here we have not onely the Great , but Privy Seal , yea all the Kings Seales in England , Ireland , France , Wales , Resigned , Altered , Ordered to be new made , and the Chancellours and Keepers of them expresly Created by the Lords and Commons in Parliament , without any Personal actual consent of the King , ( then an Infant ) for the necessary administration of Iustice , and great Affaires of the Realme ; No man ever questioning , much lesse censuring this Act of theirs , as illegall , or treasonable , within the Statute of 25. E. 3. of counterfeiting the Kings Seale ; but all approoving it as just and necessary . Therefore , doubtlesse the present Parliament may doe the like in this unparallel'd case both of the Kings , L. Keepers , the great and privy Seales wilfull absence and substraction from the Parliament , of purpose to obstruct all proceedings in Parliament , and the course of common Iustice . These two famous Presidents are not singular , but backed with the Authority of Iudge Horne , fore-cited , p. 15. and many other of like nature , and reason , even in printed Statutes . The Statute of Acton Burnel made in the 13. yeare of King Edward the first , for the more speedy recovery of the Merchants Debts , gives the Mayors of London , Yorke , and Bristall authority to take Recognisances of Debts before them to be made by the Clerke appointed for that purpose : whereunto the SEALE of the Debtor shall be put , with THE KINGS SEALE , THAT SHALL BE PROVIDED FOR THAT PVRPOSE ; the which SEALE SHALL REMAINE IN THE KEEPING OF THE MAIOR and CLERKE A FORE-SAID . And THE KINGS SEALE shall be put unto the sale and delivery of the goods devisable for a perpetuall witnesse . Wee have here a New Seal of the Kings , with speciall keepers of it , appointed for Recognisances , and the uses thereof limited , by a speciall Act of Parliament : confirmed in another Parliament , touching Statute Merchants , made the same yeare ; 13. E. 1. which further enacts , That ANOTHER SEALE SHALL BE PROVIDED , that shall serve for Faires , And that the same shall bee sent unto every Faire , under THE KINGS SEALE , by a Clerke sworne , or by the Keeper of the Faire . And of the Commonalty of London two Merchants shall be chosen , than shall sweare , and THE SEALE shall be opened before them , and one peece shall be delivered unto the foresaid Merchants , and the other shall remaine with the Clerk : 13. H. 8. c. 6. 2. & 3. E. 6. c. 31. second those Acts. 27. E. 3. Parl. 2. c. 1. 9. enact . That the Mayor of the Staples shall have power to take Recognizances of debts , which a man will make before him , in the presence of the Constables of the Staple , or one of them . And that in every of the said Staples BE A SEALE ORDAINED , remaining in the CVSTODY OF THE SAID MAIOR of the Staple , UNDER THE SEALES of the same Constables : which is againe enacted . 15. R. 2. ch. 9. & . 8. H. 6. c. 18. The Acts of 12. R. 2. c. 3. & . 7. ordaine , That A SEALE OF THE KINGS shall be made , assigned , and delivered to THE KEEPING of some good man of the Hundred , Rape , or Wapentake , City , or Burrough , after the discretion of the Iustices of Peace , to be kept to this intent , to make Letters Patents to Servants , Labourers , Vagabonds , Pilgrimes , who shall have occasion to depart out of the Hundred , Rape , or Wapentake where they lived , to serve or dwell else where , &c. And that ABOVT THE same SEALE shall bee written , the name of the County , and OVERTHWART THE SAID SEALE , the name of the Hundred , Rape , or Wapentake , City , or Burrough . And 14. R , 2. 11. enacts That SEALES BE MADE FOR THE SERVANTS , and DELIVERED UNTO THE KEEPING OF SOME GOOD MEN OF THE COVNTY , after the purport of the said Statutes : Here the Kings new Seale , forme of it , and keepers too , are ordered by Parliament . The Statutes of 27. E. 3. c. 4. 3. R. 2. c. 2. 15. R. 2. c. 10. 17. R. 2. c , 2 prescribe A NEW SEALE to the Kings Aulnegeors and Collectons of Subsidies , wherewith all cloathes shall be sealed before they be sold , under paine of forfeiture , 1. H. 4. c. 19. & 9. H. 4. c. 2. It was enacted ; That certaine Cloathes should not bee SEALED by them for three yeares , 4. H. 4 c. 6. enacts , That one sufficient man should be assigned by our Soveraigne Lord the King , to SEALE the Clothes that shall be wrought and ful●ed in London , and the Suburbs of the same , WITH A SEAL OF LEAD , as of old time was used in the said 〈◊〉 and Suburbs , 11. H. 4. c. 6. ordaines , That A NEW SEAL , HAVING A SIGNE and MARKE DIFFERING FROM THE OLD SEALE of the Office of the Kings Aulnegeor , SHALL BE MADE and DELIVERED TO THE AVLNEGEORS . And that after the same so NEWLY MADE and delivered , Proclamation shall be made in the West , and in other places through the Realme , that no Cloathes shall be sold ( of such sorts mentioned in the Act ) before the Aulnegeor hath searched and measured them , and set THE NEW SEALE OF HIS OFFICE TO THEM , which is confirmed by 13. H. 4. c. 4. This Seale by 11. H. 6. c. 9. is stiled , THE KINGS SEALE thereunto ordained , and prescribed to be put to Cloathes , So 18. H. 6. c. 16. a line , is prescribed to bee sealed for the measuring of cloath , 8. E. 4. c. 1. enacts , That broad Cloathes shall bee SEALED by the Kings Aulneger , or sealed with the SEALES of the Subsidy and Aulneger therefore ordained , AND IN WAX . And 4. E. 4. c. 1 That for Kersies and short Cloathes A SEALE OF LEAD SHALL BEE ORDAINED , and by the Treasurer of England for the time being , provided , and hanged at the lower part of the edge of the said cloath : And that the Treasurer of England for the time being , shall have power and authority to make SUCH , and so many KEEPERS OF THE SAID SEALES as he shall thinke necessary ; so that no stranger born be made any of the said Keepers , 17 E. 4. c. 1. 1. R. 3. c. 8. and other Statutes enact the like , 25. H. 8. c. 8. 27. H. 8. c. 3. & 4. E. 6. c. 2. 5. E. 6. & 6. 2. & . 3. Phil. and Mary . 12. 4. & 5. Phil. and Mary , c. 5. 8. Eliz. c. 12. 23. Eliz. c. 9. with other Acts , prescribe divers sorts of SEALES of LEAD , to seale cloathes withall , conteyning the length , or length and breadth of the said Cloathes ; some of the seales for ill cloathes , to have FAULTIE engraven in them ; others , that are dyed and madered , the letter M. and the like ; some to be kept and affixed by the Aulnegers , others by the Searchers appointed in every County , Towne , or Burrough ; Such variety of Seales , and Keepers of them have these severall Parliaments prescribed onely for cloath , which yet they stile THE KINGS SEALES ; though neither made , kept , disposed of , nor the forme prescribed by him , but the Parliament . See the like for Leather , 5. Eliz. c. 8. The Statute of 11. H. 6. c. 6. makes mention , of SEALES assigned to the Customers Office , and punisheth the abuses of them , set to blanke scrowls , with forfeiture of goods , as in case of Felony . 12. Ed. 4. c. 3. The statute of Tunnage and Poundage for guarding the Seas ; enacts , cloath of Gold , Silver , Baudkin , Velvet , Damaske , Satyn , Chamlets , Silkes , &c. brought from beyond the Sea shall be sealed in one end thereof before it bee sold , with THE SEALE or marke ESPECIALLY TO BE ORDAINED FOR THE SAME , whereof the Collectors of that Subsidy shall have the one part , and the Comptroller the other part , severally in their custody : which is confirmed by 4. H. 8. c. 6. & 21. H. 8. c. 21. 14. & 15. H. 8. c. 3. appointes a severall Warden of the Worsted-makers in the Townes of Yarmouth , and Lynne , to be annually chosen , and serve to surveigh and search the Worsteds there made ; and that the Warden of Yarmouth so elect and sworne ; shall ordaine and appoint A SEALE with the letter Y : and the Warden of Lynne A SEAL with the letter L , to be engraven in the same SEAL : and to seal in Lead with the SAME SEALES so to be appointed and engraven , and none other , all Worsteds and Flannins within these Townes and their Suburbs : 14. & 15. H. 8. c. 5. ordaines a speciall common Seale for the Corporation and Colledge of Physicians in London . 27. H. 8. c. 27. Which establisheth the Court of Augmentations , and prescribes the severall Officers in it , with the Oathes they shall take ; enacts likewise , That this Court shal have ONE GREAT SEALE , & ONE PRIVY SEALE , to be ingraven and made after such forme , fashion , and manner as shall be appointed by the Kings Highnesse ; that the Chancellour of this Court shall have THE KEEPING OF THESE SEALES , which shall REMAINE and BE ORDERED as in that act is at large declared . The statute of 33. H. 8. c. 39. which erects the Court of Surveighers , prescribes a particular SEALE for that Court , the person by whom it shall be kept , and how it shall bee used , together with all the Officers of that Court , their Oathes and Fees . So 34. H. 8. c. 26. enacts ; that there shall be severall Originall and judiciall SEALES MADE for the severall Counties and Circuits of Wales ; prescribes the severall parties that shall keepe these seales , what Writts and Processes they shall seale with them , and what fees they shall take for them ; as you may read at large in the Act. In like manner the statutes of 32. H. 8. c. 45. & 33. H. 8. c. 22. enact the Court of Wards & Liveries , to be a Court of Record ; and that they shall have ONE SEALE to be engravin and made after such form , fashion , and manner as shall be appointed by the Kings Highnesse , which shal remaine and be ordered as is afterward declared in those Acts ; prescibing who shall keepe it , how it shall be used , and what Fees shall be paid for it : And 32. H. 8. c. 45. ordaines a particular SEAL for the Court of first Fruites and Tenthes , which it erects , with the Officers that shall keepe it , their Oathes , and Fees for sealing with it . True it is , these Statutes leave the forme and fashion of these Seales last mentioned to the Kings appointment ( which they might have likewise prescribed , as in the former Acts ) being is matter of no great moment ; but the Keepers , use , ordering , and fees of all these Seales , are punctually limited by the Parliament , and not left arbitrary to the King . And to trouble you with no more Acts of this nature , the statute of 1. E. 6. c. 2 enacts , That all Arch-Bishops , and spirituall persons , under the paine of a Premunire , even in the Kings Ecclesiasticall Courts , shall make out all their Processes in the Kings name , with the Kings stile , as it is in Writs originall and judiciall at the Common Law , and shall from the first day of I●ly , have IN THEIR SEALES OF OFFICE , THE KINGS HIGHNESSE ARMES DECENTLY SET , with certaine Carects under the Annes , for the knowledge of the Diocesse , and shall use NO OTHER SEALE OF JURISDICTION , but wherein his Majesties Armes be engraven , Here the expresse forme as well as use of these seales is prescribed by the Parliament , and not left Arbitrary to the King or Bishops . If then our Parliaments in all these cases have thus prescribed New Seales of the Kings for his Courts and Officers , together with the forme , custody , use , and fees of them in these severall Acts ; why they may not likewise enjoy the making of a New broad Seal to supply the absence of the old , in the cases fore-mentioned , I cannot yet discover , it being the Parliaments Seal , and GREAT SEAL OF-ENGLAND , and so commonly stiled in sundry printed statutes , as well as the Kings , in respect of the publike justice and affaires of the Realme of England , and Parliament which represents it ; If the Major , Bayliffes , Bishop , Dean , President of a Colledge , Mr. of a Company , Abbot or Prior , or chief Justice shall detaine or withdraw the common Seales of their severall Corporations or Courts ; the Common Counsell , Aldermen , Chapter , Fellowes , Livery-men and Courts , may doubtlesse lawfully make new Seales without , yea against their consents , and use them too for their common affaires , without injury or forgery : And why the Parliament then may not in such cases , make a new great Seale of England , by like reason without the Kings consent , when the old ( their onely Seal ) is purposely withdrawne , and kept from them to hinder their proceedings , I cannot yet discerne . If any here object ; First , that it is High Treason both by the Common and Statute Law , to counterfeit or make the Kings great Seale without his privity or consent , as is evident by Glanuil , Bracton , Britton , here forecited . 3 E. 1. c. 15. 25. E. 3. Stat. 5. C. 2. of Treasons . 5. H. 4. C. 15. 27. H. 8. C. 2. 1. E. 6. C. 12. 1. Mar. Parl. 1. C. 6. Stamford , L. 1. C. 1. Brooke , Treason . 3. 13. 17. Cromptons Iurisdiction of Courts . 69. and generally all our Law-bookes . Therefore for the Parliament , or any else by their command , to make and use a new broad Seale . I answer : 1 That this is true onely of private men who make a broad Seale by their owne particular Authority , in deceite of the King and Kingdome , not of the Parliament , or any imployed to make or use it by their Authority ; The Parliament the Supreamest Power of all others , being uncapable of Treason , and out of the words and intention of the seand all Acts concerning Treason , as I have a elsewhere proved at large ; to which I shall referre you . Secondly , the King hath his great Seale of England , not in his owne particular , but the Kingdomes and peoples right alone , as their publique Minister and servant , for their use and benefit , the Kingdome , and Parliament which represents it , being the b Proprietors of this Seal , which upon the Kings decease is ever surrendred to the successor King , as belonging to the Kingdome , as the seales of other Corporations goe to the Mayors , Bishops , Deanes , Abbots , Presidents , Succesors , not their Heires , Executors , or Administrators , as other mens Seals doe . The Kingdom and Parliament therefore being the true Proprietors of it , as it is the publique Seal of the Kingdome , not the King , may lawfully give order for the new making of it , even without the King , in case of necessity , when it is unduly withdrawn , with-held , Thirdly , the Forging of the great Seale is high Treason onely , as it is the c Kingdomes common Seale , not the Kings private and particular Seale ; and an offence against the Kingdome , and King himselfe only in his politick publike capacity , as head of the Kingdome , not in his private : whence counterseiting of the Kings signe manual , privy signet , or privy Seales were no high Treason at Common Law , ( being no publike , but rather private Seales of the Kings ) till they were made so by 27. H. 8. c. 2. since repealed by . 1. E. 6. c. 12. 1. Mariae Sest. 1. c. 1. Rastall Treason , 13. and so no Treason at this day : even as the compassing of the Kings death is no Treason , considered onely as he is a private man , but as a d publike person , invested with his politick Royall capacity . If then the Parliament ( the representative body of the Kingdome , against which all treason in counterfeiting the Great Seal are principally committed , & the true proprietory of this seale ) shall order a New great Seale to be made , or used , for the service of it selfe and the Kingdome in this case of necessity , it cannot possibly be high Treason in them or their Agents , for then they should be Traytors to and against themselues , and suffer for an Offence against themselves and the Realme , done by their owne Votes , and assents in Parliament . Fourthly , the counterfeiting of the Great Seale , mentioned in those Law bookes and Statutes , is that onely which is secret , fraudulent , traitorly in deceit of the King , Kingdome , Subjects ( f ) like to counterfeiting of false many , ( ever joyned with it ) by private persons , as our Law Bookes , and all cases of this nature adjudged High Treason , attest ; whence it is stiled , Crimen falsi : falsificatio sigilli , &c. by ( f ) Bracton and others , and such like offenders , Fanscors des sealx : and the Inditements must be , that they did it PRODITORIE : neither of which can be intended of , or applyed to the new making of a great Seale by authority of Parliament , for the necessary administration of Iustice and benefit of the Realme , when the great Seale is substracted , as now . Fiftly , the Lords and Parliaments making a new great Seale in the absence of Edward the 1 : and infancy of Henry the 6 without their privity or consent , to supply the defects of justice , which else would have ensued , was never reputed Treason , but a lawfull Act : Therefore the present making of a new Seale , to remedy the willfull absence of the old , without the Kings consent , ( who withholds it and the Keeper from the Parliament * against all Law and former Presidents ) can be no Treason but a lawfull Act. And since the Parliaments of England in the absence , infancy and dotage of their Kings , have usually of right made Lord Protectors , and Chancelours , who had power over the great Seale ( as I haue e elsewhere largely proved ) they may be the selfesame reason , make a new great Seale likewise , to supply the willfull absence of the old . Finally , all the objected Statutes and Law bookes adjudged it high Treason , to counterfeit the Kings mony as well as his Seale , and joyne them both together in one clause But the Parliament hath a long time coyned money at the Tower , and made new stamps to doe it , when the old were broken or worne out , without any charge or taxe of Treason : therefore they by like reason may make a New great Seale without Treason . If any secondly object : That to make a new great Seale ( of Engand ) is all one in effect , as to make a new King of England . I answer 1. that to deface the Kings old Seales and Signets , by publique Acts of State , as the Hollanders did the King of Spaines , when they cast off his Government for his Tyranny ( which they , h and Popish Authors held they might lawfully doe , ) and to appoint new Seales in every Province onely , with the names and Titles of the private Governours and Provinciall Consuls of every Province , without the name and Title of the King of Spaine , whose authority they abjured with a solemne Oath ; would in truth be to set up a new King , and government ; But to make a New Seal , onely like , or not much different from the old , to supply its absence , with the Kings owne Picture , Armes , stile and Title , is no wayes to impeach , but confirme his Royall Authority , being done in affirmance , onely , not dis-ffirmance of it , as Lawyers speake . Thus their making of a new Seale in Edward the 1. and Henry the 6. his Raigne forementioned , was the highest confirmation of their Authorities , and the greatest expression of the subjects Loyaltyes that might bee ; And why the Parliaments making of a new great Seale to supply the absence & defects of the old , should be deemed a setting up of a new King against his Majesty , more than the Parliaments frequent constituting of Lord Protectors , in former times to supply the infancy absence , dotage , or imperfections of our Kings ( of which I have cited you many Presidents elsewhere ) which all esteemed to be a ratification , not nullification or alteration of their Royall Authority , ( or the coyning new money now , to supply the want of old , ) transcends my understanding to apprehend : since those who may lawfully make a Vice-Roy to represent the Person , or execute the Soveraignty of a King in his name and right , may with as good reason and authority to , make a new great Seale , to supply the defects and affected absence of the old , the Seale being lesse than the person and Soveraignty of the King , and the proper seale of the Parliament . 2. This will further appeare by considering in the second place , what power and Authority our Parliaments have claimed and exercised as of right , over the Custody and disposing of the Great Seale of England . First , they have usually chosen and nominated the Lord Chauncellour , and Keepers both of the great and privy Seale of England , together with the Lord Protectors , Lord Treasurers , privy Counsellors , and other great Officers of the Realm , as I have i elsewhere plentifully manifested , and committed the Great Seale to the Chancellours custody onely . Secondly , They have ordered , k that the Chancellour should not be put from the custody of the Seale , nor the Seale taken from him without the common Counsell and consent of the whole Realme in Parliament ; upon which ground , Ralph Nevill Bishop of Chichester , Anno. 1236 when King Henry the third upon a displeasure , earnestly demanded the Great Seale of him , being then Lord Chancellour , absolutely refused to deliver it to the King ; saying , That he could by no meanes doe it , seeing hee had received it BY THE COMMON COVNSEL OF THE REALM , and THEREFORE he neither could , nor would resigne it WITHOVT THE COMMON COVNSELL OF THE KINGDOME , to wit the Parliament : Yea the l Parliament , An. 28. of Henry the third , to prevent the abuses of the Great Seal which the King then began to take from the Chancellour into his owne custody , abusing it to ill ends ) Voted ; That if the King by any intervement occasion should take away the Great Seale from the Chancellour ( who should alwaies be chosen by the Parliament , or its assent , ) what soever should be sealed in the interim should be reputed VOYD & FRVSTRATE ; till restitution of it were made to the Chancellour : After this , the m Parliament in Richard the second his Raign , disposed both of the Chancellours place and the great Seale ; and Henry Scroope made Lord Chancellour by it , refused at first to deliver up the Seale to the King who demanded it of him ; and when hee extorted it from him , the whole Kingdome were much displeased , and murmured against it . Thirdly , The Chancellour of England , n hath resigned up his Office and Great Seal of England , in and to the Parliament , who have disposed of it to a new Chancellour in Parliament , as you may read in the Parliament Roles of 4. H. 6. Nu. 14. 15. without the King . And the o Arch-Bishop of York L. Chancellour of England , when K. Edward the 4th . dyed , was much blamed , for delivering up the Great Seale of England to the Queen Mother : whereupon the Seal was taken from him ; and delivered by the L. Protector to Dr. Russel Bishop of Lincolne . In regard of which disposing power , both p of the Chancellour and Great Seale by Parliament ; both of them are usually stiled in statutes , the Act for Triennial Parliaments , histories , ( p ) The Chancellur and Great Seale of England . How the Parliament hath ordered and appointed the custody of the Kings other Seales from time to time , I have shewed in the fore-cited Acts , and will not repeat ; but conclude , That if our Parliaments have enjoyed such a power and Jurisdiction over the great Seal , the Chancellours and Keepers of it heretofore , when there was just cause ; they may exercise the selfe-same power over them now , especially when both of them have bin purposely withdrawne , & detained from the Parliament so long , to retard , annihilate its proceedings contrary to Law , and the Act for its continuance . Thirdly , The Parliament hath exercised a power over the great Seale , and other Seales of the King ; as the Dutchy Seal , Exchequer Seale , Seale of the Court of Words and Liveries , of the Court of Augmentations , of first fruits and Tenths , Staples , Surveyors , Seales of cloth and other Merchandize , safe conducts , Customes , Ecclesiasticall Courts , and the like ; in prescribing what Patents Charters , Commissions , Protections , Warrants , Grants , Writs , Pardons should bee passed under them or any of them , and what not ; And where the great and priety Seale shall be used to promote right , and where not used to stay right or justice in any case whatsoever . This is evident by the severall Statutes of 13. E. 1. of Acton Burnell , and statute Merchants , 25. E. 1. c. 1. 28. E. 1 c. 1. 2. 6. 20 18. E. 2. Statute E. 1 Prses . 2. E. 3. c. 8. 4. E. 3. c. 4. 5. E. 3. c. 2. 14. E. 3. c. 14. 15. Stat. 3. c. 1. & Stat. 4. 15. E. 3 c. 3. 18. E. 3. Stat. 2. c. 1. 36. E. 3. c. 2. 42. E. 3. c. 9. 1. R. 2. c. 6. 5. R 3. c. 9. 10. 14. 6. R. 2. c. 4. 18. R. 2. c 1. 12 R. 2. c. 8. 13 R. 2. c. 2. 13 R. c. 2. Stat. 2 c. 16. R. 2 , c. 6. 2. H. 5. c. 4. 5. H , 5 c. 7. 10. H. 6. c. 7. 15. H. 6. c. 3. 20. H. 6. c 1. 31. 13. Eliz c. 7. 14. Eliz. c. 6. H. 6. c. 2. 1. E. 4. c. 1. 3. H. 7. c , 1. 4 , H. 7. c. 14. 14. & 15. H 8. c 4. 21. H. 8. c. 16. 17. 20. 23. H. 8. c. 7. 25. H. 8. c. 19. 21. 22. 27. H. 8. c. 2. 5 , 11. 15. 16. 27. 34. & 35. H. 8. c. 16. 21. 26. 1. E. 6. c. 2. 5. 8. 12. 14. 3 , & 4. E. 6. c. 8 39. Eliz. c. 5. 43. Eliz. c. 4. 11. 12. 5. & 6. E. 6. c. 1. 1. Eliz. c. 1. 5. Eliz. c. 1. 4. 2 , & 3. Phii. & Mar. c. 20. Above all by * the Act for the preventing inconveniences happening by the long intermission of Parliaments , made this Parliament when fullest by his Majesties and both Houses unanimous assents ; with infinite other Statute . And as the Parliament hath thus ordered and limited the use of the Kings own Seales , so likewise the Seales of Sheriffes , Coroners , Corporations , Mayors of Staples , Iustices , Iudges , Searchers , and other Officers ; together with the Seales of Jurors , Electors of Knights Burgesses of Parliament and sundry other persons , as to publike uses . Witnesse the Statute of Rutland . 10. H. 1. 13. E. 1. the Statute of Acton Burnell , and of Statute Merchants . 13. E. 1. c. 13. 31. 39. The Statute of Quo Warranto 18. E. 1. 1. E. 3. c. 8. 2. E. 3. Stat. 3. c. 5. 5. E. 3. c. 2. 10. E. 3. c. 3. 14. E. 3. c. 16. 25. E. 3. Parl. 5. c. 1. 5. 21. 27. E. 3. Parl. 2. c. 4. Parl. 3. c. 1. 9. 42. E. 3. c. 3. 43. E. 3. c. 1. 12. R. 2. c. 7. 8. 13. R. 2. c. 11. 18. 1. H. 4. c. 19. 2. H. 4. c. 17. 4. H. 4. c. 6. 7. H. 4. c. 13. 9. H. 4. c. 2. 11. H. 4. c. 6. 1. H. 5. c. 9. Parl. 2. c. 5. 3. H. 5. c. 3. Stat. 2. 6. H. 6. c. 4. 8. H. 6. c. 18. 9. H. 6. c. 10. 11. H. 6. c. 9. 16. 15. H. 6. c. 6. 18. H. 6. c. 19. 33. H. 6. c. 7. 1. E. 4. c. 1. 4. E. 4. c. 1. 8. E. 4. c. 1. 1. R. 3. c. 8. 14. & 15. H. 8. c. 3. 23. H. 8. c. 7. 25. H. 8 c. 19. 26. H. 8. c. 14. 1 E. 6. c. 14. with other Acts. Therefore the Parliament may by the same , or a like reason , exercise a Iurisdiction in making a new great Seale , and directing the ule of it for the common good , to supply the absence of the old . Fourthly , the Parliament hath caused this new Seale to be made , principally to compleat the House of Commons by sealing Writs for new Elections of Knights and Burgesses , in places of the old who are dead , or justly expelled : and what power the Kingdom and Parliament have anciently exercised in this , or the like cases , I shall give you a briefe account . First , the Lords and Commons have sundry times in former ages , not onely enforced our Kings to summon Parliaments against their wills , when necessary , but likewise sent out Writs to summon a Parliament , and elect Knights and Burgesses , under the great Seale of England in our Kings names , without their privity and assent , as I have * elsewhere manifested by sundry Presidents : And by the very Act for the * Trieniall Parliament , ( assented unto by His Majesty , and all the Lords and Commons who are , or were with him at Oxford ; this very Session of Parliament ) it is expresly provided , That in case the King refuse or neglect to summon a Parliament every three yeeres , next after the last day of the last Parliament preceding it , by Writs under THE GREAT SEALE OF ENGLAND ( so frequently stiled in this Act ; ) that then every Lord Chancellour of England , the Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England , and every Commissioner and Commissioners for the keeping of the Great Seale of England for the time being , within sixe dayes after the tenth day of September in every such third yeere , shall in due forme of Law , without any further Warrant or direction from His Majestie , His Heirs or Successors , SEALE , issue forth , and send abroad severall Writs of Summons to the respective Peeres of the Realme , and Writs of Election to the Sheriffs of the severall Counties , Cities and Boroughs of England and Wales , &c. for the electing of Knights , Citizens , and Burgesses to serve in Parliament : prescribing , that every Lord Chancellour , Keeper , and Commissioner aforesaid , shall take an Oath , truly and faithfully to issue forth and send abroad all Writs of Summons to Parliament for both Houses , at such time and in such manner as is expressed in this Act ; under paine of being disabled ipso facto from their places , in case of refusall or neglect . And then the Lords are ordered to meet at Westminster without Writ or Summons , and any twelve of them are enabled , to grant out Writs of Summons under their hands and Seales , to all Sheriffs of Counties , Cities , and Boroughs , which shall be of the same force to all intents as the Writs of Summons to Parliament under the great Seale of England . And in case the Lords neglect or refuse to issue such Writs , then the Sheriffs , Majors , and Bailieffs of Counties , Cities , and Boroughs , without any Writ at all : and in their default or neglect , the Free-holders and Citizens of each County , City , and Borough , are enabled to elect Knights , Citizens , and Burgesses , without any Writ at all , and the Election and Parliament to be as effectuall , as if summoned under the great Seale of England . If then a Parliament may be thus summoned by the Lord Keeper himselfe , by a Writ under the great Seale , without the Kings privity , or contrary to his Command ; or by a Writ under the Lords Seals only ; or without any Writ at all , in some cases , and that by expresse provision of an Act made this Parliament : why this Parliament may not , by as good or like reason ( now it is assembled and perpetuated by another Act ) make a new great Seale to seale Writs of Election , or grant out their Writs without the great Seale , by an Ordinance of Parliament onely , to compleat the Houses , now the great Seale hath beene so long absent , and such Writs refused to be issued under it , though oft desired ( without any danger of Treason , or derogation to the Kings Prerogatives I cannot yet dicerne . It being farre lesse , for a sitting Parliament in this case , to make a new great Seale , or issue out Writs of Election without the Kings privity ( now in Armes against it ) to recrute it s own Members , then for the Chancellour , Keeper , Lords , or Commons themselves out of Parliament thus , either with , or without Writ , to summon and hold a Parliament , without , yea against the Kings assent , his Proclamations or Inhibitions to the contrary . And those fundamentall principles of Law , State-policy , with that soveraigne power of the Parliament and Kingdome , above our Kings , which induced both Houses thus to make , and his Majestie readily to assent to this late Act , for the common benefit and safety of the Realm , in case of His Owne or the Lord Keepers wilfull neglect , or refusall to doe their duties ; will doubtlesse inable the Houses now sitting , to make a new great Seale , or issue out Writs of Election , Errour , and the like , either under it or without it , during the voluntary absence of the King , Lord Keeper , and great Seale from the Parliament ( contrary to Law , Custome , Duty , Oath ) of purpose to compleat the Houses , and expedite publike Justice , obstructed by their absence . And the rather may the Parliament doe it in case of Writs of Election , because such Writs , with the Elections made by vertue of them , have usually beene ordered , formed , issued our , determined , judged onely by the Parliament ; and Writs for new Elections ( by reason of death or removall ) have constantly issued out , of course , by Order or Warrant from the Speaker or Commons House onely , without speciall Warrant from the King himselfe without refusall or deniall , as is evident by the Statutes of 5 Rich. 2. cap. 4. 7 Hen. 4. cap. 15. 11 Hen. 4. cap. 1. 8 Hen. 5. cap. 1. 6 Hen. 6. cap. 4. 8 Hen. 6. cap. 7. 10 Hen. 6. cap. 2. 23 Hen. 6. cap. 11. 32 Hen. 6. cap. 15. 8 Hen. 8. cap. 16. 35 Hen. 8. cap. 11. Br. Parliament 7. Dyer f. 60. Cromptons Iurisdiction of Courts f. 3 , 4 , 16. Neither can they be denied , o● the Houses kept incompleat against their wills by his refusall , without apparent breach of the priviledge of Parliament , yea , of Magna Charta it selfe , as the Lords resolved , An. 1256. in Henry the third his reigne , and the whole Parliament since 1 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. num . 21 , 22. as I have * elsewhere proved . From all which Authorities I humbly conceive , the Parliament may lawfully in the case fore-stated , both make a new broad Seale and Keeper of it , to fill up the Houses , and redresse the obstructions of Justice , of Parliamentary proceedings , occasioned by the great Seales absence . To these authorities I shall annex the ensuing Reasons both of Law and State : First , the Parliament the supreame power and Judicature in England , having the chiefe interest and propriety in the GREAT SEALE OF ENGLAND , in respect of ●●s publike use , may lawfully new make and use that Seale which is it own in respect of property and use ; and the Kings only as their publike Minister . Secondly , that the Parliament being the chiefe State-physician of the Realme , may , and ought by Law to redresse all publike grievances : therefore the grievances and obstructions of Justice , occasioned by the old great Seale and Lord Keepers absence or abuse , by making new . Thirdly , the Parliament may and ought to supply all defects , defaults of State Officers , Laws Affairs , prejudiciall to the Realme : Hence it alwayes hath supplied the Minority , Detage , or Absence of our Kings by constituting a Vice-Roy of their own election to exercise all royall Authority ; the absence of the Lord Keeper or Speaker of the lower House , when sicke by substituting others to supply their places ; the defects of the Common Law by new Statute-Laws ; and providing new Laws Courts , Seale , against new mischiefs , not remediable by old Acts. This appeares most lively by the Act for Trieniall Parliaments forecited , wherein the wilfulnesse and negligence of the King , is ordered to be supplied by the Lord Keeper ; the Lord Keepers , by the Lords ; the Lords , by the Sheriffs of Counties , Majors , and Bailiffs ; and theirs by the Freeholders , Citizens , and Burgesses . The Councell of Basil , and others * forecited are to like purpose : and the Statute of 25. Hen. 8. c. 21. which Law abolishing the Popes authority , enables the Archbishop of Canterbury , to grant all Ecclesiasticall Licences and Dispensations here , which the Pope alone formerly granted at Rome ; and then provides , that in case the Archibishop should wilfully and obstinately refuse to grant such Licences and Dispensations to those who demanded them without a just and reasonable cause ; that then an Injunction should issue out of the Chancery under the great Seale to him , commanding him to grant them ; and if he then wilfully refused to doe it , that then the King upon every such default and wilfulnesse , should grant a Commission under the great Seale to any two Prelates or spirituall persons that would grant them , by an instrument in writing under THEIR SEALES . The Parliament therefore now summoned and sitting , by like reason lawfully may , and is bound in duty to supply the present wilfull absence of the Lord Keeper and great Seale , ( treacherously carried from it beyond expectation , contrary to promise , and so long detained thence ) by constituting New ones in their places . It was one principall Article preferred by * the Parliament against Cardinall Wolsey , That when he was sent Ambassadour into Flanders , to the Emperour , he carried the Great Seale with him without the Kings consent ; for which he was displaced and fined . Much more then may the Parliament displace the Lord Keeper , for carrying away the great Seale ( the onely Seale of this high Court ) in a surreptitious manner from them , contrary to his duty , without and against their consents , and make a new great Seale and Keeper in lieu of the old . Fourthly , the Parliament is bound to take care , That publike Justice ( according to * Magna Charta ( and other Acts ) be not delayed nor denied to any Subjects that desire or neede it , being the supreamest Court of Justice , to punish all offences , neglects , supply all defects in the highest Officers of Justice : Therefore to provide a new broad Seale and Keeper of it , since publike Justice is denied to most , obstructed , delayed to all , by the unlegall wilfull absence of the old great Seale and Lord Keeper from the Parliament , and Courts at Westminster . Fifthly , The Houses of Parliament , in point of honour , trust , duty , more especially since their late Protestations and Covenants , are bound universally to preserve their own just Priviledges , Rights , and Liberties ; whereof these are indubitable ones . That the Lord Chancellour & Keeper of the Great Seal of England , together with the Seal it selfe remaining in his custody , ought alwaies constantly to attend the Parliament and be present with it . First , x because the Lord Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seale is alwaies a necessary member of the Vppor-House , and the Speaker of it , by vertue of his very Office . Secondly , because not onely constant custome , but y sundry Acts of Parliament , require the Chancellours , and Keepers speciall presence in Parliament , in direct termes . Thirdly , because the Chancellour , and Great Seale are , and ought to be necessarily present in Parliament , being the onely proper Seale of this highest Court , for divers publique ends . 1. To issue out Writs z of summons and new elections , for summoning the Members of both Houses , as oft as there is need , to keep the Houses compleat . 2. To seale Writs of a Error , brought in Parliament . 3. To Seale b Writs of Priviledge for members of Parliament , or their meniall servants . when there is cause . 4. To issue and Seale such c new Writs as shall be devised in Parliament , upon new occasions . 5. To issue out and seale such d Commissions as shall be necessary upon publique imployments , Trials criminall or judiciall , Taxes or Subsidies , appointed in and by Parliament . 6. To seale such e Patents and Charters of Honours , Lands , Priviledges , Offices , and the like , which shall be thought meet to be granted in Parliament , as most old Charters were . 7. To seale Parliament pardons and all Proclamations , exemplifications of private Acts of Parliament , and such Acts as are to be proclaimed , to such who require them , 2 H. 5. c. 4. 1 R. 2. c. 6. 1 H. 7. f. 23. 25. Coronc . 49. 33 H. 6. 17. Parl. 1. 21 E. 4. 56. Dyer . 135. Cooke l. 8. f. 7. 8. 28. 43 E. 3. c. 5. 2 H. 5. c. 46. 1 H. 6. c. 2. 26 E. 3. c. 16. Ashes Tables Proclamation . 39. In all these respects , with others , the Lord Chancellours , Keepers , and great Seales presence being simply necessary in Parliament , ( where by Law and custome they ever have beene , and ought to be , till this late president , ) The Houses lawfully may , and in point both of honour and justice , ought , for the maintenance of their owne undoubted priviledges , to constitute a new great Seale , and Keeper of it , if the old be not returned to them speedily , having beene wilfully , above twelve Moneth space , withdrawne , detained from them , on purpose to dissolve the Parliament , retard or frustrate all its proceedings , and stop the common course of justice , contrary to all Law and Justice . In few words , this Parliament , without any exception of King , Courtiers , Malignants , or any other I have yet heard of ; have made a new master of the Mint , at least restored an old one to his place , who was dispossessed ; coyned money , and made new stamps for that purpose , where the old were broken or worne out , without the Kings consent , or any tax of treason , or disloyalty : Therefore , by the selfe-same Law and reason , they may lawfully make a new Great Seale , and Lord Keeper of it for the ends aforesaid , to supply the absence , defects , and prevent the grosse abuses of the old , without any Treason or disloyalty . The VOTES of the House of COMMONS , together with their reasons for the making of a new Great Seale of England , presented by them to the LORDS at a Conference , Iuly 4. & 5. Anno 1643. Resolved upon the Question . ( June 14. & 26. ) 1. THat the Great Seale of England ought to attend the Parliament . 2. That the absence of it hath been a cause of great mischiefe to the Common-wealth . 3. That a Remedy ought to be provided for these mischiefes . 4. That the proper remedy is , by making a New Great Seale . The mischiefes occasioned by conveying away the Great Seale from the Parliament ( represented to the Lords at a Conference Iuly 5. 1643. ) are these : 1. IT was secretly and unlawfully carried away by the Lord Keeper , contrary to the duty of his place ; who ought himselfe to have attended the Parliament , and not to have departed without leave ; nor should have beene suffered to convey away the Great Seale , if his intentions had been discovered . 2. It hath been since taken away from him , and put into the hands of other dangerous and ill affected persons ; so as the Lord Keeper being sent unto by the Parliament for the sealing of some Writs , returned answer , That he could not Seale the same , because he had not the Seale in his keeping . 3. Those who have had the mannaging thereof have imployed it to the hurt and destruction of the Kingdome sundry waies . By making new Sheriffes in an unusuall and unlawfull manner , to be as so many Generals or Commanders of Forces raised against the Parliament . By issuing out illegall Commissions of Array , with other unlawfull Commissions , for the same purpose . By sending forth Proclamations against both Houses of Parliament , and severall Members thereof , proclaiming them Traitors , against the Priviledges of Parliament and Lawes of the Land . By sealing Commissions of Oyer and Terminer to proceed against them , and other of His Majesties good Subjects adhearing to the Parliament , as Traitors . By sending Commissions into Ireland to treate a peace with the Rebels there , contrary to an Act of Parliament made this Session . Besides , divers other Dangerous and illegall acts have been passed under the Great Seale , since it was secretly conveyed away from the Parliament , whereby great calamities and mischiefes have ensued , to the Kindomes prejudice . The mischiefes proceeding through want of the Great Seale . 1. THe Termes have been adjourned ; the course of justice obstructed . 2. No originall Writs can be sued forth without going to Oxford ; which none who holds with the Parliament can doe , without perill of his life or liberty . 3. Proclamations in Parliament cannot issue out , for bringing in Delinquents impeached of High-Treason or other Crimes , under paine of forfeiting their estates , according to the ancient course . 4. No Writs of Error can be brought in Parliament , to reverse erronious judgements ; nor Writs or Election sued out for choosing new Members , upon death or removall of any ; whereby the number of the Members is much lessened , and the Houses in time like to be dissolved , if speedy supply be not had , contrary to the very Act for Continuance of this Parliament . 5. Every other Court of Justice hath a peculiar Seale ; and the Parliament , the supremest Court of England , hath no other Seale but the Great Seale of England ; which being kept away from it , hath now no Seale at all ; and therefore a new Seale ought to be made . 6. This Seale is Clavis Regni ; and therefore ought to be resident with the Parliament , ( which is the representive body of the whole Kingdome ) whiles it continues sitting ; the King , as well as the Kingdome , being alwaies legally present in it during its Session . FINIS . Errata : & Omissions . IN the Humble Remonstrance , p. 6. l. 2. 5 , R. 2. c. 2 , 3 10 E. 4. c. 3. omitted p. 21. l. 26. Sancitum , p. 25. l. 37. Acres , r. Hydes . p. 27. l. 21. And. p. 29. l. 9. Mariners . p. 31. l. 7. nec . In the Opening , &c. p. 5. l. 4. hoc , r. hanc . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A91237e-830 a Gen. 38 18. 25 Exod 28. 21 c 3● . 6. Deut 31 43. Iob 14. 17. c 33. 16 c. 37 7 c. 38. 14 c 41. 15. 1 King 21. 8. Neh 9. 38 c. 12. 1. Est c. 3 12. c 8 8. 〈◊〉 . Ier. 22 10 , 11 , 14 , 24. Cant. 8. 6. Isa 8. 16. Dan 6 17. c. 12. 4 9. ● . 9. 24 Ezek 28. Mat. 27 66 Iohn 3. 33. Rom 4. 1. 1 Cor 9. 2 Tim 2. 19 Revel. 5 , 1 , 5 9. c. 6 1 , 3. 12. c 7. 1 , 3 c. 8 1. c 9 4. c. 10. 4 c. 20. 3. c 22. 10 Polyd Virgi . 〈…〉 . 8 c 2. b See Ingulp . Hist. p. 901. Termes of the Law . Tile Fai●s , ● . 94 Cooks Institutes on Littleton , ● 7. a. c See 3 H. 7. 25 26. Cookes Preface to the 4. Report . Termes of the Law . Ti●le Faits . d Spelman . Concil. Tom 1. p. 118 , 119. to 126. e Spel. Gloss . Tit Bull . p 108. Pol. Virg. De Iuven. Rerum , l 8. c. 1. f Spelman . Concil Tom. 1. p 189 to 194. g Spelm. Ib. p. 207 , 208 , 209 , 210. h Ingulph . Hist. ● 851. 852 Spelm Concit . p. 256 , 257. i Spelm. Ib p. 227 , to 231 k Ingulph . Hist. p. 853 , 854. l Spel. Concil. p 324. 324. m Ingulp . Hist p 854 , 855. n Spel. Concil. p. 335 338 , 339 o Ingulph . Hist. p 855 to 857 868. to 862. p Spel. Concil. p 346 , 347. q Ingulp . Hist. p. 862. Matth. Westn . An 854 , 834. Spel Co●c . p 350 , to 354. M●lm shurtensis . De est Reg. Angl l. 1 c. 2. p 41. r Ingulp . Hist. p. 8●3 864. * Cooks Ep. to the 6 Report . ſ Ma●mesh . de Gestis Regum , l. 2. c. 7. p. 53 , 54 t Ingulph . hist. p. 874. to 877. Spelman Concil. p. 428. u Ingulph . hist. p. 880. to 886. x Malms . de Gestis Regum , l. 2. c. 8. p. 56 , 57 Spelman Concil. p. 485. 486. 488. 489. 432. to 435 I. Seldeni ad Eadmerum notae p. 1 , 9 , 160 Cooks Preface to the 4 Report . y Cooks Preface to the sixth Report . z Spelman Concil. p. 504. to 510. a Spelman p. 533. b Ingulph . hist. p. 893 , 913 , 914. c Remonstrance against shipmoney pt d Concil. tom. 1 p. 308 , 310 , 311 , 312. e Huntindon , Antiquitates Ecclesiae Brit. ●o● Polychronicon , Holins● . Grafton , Speed , and others . f Cooks Instit. on Lit. f. 7. a g Glossar . p 127 See Tearms of the Law , title Fairs . h Speeds hist. p. 415. terms of the law , f. 94. i Spelman Gl●ssar p. 126. * Hist. of Eng. p 409. k Tearms of the Law , Tit. Faits , f 94. Speed hist. p. 415. l Hist. p. 895. m In Apparatu a Stemmata Lintharogie . n Glossar . tit. ●ulla aurea , p. 106 , 107. o De Invent . Rerum , l. 8. c. 2. ●ce Ioan. Zonarae , An Tom. 3. f. 147. c. p Host . ●●len . Eccl. l 3. c. 17. q Speeds hist. p 415. Tearmes of the law , f 94 r Concil Tom. 1. p. 630. to 637. ſ Thin●Catalog . of Chancelors in Holinshed vol. 3. col . 1160. &c. Spelman Gloss. p. 132. t Ingulph hist. p 872. to 892. Spelman . Gloss. p. 126. u Fol. 227. printed by Winkin de Word at London , An. 1521. x See Spelmanni Glossar . tit. Cancellarius p. 125. to 127. y Spelmanni Gloss. p. 127 , 128 z Speeds hist. p. 415. a See Rastals Tearms of the Law , tit. Faits . b History p. 901. c Malmesbury Matthew Paris , Ladmerus , Huntindon , Hoveden Polycron , Holinshed , Speed , Daniel , and others in his life . d Speeds hist. p. 440 , 450. e In Thinns Catalogue , and Spelman Gloss . p. 132. f History p. 912. g Page 165 , 166. see the forme of his seale in Speeds Hist. p. 435. h History p. 450 , 451. * I doubt Hoplands , hops and hop-yards were not then in use i Holinshed vol. 3. col . 1260 to 1280. k Glossarium , p. 132 , 133. l Matth. Paris p. 53 , 54. Eadmerus l. 3. p. 55. Malmes. de Gest . Reg. L● . Hoveden , Holinshed , Matth. West . ●abian , Polychron . Caxton , Grafton Stow , Damel in 1 Hen. 1. Speed p. 407. m Delatae literae repos●● in tuo sigillo , ●adme . l. 4. p. 86. n Fa●merus ibid. & p. 101. * Eadmer . Nov. l. 4. p. 101. o Malms . Novel . l. 1. p. 170. Huntind . Matt. Paris , Hoveden , Mat. West . Speed Holmsh . Daniel ▪ in his life , An. 1. p Annal. pars poste . p. 529 , 530. see Matt. Paris p. 120 , 121 , 122 , 124 , 125. q Hoveden Annal pars posterior p. 560. to 566. Mat. Par : p. 127. see Holinsh . and Speed in his life r Hoveden An. pars post . p. 570. 571. Mat. Paris p. 128. see Holinsh . Grafton , Speed , Daniel , Fabian . ſ Annal. pars post . p. 572. t Matth. Paris hist p. 94. Antiquitates Eccles. ●rit. p. 122. Godwins Catalogue of Bps in the life of Becket , Thins Catalog . of Chancelors , Holinshed in Hen. 2. u Annal. pars post . p. 748. * Geoffry . y Lib. 2. Tit. de Crimine lesae Majest. z Lib. 1. c. 8. f. 16. Stanfords Pleas lib. 1. c. 1. a Annal. pars poster . p. 551 , 552 , 553. b Mat. Pari● hist. Angl. p. 157. Hoveden p. 358. Fabian par . 7. p. 353 , 354. Polychron . l. 7. c. 24. Speed p. 522. c Mat. Paris p. 47. 64 , 69. Hoveden Annal. pars poster . with others . d Speed hist. p. 530. e Speed hist. p. 541. Daniels hist. p. 125. Cook Instit. on Littletons . 7. a. f See Hoved●n , Mat. Paris , Nubrigen . Mat. Westm. Holinsh . Speed , Grafton . g Hist. Angl. p. 155 , 156. h Eadmerus , hist. p. 12. 36. 201. Hoveden , Annal. p. 459 , 498 , 504 , 505 , 509 , 512 , 513 , 523 , 524 , 530 , 538 , 575 , 643 , 611 , 670 , 677 , 707 , 712 , 718 , 721 , 741 , 763 , 766 , 782. i Annal. pars . post p. 658 662 667 ▪ 676 , 698 , 700 , 726 , 730 , 732 , 734. 743. 748. Matth. Paris p. 106. Spelmanni Concil. p. 142 , 395. Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour , p. 123. to 128. Register pars . 1 : f. 286 , 392. to 328 : pars 2. 2. f. 3. p. 22 3. 30 , 33 , 35 , 38 , 44 , 54 , 55 , 60 , 62 , part . 35. 22. 26. 29. 31. 35. 42. 47. Fitz. Nat. Bre. f. 132. k Hoveden Annal. p : 726 , 7●9 730. l Hoveden . Annal. pars . post . P. 741 , 742 743. m Hoveden Annal. pars . po●t p. 746. 785. Speeds Hist. p. 541. Daniel 〈◊〉 See Holinshed , Grafton , and others . n Annal. pars . post ▪ p. 746 , 785. o Spelmani Glossarium , p. 128. * Id est Capitali● Justici●● Angliae . p Hist. Angl. p. 189. 190. q See Spelman and Then . r Matth. Paris Hist. Angl. p. 225 , 227 , 237 , 246 , to 254 , Matthew 〈◊〉 Holnished , Speed and others . ſ Annal. p. 814 , 815. t In dor●● Rotfinium huj●● Anni ; & Spelmanni Glossarium , p. 131 , 132. Th●●s Catalogue of Chancellors . u Fox Acts & Monuments edit. ult. vol. 1. p. 1334. Speed , p. 591. x Matth. Paris Hist. p. 311. Speed p. 599. See Polychronicon , Fabian , Holinshed , Magna Charta it selfe . y Matth. Paris p. 324 , 325. Daniel , p. 151. 152. Holinshed , Speed , Grafton . z Bracton . l. 2. De 〈◊〉 lesae Majestatis , see Stamfords Pleas f. 2. a See the second part of the Soveraigne power of Parliaments p. 48. to 93. b Matth West . & Daniel . in 1. Ed. 1. ( c ) Confirmatio 〈◊〉 . 25 E. 1. & Cookes Institutes on it Walsingham hist. Ang. p. 35. to 48. ( d ) Articuli super Chartas ch. 2. See Cookes Institutes on these Acts . * The people then had power to elect these their Judges and Justices even by Act of Parliament . e Chap. 2. * See 3 Ed. 1. cap. 15. * To wit , in 1 Edw. 1. or when the great Seal was first introduced in Edward the Confessors dayes . * Magna Chart. cap. 29. * See 9 Edw. 1. the correction of the twelfth Chap. of the Statute of Glocester : 20 Edw. 1. De Non ponen●o in Assissts . 34 Ed. 1. cap. 6. * Our ancientest S●atutes call it indefinitely The great Seale ; as 2 Ed 3. Stat. 3. c. 8. with others . * Matth. West . An. 1272. pag 352. Hornes Myr. p. 233. Here . p. 15. Daniels Hist. pag. 185. See Walsing. Hist. Aug. p. 1 , 2. Speeds Hist. p. 646. Walsing. Ypod. Neustr . p. 67. * Pag. 15. * Hall . Store-Speed , Holinshed , Grafton , * 1 H. 6. p. Rot Parl , 1. H 6. Num. 1. &c The second Part of the Soveraign power of Parliaments and Kingdoms ( where I have transcribed these Records at la●ge ) p. 65 to 70. Object . 1. Answ . a Soveraigne power of Parliaments part . 1 p. 107. to 112. part . 2. p. 25. 26. b Ibid. part . 2. p. 3. to 20. Appendix p. 163. to 271. c Ibid. part . 3. p. 7. 8. part . 2. p. 25. 26. d Ibid. part . 3. p. 7. 8. ( g ) Grimstons History of the Netherlands P. 556. to 667 See the Appendix 184. 185 * Magn. Charta c. 29 , e Soveraigne power of Parliament part 2 p. 4●● to 87. h Alvarus P●lagius De planctu Ecclesiae . L. 1. Art. 56 62. F. 56. Si non ex praesumptione privato , sed authoritate publica et communi Rex in Tyrannum conversus , vel alius Tyrannus destruetur , vel ejus potestas ipsa refrenetut ; non est putanda talis multitudo infideliter agere Tyrannum destituens te si in perpetu ūance a sibi sc subjecerat quia hoc ipse meruit in multitudinis regimine se non sidelater gerens , ut exigit Regis officium , quod ei pactum a subditis non servetur , &c. See the Appendix P. 137. 188 i See Francis Thin in Catalogue of Lord Chauncellors of England : & The 2 Part of the Soveraigne power of Parliaments . P. 41. to 73. k Matthew Paris , Hut . Ang. p. 415. Matth. West , Anno 1222. p. 1●3 . Daniel p. 157. Godwins Catalogue of Bishops p. 386. Francis Thin Catalogue of Chauncellors Holinshed Vol. ● . p. 1275 The 2 part of the Soveraigne power of Parliaments and Kingdomes p. 48. 49. l Mathew Paris Hist ; Ang : p. 619 , to 623. Daniel 161 : 162 : Soveraigne power of Parliaments part 2. p : 49. 56. m Walsingham Hist. Ang. p. 143. 300. 3 〈◊〉 312 See the Soveraigne power of Parliaments part 2 p. 57. 58. n See the 2 part of the power of Parliaments p. 70 71 o Speed Holinshed Grafton in 1. R. 5 p See 5 Eliz. c. 18. 13. Eliz. c. 7. 14. Eliz. c. 6. The Act for Trienniall Parliaments . * 16. Car. c. 1. * The soveraigne power of Parliaments part 1. f. 8. to 16. * 16 c. 1. * See the second part of Soveraigne power of Parliaments . p. 7. 42. * The soveraign power of Parliaments part 1. edit. 2. p. 13. * Halls Chron. 2● Hen. 5. c. 19. Grasion p. 1191 * 9 Hen. 3. c. 29. 2 Edw. 3. c. 8. x See Modus Tenendi Parliament ; Cambden , Holinsh . Vowel , and Sir Thomas Smith , lib. 2. cap. 1. in their Treatises of the Parliament of England . with all the Journals and Parliament rolls . y 14 E. 3. c. 5. 15. E. 3. c. 4 , 5. Stat. 1. 31. H 8. c. 10. z Brooke Parliament 7. Dyer . 60. a. a 1 H. 7. f. 19 , 20. Ashes Tables Error 65. b Dyer f. 59. 60 , 5 H. 4. c. 6. Br. Parl. 11. 1. Jac. c. 23. c Stat of Winchester , 13 E. 1. c. 24. 28. Register , f. 271. d 14 E. 3. c. 5. and all Acts for Subsidies . e See the Soveraigne power of Parliaments , pars . 2. p. 25. 61 , 66 , 67 , 68 , 70 , 71. & here p. 2. 3. 
A67920	----	A discouerie of the true causes why Ireland was neuer entirely subdued, nor brought vnder obedience of the crowne of England, vntill the beginning of his Maiesties happie raigne Discoverie of the true causes why Ireland was never entirely subdued Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626. 1612 Approx. 295 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A67920 STC 6348 ESTC S109372 99845022 99845022 9893 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67920) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9893) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 591:01, 1348:10) A discouerie of the true causes why Ireland was neuer entirely subdued, nor brought vnder obedience of the crowne of England, vntill the beginning of his Maiesties happie raigne Discoverie of the true causes why Ireland was never entirely subdued Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626. [6], 186, 189-287, [1] p. Printed [by W. Jaggard] for Iohn Iaggard, dwelling within Temple Bar, at the signe of the Hand and Star, [London] : 1612. On A3r: "Dedicated to the King, by his Maiesties Atturney Generall, of Ireland", i.e. Sir John Davies. Printer's name from STC. The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A". The last page contains errata. Variant: the last page is blank. Identified as STC 6348a on UMI microfilm 591. Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Appears at reel 591 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1348 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ireland -- History -- To 1603 -- Early works to 1800. England -- Foreign relations -- Ireland -- Early works to 1800. Ireland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-06 Allison Liefer Sampled and proofread 2002-10 Apex CoVantage Rekeyed and resubmitted 2002-12 Chris Scherer Sampled and proofread 2002-12 Chris Scherer Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOVERIE OF THE TRVE CAVses why IRELAND was neuer entirely Subdued , nor brought vnder Obedience of the Crowne of ENGLAND , vntill the Beginning of his Maiesties happie Raigne . Printed for Iohn Iaggard , dwelling within Temple Bar , at the Signe of the Hand and Star. 1612. Dedicated TO THE KING , By his MAIESTIES Atturney Generall , of IRELAND . PRINCIPIS EST VIRTVS MAXIMA , NÔSSE SVOS A Discouery of the true causes , why IRELAND was neuer entirely subdued , and brought vnder Obedience of the Crowne of ENGLAND , vntill the beginning of his MAIESTIES happy raigne . DVring the time of my Seruice in IRELAND ( which began in the first yeare of his Maiesties raigne ) I haue visited all the Prouinces of that Kingdome , in sundry iournies and circuits . Wherein I haue obserued the good Temperature of the Ayre ; the Fruitt●iness of the Soyle ; the pleasant and commodious seats for habitation ; the safe and large Ports and Hauens lying open for Trafficke , into all the West parts of the world ; the long Inlets of many Nauigable Riuers , and so many great Lakes , and fresh Ponds within the Land ; ( as the like are not to be seene in any part of Europe ) the rich Fishings , and Wilde Fowle of all kinds ; and lastly , th Bodies and Minds of the people , endued with extraordinarie abilities of Nature . THe obseruation whereof , hath bred in me some curiositie , to consider , what were the true causes , why this Kingdome , whereof our Kings of England haue borne the Title of Soueraign Lords for the space of foure hundred and odde yeares ( a period of time wherein diuers great Monarchies haue risen from Barbarisme to Ciuillitie and fallen againe to ruine ) was not in all that space of time , thoroughly subdued and reduced to Obedience of the Crowne of England , although there hath been almost a continuall warre between the English and the Irish ; and why the maners of the meere Irish are so little altred since the dayes of King Henry the second , as appeareth by the description made by Giraldus Cambrensis , who liued and wrote in that time ) albeit , there haue bin since that time , so many English Colonies planted in Ireland , as that , if the people were numbered at this day by the Poll , such as are descended of English race , would bee found more in number , then the ancient Natiues . AND truly , vpon consideration of the conduct and passage of affaires in former times , I find , that the State of England ought to be cleared of an imputatiō , which a vulgar error hath cast vpon it , in one point ; namely , That Ireland long since might haue beene subdued and reduced to Ciuility , if some statesmen in policy , had not thoght it more fit to continue that Realme in Barbarisme . Doubtlesse , this vulgar Opinion ( or report ) hath no true ground , but did first arise either out of Ignorance , or out of Malice . For it will appeare by that which shal heereafter be laide downe in this Discourse , that euer since Our Nation had any footing in this Land , the State of England did earnestly desire , and did accordingly endeuour from time to time , to perfect the Conquest of this kingdom , but that in euery age there were found such impediments & defects in both Realmes , as caused almost an impossibility , that thinges should haue bin otherwise then they were . THe Defects which hindred the Perfection of the Conquest of Ireland , were of two kinds , and consisted ; first , in the faint prosecution of the warre , and next , in the loosenesse of the ciuill Gouernment . For , the Husbandman must first breake the Land , before it bee made capeable of good seede : and when it is thoroughly broken and manured , if he do not forth with cast good seed into it , it will grow wilde againe , and beare nothing but Weeds . So a barbarous Country must be first broken by a warre , before it will be capeable of good Gouernment ; and when it is fully subdued and conquered , if it bee not well planted and gouerned after the Conquest it wil est-soones return to the former Barbarisme . TOuching the carriage of the Martiall affaires , from the seuenteenth yeare of King Henry the second , when the first ouerture was made for the Conquest of Ireland ( I meane the first after the Norman Conquest of England ) vntill the nine and thirtith yeare of Queene ELIZABETH , when that Royall army was sent ouer to suppresse Tirones Rebellion , which made in the end an vniuersall and absolute conquest of all the Irishrie : it is most certaine , that the English forces sent hither , or raised heere from time to time , were euer too weake to subdue and master so many warlike Nations ( or Septs ) 〈◊〉 the Irish , as did possesse this Island ; and besides their weakenesse , they were Ill paide , and worse Gouerned . And if at any time there came ouer anarmy of competent strength and power , it did rather terrifie , then breake and subdue this people , being euer broken and dissolued by some one accident or other , before the perfection of the Conquest . FOr , that I call a Perfect Conquest of a Country , which doth reduce all the people thereof to the Condition of Subiects : and those I cal Subiects , which are gouerned by the ordinary Lawes and Magistrates of the Soueraigne For , though the Prince doth beare the Title of Soueraign Lord of an entire country ( as our Kings did of all Ireland ) yet if there bee two third parts of that Countrey wherein he cannot punish Treasons , Murders , or Thefts , vnlesse he send an Army to do it ; if the Iurisdiction of his ordinary Courts of Iustice doth not extend into those parts to protect the people from wrong & oppression ; if hee haue no certaine Reuennew , no Escheats or Forfeytures out of the same , I cannot iustly say , that such a Countrey is wholly conquered . FIrst then , that wee may iudge and discerne whether the English forces in Ireland were at any time of sufficient strength , to make a full and finall Conquest of that Land , let vs see what extraordinary armies haue bin transmitted out of England thither , and what ordinarie forces haue beene maintained there , and what seruice they haue performed from time to time , since the seauenteenth yeare of King Henry the second . IN that yeare , Mac Murugh Lord of Leinster , beeing oppressed by the Lords of Meth and Conaght , and expelled out of ●…s Territorie , mooued King Henry the second to inuade Ireland , and made an ouerture vnto him for the obtaining of the Soueraigne Lordship thereof . The King refused to vndertake the Warre himselfe , to auoide the charge ( as King Henrie the seuenth refused to vndertake the discouery of the Indies for the same cause ) but he gaue license by his Letters Patents , that such of his Subiects might passe ouer into Ireland , as wold at their owne charge become aduenturers in that enterprize . SO as the first attempt to conquer this Kingdome , was but an aduenture of a few priuate Gentlemen . Fitz-Stephen , & Fitz-Girald , first brake the yce , with a party of three hundred ninety men . The Earle Strongbow followed them with twelue hundered more , whose good successe vpon the Sea-coasts of Leinster and Mounster , drew ouer the King in person the next year after , cum quingentis Militihus , as Giraldus Cnmbrensis reporteth , who was present in Ireland at that time . Which if they were but fiue hundered souldiers , seemeth too smal a traine for so great a Prince . But admit they wer fiue hundred knights , yet because in those dayes euery Knight was not a Commaunder of a Regiment or Company , but most of them serued as priuate men , ( sometimes a hundered Knightes vnder a Speare ) as appeareth by the Lists of the ancient armies , we cannot coniecture his army to haue beene so great , as might suffice to conquer all Ireland , being diuided into so many Principalities , and hauing so manie Hydraes heads , as it had at that time . For albeit , Tacitus in the life of Agricola doth report , that Agricola hauing subdued the greatest part of Great Britaine , did signifie to the Senat of Rome , that he thought Ireland might also be conquered with one Legion , and a few ayds : I make no doubt , but that if he had attempted the conquest thereof with a farre greater army , he would haue found himselfe deceiued in his coniecture . For , a Barbarous Country is not so easily conquered , as a Ciuill , where of Caesar had experience in his warres against the Gaules , Germaines , and Britaines , who were subdued to the Roman Empire , with farre greater difficulty , then the rich kingdoms of Asia . And againe , a Countrey possessed with many pettie Lordes and States , is not so soone brought vnder entirely , as an entire Kingdome Gouerned by one Prince or Monarch . And therefore , the late King of Spaine could sooner win the Kingdome of Portugall , then reduce the States of the Low-Countries . BVt let vs see the successe of King Henrie the second , doubtlesse his expedition was such , as he might haue said with Caesar : veni , vidi , vici , For , vpon his first arriuall , his very Presence without drawing his sword , preuailed so much , as al the Petty-Kings , or Great Lords within Leinster , Conaght , and Mounster , submitted themselues vnto him , promised to pay him tribute , & acknowledged him their chiefe and Soueraigne Lord. Besides , the better to assure this inconstant Sea-Nimph ( who was so easily wonne ) the Pope would needs giue her vnto him with a Ring ; Coniugio iungam stabili , propriamque dicabo . But as the Conquest was but slight and superficiall , so the Popes Donation , and the Irish Submissions , were but weake and fickle assurances . For , as the Pope had no more interrest in this kingdome , then He which offered to Christ all the kingdomes of the earth ; so the Irish pretend , That by their Law , a Tanist might do no Act that might bind his successor . But this was the best assurance hee could get from so many strong Nations of people , with so weake a power : and yet he was so well pleased with this title of the Lordship of Ireland , as he placed it in his Royall Stile , before the Dutchies of Normandy & Aquitaine . And so , being aduertised of somestirs raised by his vnnatural sonnes in England , within fiue months after his first arriuall hee departed out of Ireland , without striking one blow , or building one Castle , or planting one Garrison among the Irish , neither left he behinde him one true subiect more then those he found there at his comming ouer , which were onely the English Aduenturers spoken of before , who had gained the Port Townes in Leinster and Mounster , and possessed some scopes of land thereunto adioyning , partly by Strongbowes alliaunce with the Lord of Leinster , and partly , by plaine inuasion and Conquest . And this is that Conquest of King Henry the second , so much spoken of , by so many Writers , which though it were in no other manner then is before expressed , yet is the entire Conquest of all Ireland , attributed vnto him . But the troth is , the conquest of Ireland was made peece and peece , by slow steppes and degrees , and by seuerall attempts , in seuerall ages . There were sundry reuolutions , as well of the English fortunes , as of the Irish ; some-whiles one preuailing , somewhiles the other , and it was neuer brought to a full period , till his Maiesty that now is , came to the Crowne . As for King Henry the second , hee was farre from obtaining that Monarchy Royall , and true Soueraignetie which his Maiesty ( who nowe raigneth ) hath ouer the Irish. For the Irish Lords did onely promise to become Tributaries to King Henry the second . And such as pay onely Tribute , though they bee placed by Bodin , in the first degree of Subiection , are not properlie Subiects but Soueraignes . For , though they bee lesse and inferiour vnto the Prince to whom they pay Tribute , yet they hold all other pointes of Soueraignty ; and hauing paide their Tribute which they promised , to haue their peace , they are quit of all other duties , as the same Bodin writeth . And therefore , though King Henry the second had the title of Soueraigne Lorde ouer the Irish , yet did he not put those thinges in execution , which are the true markes and differences of Soueraignty . For , to giue Lawes vnto a people , to institute Magistrats and Officers ouer them ; to punish and pardon Malefactors ; to haue the sole authority of making warre and peace , and the like ; are the true markes of Soueraignetie ; which King Henry the second had not in the Irish Countreyes , but the Irish Lords did still retaine all these prerogatiues to themselues . For they gouerned their people by the Brehon Law ; they made their owne Magistrates and Officers ; they pardoned and punnished all Malefactours within their seuerall Countries ; they made warre and peace one with another , without controulment ; and this they did not onely during the raigne of King Henry the second , but afterwardes in all times , euen vntill the Raigne of Queen Elizabeth : And it appeareth what maner of subiects these Irish Lords were , by the Concorde made betweene K. Henrie the second , and Rodericke ô Connor the Irish King of Conaght , in the yeare 1175. which is recorded by Houeden in this forme : Hic est finis & Concordia , inter Dominū regem Angliae Henricū , filiū Imperatricis , & Rodoricum Regem Conactae , scilicet , quod Rex &c. Angliae concessit praedict Roderico Ligeo hominisuo , vt sit Rex sub eo paratus ad seruitium suum , vt homo suus , &c. And the Commission , whereby King Henry the second made VVilliam Fitz-Adelme his Lieutenant of Ireland , hath this direction ; Archiepiscopis , Episcopis , Regibus , Comitibus , Baronibus , & omnibus fidelibus suis in Hibernia , Salutem . Whereby it is manifest , that hee gaue those Irish Lords the Title and stile of Kinges . King Iohn likewise did grant diuers Charters to the King of Conaght , which remaine in the Tower of London . And afterwards in the time of King Henrie the third , wee finde in the Tower , a graunt made to the King of Thomond , in these words . Rex Regi Tosmond salutem . Concessimus vobis terram Tosmond quam prius tenuistis , per firmam centum & triginta marcarum ; Tenendum de nobis vsque ad aetatem nostram : And in the pipe Rols remaining in Bremighams Tower , in the Castle of Dublin , vpon sundrie Accompts of the Seneshal of Vlster ( when that Earledome was in the Kings handes , by reason of the minority of the Earle ) the entry of all such charges as were made vppon Oneale , for RentBeeues , or for aids towards the maintenance of the Kinges warres , are in this forme . Oneal Regulus 400 vaccas pro arreragio Reddit ; Oneal Regulus , 100 li de Auxilio Domini Regis ad guerram suam in wasconia sustinendam . And in one Rol the 36. of Henry the third , Oneale Rex , 100 li. de auxilio domini Regis ad guerram suam in VVallia sustinendam . Which seemed strange to me , that the Kings ciuill Officer should giue him that stile vpon Record , vnlesse he meant it in that sense as Maximilian the Emperour did , when speaking of his disobedient Subiects ; The Title ( saide he ) of Rex Regum , doth more properly belong to mee , then to any mortall Prince , for all my subiects do liue as Kings , they obey me in nothing , but do what they list . And truely , in that sence these Irish Lords might not vnfitly be tearmed Kings . But to speake in proper termes , wee must say with the Latine Poet , Quirexest , Regem , Maxime non habeat . But touching these Irish Kings , I will adde this note out of an ancient Manuscript , the blacke Booke of Christ-Church in Dublin . Isti Reges non fuerunt ordinati solemnitate alicuius ordinis , nec vnctionis Sacramento , nec iure baereditario , vel aliqua proprietatis successione , sed vi & armis quilib●t Regnē suum obtinuit : and therefore , they had no iust cause to complaine , when a stronger King then themselues , became a King and Lord ouer them . But let vs returne to our purpose , and see the proceeding of the Martiall affaires . King Henry the second , being returned into England , gaue the Lordship of Ireland vnto the Lord Iohn his youngest sonne , sur-named before that time , Sans Terre . And the Pope confirming that guift , sent him a Crowne of Pea-cockes feathers ( as Pope Clement the eight , sent the Feather of a Phoenix ( as he called it ) to the Traitor Tirone . ) This young Prince the Kings sonne , being but twelue years of age , with a traine of yong Noblemen and Gentlemen , to the number of 300. but not with any maine army , came ouer to take possession of his new Patrimony , and being arriued at VVaterford , diuers Irish Lords ( who had submitted themselues to his father ) came to performe the like duty to him . But that youthfull company vsing them with scorne , because their demeanors were but rude and barbarous , they went away much discontented , and raised a generall rebellion against him . Whereby it was made manifest , that the Submission of the Irish Lords , and the Donation of the Pope , were but slender and weake assurances for a kingdome . Heereupon this young Lord was reuoked , and Sir Iohn de Courcy sent ouer , not with the kings armie , but with a company of Voluntaries , in number foure hundered , or thereabout . With these he atempted the conquest of Vlster , and in foure or fiue encounters , did so beate the Irishry of that Prouince , as that he gained the Maritime Coasts thereof , from the Boyne to the Bann ; and thereupon , was made Earle of Vlster . So as now the English had gotten good footing in all the Prouinces of Ireland . In the first three Prouinces of Leinster , Mounster , and Conaght , part by the sword , and part by submission and alliance . And lastly , in Vlster , by the inuasion and victories of Sir Iohn de Courcy . From this time forward , vntill the seuenteenth year of King Iohn ( which was a space of more then 30. yeares ) there was no army transmitted out of England , to finish the Conquest , Howbeit in the meane time , the English Aduenturers and Colonies alreadie planted in Ireland , did winne much ground vpon the Irish ; Namely , the Earle Strongbow , hauing married the Daughter of Mac Murrogh , in Leinster ; the Lacies in Meth ; the Giraldines , and other Aduenturers in Mounster , the Audeleyes , Gernons , Clintons , Russels , and other Voluntaries of Sir Iohn de Courcies retinue , in Vlster ; and the Bourkes ( planted by william Fitz-Adelme ) in Conaght . Yet were the English reputed but Part-Owners of Ireland at this time , as appeareth by the Commission of the Popes Legate in the time of King Richard the first , whereby he had power to exercise his Iurisdiction , in Anglia , wallia , ac illis Hiberniae partibus , in quibus Iohannes Moretonii Comes potestatem habet et dominium , as it is recorded by Mat. Paris . King Iohn , in the twelfth year of his raigne , came ouer again into Ireland : the Stories of that time say , With a great army , but the certaine numbsrs are not recorded : yet it is credible , in regard of the troubles where-with this King was distressed in England , that this army was not of sufficient strength to make an entire Conquest of Ireland ; and if it had bin of sufficient strength , yet did not the King stay a sufficient time to performe so great an action , for he came ouer in Iune , & returned in Septem . the same yeare Howbeit in that time , the Irish Lords for the most part , submitted thēselues to him , as they had done before to his Father : which was but a meere mockery & imposture . For his backe was no sooner turned , but they returned to their former rebellion : & yet this was reputed a second Conquest . And so this King giuing order for the building of some Castles vpon the Borders of the English Colonies , left behinde him the Bishop of Norwich , for the ciuill gouernment of the Lande ; but he left no standing army to prosecute the conquest : onely the English Colonies which were alreadie planted , were left to themselues to maintaine what they had got , and to gaine more if they could . The personall presence of these two great Princes , King Henry the second , and King Iohn , though they performed no great thing with their armies , gaue such countenaunce to the English Colonies , which encreased dayly by the comming ouer of new voluntaries and aduenturers out of England , as that , they enlarged their Territories verie much . Howbeit after this time the kings of England , either because they presumed that the English Colonies were strong enough to roote out the Irish by degrees , or else because they were diuerted or disabled otherwise ( as shall bee declared heereafter ) neuer sent ouer any Royall armie , or anie numbers of men worthy to be called an army into Ireland , vntill the thirty six yeare of king Edward the thirde , when Lionell Duke of Clarence , the kings second sonne , hauing married the daughter and heyre of Vlster , was sent ouer with an extraordinary power in respect of the time ( for the warres betwixt England and Fraunce , were then in their heate ) aswell to recouer his Earledome of Vlster , which was then ouer-run & possest by the Irish , as to reforme the English Colonies , which were become strangely degenerate throughout the whole kingdome . FOr though king Henry the thirde , gaue the whole Land of Ireland to Edward the Prince , his eldest son , and his heyres , Ita quod non Separetur a Cona Angliae . Whereupon it was styled the Land of the Lorde Edward , the kings eldest sonne : and all the Officers of the Land , were called the Officers of Edward Lord of IRELAND ; and though this Edward were one of the most actiue Princes that euer liued in England , yet did he not either in the life time of his father , or during his own raign , come ouer in person , or transmit any armie into Ireland , but on the other side , he drew sundry ayds & supplies of men out of Ireland , to serue him in his warres in Scotland , wales , and Gascoigne . And again , though king Edw : the second sent ouer Piers Gaueston with a great retinue , it was neuer intended he should perfect the Conquest of Ireland ; for the K. could not want his company so long a time , as must haue beene spent in the finishing of so tedious a worke . So then , in all that space of time , betweene the twelfth yeare of king Iohn , and the 36. yeare of king Edward the third , containing 150. years , or thereabouts , although there were a continuall bordering war between the English and the Irish , there came no royall army out of England , to make an end of the warre . But the chiefe Gouernors of the realme , who were at first called Custodes Hiberniae ; and afterwards Lords Iustices , and the English Lordes , who had gotten so great possessions and Royalties , as that they presumed to make warre and peace without direction from the State , did leuie all their forces within the land . But those forces were weakely supplied , and Ill Gouerned , as I said before . Weakly supplyed with men and Money ; and gouerned with the worst Discipline that euer was seene among men of warre . And no maruell , for it is an infallible rule , that an army ill paide , is euer vnruly , and Ill gouerned . The standing forces heere , were sildome or neuer re-enforced out of England , and such as were either sent from thence , or raised heer , did commonly do more hurt and damage to the English Subiects , then to the Irish enemies , by their continuall Sesse and Extortion . Which mischiefe did arise , by reason that little or no Treasure was sent out of England , to pay the soldiers wages : Onely the Kings reuennew in Ireland was spent , and wholy spent in the publicke seruice ; and therefore , in al the ancient Pipe-Rols in the times of Henry the third , Edward the first , Edward the second , & Edward the third , betweene the Receipts and allowances , there is this entrie ; In Thesauro nihil . For the Officers of the State and the Army , spent all ; so , as there was no surplusage of Treasure ; and yet that All was not sufficient . For in default of the Kings pay , aswell the ordinary forces which stood continually , as the extraordinarie , which were leuied by the cheefe Gouernor , vpon iourneyes , and generall hoastings , were for the most part laid vpon the poore subiect descended of English race ; howbeit this burden was in some measure tolerable in the time of King Henry the third , and King Edward the first ; but in the time of King Edward the second , Maurice Fitz-Thomas of Desmond , beeing chiefe Commander of the army against the Scots , began that wicked extortion of Coigne and Liuery , and pay , that is ; He & his army tooke Horse meate and Manfmeate , and money , at their pleasure , without any Ticket , or other fatisfaction . And this was after that time , the generall fault of all the Gouernours and Commanders of the army in this Lande . Onely the Golden saying of Sir Thomas Rookesby , who was Iustice in the thirtieth yeare of king Edward the 3. is recorded in all the Annalles of this kingdome , That he would eate in wodden dishes , but would pay for his Meat , Gold & Siluer . Besides , the English Colonies being dispersed in euerie Prouince of this kingdome , were enforced to keepe continuall guards vpon the Borders & Marches round about them ; which Guardes , consisting of idle souldiers , were likewise imposed as a continuall burthen vppon the poore English Free-holders , whome they oppressed and impouerished in the same manner . And because the great English Lords & Captaines had power to impose this charge , when , and where they pleased , manie of the poore Freeholders , were glad to giue vnto those Lords , a great part of their Lands , to hold the rest free from that extortion : And many others , not being able to endure that intollerable oppression , did vtterly quit their freeholds , and returned into England . By this meane , the English Colonies grew poore and weake , though the english Lords grew rich and mighty : for they placed Irish Tenants vppon the Landes relinquished by the English ; vpon them they leuied all Irish exactions ; with them they married , and fostered , and made Gossips : so as within one age , the English , both Lords and Free-holders , became degenerate and meer Irish in their Language , in their apparrell , in their armes and maner of fight , & all other Customes oflife whatsoeuer . By this it appeareth , why the extortion of Coigne and Liuory , is called in the old Statutes of Ireland , A Damnable custome ; and the imposing & taking thereof , made High Treason . And it is saide in an ancient discourse Of the De●…y of Ireland , that though it were first inuented in Hell , yet if it had been vsed and practised there , as it hath been in Ireland , it had long since destroyed the very kingdome of Belzebub . In this manner was the warre of Ireland carried , before the comming ouer of Lionel Duke of Clarence . This young Prince , being Earle of Vlster , and Lord of Conaght , in right of his wife ( who was daughter and heire of the Lord VVilliam Bourke , the last Earle of Vlster of that family , slaine by treachery at Knockfergus ) was made the Kings Lieutenant of Ireland , and sent ouer with an army , in the 36. year of King Edward the third . The Rol and List of which Army , doth remaine of Record in the Kings Remembrauncers Office in England ( in the presse de Rebust augentibus Hiberniam ) & dooth not containe aboue fifteene hundred men by the Poll ; which because it differs somewhat from the manner of this age , both in respect of the Command and the Entertainment , I thinke it not impertinent to take a briefe view thereof . The Lord Lionel was Generall and vnder him Raulf earle of Staffora , Iames Earle of Ormond , Sir Iohn Carew Banneret , Sir William winsor , & other knights were Commanders . The entertainment of the Generall vpon his first arriuall , was but six shillings eight pence , per diem , for himselfe ; for fiue Knights , two shillings a peece , per diem ; for 64. Esquires , xij . d a peece , per diem ; for 70 Archers , vj. d. a peece , per diem . But being shortly after created Duke of Clarence ( which honor was conferred vpon him beeing heere in Ireland ) his entertainement was raised to xiij . s. iiij . d. per diem , for himselfe , & for 8. Knights , ij s. a piece per diem , with an encrease of the number of his Archers , viz : 360 Archers on horsebacke , out of Lancashire , at vjd . a peece per diem , and 23. Archers out of Wales , at ij d. a peece per diem . The earle of Staffords entertainment , was for himselfe vi s. viij d. per diem , for a Banneret , iiij s. per diem , for xvij . Knights , ij s. a peece per diem , for 78. esquires , xij d. a peece per diem , for 100 Archers on horsebacke , vj d. a peece per diem . Besides , he had the command of 24. Archers out of Staffordshire , 40. Archers out of worcestershire , & six Archers out of Shropshire , at iiij d. a peece per diem . The entertainment of Iames earle of Ormond , was for himselfe iiij s. per diem , for two Knights , ij s. a peece per diem , for 27 esquires xij d. a piece per diem , for 20 Hoblers armed ( the Irish Horsemen were so called , because they serued on Hobbies ) vj d. a peece per diem , and for 20. Hoblers not armed , iiij d. a peece per diem . The entertainment of Sir Iohn Carew Banneret , was for himselfe iiij s. perdiem , for one Knight , ij s. per diem , for eight squires , xij d. a peece , per diem , for ten Archers on horsebacke , vj d. a peece per diem . The entertainement of Sir william winsore , was for himselfe ij s. per diem : for two Knights , ij s. a peece per diem : for 49. Squiers xij d. a peece per diem , for six Archers on horseback , vj d. a piece per diem . The like entertainment rateably , were allowed to diuers Knightes and Gentlemen vpon that List , for themselues and their seuerall retinewes , whereof some were greater , and some lesse , as they themselues coulde raise them among their tenants and Followers . FOr in ancient times , the King himselfe did not leuy his armies by his owne immediate authority or Commission , but the Lords and Captaines did by Indenture Couenant with the King , to serue him in his Wars with certaine numbers of men , for certain wages & entertainments , which they raised in greater or lesse numbers , as they had fauour or power with the people . This course hath been changed in later times vpon good reason of State : For the Barons and Chiefe Gentlemen of the realme , hauing power to vse the Kings prerogatiue in that point , became too popular ; whereby they were enabled to raise forces euen against the Crown it self , which since the Statutes made for leuying and mustering of souldiers by the Kings speciall Commission , they cannot so easily performe , if they should forget their duties . THis Lord Lieutenant , with this small Army , perfourmed no great seruice ; & yet vpon his comming ouer , all men who had Land in Ireland , were by Proclamation re maunded backe out of England thither , and both the Cleargy and Laity of this land , gaue two yeares profits of all their Landes and Tithes , towards the maintenance of the war heere : only he suppressed some Rebels in Low Leinster , and recouered the Maritime parts of his erldome of Vlster . But his best seruice did consist in the well-gouerning of his army , and in holding that famous Parliament at Kilkenny ; wherein the extortion of the souldier , and the degenerat maners of the English ( briefly spoken of before ) were discouered , and Lawes made to reforme the same : which shall bee declared more at large heereafter . THe next Lieutenant , transmitted with any forces out of England , was Sir VVilliam winsore ; who in the 47 yeare of King Edward the third , vndertooke the Custodie , not the Conquest , of this Land ( for now the English made rather a Defensiue then an inuasiue war ) and withal , to defray the whol charge of the kingdome , for eleauen thousand two hundred thirteene pounds , six shillings and eight pence , as appeareth by the Indenture betweene him and the King , remaining of Record in the Tower of London . But it appeareth by that which Froissard reporteth , that Sir william winsore was so farre from subduing the Irish , as that himselfe reported : That he could neuer haue accesse to vnderstande and know their Countries , albeit he had spent more time in the seruice of Ireland , then any Englishman then liuing . ANd heere I may well take occasion , to shewe the vanity of that which is reported in the Story of walsingham , touching the reuennue of the Crown in Ireland , in the time of king Edward the third . For he setting forth the State of things there , in the time of King Richard the 2. Writeth thus : Cum Rex Angliae illustris , Edwardus tertius illic posuisset Bancum suum at● Iudices , cum Scaccario , percepit inde ad Regalem Fiscum annuatim triginta millia librarum ; modò propter absentiam ligeorum , & hostium potentiam , nihil inde venit : sed Rex per annos singulos , de suo Marsupio , terrae defensoribus soluit Triginta millia marcarum , ad regni sui dedecus et fisci grauissimum detrimentū . If this Writer had knowne , that the Kings Courts had beene established in Ireland more then a hundred yeares before King Edw. 3. was borne , or had seene eyther the Parliament Rols in England , or the Records of the Receits and yssues in Ireland , he had not left this vaine report to posterity . For both the Benches and the Exchequer were erected in the twelfth year of King Iohn . And it is recorded in the Parliament Rols of 21 , of Edward the third , remaining in the Tower , that the Commons of England made petition that it might be enquired why the King receiued no benefit of his land of Ireland , considering he possessed more there , then any of his Ancestors had before him . Now , if the King at that time , when there were no Standing forces maintained there , had receiued 30000. pound yearely at his Exchequer in Ireland , he must needes haue made profit by that land , considering that the whole charge of the kingdome in the 47. yeare of Edward the third ( when the King did pay an army there ) did amount to no more then eleuen thousand and two hundred pounds , per annum , as appeareth by the contract of Sir VVilliam winsore . Besides , it is manifest by the Pipe-Rolles of that time , wherof many are yet preserued in Breminghams Tower ; and are of better credite then any Monkes story , that during the raigne of King Edward the third , the reuenew of the Crowne of Ireland , both certaine and casuall , did not rise vnto 10000. li. per annum , though the Medium be taken of the best seauen years that are to bee found in that Kinges time . The like Fable hath Hollingshead touching the reuennue of the Earledome of Vlster ; which ( saith hee ) in the time of king Richard the second was thirty thousand Markes by the yeare ; whereas in truth , though the Lordships of Conaght and Meth ( which were then parcell of the inheritaunce of the Earle of Vlster ) be added to the accompt , the reuennew of that earledome came not to the thirde part of that he writeth . For the Accompt of the profits of Vlster yet remayning in Breminghams Tower , made by william Fitz-warren , Seneshall and Farmour of the Landes in Vlster , seized into the Kings hands after the death of walter de Burgo , Earle of Vlster , from the fifth yeare of Edward the third , vntill the eight yeare , doe amount but to 900. and odde pounds , at what time the Irishry had not made so great an inuasion vpon the earledome of Vlster , as they had done in the time of King Richard the second . As vaine a thing it is , that I haue seen written in an ancient . Manuscript , touching the Customes of this realme in the time of King Edward the third , that those dutics in those daies should yearely amount to 10000. Markes , which by mine owne search and view of the Records heere , I can iustly controll . For vppon the late reducing of this ancient inheritance of the crown which had beene detained in most of the Port-Townes of this Realme , for the space of a hundred yeares and vpwardes , I tooke some paines ( according to the duty of my place ) to vis● all the Pipe-Rolles , wherein the Accompts of Customes are contained , and found those duties aunswered in euery Port , for 250. yeares together , but did not find that at any time they did exceed a thousand pound , Per annum ; and no maruell , for the subsidie of Pondage was not then known , and the greatest profite did arise by the Cocquet of Hides ; for Wooll , and Wooll-fels were euer of little value in this Kingdome . But now againe let vs see how the Martiall affayrs proceeded in Ireland . Sir william winsor continued his gouerment till the latter end of the raign of King Edward the thirde , keeping , but not enlarging , the English borders . IN the beginning of the raigne of King Richard the second , the State of England began to thinke of the recouery of Ireland : For then was the first Statute made against Absentees , commanding al such as had Land in Ireland , to returne & reside thereupon , vppon paine to forfeite two third parts of the profit thereof . Againe , this King , before himselfe intended to passe ouer , committed the Gouernment of this Realme to such great Lordes successiuely , as he did most loue and fauor : first to the Earle of Oxford his Cheefe Minion , whom he created Marquesse of Dublin , and Duke of Ireland : next to the Duke of Surrey his halfe Brother : and lastly , to the Lord Mortimer , Earle of March and Vlster , his Cosin and heyre apparant . Among the Patent Rolles in the Tower , the ninth yeare of Rich. the 2. we finde fiue hundred men at Armes at xij . d. a peece , Per diem ; and a 1000. A chers at vi . pence a piece , per diem , appointed for the Duke of Ireland , Super Conquestu illius terrae per duos annos : for those are the wordes of that Record ; But for the other two Lieutenants , I do not find the certain numbers , wherof their armies did consist . But certaine it is , that they were scarse able to defend the English borders , much lesse to reduce the whol Island . For one of them ; namely , the Earle of March was himselfe slain vpon the borders of Meth ; for reuenge of whose death , the King himselfe made his second voyage into Ireland , in the last yeare of his raigne . For his first voyage in the eighteenth yeare of his raigne ( which was indeed a VoyageRoyall ) was made vpon another motiue and occasion , which was this ; Vpon the vacancy of the Empire , this King hauing married the King of Bohemiaes Daughter ( whereby hee had great alliance in Germany ) did by his Ambassadors solicit the Princes Electors to choose him Emperour : but another being elected , and his ambas sadors returned , hee would needes know of them the cause of his repulse in that Competition : they tolde him plainly , that the Princes of Germanie did not thinke him fit to commaund the Empire , who was neither able to hold that which his Ancestours had gained in France , nor to rule his inso lent Subiects in England , nor to Maister his rebellious people of Ireland . This was enough to kindle in the heart of a young Prince , a desire to performe some great enterprise . And therefore finding it no fit time to attempt France , he resolued to finish the Conquest of Ireland ; and to that end , he leuied a mightie armie , consisting of foure thousand men at Armes , and 30000. Archers , which was a sufficient power to haue reduced the whol Island , if he had first broken the Irish with a warre , and after established the English Lawes among them , and not haue beene satisfied with their light submissions onely , wherewith , in all ages they haue mockt and abused the State of England . But the Irish Lords knowing this to be a sure pollicie to dissolue the forces which they were not able to resist ( for their Ancestors had put the same trick and imposture vppon King Iohn , and King Henry the second ) assoone as the King was arriued with his army , which he brought ouer vnder S. Edwards Banner ( whose name was had in great veneration amongst the Irish ) they all made offer to submit themselues . Whereupon the Lorde Thomas Mowbray , Earle of Nottingham , and Marshall of England , was authorized by speciall Commission , to receiue the homages & Oaths of fidelity , of all the Irishrie of Leinster . And the King himselfe hauing receiued humble Letters from Oneale , ( wherein hee styleth himselfe Prince of the Irishry in Vlster , and yet acknoledgeth the King to be his Soueraign Lorde , & perpetuus Dominus Hiberniae ) remoued to Droghedab , to accept the like submissions from the Irish of Vlster . The men of Leinster , namely , Mac Murrogh , O Byrne , O Moore , O Murrogh , O Nolan , and the cheefe of the Kinshelaghes , in an humble and solemn manner did their homages , & made their Oaths of fidelity to the Earl Marshall , laying aside their girdles , their skeins and their Caps , and falling downe at his feet vpon their knees . Which whe they had performed , the Earle gaue vnto each of them , Osculum pacis . Besides , they were bound by feueral Indentures , vpon great paines to bee paide to the Apostolique Chamber , not onely to continue loyall subiects , but that by a certaine day prefixed , they and all their Sword men should clearely relinquish and giue vp vnto the King and his successors all their Landes and possessions which they held in Leinster , and ( taking with them onely their mooueable goods ) shold serue him in his warres against his other Rebels . In consideration whereof , the King should giue them pay & pensions during their liues , and bestow the inheritance of all such lands vpon them , as they shoulde recouer from the Rebels , in any other part of the Realme . And thereupon , a pension of eighty Markes , per annum , was graunted to Art'Mac Murrogh , chiefe of the Kauanaghes ; the enroulement whereof , I found in the White Booke of the Exchequer heere . And this was the effect of the seruice performed by the Earle Marshall , by vertue of his Commission . The King in like maner receiued the submissions of the Lords of Vlster , namely ; O Neal , O Hanlon , Mac Donel , Mac Mahon , & others ; who with the like Humility and Ceremony , did homage and fealtie to the Kings owne person ; the words of O Neales homage as they are recorded are not vnfit to be remembered : Ego Nelanus Oneal Senior tam pro meipso , quā pro filijs mels , & tota Natione mea & Parentelis meis , & pro omnibus subdit is me is deuenio ' Ligeus homo vester , &c. And in the Indenture betweene him and the King , he is not onely bound to remaine faithfull to the Crowne of England , but to restore the Bonaght of Vlster , to the Earle of Vlster , as of right belonging to that Earledomc , & vsurped among other things by the Oneales . These Indentures and submissions , with many other of the same kinde ( for there was not a Chieftaine or head of an Irish sept , but submitted himselfe in one forme or other ) the King himselfe caused to bee enrolled and testified by a Notary publique , & deliuered the enroulments with his owne hands to the Byshop of Salisbury , then Lord Treasurer of England , so as they haue beene preserued , and are now to be found in the Office of the Kings Remembrancer there . With these humilities they satisfied the young King , and by their bowing and bending , auoyded the present storme , and so brake that Army , which was prepared to breake them . For the King hauing accepted their submissions , receiued them in Osculo pacis , feasted them , and giuen the honor of Knight-hood to diuers of thē , did breake vp and dissolue his armie , and returned into England with much honor , & smal profit , ( saith Froissard . ) For though he had spent a huge masse of Treasure in transporting his army , by the countenance whereof , he drew on their submissions , yet did hee not encrease his reuennew thereby one sterling pound , nor enlarged the English borders the bredth of one Acre of Land ; neither did he extend the Iurisdiction of his Courtes of Justice one foote further then the English Colonies , wherein it was vsed and exercised before . Besides , he was no sooner returned into England , but those Irish Lords laide aside their maskes of humility , and scorning the weake forces which the King had left behinde him , beganne to infest the borders ; in defence whereof , the Lord Roger Mortimer being then the Kings Lieutenant , and heire apparent of the Crowne of England , was slaine , as I saide before . Whereupon the king being moued with a iust appetite of reuenge , came ouer againe in person , in the 22. yeare of his raigne , with as potent an armie , as he had done before , with a ful purpose to make a full Conquest of Ireland : he landed at waterford , and passing from thence to Dublin , through the wast Countries of the Murroghes , Kinshelaghes , Cauanaghes , Birnes , and Tooles , his great armie was much distressed for want of victuals and carriages , so as he performed no memorable thing in that iourney ; onely in the Cauanaghes Countrey , hee cut and cleared the paces , and bestowed the honor of Knighthood vpon the Lord Henry , the Duke of Lancasters son , who was afterwards King Henrie the fifte , and so came to Dublin , where entring into Counsell how to proceede in the warre , he receiued newes out of England , of the arriuall of the bannished Duke of Lancaster at Rauenspurgh , vsurping the Regall authority , and arresting and putting to death his principall Officers . This aduertisement suddainely brake off the kings purpose touching the prosecution of the warre in Ireland , and transported him into England , where shortly after hee ended both his raigne and his life . Since whose time , vntill the 39. yeare of Q Elizabeth , there was neuer any armie sent ouer of a Competent strength or power to subdue the Irish , but the warre was made by the English Colonies , onely to defend their borders ; or if any forces were transmitted ouer , they were sent only to suppresse the rebellions of such as were descended of English race , and not to enlarge our Dominion ouer the Irish. DVring the raigne of king Henrie the fourth , the Lorde Thomas of Lancaster the Kings second sonne , was Lieutenant of Ireland , who for the first eight yeares of that Kings raign , made the Lord Scroope , and others his Deputies , who only defended the Marches with forces leuied within the Land. In the eight yeare that Prince came ouer in person with a small retinue . So as wanting a sufficient power to attempt or performe any great seruice , he returned within seuen moneths after into England . Yet during his personall abode there , he was hurt in his owne person within one mile of Dublin , vpon an incounter with the Irish enemy . He tooke the submissions of O Birne of the Mountaines , Mac Mahon , and O Rely , by seuerall Indentures , wherin O Birne doth Couenant , that the King shall quietly enioy the Mannor of New-Castle ; Mac Mahon accepteth a State in the Ferny for life , rendering ten pound a yeare ; and O Reley doth promise to performe such duties to the Earle of March and Vlster , as were contained in an Indenture dated the 18. of Richard the second . IN the time of K. Henry the fift , there cam no forces out of England . Howbeit the Lord Furniual being the kings Lieutenant , made a martial circuit , or iourney , round about the Marches & Borders of the Pale , and brought all the Irish to the Kinges peace , beginning with the Birnes , Tooles , and Cauanaghes on the South , and so passing to the Moores , O Connors , and Offerals in the West ; and ending with the O Relies , Mac Mahons , O Neales , and O Haulons in the North. Hee had power to make them seeke the Kings peace , but not power to reduce them to the Obedience of Subiectes : yet this was then held so great and worthy a seruice , as that the Lords & chiefe Gentlemen of the Pale , made certificate thereof in French vnto the King , being then in France : which I haue seen Recorded in the white Booke of the Exchequer at Dublin . Howbeit his Armie was so ill paid and gouerned , as the English suffered more dammage by the Sesse of his Souldiers ( for now that Monster ( Coigne , and Liuerie ) which the Statute of Kilkenny had for a time abolished , was risen againe from hell ) then they gained profit or security , by abating the pride of their enemies for a time . DVring the minority of King Henry the sixt , and for the space of seuen or eight yeares after , the Lientenants and Deputies made only a bordering warre vpon the Irish , with small and scattered forces ; howbeit , because there came no treasure out of England to pay the Soldier , the poore English fubiect , did beare the burthen of the men of warre in euery place , & were thereby so weakned and impouerished , as the State of thinges in Ireland , stood very desperate . Whereupon , the Cardinall of winchester ( who after the death of Humfrey Duke of Glocester , did wholly sway the State of England ) beeing desirous to place the Duke of Somerset in the Regencie of Fraunce , tooke occasion to remooue Richard Duke of Yorke from that gouernment , and to send him into Ireland , pretending that hee was a most able and willing person , to performe seruice there , because he had a great inheritance of his owne in Ireland ; namely , the Earledom of Vlster , and the Lordships of Conaght & Meth , by discent from Lionell Duke of Clarence . We do not finde that this great Lord came ouer with any numbers of waged souldiers , but it appeareth vpon what good termes hee tooke that Gouernment , by the Couenants betweene the King and him , which are recorded and confirmed by Acte of Parliament in Ireland , and were to this effect : 1. That he should be the Kings Lieutenant of Ireland , for ten yeares . 2. That to support the charge of that Countrey , he should receiue al the kings reuennewes there , both certaine and casual , without accompt . 3. That he should bee supplyed also with treasure out of England , in this maner ; he should haue four thousand Markes for the first yeare , whereof he should bee imprested 2000. li. before hand ; and for the other nine yeares , hee should receiue 2000. li. per annum . 4. That hee might Let to Ferme the Kings Landes , and place and displace all Officers at his pleasure . 5. That he might leuy and wage what numbers of men , he thought fit . 6. That he might make a Deputy , and returne at his pleasure . We cannot presume that this Prince kept any great army on foote , aswell because his means out of England were so meane , and those ill paide , as appeareth by his passionate letter written to the Earl of Salisbury his brother in Law ; the Coppy whereof , is Registred in the Story of this time : as also because the whole Lande , except the English Pale , and some part of the Earledome of Vlster , vppon the Sea Coasts , were possest by the Irish. So as the Reuennew of the Kingdome , which he was to receiue , did amount to little . He kept the Borders & Marches of the Pale with much adoo ; he held many Parliaments , wherein sundry Lawes were made , for erecting of Castles in Louth , Meth , and Kildare , to stop the incursions of the Irishrie . And because the souldiers for want of pay were sessed and laide vppon the subiects against their willes ; vpon the prayer and importunitie of the Commons , this extortion was declared to be High-Treason . But to the end , that some meanes might be raised to norish some forces for defence of the Pale , by another Acte of Parliament , euery twenty pound Land was charged with the furnishing and maintenance of one Archer on horsebacke . Besides , the natiue subiects of Ireland seeing the kingdome vtterly ruined , did passe in such numbers into England , as one Law was made in England , to transmit them backe againe ; and another Law made heere to stop their passage in euery Port & creeke . Yet afterwards , the greatest partes of the Nobility and Gentry of Meth , past ouer into England , and were slaine with him at wakefield in Yorkshire . Lastly , the State of England was so farre from sending an army to subdue the Irish at this time , as among the Articles of greeuances exhibited by the Duke of Yorke against K. Henry the sixte , this was one ; That diuers Lords about the King , had caused his Highnesse to write Letters vnto some of his Irish enemies ; whereby they were encouraged to attempt the conquest of the said Land. Which Letters , the same Irish enemies had sent vnto the Duke ; maruailing greatlie , that such Letters should be sent vnto them , & speaking therein great shame of the Realme of England . After this , when this great Lorde was returned into England , and making claime to the Crowne , beganne the Warre betwixt the two Houses ; It cannot bee conceiued , but that the kingdome fell into a worse and weaker estate . WHen Edward the fourth was setled in the kingdome of England , he made his Brother George Du. of Clarence , Lieutenant of Ireland . This Prince was born in the Castle of Dublin , during the Gouernment of his father the Duke of Yorke ; yet did hee neuer passe ouer into this kingdome , to gouerne it in person , though hee held the Lieutenancie many yeares . But it is manifest , that King Edward the fourth did not pay any army in Ireland during his raigne ; but the men of war did pay themselues by taking Coigne and Liuery vppon the Countrey : which extortion grew so excessiue and intollerable , as the Lord Tiptoft being Deputy to the Duke of Clarence , was enforced to execute the Law vppon the greatest Earle in the Kingdome ; namely , Desmond ; who lost his head at Drogheda for this offence . Howbeit , that the State might not seeme vtterly to neglect the defence of the Pale , there was a fraternity of men at armes , called the Brother-hood of S. George , erected by Parlament , the 14. of Edward the fourth , consisting of thirteene the most Noble and woorthy persons within the foure shires . Of the first foundation , were Thomas Earle of Kildare , Sir Rowland Eustace , Lord of Port-lester , and Sir Robert Eustace for the County of Kildare ; Robert Lord of Howth , the Maior of Dublin , and Sir Robert Dowdall , for the County of Dublin ; the Vicount of Gormauston , Edward Plunket , Seneshall of Meth ; Alexander Plunket , and Barna be Barnewale , for the County of Meth ; the Maior of Drogheda , Sir Lawraunce Taaffe , and Riehard Bellewe , for the Countie of Lowtb . These and their successors , were to meet yearely vpon S. Georges day ; and to choose one of themselues to be Captaine of that Brother-hood , for the next yeare to come . Which Captaine , shold haue at his commaund , 120. Archers on horsebacke , 40. horsemen , and forty Pages , to suppresse Out-lawes and rebels . The Wages of euery Archer , should be vj. pence , Per diem ; & euery horseman , v. d. Per diem ; and foure Markes , Per annum . And to pay these entertainments , and to maintain this new fraternity , there was granted vnto them by the same Act of Parlament a subsidie of Pondage , out of all Marchandizes exported or imported thoroughout the Realme ( hydes , and the goods of Free-men of Dublin & Drogheda onely excepted . ) These 200. men were al the standing forces that were then maintained in Ireland . And as they were Natiues of the kingdom , so the kingdom it selfe did pay their wages without expecting any treasure out of England . BVt now the warres of Lancaster and Yorke being ended , and Henrie the seuenth being in the actuall & peaceable possession of the kingdome of England , let vs see if this King did send ouer a Competent Armie to make a perfect Conquest of Ireland . Assuredly , if those two I dolles or counterfets which were set vp against him in the beginning of his raign , had not found footing and followers in this Lande , King Henrie the seuenth had sent neither horse nor foote hither , but let the Pale to the Guard and defence of the fraternitie of Saint George , which stood till the tenth year of his raigne . And therefore , vpon the erection of the first I doll , which was Lambert the Priests Boy , he transmitted no forces , but sent ouer Sir Richard Edgecomb , with Commission to take an Oath of allegiance of al the Nobility , Gentry , and Cittizens of this kingdom ; which sernice he performed fully , and made an exact returne of his Commission to the King. And immediately after that , the King sent for all the Lordes of Parliament in this realme ; who repayring to his presence , were first in a Kingly manner reprooued by him ; for among other things he told them , that if their King were still absent frō them , they would at length Crowne Apes ; but at last entertained them , and dismissed them graciously . This course of clemency hee held at first . But after , when Perkin warbecke , who was set vp , and followed chiefely by the Giraldines in Leinster , and the Cittizens of Corke in Mounster ; to suppresse this counterfaite , the King sent ouer Sir Edward Poynings , with an Army ( as the Histories call it ) which did not consist of a thousand men by the Pol ; and yet it brought such terrour with it , as all the Adherents of Perkin warbecke were scattered , and retyred for succour into the Irish Countries : to the Marches whereof , hee marched with his weake forces , but eft-soones returned & held a Parliament . Wherin among many good Lawes , one Act was made ; That no subiect shold make any warre or peace within the Land , without the speciall License of the Kings Lieutenant or Deputie . A manifest argument , that at that time the bordering Warres in this kingdome , were made altogether by Voluntaries , vpon their own head , without any pay or entertainement , and without any Order or Commission from the State. And though the Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale , in the 19. yeare of this Kings raigne , ioyned the famous battel of Knocktow in Conaght ; wherein Mac william , with 4000. of the Irish , and degenerat English were slaine ; yet was not this iourny made by warrant from the King , or vppon his charge ( as it is expressed in the Booke of Howth ) but only vpon a pri●… quarrell of the Earle of Kildare : so loosely were the martiall affaires of Ireland carried , during the raigne of King Henry the seuenth . IN the time of King Henry the eight , the Earle of Surrey , Lorde Admirall , was made Lieutenant ; and though he were the greatest Captain of the English Nation the liuing ; yet broght he with him rather an honorable Guard for his person , then a competent armie to recouer Ireland . For he had in his retinue , 200. tall Yeomen of the Kings Guard : But because hee wanted meanes to performe any great action , hee made meanes to returne the sooner : yet in the meane time he was not ydle , but passed the short time he spent heere , in holding a Parliament , and diuers iournies against the Rebels of Leinster ; insomuch as he was hurt in his own person , vpon the borders of Leix . After the reuocation of this honourable personage , King Henry the eight , sent no forces into Ireland , till the rebellion of the Giraldines , which hapned in the 27. year of his raigne . Then sent he ouer Sir william Skeuington , with fiue hundred men onely to quench that fire , and not to enlarge the border , or to rectifie the Gouernment . This Deputy dyed in the midst of the seruice , so as the Lord Leonard Gray was sent to finish it : who arriuing with a supply of 200. men , or thereabouts , did so prosecute the Rebels , as the Lord Garret their Chiefetaine , and his fiue Vnckles , submitted them-selues vnto him , and were by him transmitted into England . But this seruice being ended , that actiue Nobleman with his litle army , and some ayds of the Pale , did oftentimes repell O Neale , and O Donel , attempting the inuasion of the Ciuill Shires , and at last made that prosperous sight at Belahoo , on the Confines of Meth ; the memory whereof , is yet famous , as that he defeated ( well-nie ) all the power of the North ; & so quieted the border for many yeares . Hitherto then it is manifest , that since the last transfretation of King Richard the second , the Crowne of England neuer sent ouer , either numbers of men , or quantities of treasure , sufficient to defend the small Territory of the Pale , much lesse to reduce that which was lost , or to finish the Conquest of the whole Island . After this , Sir Anthony S. Leger , was made chiefe Gouernor , who performed great seruice in a ciuill course , as shall be expressed heereafter . But Sir Edward Bellingham , who succeeded him , proceeded in a Martiall course against the Irishry , and was the first Deputy , from the time of K. Edward the third , till the raign of king Edward the sixt , that extended the border beyond the limits of the English Pale , by beating and breaking the Moores and Connors , and building the Forts of Leix and Offaly . This seruice he performed with sixe hundered horse ; the monthly charge whereof , did arise to 770. li. And 400. foote , whose pay did amount to 446. li. per mensem : as apeareth vpon the Treasurers accompt , remaining in the Office of the Kinges Remembrauncer in England . Yet were not these Countries so fully recouered by this Deputy , but that Thomas Earl of Sussex did put the last hand to this worke ; and rooting out these two rebellious Septs , planted English Colonies in their roomes , which in all the tumultuous times since , haue kept their Habitations , their Loyalty , and Religion . And now are we come to the time of Queene ELIZABETH , who sent ouer more men , and spent more treasure to saue and reduce the Lande of Ireland , then all her progenitors since the Conquest . DVring her raign , there arose three notorious and maine Rebellions , which drewe seuerall armies out of England . The first of Shane O Neale ; the second , of Desmond ; the last of Tyrone ; ( for the particular insurrections of the Vicount Baltinglasse , and Sir Edmund Butler ; the Moores ; the Cauanaghes ; the Birnes , and the Bourkes of Conaght , were all suppressed by the standing forces heere . ) To subdue Shane O Neal , in the hight of his rebellion , in the yeare , 1566. Captaine Randal transported a Regiment of 1000. men into Vlster , & planted a Garrison at Loughfoile . Before the comming of which supply ( viz : ) in the yeare , 1565. the List of the standing army of horse and foot , English and Irish , did not exceed the number of 1200. men , as appeareth by the Treasurers accompt of Ireland , now remaining in the Exchequer of Eng land . With these forces did Sir Henry Sidney ( then Lord Deputy ) march into the farthest parts of Tirone , and ioyning with Captaine Randal , did much distresse ( but not fully defeate ) O Neale , who was afterwards slain vpon a meere accident by the Scottes , and not by the Queenes army . TO proseeute the Warres in Munster , against Desmond and his Adherents , there were transmitted out of England at seuerall times , three or four thousand men , which together , with the standing Carrisons , and some other supplies raised heere , made at one time , an army of six thousand & vpwards : which with the Vertue and lour of Arthur Lorde Gray , and others the Commanders , did proue a sufficient power to extinguish that rebellion . But that being doone , it was neuer intended that these forces should stand , till the rest of the kingdome were setled and reduced : onely , that army which was brought ouer by the Earle of Essex , Lorde Lieutenant and Gouernor generall of this kingdom , in the 39. yeare of Queen Elizabeth , to suppresse the Rebellion of Tirone , which was spred vniuersally ouer the whole Realme ; That armie , I say ( the command whereof , with the gouernment of the Realme , was shortly after transferred to the commaund of the Lord Montioy , afterwards Earl of Deuonshire , who with singular wisedom , valour , and industry , did prosecute & finish the Warre ) did consist of such good men of warre , and of such numbers , being wel-ny 20000. by the Pol , and was so royally supplied and paid , and continued in ful strength so long a time , as that it brake , and absolutely subdued all the Lordes and Chiefetaines of the Irishry , and degenerate or rebellious English. Whereupon , the multitude , who euer loued to bee followers of such as could master and defend them , admyring the power of the Crownc of England , being brai'd ( as it were ) in a Morter , with the Sword , Famine , & Pestilence altogither , submitted themselues to the English gouernment , receiued the Lawes and Magistrates , and most gladly embraced the Kings pardon and peace in all parts of the Realme , with demonstration of ioy and comfort ; which made indeede , an entire , perfect , and finall Conquest of Ireland . And thogh vpon the finishing of the warre , this great armie was reduced to lesse numbers , yet hath his Maiestie in his wisedome , thought it fit , stil to maintaine such competent forces heere , as the Law may make her progresse & Circuit about the Realme , vnder the protection of the sword ( as Virgo , the figure of Iustice , is by Leo in the Zodiack ) vntill the people haue perfectly learned the Lesson of Obedience , & the Conquest bee established in the hearts of all men . THus farre haue I endeuoured to make it manifest , that from the first aduenture and attempt of the English ( to subdue and conquer Ireland ) vntill the last warre with Tyrone , ( which as it was royally vndertaken , so it was really prosecuted to the end ) there hath bin foure maine defects in the carriage of the martiall affayres heere . First , the armies for the most part , were too weake for a Conquest : Secondly , when they were of a competent strength ( as in both the iournies of Richard the second ) they were too soone broken vp and dissolued : Thirdly , they were ill paide : And fourthly , they were ill Gouerned , which is alwayes a consequent of ill payment . BVt why was not this great worke perfourmed , before the latter end of Queene Elizabeths raigne , considering that many of the Kings her Progenitors , were as great Captaines as any in the world , and had else-where larger Dominions and Territories ? First , who can tell whither the Diuine Wisedom , to abate the glory of those Kings , did not reserue this Worke to be done by a Queen , that it might rather appeare to be his owne imediate worke ? And yet for her greater Honor , made it the last of her great actions , as it were , to Crowne al the rest ? And to the end ●hat a secure peace might settle the Conquest , and make it firme and perpetuall to posteritie ; caused it to bee made in that fulnesse of time , when England and Scotland became to be vnited vnder one imperiall Crowne ; and when the Monarchy of Great Britainy was in league & amity with all the worlde . Besides , the Conquest at this time , doth perhaps fulfill that prophesie , wherin the four great Prophets of Ireland do concur , as it is recorded by Giraldus Cambrēsis ; to this effect : That after the first inuasion of the English , they shold spend many ages , in crebris conflictibus , longoque certanime & multis coedibus . And that , Omnes fere Anglici ab Hibernia turbabuntur : nihilominus orientalia maritima semper obtinebunt ; Sed vix paulo anté diem Iuditij ; plenam Anglorum populo victoriam compromittunt ; Insula Hibernica de mari vsque ad mare de toto subacta & incastellata . If S. Patrick and th●… did not vtter this prophesy ; certainly Giraldus is a Prophet , who hath reported it . To this , we may adde the prophesy of Merlin , spoken of also by Giraldus . Sextus moenia Hiberniae subuertet , & regiones in Regnum redigentur . Which is performed in the time of King Iames the sixt ; in that all the paces are cleared , and places of fastnesse laid open , which are the proper Wals & Castles of the Irish , as they were of the British in the time of Agricola ; and withal , the Irish Countries beeing reduced into Counties , make but one entire and vndeuided kingdome . But to leaue these high & obscure causes , the plaine and manifest trueth is ; that the Kings of England in al ages , had bin powerfull enough , to make an absolute conquest of Ireland , if their whole power had been employed in that enterprize : but still there arose sundry occasions , which diuided and di●…ted their power som other way . Let vs therefore take a briefe view of the seuerall impediments which arose in euery Kinges time , since the first ouerture of the Conquest , whereby they were so employed and busied , as they could not intend the finall Conquest of Ireland . KIng Henrie the second , was no sooner returned out of Ireland , but all his foure Sonnes conspired with his enemies , rose in Arrnes , and moued warre against him , both in France and in England . This vnnaturall treason of his sons , did the King expresse in an Embleme painted in his Chamber at winchester , wherein was an Eagle , with three Eglets tyring on her brest ; & the fourth pecking at one of her eyes . And the troth is , these vngracious practises of his sonnes , did impeach his iourney to the Holy-Land , which he had once vowed , vexed him all the dayes of his life , and brought his gray haires with sorrow to the graue . Besides , this king hauing giuen the Lordship of Ireland to Iohn his youngest sonne ; his ingratitude afterwards made the king carelesse to settle him in the quiet and absolute possession of that kingdome . RIchard the first , which succeeded Henrie the second in the kingdom of England , had lesse reason to bend his power towardes the Conquest of this Land , which was giuen in perpetuity to the Lord Iohn his brother . And therefore , went hee in person to the holy warre ; by which iourney , & his captiuity in Austria , and the heauy ransome that he paid for his libertie , hee was hindred , and vtterly disabled to pursue any so great an action as the Conquest of Ireland ; And after his deliuery and returne , hardly was he able to maintaine a frontier warre in Normandy , where by hard fortune he lost his life . KIng Iohn his Brother , had greatest reason to prosecute the Warre of Ireland , because the Lordship thereof was the portion of his inheritance , giuen vnto him , when hee was called , Iohn Sans-Terre . Therefore , hee made two iournies thither ; one , when he was Earle of Morton , and very yong , about twelue years of age ; the other , when he was King , in the 12. yeare of his raigne . In the first , his own youth , and his youthfull company , Roboams C●…sellours made him hazard the losse of al that his father had won . But in the later , he shewed a resolution to recouer the entire Kingdome , in taking the submissions of al the Irishry , and setling the estates of the English , and giuing Order for the building of many Castles and Forts , wherof some remaine vntill this day . But hee came to the Crowne of England , by a defeasible Title , so as he was neuer well setled in the hearts of the people , which drew him the sooner back out of Ireland into England : where shortlie after , he fell into such trouble and distresse ; The Clergy cursing him on the one side ; and the Barons rebelling against him on the other , as hee became so farre vnable to returne to the Conquest of Ireland , as besides the forfeiture of the territories in Fraunce , hee did in a manner loose both the kingdomes . For hee surrendred both to the Pope , and tooke them backe againe to hold in Fee-farme ; which brought him into such hatered at home , and such contempt abroad , as all his life time after , hee was possest rather with feare of loosing his head , then with hope of reducing the kingdome of Ireland . DVring the infancy of Henry the 3. the Barons were troubled in expelling the French , whome they had drawne in against King Iohn . But this Prince was no sooner come to his maiority , but the Barons raised a long and cruell war against him . Into these troubled waters , the Bishops of Rome did cast their Nets , and drew away all the wealth of the realm by their prouisions , and infinite exactions , whereby the kingdom was so impouerished , as the King was scarse able to feed his owne housholde and traine , much lesse to nourish armies for the conquest of forren kingdoms . And albeit he had giuen this Land to the Lord Edward his eldest sonne , yet could not that woorthy Prince euer finde meanes or opportunity to visit this kingdome in person . For , from the time he was able to beare armes , he serued continually against the Barons , by whom hee was taken prisoner at the battell of Lewes . And when that rebellion was appeased , he made a iourney to the Holy Land ( an employment which in those daies diuerted all Christian Princes from performing any great actions in Europe ) frō whence hee was returned , when the Crowne of England descended vpon him . THis King Edward the first , who was a Prince adorned with all vertues , did in the mannaging of his affayres , shew himselfe a right good husband , who being Owner of a Lordship ill husbanded , doth first enclose & mannure his demeasnes neere his principall house , before he doth improue his wasts a sarre off . Therefore , he beganne first to establish the Common-wealth of England , by making many excellent Lawes , and instituting the forme of publique Iustice , which remaineth to this day . Next , hee fullie subdued and reduced the Dominion of Wales ; then by his power and authoritie hee setled the kingdome of Scotland ; and lastly , he sent a royall armie into Gascoigne , to recouer the Dutchy of Aquita●… These foure great actions , did take vp all the raign of this Prince . And therefore , we find not in any Record , that this King transmitted any forces into Ireland ; but on the other side , wee finde it recorded both in the Annalles , and in the Pipe-Rolles of this kingdom , that three seuerall armies were raised of the Kings subiectes in Ireland , and transported one into Scotland ; another into wales ; and the third into Gascoigne ; and that seuerall aydes were leuied heere , for the setting forth of those armies . THe sonne and successor of this excellent Prince , was Edward the second , who much against his will sent one smal armie into Ireland ; not with a purpose to finish the Conquest , but to guarde the person of his Minion , Piers Gaueston , who being banished out of England , was made Lieutenant of Ireland , that so his exile might seem more honourable . He was no sooner ariued heere , but he made a iourny into the Mountaines of Dublin ; brake and subdued the Rebels there ; built New-Castle in the ●irnes Country , and repaired Castle keuin ; & after passed vp into Mounster and Thomond , performing euerie where great seruice , with much Vertue and valour . But the King , who could not liue without him , reuokt him within lesse then a yeare . After which time , the inuasion of the Scots , and rebellion of the Barons , did not onely disable this King to bee a Conqueror , but depriued him both of his kingdome and life . And when the Scottish Nation had ouer-run all this land vnder the conduct of Edward le Bruce ( who stiled himselfe King of Ireland ) England was not then able to send either men or mony to saue this Kingdome . Onely Roger de Mortimer then Iustice of Ireland , arriued at Youghall , cum 38. milite , saith Friar Cliuu in his Annalles . But Bremingham , Verdon , Stapleton , & some other priuat Gentlemen , rose out with the Commons of Meth and Vriell , and at Fagher neere Dondalke , a fatall place to the enemies of the Crowne of England , ouerthrew a potent army of them . Et sic ( saith the red Booke of the Exchequer , wherein the victory was briefely recorded ) per manus communis populi , & dextram dei deliberatur populus dei a seruitute machinata & praecogitata . IN the time of King Edward the third , the impediments of the Conquest of Ireland , are so notorious , as I shal not neede to expresse them ; to wit , the warre which the King had with the Realmes of Scotland , and of Fraunce ; but especially the Warres of Fraunce , which were almost continuall for the space of fortie yeares . And indeede , France was a fairer marke to shoot at , then Ireland , & could better reward the Conqueror . Besides , it was an inheritance newly discended vpon the King ; and therfore , he had great reason to bend all his power , and spend all his time and treasure in the recouery thereof . And this is the true cause why Edward the third sent no armie into Ireland , till the 36. yeare of his raigne , when the Lorde Lionell brought ouer a Regiment of 1500. men , as is before expressed : which that wise and warlicke Prince did not transmit as a competent power , to make a full conquest , but as an honorable retinue for his sonne ; and withall , to enable him to recouer some part of his Earledome of Vlster , which was then ouer-run with the Irish. But on the other part , though the English Colonies were much degenerate in this kings time , and had lost a great part of their possessions , yet lying at the siedge of Callis , hee sent for a supply of men out of Ireland , which wer transported vnder the conduct of the Earle of Kildar , and Fulco de la Freyn , in the yeare , 1347. ANd now are we come again to the time of King Richard the second ; who for the first tenne yeares of his raigne , was a Minor , and much disquieted with popular Commotions ; and after that , was more trobled with the factions that arose betweene his Minions , & the Princes of the bloud . But at last , he tooke a resolution to finish the Conquest of this Realm . And to that end he made two Royall voyages hither . Vpon the first , he was deluded by the faigned submissions of the Irish ; but vpon the later , when he was fully bent to prosecute the warre with effect , he was diuerted & drawn from hence by the return of the Duke of Lancaster into England , and the generall defection of the whole realme . AS for Henrie the fourth , he beeing an Intruder vpon the Crowne of England , was hindered from all forraigne actions , by sundry Conspiracies and Rebellions at home , moued by the house of Northumberland in the North ; by the Dukes of Surrey & Exceter in the South ; and by Oxen Glendour in Wales ; so as he spent his short raigne in establishing and setling him selfe in the quiet possession of England , and had neyther leisure nor opportunity to vndertake the final conquest of Ireland . Much lesse could King Henry the fift perfourme that worke : for in the second yeare of his raigne , he transported an armie into France , for the recouery of that kingdome , and drewe ouer to the siedge of Harflew , the Priour of Kilmaincham , with 1500. Irish. In which great action this victorious Prince , spent the rest of his life . ANd after his death , the two Noble Princes his Brothers , the Duke of Bedford and Glocester , who during the minority of King Henry the sixte , had the Gouernment of the Kingdomes of England and France , did employ all their Counsels and endeuors to perfect the Conquest of France , the greater part whereof beeing gained by Henry the fift , & retained by the Duke of Bedford , was againe lost by K. Henrie the sixt ; a manifest argument of his disability to finish the Conquest of this Land. But when the ciuill Warre betweene the two Houses was kindled , the Kings of England were so farre from reducing al the Irish vnder their Obedience , as they drew out of Ireland to strengthen their parties , al the Nobility and Gentry descended of English race , which gaue opportunitie to the Irishry , to inuade the Lands of the English Colonies , and did hazard the losse of the whole kingdom . For , though the Duke of Yorke did , while he liued in Ireland , carrie himselfe respectiuely towards all the Nobility , to win the generall loue of all , bearing equall fauour to the Giraldines and the Butlers ( as appeared at the Christning of George duke of Clarence , who was borne in the Castle of Dublin , where he made both the Earle of Kildare , and the Earle of Ormond his Gossips : ) And hauing occasion diuers times to passe into England ; hee left the sworde with Kildare at one time , and with Ormond at another : & when he lost his life at wakefield , there were slaine with him diuers of both those families . Yet afterwards , those two Noble houses of Ireland , did seuerally follow the two Royall houses of England ; the Giraldines adhering to the house of Yorke , and the Butlers to the house of Lancaster . Whereby it came to passe , that not onely the principall Gentlemen of both those Sur-names , but all their friendes and dependants did passe into England , leauing their Lands and possessions to be ouer-run by the Irish. These impediments , or rather impossibilities of finishing the Conquest of Ireland , did continue till the Warres of Lancaster & Yorke were ended : which was about the 12. yeare of King Edward the fourth . Thus hitherto the Kings of England were hindred from finishing this Conquest by great and apparant impediments : Henrie the second , by the rebellion of his sonnes : King Iohn , Henry the third , & Edward the second , by the Barons warres : Edward the first by his warres in wales and Scotland : Edward the third , and Henry the fift , by the warres of France : Richard the second , Henry the fourth , Henrie the sixt , and Edward the fourth , by Domestick contention for the Crowne of England it selfe . BVt the fire of the ciuil warre being vtterly quenched , and K. Edward the fourth setled in the peaceable possession of the Crowne of England , what did then hinder that warlicke Prince from reducing of Ireland also ? First , the whole Realme of England was miserably wasted , depopulated & impouerished by the late ciuil dissentions ; yet assoon as it had recouered it selfe with a little peace and rest , this King raised an Army , and reuiued the Title of France againe : howbeit , this Army was no sooner transmitted and brought into the fielde , but the two Kings also were brought to an interview . Whereupon , partly by the faire and white promises of Lewes the 11. and partly by the corruption of some of King Edwards Minions , the english forces were broken and dismissed , & King Edward returned into England , where shortly after finding himselfe deluded and abused by the French , he dyed with melancholy , and vexation of spirit . I Omit to speake of Richard the Vsurper , who neuer got the quiet possession of England , but was cast out by Henry the seauenth , within two yeares and a halfe , after his Vsurpation . ANd for King Henry the seauenth himselfe , thogh he made that happy vnion of the two houses , yet for more then half the space of his raign , there were walking Spirites of the house of Yorke , aswell in Ireland as in England , which he could not coniure downe , without expence of some bloud and Treasure . But in his later times , hee did wholly studye to improue the Reuennues of the Crowne in both Kingdomes , with an intent to prouide meanes for some great action which he intēded : which doubtlesse , if hee had liued , woulde rather haue improued a iourny into Fraunce , then into Ireland , because in the eyes of all men , it was a fayrer enterprize . THerefore King Henry the eight , in the beginning of his raigne , made a Voyage Royall into France ; wherein he spent the greatest part of that treasure , which his Father had frugally reserued ; perhaps for the like purpose . In the latter end of his raign , he made the like iourney , being enricht with the Reuennewes of the Abbey Lands . But in the middle time between these two attemptes , the great alteration which hee made in the State ecclesiasticall , caused him to stand vpon his guard at home ; the Pope hauing sollicited al the Princes of Christendom to reuenge his quarrell in that behalf . And thus was King Henry the eight , tained and diuerted from the absolute reducing of the kingdom of Ireland . LAstly , the infancie of King Edward the sixt , and the Couerture of Qu. Mary ( which are both Non abilities in the Lawe ) did in fact disable them to accomplish the Conquest of Ireland . SO as now this great worke did remaine to be performed by Queene ELIZABETH ; who though shee were diuerted by suppressing the open rebellion in the North ; by preuenting diuers secret Conspiracies against her person ; by giuing ayds to the French , and States of the Low-Countries ; by maintaining a Nauall war with Spaine for many years together : yet the sundry rebellions , ioyned with forraign inuasions vpon this Island , whereby it was in danger to be vtterly lost , & to bee possessed by the enemies of the Crowne of England , did quicken her Maiesties care for the preseruation thereof ; and to that end , from time to time during her raigne , she sent ouer such supplies of men and treasure , as did suppresse the Rebels , and repell the inuaders . Howbeit , before the transmitting of the last great army , the forces sent ouer by Queene Elizabeth , were not of sufficient power to break and subdue all the Irishry , and to reduce and reforme the whole Kingdome ; but when the generall defection came , which came not without a special prouidence for the final good of that kingdome ( though the second causes thereof , were the faint prosecution of the Warre against Tyrone ; the practises of Priests and Iesuites , & the expectation of the ayds frō Spaine ) Then the extreame perill of loosing the Kingdome ; the dishonor & danger that might thereby growe to the Crowne of England ; together with a iust disdaine conceiued by that great-minded Queene , that so wicked and vngratefull a Rebell should preuayle against Her , who had euer been victorious against all her enemies , did moue , and almost enforce her to send ouer that mighty army : and did withall enflame the hearts of the Subiects of England , chearefully to contribute to wardes the maintaining thereof , a Million of sterling poundes at least : which was done with a purpose only to Saue , and not to Gaine a kingdom ; To keep and retaine that Soueraignetie , which the Crowne of England had in Ireland ( such as it was ) and not to recouer a more absolute Dominion . But , as it falleth out many times , that when a house is on fire , the Owner to saue it from burning , pulleth it downe to the ground ; but that pulling downe , doeth giue occasion of building it vp againe in a better forme : So , these last warres , which to saue the Kingdome did vtterly breake & distroy this people , produced a better effect then was at first expected . For , euery Rebellion , when it is supprest , dooth make the subiect weaker , and the Prince stronger . So , this general reuolt when it was ouercom , did produce a generall Obedience & Reformation of al the Irishrie , which euer before had beene disobedient & vnreformed ; & thereupon ensued the finall and full conquest of Ireland . And thus much may suffice to bee spoken , touching the defectes in the martiall affayres , and the weake & faint prosecution of the warre ; and of the seuerall Impediments or imployments , which did hinder or diuert euery King of England successiuely , from reducing Ireland to their absolute subiection . IT now remaineth , that wee shew the defects of the Ciuil Pollicy & Gouernment , which gaueno lesse impediment to the perfection of this Conquest . THe first of that kinde , doeth consist in this : That the Crown of England did not from the beginning giue Lawes to the Irishry ; whereas to giue Lawes to a conquered people , is the principall marke and effect of a perfect Conquest . For , albeit King Henrie the second , before his returne out of Ireland , held a Counsell or Parliament at Lissemore ; Vbi Leges Angliae ab omnibus sunt gratanter receptae , & Iuratoria Cautione Prastita confirmatae , as Marth . Paris writeth ; And though King Iohn in the 12. yeare of his raigne , did establish the English Lawes and Customes heere , and placed Sheriffes and other Ministers to rule and gouerne the people , according to the Law of England : and to that end , Ipse duxit secum viros discretos & legis peritos , quorum communi consilio statuit & praecepit , leges Anglicanas teneri in Hibernia , &c. as wee finde it recorded among the Patent Rolles in the Tower. 11. Hen. 3. m. 3. Though likewise , King Henrie the third did graunt & transmit the like Charter of liberties to his subiects of Ireland , as himselfe and his Father had graunted to the Subiects of England , as appeareth by another Recorde in the Tower , 1. Hen , 3. Pat. m. 13. And afterwards , by a speciall Writ , did commaund the Lord Iustice of Ireland , Quod conuocatis Archiepiscopis , Episcopis , Comitibus , Baronibus , &c. Coram eis legi faceret Chartam Regis Iohannis ; quam ipse fecit & iurari à Magnatibus Hiberniae , de legibus & Constitutionibus Angliae obseruandis , & quod leges illas tencant & obseruent . 12. Hen. 3. Claus. m. 8. And after that againe , the same King by Letters Patents vnder the great seale of England , did confrime the establishment of the English Lawes made by King Iohn , in this forme : Quia pro Communi vtilitate terrae Hiberniae , ac vnitate terrarum , de Communi Consilio prouisum sit , quod omnes leges & consuetudines quae in regno Angliae tenentur , in Hiberniâ teneantur , & eadem terra eiusdem legibus subiaceat , ac per easdem regatur , sicut I●hanes Rex , cumiliuc esset , Statuit & firmiter mandauit ; ideo volumus quod omnia breuia de Communi Iure , quae currunt in Anglia , similiter currant in Hibernia , sub nouo sigillo nostro , &c. Teste meipso apud woodstocke , &c. Which confirmation is found among the PatentRolles in the Tower , Anno 30. Hen. 3. Notwithstanding , it is euident by all the Records of this Kingdome , that onely the English Colonies , and some few Septs of the Irishry , which were enfranchised by special Charters , wer admitted to the benefit and protection of the Lawes of England ; and that the Irish generally , were held and reputed Aliens , or rather enemies to the Crowne of England ; insomuch , as they were not only disabled to bring anie actions , but they were so farre out of the protection of the Lawe , as it was often adiudged no fellony to kill a meere Irish-man in the time of peace . That the meere Irish were reputed Aliens , appeareth by sundrie Records ; wherein Iudgement is demanded , if they shall be answered in Actions brought by them : and likewise , by the Charters of Denization , which in all Ages were purchased by them . In the common plea-Rolles of 28. Edward the third ( which are yet perserued in Breminghams Tower ) this case is adiudged . Simon Neal brought an action of trespasse against william Newlagh for breaking his Close in Claudalkin , in the County of Dublin ; the Defendant doth plead , that the plaintiffe is Hibernicus , & non de Quinque sanguinibus ; and demandeth iudgement , if he shall be answered . The Plaintiffe replieth ; Quod ipse est de quinque sanguinibus ( viz ) De les Oneiles de Vlton , qui per Concessionem progenitorū Domini Regis ; Libertatibus Anglicis gaudere debent & vtuntur , & proliberis hominibus reputantur . The Defendant reioyneth ; that the Plaintiffe is not of the Oneales of Vlster , Nec de quinque sanguinibus . And thereupon they are at yssue . Which being found for the Plaintiffe , he had Iudgement to recouer his dammages against the Defendant . By this Record it apeareth that fiue principal blouds , or Septs , of the Irishry , were by speciall grace enfranchised and enabled to take benefit of the Lawes of England ; And that the Nation of O Neales in Vlster , was one of the fiue . And in the like case , 3. of Edward the second , among the Plea-Rolles in Breminghams Tower : All the 5. Septs or blouds , Qui gaudeant lege Anglicana quoad breuia protāda , are expressed , namely ; Oneil de Vltonia ; O Molaghlin de Midia ; O Connoghor de Connacia ; O Brien de Thotmonia ; & Mac Murrogh de Lagenia : And yet I finde , that O Neale himselfe long after , ( viz. ) in 20. Ed. 4. vpon his mariage with a daughter of the house of Kildare ( to satisfie the friends of the Lady , ) was made denizen by a special Act of Parliament . 20. Ed. 4. C. 8. Againe , in the 29. of Ed. 1. before the Iustices in Eire at Drogheda , Thomas le Botteler broght an action of Detinuc against Robert de Almain for certaine goods . The Defendant pleadeth , Quod non tenetur ei inde respondere , eo quod est Hibernicus , & non de libero sanguine . Et praedictus Thomas dicit , quod Anglicus est , & hoc petit quod inquiratur per patriam , Ideo fiat inde Iurat . &c. Iurat ' dicunt super Sacrament ' suum , quod praedict ' Thomas Anglicus est , ideo consideratum est quod recuperet , &c. These two Records among many other , do sufficiently shewe , that the Irish were disabled to bring any actions at the common Lawe . Touching their denizations , they were common in euerie Kinges raigne , since Henrie the second , and were neucr out of vse , till his Maiesty that now is , came to the Crowne . Among the Pleas of the Crown , 4. of Edw. 2. we finde a confirmation made by Edw. 1. of a Charter of Denization granted by Henrie the second , to certain Oostmen , or Easterlings , who were Inhabitantes of Waterford long before Hen. 2. attempted the conquest of Ireland . Edwardus dei gratia , &c. Iustitiario suo Hiberniae Salutem : Quia per Inspectionem Chartae Dam. Hen Reg. filij Imperatricis quondam Dom. Hiberniae proaui nostri nobis Constat , quod Ostmanni de Waterford legem Anglicorum in Hibernia habere , & secundam ipsam legem Iudicari & deduci debent : vobis mandamus quod Gillicrist Mac Gilmurrij , Willielmum & Iohannem Mac Gilmurrij & alios Ostmannos de ciuitate & Comitatu Waterford , qui de predictis Ostmannis praedict . Dom. Henr. proauinostri originem duxerunt , legem Anglicorum in partibus illis iuxta tenorem Chartae praedict . habere , & eos secundum ipsam legem ( quantū in nobis est , deduci faciatis ) donec aliud de Consilio nostro inde duxerimus ordinand . In C●ius rei , &c. Teste meipso apud Acton Burnell . 5. Octobris anno regni nostri vndecimo . Againe , among the Patent Rolles of 1. Ed. the fourth , remaining in the Chancery heere , we finde a Patent of Denization , graunted the 13. of Edward the first , in these Wordes ; Edwardus Dei gratia , Rex Angliae , Dom. Hiberniae , Dur Aquitaniae , &c. Omnibus Balliuis et fidelibus suis in Hibernia , Salutem : Volentes Christophero filio Donaldi Hibernico gratiam facere specialem , concedimus pronobis et haeredibus nostris , quod idem Christopherus hanc habeat libertatem , ( Viz. ) Quod ipse de caetero in Hibernia vtatur legibus Anglicanis , et prohibemus ne quisquam contra hanc concessionē nostram dictum Christopherū vexet in aliquo vel perturbet . In c●ius rei Testimonium , &c. Teste meipso apud Westm. 27. die Iunij . annoregni nostri . 13. In the same Roll , wee finde another Charter of Denization , graunted in the first of Edw. 4. in a more larger and beneficiall forme . Edw. Die gratia , &c. Omnibus Balliuis , &c. Salutem . Sciatis quodnes volentes Willielmum O Bolgir capellanum de Hibernica Natione existentem , fauore prosequi gratioso , de gratia nostra speciali , &c. Concessimus eidem Willielmo , quod ipse liberi sit Status . et liberae conditionis , et ab omni seruitute Hibernicâ liber et quietus , et quod ipse legibus Anglicanis in omnibus et per omnia vti possit et gaudere , eodem modo , quo homines Anglici infra dictam terram eas habent , et ijs gaudent et vtuntur ; quodque ipse respondeat , et respondeatur , in quibuscumque Curijs nostris : ac omminod . terras , tenementa , redditus , et seruitia perquirere possit sibi et haeredibus suis imperpetuum , &c. If I should Collect out of the Records , all the Charters of this kind , I should make a Volume thereof ; but these may suffice to shew , That the meere Irish were not reputed free subiects ; nor admitted to the benefit of the Lawes of England , vntill they had purchased Charters of Denization . Lastly , the meere Irish were not onely accompted Aliens , but Enemies ; and altogither out of the protection of the Law ; so as it was no capitall offence to kill them ; and this is manifest by many Records . At a Gaol-deliuery at waterford , before Iohn wogan Lord Iustice of Ireland , the 4. of Edw. the second , wee finde it recorded among the pleas of the Crown of that yeare , Quod Robertus le VVayleys rectatus de morte Iohannis filij Iuor Mac Gillemory felonice per ipsum interfecti , &c. Venit et bene cognouit quod praedictum Iohannem interfecit : dicit tamen quod per eius interfectionem feloniam committere non potuit , quia dicit , quod praedictus Iohannes fuit purus Hibernicus , et non de libero sanguine , &c. Et cum Dominus dicti Iohannis ( cuius Hibernicus idem Iohannes fuit ) die quo interfectus fuit , solutionem pro ipso Iohanne Hibernico suo sic interfecto petere voluerit , ipse Robertus paratus erit ad respondend'de solutione praedict prout Iustitia suadebit . Et super hoc venit quidam Iohannes le Poer , et dicit pro Domino Rege , quod praedict . Iohannes filius Iuor Mac Gillemory , et antecessores sui de cognonime praedict . a tempore quo Dominus Henrions filius Imperatricis , quondam Dominus Hiberniae , Tritavus Domini Regis nune , fuit in Hibernia , legem Anglicorum in Hibernia vsque ad hunc diem habere , et secundum ipsam legem Iudicari et deduci debent . And so pleaded the Charter of Denization graunted to the Oostmen recited before ; All which appeareth at large in the saide Record : Wherein we may note , that the killing of an Irish man , was not punnished by our Lawe , as Man-slaughter , which is fellony and capitall , ( for our Law did neither protect his life , nor reuenge his death ) but by a Fine or pecuniary punishment , which is called an Ericke , according to the Brehon , or Irish Law. Againe , at a Gaol-deliuery before the same Lord Iustice at Limericke , in the Roll of the same year , we find , that willielmus filius Rogeri rectatus de morte Rogeri de Cauteton felonice per ipsum interfecti , venit et dicit , quod feloniam per interfectionem praedict ā cōmittere non potuit , quia dicit & praedict . Rogerus Hibernic . est , et nō de libero sanguine ; dicit etiā qd . praedict . Rogerus fuit de Cognomine de Ohederiscal et non de cognonime de cautetons , et de hoc ponit se super patriam , &c. Et Iurati dicunt super Sacram. suum quod praedictus Rogerus Hibernicus fuit et de cognonime de Ohederiscall & pro Hibernico habebatur tota vita sua Ideo praedict . Willielmus quoad feloniam praedict . quietus . Sed quia praedictus Rogerus Ottederiscall suit Hibernicus Domini Regis , praedict . Willielmus recommittatur Gaolae , quovsque plegios inuenerit de quinque marcis soluendis Domino Regi pro solutione praedicti Hiberntci . But on the otherside , if the Iurie had found , that the party slaine had beene of English race and Nation , it had bin adiudged fellony ; as appeareth by a Record of 29. of Edward the first , in the Crowne-Office heere . Coram Waltero Lenfant et socijs suis Iustitiarijs Itinerantibus apud Drogheda in Comitatu Louth . Iohannes Laurens indictat . de morte Galfridi Douedal venit & non dedicit mortem praedictam : sed dicit quod praedict . Galfridus fuit Hibernicus , et non de libero sanguine , et de bono et malo ponit se super patriam , &c. Et Iurat . dicunt super Sacram. suum quod praedict . Galfridus Anglicus fuit , et ideo praedict . Iohannes culpabilis est de morte Galfridi praedict . Ideo suspend . Catalla 13. s. vnde Hugo de Clinton Vicecom . respondet . Hence it is , that in all the Parliament Rolles which are extant from the fortith yeare of Edward the thirde , when the Statutes of Kilkenny were enacted , till the raigne of King Henry the eight , we finde the degenerat and disobedient English , called Rebelles ; but the Irish which were not in the Kings peace , are called Enemies . Statute Kilkenny , c. 1. 10. and 11. 11. Hen. 4. c. 24. 10. Hen. 6. c. 1. 18. 18. Hen. 6. c. 4. 5. Edw. 4. c. 6. 10. Hen. ● . c. 17. All these Statutes , speak of English Rebels , and Irish Enemies ; as if the Irish had neuer bin in condition of Subiectes , but alwaies out of the protection of the Law ; and were indeede in worse cafe then Aliens of any forren Realme that was in amity with the Crowne of England . For , by diuers heauie paenall Lawes , the English were forbidden to marry , to foster , to make Gossippes with the Irish ; or to haue anie Trade , or commerce in their Markets or Fayres ; nay , there was a Law made no longer since , then the 28. yeare of Henrie the eight , that the English should not marry with any person of Irish blood , though he had gotten a Charter os Denization , vnlesse he had done both homage and fealty to the King in the Chancery , and were also bound by Recognisaunce with sureties , to continue a loyall subiect . Whereby it is manifest , that such as had the Gouernment of Ireland vnder the Crowne of England , did intend to make a perpetuall separation and enmity betweene the English and the Irish ; pretending ( no doubt ) that the English should in the end roote out the Irish ; which the English not being able to do , did cause a perpetuall Warre betweene the nations : which continued foure hundered and odde yeares , and would haue lasted to the Worlds end ; if in the end of Queene Elizabeths raigne , the Irishry had not beene broken and conquered by the Sword , And since the beginning of his Maiesties raigne , had not bin protected and gouerned by the Law. BVt perhaps , the Irishry in former times did wilfully refuse to be subiect to the Lawes of England , and would not be partakers of the benefit thereof , though the Crowne of England did desire it ; and therefore , they were reputed Aliens , Out-lawes , and enemies . Assuredly , the contrarie doth appeare , aswel by the Charters of Denization purchased by the Irish in all ages , as by a petition preferred by them to the King , Anno 2. Edward the third : desiring , that an Act might passe in Ireland , whereby all the Irishrie might be inabled to vse and inioy the Lawes of England , without purchasing of particular Denizations . Vppon which petition , the King directed a speciall Writ to the Lorde Iustice ; which is found amongst the CloseRolles in the Tower of London , in this forme ; Rex dilecto & fideli suo Iohannis Darcile Nepieu Iustic . suo Hiberniae , Salutem . Exparte quorundam hominum de Hibernia nobis extitit supplicatum , vt per Statutum inde faciendum concedere velimus , quod omnes Hibernici qui voluerint , legibus vtatur Anglicanis : ita quod necesse non habeant super hoc Chartas alienas à nobis impetrare : nos igitur Certiorari volentes si sine alieno praeiudicio praemissis annuere valeamus , vobis mandamus quod voluntatem magnatum terr . illius in proximo Parliamento nostro ibidem tenendo super hoc cum diligentia perscrutari facias : et de eo quod inde inueneritis vna cum Consilio et aduisamento nobis certificetis , &c. Whereby I collect , that the great Lordes of Ireland had informed the King that the Irishry might not be naturalized , without damage and preiudice either to them selues , or to the Crowne . But I am well assured , that the Irishrie did desire to bee admitted to the benefit of the Law , not onely in this petition exhibited to king Edward the third ; but by all their submissions made to King Richard the second , and to the Lord Thomas of Lancaster before the warres of the two Houses ; and afterwards to the Lord Leonard Gray , & Sir Anthony Saint-Leger , when K. Henry the eight began to reforme this kingdome . In particular , the Birnes of the Mountaines , in the 34. of Henrie the 8 desire that their Countrey might bee made Shire-ground , and called the County of wicklow : And in the 23. of Henry the eight , O Donnel doth Couenant with Sir VVilliam Skeffington , Quod si Dominus Rex velit reformare Hiberniam , ( whereof it should seeme hee made some doubt ) that hee and his people would gladly bee gouerned by the Lawes of England . Onely that vngratefull Traitour Tirone , though hee had no colour or shadowe of Title to that great lordship , but only by grant from the Crowne , and by the Law of England ( for by the Irish Law he had beene ranked with the meanest of his Sept ) yet in one of his Capitulations with the State , hee required that no Sheriffe might haue iurisdiction within Tirone ; and consequently , that the Lawes of England might not be executed there : Which request , was neuer before made by O Neale , or any other Lorde of the Irishry , when they submitted themselues : but contrariewise they were humble sutors to haue the benefit and protection of the English Lawes . THis then I note as a great defect in the Ciuill policy of this kingdom , in that for the space of 350. yeares at least after the Conquest first attempted , the English lawes were not communicated to the Irish , nor the benefit and protection therof allowed vnto them , though they earnestly desired and sought the same . For , as long as they were out of the protection of the Lawe ; so as euery English-man might oppresse , spoyle , and kill them without controulment , howe was it possible they shoulde bee other then Out-Lawes & Enemies to the Crown of England ? If the King woulde not admit them to the condition of Subiects , how could they learn to acknoledge and obey him as their Soueraigne ? When they might not conuerse or Commerce with any Ciuill men , nor enter into any Towne or Citty without perrill of their Liues ; whither should they flye but into the Woods and Mountaines , and there liue in a wilde and barbarous maner ? If the English Magistrates would not rule them by the Law which doth punish Treason , and Murder , & Thest with death ; but leaue them to be ruled by their owne Lords and Lawes , why shoulde they not embrace their owne Brebon Lawe , which punnisheth no offence , but with a Fine or Ericke ? If the Irish bee not permitted to purchase estates of Free-holds or Inheritance , which might discend to their Children , according to the course of our Common Lawe , must they not continue their custome of Tanistrie ? which makes all their possessions vncertaine , and brings Confusion , Barbarisme , and Inciuility ? In a word , if the English woulde neither in peace Gouerne them by the Law , nor could in War root them out by the sword ; must they not needes bee prickes in their eyes , and thornes in their sides , till the worlds end ? and so the Conquest neuer bee brought to perfection . BVton the other side ; If from the beginning , the Lawes of England had beene established , and the Brehon or Irish Law vtterly abolished , aswell in the Irish Countries , as the English Colonies ; If there had been no difference made betweene the Nations in point of Iustice and protection , but al had beene gouerned by one Equall , Iust , and Honourable Lawe , as Dido speaketh in Virgill ; Tros , Tyriusuè mihi nullo discrimine habetur . If vpon the first submission made by the Irish Lordes to King Henry the second ; Quem in Regem & Dominum receperunt , saith Matth. Paris ; or vpon the second submission made to King Iohn , when , Plusquam viginti Reguli maximo timore perterriti homagium ei & fidelitatem fecerunt , as the same Author writeth ; or vppon the third general submission made to King Richard the second ; when they did not only do homage & fealty , but bound themselues by Indentures and Oaths ( as is before expressed ) to becom and continue loyall subiects to the crown of England ; If any of these three Kings , who came each of them twice in person into this kingdome , had vppon these submissions of the Irishry , receiued them all , both Lords & Tenants , into their mediate protection , deuided their seuerall Countries into Counties ; made Sheriffes , Coroners , and Wardens of the peace therein : sent Iustices Itinerants halfe yearely into euerie part of the Kingdome , aswell to punish Malefactors , as to heare and determine causes betweene party and party , according to the course of the Lawes of England ; taken surrenders of their Lands and territories , & graunted estates vnto them , to holde by English Tenures ; graunted them Markets , Fayres , and other Franchises , and erected Corporate Townes among them ; all which , hath bin performed since his Maiesty came to the Crowne , ) assuredly , the Irish Countries had long since beene reformed and reduced to Peace , Plenty , and Ciuility , which are the effects of Lawes and good Gouernment : they hadde builded Houses , planted Orchards & Gardens : erected Towne-shippes , and made prouision for their posterities ; there had beene a perfect Vnion betwixt the Nations , and consequently , a perfect Conquest of Ireland . For the Conquest is neuer perfect , till the war be at an end ; and the war is not at an end till there be peace and vnity ; and there can neuer be vnity & Concord in any one Kingdom , but where there is but one King , one Allegiance , and one Law. TRue it is , that King Iohn made xii . shires in Leinster & Mounster : namely , Dublin , Kildare , Meth , Vriel , Catherlogh , Kilkenny , VVexford , waterford , Corke , Limeric , Kerrie , and Tipperary . Yet these Counties did stretch no farther then the Landes of the English Colonies did extend . In them only , were the English Lawes published and put in Execution ; and in them only did the Itinerant Iudges make their circuits and yisitations of Iustice , and not in the countries possessed by the Irishry which contained two third partes of the Kingdome at least . And th●…●…re King Edward the first , before the court of Parliament was established in Ireland , did transmit the Statures of England in this forme : Dominus Rex mandauit Breue suum in haec verba : Edwardus Dei gratia , Rex Angliae , Dominus Hiberniae , &c. Cancellario suo Hiberniae , Salutem . Quaedam statutaper nos de assensil Praelatorum , Comitū , Baronū & Communitat . regni nostri nuper apud Lincolne , & quaedam alia statuta postmodum apud Eborum facta , quae in dicta terrae nostra Hiberniae ad Communem vtilitatē populi nostri eiusdem terrae obseruari volumus , vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro , mandantes quod statuta illa in dict a Cancellaria nostra Custodiri , ac in rotulis eiusdem Cancellariae irrotulari , & adsingulas place as nostras in terra nostra Hiberniae , & sing ulos Commitatus eiusdem terrae mittifaciatis ministris nostris placearum illa . rum , et Vicecomitibus dictorum Comitatuū : mandantes , quod statuta illa coram ipsis publicari & ea in omnibus et singulis Articulis suis obseruari firmiter faciatis . Teste meipso apud Nottingham , &c By which Writt , and by all the Pipe-Rolles of that time it is manifest , that the Lawes of England were published and put in execution onely in the Counties , which were then made and limited , & not in the Irish Countries , which were neglected and left wilde ; and haue but of late yeares bin deuided in one and twenty Counties more . Againe , true it is , that by the Statute of Kilkenny , enacted in this kingdome , in the fortith yeare of King Edward the thirde , the Brehon Law was condemned and abolished , and the vse and practise thereof made High-Treason . But this Lawe extended to the English onely , and not to the Irish : For the Lawe is penned in this forme : Item , Forasmuch as the diuersitie of Gouernment by diuers Lawes in one Land , doth make diuersity of ligeance and dehates between the people , It is accorded and established , that heereafter no Englishman haue debate with another Englishman , but according to the course of the Common Law ; And that no Englishman be ruled in the definition of their debates , by the March-Law , or the Brehon Law , which by reason ought not to bee named a Law , but an euill Custome ; but that they be ruled as right is , by the common Lawe of the land , as the Lieges of our Soueraigne LORD the King ; And if any do to the contrary , & thereof be attainted , that he be taken and imprisoned & iudged as a Traitor : And that heerafter there be no diuersity of ligeance betweene the English borne in Ireland , and the English borne in England , but that all bee called and reputed , English , and the Lieges of our Soueraigne Lord the KING , &c. This Law , was made only to reforme the degenerat English , but there was no care taken for the reformation of the meer Irish ; no ordinance , no prouision made for the abolishing of their barbarous Customes and manners . Insomuch as the Law then made for Apparrell , and riding in Saddles , after the English fashion , is penal only to English men , & not to the Irish. But the Romaine State , which conquered so many Nations both barbarous and Ciuill ; and therefore knewe by experience , the best and readiest way of making a perfect & absolute conquest , refused not to communicate their Lawes to the rude & barbarous people , whom they had Conquered ; neither did they put them out of their protection , after they had once submitted themselues . But contrarywise , it is said of Iulius Caesar : Qua , vicit , victos protegit ille , manu . And againe , of another Emperor : Fecisti patriam diuersis gentibus vnam , Profuit invitis te dominante capi ; Dumque offers victis proprij consortia Iuris , vrbem fecisti , quod priùs orbis erat . And of Rome it selfe ; Haec est , in gremium victos quae sola recepit , Humanumque genus communinomine fouit , Matris , non dominae , ritu ; Ciuesque vocavit , Quos domuit , nexuque pio longinqua reuinxit . Therefore ( as Tacitus writeth ) Iulius Agricola the Romaine Generall in Brittany , vsed this pollicy to make a perfect Conquest of our Ancestours , the ancient Brittaines ; They were ( sayth he ) rude , and dispersed ; and therfore prone vpon euery occasion to make warre , but to induce them by pleasure to quietnesse and rest , he exhorted them in priuate , and gaue them helpes in common , to builde Temples , Houses , and places of publique resort . The Noblemens sonnes , hee tooke and instructed in the Liberall Sciences , &c. preferring the wits of the Brittaines , before the Students of France ; as beeing now curious to attaine the Eloquence of the Romaine Language , whereas they lately reiected that speech . After that , the Roman Attire grew to be in account , and the Gowne to be in vse among them ; and so by little and little they proceeded to curiosity & delicacies in Buildings , and furniture of Houshold ; in Bathes , and exquisit Banquets ; and so beeing come to the heighth of Ciuility , they were thereby brought to an absolute subiection . LIkewise , our Norman Conqueror , though he oppressed the English Nobility very sore , and gaue away to his seruitors , the Lands and possessions of such , as did oppose his first inuasion , though he caused all his Actes of Counsel to be published in French ; and some legall proceedings & pleadings to bee framed and vsed in the same tongue , as a marke and badge of a conquest ; yet he gouerned Al , both English and Normans , by one & the same Law ; which was the auncient common Law of England , long before the Conquest . Neither did he denie any English-man ( that submitted himselfe vnto him : ) The benefit of that Law thogh it were againsta Norman of the best ranke , and in greatest fauour ( as appeared in the notable Controuersie betweene VVarren the Norman , and Sherburne of Sherburne Castle in Norfolke ; for the Conquerour had giuen that Castle to warren ; yet when the Inheritors thereof , had alledged before the King , that he neuer bore Armes against him ; that hee was his subiect , aswell as the other , & that he did inherit and hold his Landes , by the rules of that Law , which the King had established among all his Subiects ; The King gaue iudgement against VVarren , and commanded that Sherborn shold hold his land in peace . By this meane , him-selfe obtained a peaceable possession of the kingdom within few yeares ; whereas , if he had cast all the English out of his protection , and held them as Aliens and Enemies to the Crowne , the Normans ( perhaps ) might haue spent as much time in the Conquest of England , as the English haue spent in the Conquest of Ireland . THE like prudent course hath bin obserued in reducing of Wales ; which was performed partly by King Edward the first , and altogether finished by King Henry the eight . For , we finde by the Statute of Rutland , made the 12. of Edward the first , when the Welshmen had submitted themselus , De alto & Basso , to that King , he did not reiect and cast them off , as Out-lawes and Enemies , but caused their Lawes and Customes to be examined , which were in many points agreeable to the Irish or Brehon Lawe . Quibus diligenter audit is & plenius intellectis , quasdam illarū ( saieth the King in that Ordinance ) Consilio procerum dileuimus ; quasdam permissimus ; quasdam correximus ; ac etiā quasdam alias adijciendas et faciend . de creuimus ; and so established a Commonwealth among them , according to the forme of the English Gouernement . After this , by reason of the sundry insurrections of the Barons ; the Warres in France ; and the dissention betweene the houses of Yorke and Lancaster , the State of England , neglected or omitted the execution of this Statute of Rutland ; so as a great part of Wales grew wilde and barbarous again . And therefore King Henrie the eight , by the Statutes of the 27. and 32. of his raign , did reuiue and recontinue that Noble worke begun by King Edward the first ; and brought it indeed to ful perfection ; For he vnited the Dominion of Wales , to the Crown of England , and deuided it into Shires , and erected in euery Shire , one Borough , as in England ; and enabled them to send Knights & Burgesses to the Parliament ; established a Court of Presidency ; and ordained that Iustices of Assise , and Gaol-deliuerie , should make their halfe yearly Circuits there , as in England ; made all the Lawes & Statutes of England , in force there ; and among other Welsh Customes , abolished that of Gauel-kinde : wherby the Heyres-Females were vtterlie excluded , and the Bastards did inherit , aswel as the Legimate , which is the very Irish Gauelkinde . By means whereof ; that entire Country in a short time was securely setled in peace and Obedience , and hath attained to that Ciuility of Manners , and plentie of all things . as now we finde it not inferiour to the best parts of England . I will therefore knit vp this point with these conclusions ; First , that the Kings of England , which in former Ages attempted the Conquest of Ireland , being ill aduised and counselled by the great men heere , did not vpon the submissions of the Irish , communicate their Lawes vnto them , nor admit them to the state and condition of Free-subiectes : Secondly , that for the space of 200 , yeares at least , after the first arriual of Henry the secound in Ireland , the Irish would gladly haue embraced the Lawes of England , and did earnestly desire the benefite and protection thereof ; which being denied them , did of necessitie cause a continuall bordering warre between the English and the Irish. And lastly , if according to the examples before recited , they had reduced as well the Irish Countries , as the English Colonies , vnder one forme of ciuil gouernment ( as now they are , ) the Meres & Bounds of the Marches and Borders , had beene long since worne out and forgotten , ( for it is not fit , as Cambrensis writeth ) that a King of an Islande should haue any Marches or Borders , but the foure Seas ) both Nations had beene in corporated and vnited ; Ireland had beene entirely Conquered , Planted , and Improoued ; and returned a rich Reuennew to the Crowne of England . THE next error in the Ciuill pollicy which hindered the perfection of the Conquest of Ireland , did consist in the Distribution of the Landes and possessions which were woonne and conquered from the Irish. For , the Scopes of Land which were graunted to the first Aduenturers , were too Large ; and the Liberties and Royalties , which they obtained therein , were too great for Subiects : though it stood with reason that they should be rewarded liberally out of the fruites of their owne Labours , since they did Militare proprijs stipendijs , and receiued no pay from the Crowne of England . Notwithstanding there ensued diuers inconuiences , that gaue great impediment to the Conquest . FIrst , the Earle Strongbow was entituled to the whole Kingdom of Leinster ; partly by Inuasion , and partly by Marriage ; albeit , hee surrendred the same entirely to King Henrie the second his Soueraigne ; for that with his license hee came ouer ; and with the Ayde of his Subiects , hee had gayned that great inheritance ; yet did the K. re-grant backe againe to him and his heyres all that Prouince , reseruing onely the Citty of Dublin , & the Cantreds next adioyning , with the Maritime Townes , and principall Forts & Castles . Next , the same King granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen , and Miles Cogan , the whole Kingdome of Corke , from Lismore to the Sea. To Phillip le Bruce , he gaue the whole Kingdome of Limericke , with the Donation and Byshopprickes and Abbeyes ( except the Citie , and one Cantred of Land adioyning . ) To Sir Hugh de Lacy , all Meth. To Sir Iohn De Courcy , all Vlster : to william Burke Fitz-Adelm , the greatest part of Conaght . In like manner , Sir Thomas de Clare , obtained a graunt of all Thomond ; and Otho de Grandison of all Tipperary ; and Robert le Poer , of the territory of VVaterford , ( the Citty it selfe , and the Cantred of the Oastmen only excepted . ) And thus was all Ireland Cantonized among tenne persons of the English Nation ; And thogh they had not gained the possession of one third part of the whole Kingdom , yet in Title they were Owners and Lords of all , so as nothing was left to bee graunted to the Natiues . And therefore we do not find in any Record or storie for the space of three hundred yeares , after these Aduenturers first ariued in Ireland , that any Irish Lorde obtained a grant of his Country from the Crowne , but onely the King of Thomond , who had a grant but during King Henry the third his Minority : and Rotherick O Connor , King of Conaght , to whom King Henrie the second , before this distribution made , did graunt ( as is before declared . ) Vt sit Rex sub eo ; & moreouer , Vt teneat terram suam Conactiae it a bene & inpace , sicut tenuit antequam Dominus Rex intravet Hiberniam And whose successour , in the 24. of Henrie the third , when the Bourkes had made a strong plantation there , & had welny expelled him out of his territory , he came ouer into England , ( as Matth. Paris writeth ) and made complaint to King Henrie the third of this inuasion made by the Bourkes vppon his Land , insisting vppon the g●auntes of King Henrie the second , and King Iohn ; and affirming , that he had duely paide an yearely tribute of fiue thousand marks for his Kingdome . Whereupon , the King called vnto him the Lord Maurice Fitz-Girald , who was then Lorde Iustice of Ireland , and President in the Court ; and commanded him that he should roote out that vniust plantation , which Hubert Earle of Kent had in the time of his greatnesse , planted in those parts ; and wrote withall to the greatmen of Ireland to remooue the Bourkes , and to establish the King of Conaght in the quiet possession of his Kingdome . Howbeit I doe not read that the King of Englands commandement or direction in this behalfe , was euer put in execution . For , the troth is ; Richard de Burgo had obtained a graunt of all Conaght , after the death of the King of Conaght , then liuing . For which he gaue a thousand pounde , as the Record in the Tower reciteth , the third of Henry 3. claus . 2. And besides , our great English Lords coulde not endure that any Kings should raigne in Ireland , but themselues ; nay , they could hardly endure that the Crown of England it selfe , should haue any Iurisdiction or power ouer them . For many of these Lordes , to whome our Kings had granted these petty kingdomes , did by Vertue and colour of these Grants , claime and exercise Iura Regalia within their Territories ; insomuch , as there were no lesse thē eight Counties Palatines in Ireland , at one time . For VVilliam Marshall , Earle of Pembroke , who married the daughter and heyre of Strongbow , being Lord of all Leynster , had Royall Iurisdiction thoroughout al that Prouince . This great Lord had fiue sonnes , and fiue daughters ; euery of his sonnes enioyed that Seigniory successiuely , and yet al died without Issue . Then this great Lordship was broken and diuided , & pertition made betweene the fiue daughters , who were married into the Noblest Houses of England . The Countie of Catherlogh was allotted to the eldest ; VVexford to the second ; Kilkenny to the third ; Kildare to the fourth ; the greatest part of Leix , nowe called the Queenes County , to the fift : In euery of these portions , the Coparceners seuerally exercised the same Iurisdiction Royall , which the Earle Marshall and his Sonnes had vsed in the whole Prouince . Whereby it came to passe , that there were fiue County Palatines erected in Leinster . Then had the Lord of Meth the same Royall libertie in all that Territory ; the Earle of Vlster in all that Prouince ; and the Lorde of Desmond and Kerry within that County . All these appeare vppon Record , and were all as ancient as the time of King Iohn ; onely the liberty of Tipperarie , which is the onely Liberty that remaineth at this day , was granted to Iames Butler the first Earle of Ormond , in the third yeare of King Edward the third . These absolute Palatines made Barons & Knights , did exercise high Iustice in all points within their Territories , erected Courts for Criminall and ciuill Causes , and for their owne Reuennews ; in the same forme , as the Kings Courts wer established at Dub lin ; made their own Iudges , Seneshals , Sheriffes , Corroners , and Escheators ; so as the Kinges Writt did not run in those Counties ( which took vp more then two partes of the English Colonies ) but onely in the Church Lands lying within the same , which were called the Crosse , wherein the K. made a Sheriffe : And so , in each of these Counties Palatines , there were two Sheriffes ; One , of the Libertie ; & another of the Crosse : As in Meth we find a Sheriffe of the Liberty , and a Sheriffe of the Crosse : And so in Vlster , & so in wexford : And so at this day , the Earle of Ormond maketh a Sheriffe of the Liberty , and the King a Sheriffe of the Crosse of Tipperary . Heereby it is manifest , how much the Kinges Iurisdiction was restrained , and the power of these Lords enlarged by these High Priuiledges . And it doth further appear , by one Article among others , preferred to King Edward the thirde , touching the reformation of the state of Ireland , which we finde in the Tower , in these words ; Item les francheses grantes in Irelād , que sont Roialles , telles come Duresme & Cestre , vous oustont cybien de les profits , Come de graunde partie de Obeisance des persons enfrancheses ; & en quescū franchese est Chancellerie , Chequer & Conusans de pleas , cybien de la Coronne , come autres communes , & grantont auxi Charters de pardon ; et sont souent per ley et reasonable cause seisses envostre main , a grand profit de vous ; et leigerment restitues per maundemēt hors de Englettere , a damage , &c. Vnto which Article , the K. made answer ; Le Roy voet que les francheses que sont et serront per iuste cause prises en sa main , ne soent my restitues , auant que le Roy soit certifie de la cause de la prise de icelles . 26. Ed. 3. Claus. m. 1. Again , these great Vndertakers , were not tied to any forme of plantation , but all was left to their discretion and pleasure . And although they builded Castles , and made Free-holders , yet were there no tenures or seruices reserued to the Crowne ; but the Lords drew all the respect and dependancie of the common people , vnto Themselues . Nowe let vs see what inconueniences did arise by these large and ample Grants of Landes and Liberties , to the first Aduenturers in the Conquest . ASsuredly by these Grants of whole Prouinces and pettie Kingdomes , those few English Lordes pretended to be proprieters of all the Land , so as there was no possibility left of setling the Natiues in their possessions , and by consequence the Conquest becam impossible , without the vtter extirpation of all the Irish ; which these English Lords were not able to doe , nor perhaps willing , if they had bin able . Notwithstanding , because they did still hope to become Lordes of those Lands which were possessed by the Irish , whereunto they pretended Title by their large Grants ; and because they did feare , that if the Irish were receiued into the Kings protection , and made Liege-men and Free-subiectes , the state of England woulde establish them in their possessions by Graunts from the Crowne ; reduce their Countries into Counties , ennoble some of them ; and enfranchise all , and make them amesueable to the Lawe , which woulde haue abridged and cut off a great part of that greatnesse which they had promised vnto themselues : they perswaded the King of England , that it was vnfit to Communicate the Lawes of England vnto them ; that it was the best pollicie to holde them as Aliens and Enemies , and to prosecute them with a continuall warre . Heereby they obtained another Royal prerogatiue and power : which was , to make Warre and peace at their pleasure , in euery part of the Kingdome . Which gaue them an absolute Commaund ouer the Bodies , Landes , and Goods of the English subiectes heere . And besides , the Irish inhabiting the Lands fully Conquered and reduced , being in condition of slaues and Villaines , did render a greater profit and Reuennew , then if they had bin made the Kings Free-subiects . And for these two causes last expressed , they were not willing to root out all the Irishry . We may not therfore meruaile , that when King Edward the third , vpon the petition of the Irish ( as is before remembred ) was desirous to be certified , De voluntate magnatum suorum in proximo Parliamento in Hibernia tenend si sine alieno praeiudicio cōcederepossit , quod per statut . inde fact . Hibernici vtantur legibus Anglicanis , siue chartis Regijs inde Impetrandis , that there was neuer any Statute made to that effect . For the troth is , that those great English Lords did to the vttermost of their power , crosse and withstand the enfranchisement of the Irish , for the causes before expressed ; Wherein I must stil cleare and acquit the Crown and State of England , of negligence or ill pollicy , and lay the fault vppon the Pride , Couetousnesse , & ill Counsell of the English planted heer , which in all former ages haue bin the chiefe impediments of the final Conquest of Ireland . AGaine , those large scopes of Land , and great Liberties , with the absolute power to make warre and peace , did raise the English Lordes to that height of Pride and Ambition , as that they could not endure one another , but grew to a mortall warre and dissention among themselues : as appeareth by all the Records and Stories of this Kingdome . First , in the yeare , 1204. the Lacies of Meth , made Warre vpon Sir Iohn Courcy ; who hauing taken him by treachery , sent him prisoner into England . In the yeare , 1210. King Iohn comming ouer in person , expelled the Lacies out of the Kingdome , for their tiranny and oppression of the English : howbeit , vppon payment of great Fines , they were afterward restored . In the yeare , 1228. that family beeing risen to a greater heighth ( for Hugh de Lacy the yonger , was created Earle of Vlster , after the death of Courcy without yssue ) there arose dissention and warre betweene that house , and william Marshall Lorde os Leinster ; whereby all Meth was destroyed and layd wast . In the yeare , 1264. Sir walter Bourke hauing married the Daughter & heire of Lacy , whereby he was Earl of Vlster in right of his Wife , had mortall debate with Maurice Fitz-Morice the Geraldine , for certaine Lands in Conaght . So as all Ireland was full of Wars between the Bourkes and the Geraldines ( say our Annalles . ) Wherein Maurice Fitz-Morice grew so insolent , as that vppon a meeting at Thistledermot , he took the Lord Iustice himselfe , Sir Richard Capell , prisoner , with diuers Lords of Mounster beeing then in his Company . In the yeare , 1288. Richard Bourke , Earle of Vlster , ( commonly called the Red Earle ) pretending title to the Lordship of Meth , made warre vpon Sir Theobald de Verdun , and besiedged him in the Castle of Athloue . Againe , in the yeare , 1292. Iohn Fitz-Thomas the Geraldine , hauing by contention with the Lorde Vesci , gotten a goodly inheritance in Kildare , grew to that heighth of immagination ( saith the Story ) as he fell into difference with diuers great Noblemen ; and among many others , with Richard the Red Earle , whom he took prisoner , and detained him in Castle Ley ; and by that dissention , the English on the one side , and the Irish on the other , did wast and destroy all the Countrey . After , in the yeare , 1311. the same Red Earle ( comming to besiege Bonratty in Thomond , which was then held by Sir Richard de Clare as his inheritance ) was againe taken prisoner : & all his Army ( consisting for the most part of English ) ouerthrown and cut in pieces , by Sir Richard de Clare . And after this againe , in the yeare , 1327. most of the great Houses were banded one against another , ( viz : ) The Giraldines , Butlers , and Breminghams , on the one side , and the Bourkes & Poers on the other . The ground of the quarrell beeing none other , but that the Lord Arnold Poer , had called the Earle of Kildare , Rimer : But this quarrell was prosecuted with such malice and violence , as the Counties of waterford and Kilkenny were destroied with fire and sword , till a Parliament was called of purpose ; to quiet this dissention . Shortly after , the Lord Iohn Bremingham , who was not long before made Earle of Louth , for that notable seruice which he performed vpon the Scots , betweene Dundalke and the Faher , was so extreamly enuied by the Gernons , Verdons , and others of the ancient Colony , planted in the County of Louth , as that in the year , 1329. they did most wickedly betray & murder that Earl , with diuers principall Gentlemen of his name and Family ; vsing the same speech that the Rebellious Iewes are saide to vse in the Gospell : Nolumus hunc regnare super nos . After this , the Geraldines and the Butlers being becom the most potent families in the Kingdome ( for the great Lordshippe of Leinster was diuided among Coparceners , whose heires for the most part liued in England ; and the Earledom of vlster , with the lordship of Meth , by the match of Lionell Duke of Clarence , at last discended vpon the Crowne ) had almost a continuall warre one with another . In the time of king Henry the sixt ( saith Baron Finglas in his Discourse of the Decay of Ireland , ) in a fight betweene the Earles of Ormond and Desmond , almost all the Townes-men of Kilkenny were slaine . And as they followed contrary parties during the Warres of Yorke and Lancaster , so after that ciuil dissention ended in England , these Houses in Ireland continued their opposition and feud still , euen till the time of K. Henry the eight ; when by the Marriage of Margaret Fitz-Girald to the Earl of Ossory , the houses of Kildare and Ormond were reconciled , and haue continued in amity euer since . Thus these great Estates & Royalties graunted to the English Lords in Ireland , begate Pride ; and Pride , begat Contention among themselus , which broght forth diuers mischiefs , that did not only disable the English to finish the Conquest of all Ireland , but did endaunger the losse of what was already gained ; And of Conquerors ; made them slaues to that Nation which they did intend to Conquer . For , whensoeuer one English Lorde had vanquished another , the Irish waited and tooke the opportunity , & fell vpon that Country which had receiued the blow ; and so daily recouered some part of the lands , which wer possessed by the English Colonies . Besides , the English Lords to strengthen their parties , did ally themselues with the Irish , and drewe them in , to dwell among them , gaue their Children to be fostered by them ; and hauing no other meanes to pay or reward thē , suffred them to take Coigne and Liuery vppon the English Freeholders ; which Oppression was so intollerable , as that the better sort were enforced to quit their freeholds and fly into England ; & neuer returned , though many Lawes were made in both Realmes , to remaunde them backe againe : and the rest which remained , became degenerat and meer Irish , as is before declared . And the English Lords finding the Irish exactions to be more profitable then the English Rents and seruices ; & louing the Irish tyranny , which was tyed to no Rules of Law or Honor , better then a iust and lawfull Seigniory , did reiect and cast off the English Law and Gouernment , receiued the Irish Lawes and Customes , tooke Irish Surnames , as Mac william , Mac Pheris , Mac Yoris , refused to come to the Parliamentes which were summoned by the King of Englands Authority , and scorned to obey those English Knights which were sent to commaund and gouerne this Kingdome ; Namely , Sir Richard Capel , Sir Iohn Morris , Sir Iohn Darcie , and Sir Raphe vsford . And when Sir Anthony Lucie , a man of great Authoritie in the time of King Edward the thirde , was sent ouer to reforme the notorious abuses of this Kingdom , the King doubting that he shold not be obeyed , directed a speciall Writt or Mandate to the Earle of vlster , and the rest of the Nobility to assist him . And afterwards , the same King ( vpon good aduise and Counsell ) resumed those excessiue Grants of Lands and Liberties in Ireland , by a special ordinance made in England , which remaineth of Record in the Tower , in this form : Quia plures excessi● & donationes terrarum et libertatum in Hibernia ad subdolam machinationem petentium factae sunt , &c. Rex deluserias huiusmodo machinationes volens elidere , de consilio peritorum sibi assistentium , omnes donationes Terrarum et libertatum praedict . duxit reuocandas quovsque de merit is donatariorū et causis ac qualitatibus donationū melius fuerit informat et ideo mandatum est Iusticiario Hiberniae qd . seisirifaciat , &c Howbeit , ther followed vpon this resumptiō , such a diuision & faction between the English of birth , & the English of bloud and race , as they summoned & held seuerall Parliaments apart one from the other . Whereuppon , there had risen a general war betwixt them , to the vtter extinguishing of the English Name and Nation in Ireland , if the Earle of Desmond , who was head of the faction against the English of birth , had not beene sent into England , and detained there for a time : yet afterwardes , these liberties beeing restored by direction out of England , the 26. of Edw. 3. complaint was made to the King of the easie restitution ; whereunto the King made answere , as is before expressed : so as we may conclude this point with that which we finde in the Annalles , published by Maister Camden : Hibernici debellati & consumpti fuissent , nisiseditio Anglicorum impedivisset . Wherunto I may adde this note , that though some are of opinion , that Grants of extraordinary Honours and Liberties made by a King to his subiects , do no more diminish his greatnesse , then when one Torch lighteth another ; for it hath no lesse light , then it had before , Quis vetat apposito lumen de lumine sumi ? Yet many times , inconueniences doe arise thereuppon : and those Princes haue held vp their Soueraignty best , which haue beene sparing in those Graunts . And truely , as these Graunts of little Kingdomes , and great Royalties , to a few priuate persons , did produce the mischiefes spoken of before : So the true cause of the making of these Grants , did proceede from this ; That the Kings of England beeing otherwise employed and diuerted , did not make the Conquest of Ireland , their own worke , and vndertake it not royally at their owne charge ; but as it was first begun by perticular Aduenturers , so they left the prosecution thereof , to them , & other voluntaries , who came to seeke their fortunes in Ireland ; wherein if they could preuayle , they thought that in reason & honor they could doe no lesse , then make them proprieters of such scopes of Land as they could conquer , people , & plant at their owne charge , reseruing only the Soueraigne Lordshippe to the Crowne of England . But if the Lyon had gone to hunt himselfe , the shares of the Inferiour Beastes had not beene so great : If the inuasion had been made by an army transmitted , furnished , & supplyed only at the kings charges , & wholy paid with the Kings Treasure , as the Armies of Queene ELIZABETH , and King Iames haue been ; as the conquest had beene sooner atchiued , so the seruitors had beene contented with lesser proportions . For , when Scipio , Pompey , Caesar , and other Generals of the Roman Armies , as Subiectes and Seruants of that State , and with the publicke Charge had conquered many Kingdomes & Commonweales , wee finde them rewarded with Honorable Offices and Triumphes at their returne ; and not made Lords and proprieters of whol Prouinces and Kingdoms which they had subdued to the Empire of Rome . Likewise , when the Duke of Normandy had conquered England , which he made his owne work , and performed it in his owne person , hee distributed sundry Lordships and Mannors vnto his followers , but gaue not away whole Shires and Countreyes in demesne to any of his seruitors , whom he most desired to aduance . Only , he made Hugh Lupus County Palatine of Chester , and gaue that Earledome to him and his heyres , to hold the same , It a liberè ad gladium , sicut Rex tenebat Angliam ad Coronam . Whereby that Earledome indeed had a royal Iurisdiction and Seigniory , though the Landes of that Countie in demesne , were possessed for the most part by the auncient Inheritors . Again , from the time of the Norman Conquest , till the raigne of King Edward the first , many of our English Lords , made warre vpon the Welshmen at their owne charge ; the lands which they gained they held to their owne vse , were called Lords Marchers , and had Royal Liberties within their Lordshippes . Howbeit , these particular Aduenturers , could neuer make a perfect Conquest of Wales . But when King Edward the first , came in person with his army thither , kept his residence and Court there ; made the reducing of wales , an enterprize of his owne ; hee finished that worke in a yeare or two , whereof the Lords Marchers had not performed a third part , with their continuall bordering warre , for two hundred years before . And withall we may obserue , that though this King had nowe the Dominion of Wales in Iure propriet atis , as the Statute of Rutland affirmeth ; which before was subiect vnto him , but in Iure feodali : And though he had lost diuers principall Knights & Noblemen in that Warre , yet did he not reward his seruitors with whol Countries or Counties , but with particular Mannors and Lordships : as to Henrie Lacy Earle of Lincolne , hee gaue the Lordship of Denbigh ; and to Reignold Gray , the Lordship of Ruthen , and so to others . And if the like course had beene vsed in the winning and distributing of the Landes of Ireland , that Island had beene fully conquered before the continent of wales had beene reduced . But the troth is , when Priuate men attempt the Conquest of Countries at their own charge , commonly their enterprizes doe perrish without successe : as when , in the time of Queene Elizabeth , Sir Thomas Smith vndertooke to recouer the Ardes : and Chatterton , to reconquer then Fues and Orier . The one lost his Sonne ; and the other , Himselfe ; and both their Aduentures came to nothing . And as for the Crowne of England , it hath had the like fortune in the Conquest of this Land , as some purchasers haue ; who desire to buy Land at too easie a Rate : they finde those cheap purchases so full of trouble , as they spende twice as much as the Land is woorth , before they get the quiet possession thereof . And as the best pollicy was not obserued in the distribution of the conquered Lands ; so as I conceyue , that the first Aduenturers intending to make a full Conquest of the Irish , were deceiued in the choyse of the Fittest places for their plantation . For they sate downe , and erected their Castles and Habitations in the Plaines & open Countries ; wher they found most fruitfull and profitable Lands , and turned the Irish into the VVoods & Mountains : Which , as they were proper places for Out-Lawes and Theeues , so were they their Naturall Castles and Fortifications ; thither they draue their preyes and stealths ; there they lurkt , and lay in waite to doe mischiefe . These fast-places they kept vnknowne , by making the wayes and Entries thereunto impassable ; there they kept their Creaghts or Heardes of Cattle , liuing by the Milke of the Cowe , without Husbandry or Tillage ; there they encreased and multiplied vnto infinite numbers by promiscuous generation among themselues ; there they made their Assemblies and Conspiracies without discouery : But they discouered the weaknes of the English dwelling in the open plaines ; and thereupon made their sallies and retraites with great aduantage . Whereas , on the other side , if the English had builded their Castles and Towns in those places of fastnesse , and had driuen the Irish into the Plaines and open Countries , where they might haue had an eye and obseruation vpon thē , the Irish had beene easily kept in Order , and in short time reclaimed from their wildnesse ; there they woulde haue vsed Tillage , dwelt together in Towne-ships , learned Mechanicall Arts & Sciences . The woods had bin wasted with the English Habitations , as they are about the Forts of Mariborough and Phillipston , which were built in the fastest places in Leinster , and the wayes and passages throughout Ireland , would haue boene as cleare and open , as they are in England at this day . A Gaine , if King Henry the second , who is said to be the K. that Conquered this Land , had made Forrests in Ireland , as he did enlarge the Forrests in England ( for it appeareth by Charta de Foresta , that hee afforrested many woods and wasts , to the Greeuance of the Subiect , which by that Lawe were disaforrested , ) or if those English Lordes , amongst whom the whole Kingdome was deuided , had beene good Hunters , and had reduced the Mountaines , Bogges , and woods within the limits of Forrests , Chases , and Parkes ; assuredly , the very Forrest Law , and the Law de Malefactoribus in parcis , would in time haue driuen them into the Plains & Countries inhabited and mannured , and haue made them yeeld vppe their fast places to those wilde Beastes which were indeede lesse hurtfull and wilde , then they . But it seemeth straunge to mee , that in all the Recordes of this Kingdome , I seldome find any mention made of a Forrest ; & neuer of anie Parke or Free-warren ; considering the great plenty both of Vert and Venison within this Land ; and that the cheefe of the Nobility and Gentry are discended of English race ; and yet at this day , there is but one Parke stored with Deere in al this kingdom : which is a Parke of the Earle of Ormonds , neer Kilkenny . It is then manifest , by that which is before expressed ; that the not communicating of the English lawes to the Irish ; the ouer-large Grants of Lands and Liberties to the English ; the plantation made by the English in the Plaines and open Countreyes , leauing the Woods and Mountaines to the Irish , were great Defects in the Ciuill pollicy , and hindered the perfection of the Conquest verie much . Howbeit , notwithstanding these Defects and Errours , the English Colonies stood and maintained themselus in a reasonable good estate , as long as they retained their owne auncient Lawes and Customes , according to that of Ennius : Moribus antiquis res stat . Romana virisque . But when the ciuil Gouernment grew so weake & so loose , as that the English Lords , would not suffer the English Lawes to be put in execution within their Territories & Seigniories , but in place therof , both they and their people , embraced the Irish Customes : Then the estate of things , like a Game at Irish , was so turned about , as the English , which hoped to make a perfect Conquest of the Irish , were by them perfectly and absolutely conquered ; because Victi victoribus leges dedere . A iust punnishment to our Nation , that wold not giue Lawes to the Irish when they might : and therefore nowe the Irish gaue Lawes to them . Therefore , this Defect and failing of the English Iustice , in the English Colonies ; and the inducing of the Irish Customes in lieu thereof , was the maine impediment that did arrest and stoppe the course of the Conquest ; and was the only meane that enabled the Irishrie to recouer their strength againe . FOr , if wee consider the Nature of the Irish Customes , wee shall finde that the people which doth vse them , must of necessitie bee Rebelles to all good Gouernment , destroy the commonwealth wherein they liue , and bring Barbarisme and desolation vpon the richest and most fruitfull Land of the world . For , whereas by the iust and Honourable Law of England , & by the Lawes of all other well-gouerned Kingdomes and Commonweals , Murder , Man-slaughter , Rape , Robbery , and Theft , are punnished with death ; By the Irish Custome , or Brehon Law , the highest of these offences was punished onely by Fine , which they called an Ericke . Therfore , when Sir VVilliam Fitz-williams , ( being Lord Deputy ) told Maguyre that hee was to send a Sheriffe into Fermaunagh , being lately before made a County ; your Sheriffe ( saide Maguyre ) shall be welcome to me , but let me knowe his Ericke , or the price of his head afore hand ; that if my people cut it off , I may cut the Ericke vpon the Countrey . As for Oppression , Extortion , & other trespasses , the weaker had neuer anie remedy against the stronger : whereby it came to passe , that no man coulde enioy his Life , his Wife , his Lands or Goodes in safety , if a mightier man then himselfe had an appetite to take the same from him . Wherein they were little better then Canniballes , who doe hunt one another ; and hee that hath most strength and swiftnes , doth eate and deuoure all his fellowes . Againe , in England , and all well ordered Common-weales , men haue certaine estates in their Lands & possessions , and their inheritances discend from Father to Son , which doth giue them encouragement to builde , and to plant , and to improoue their Landes , and to make them better for their posterities . But by the Irish Custome of Tanistry , the Cheefetanes of euery Countrey , and the chiefe of euery Sept , had no longer estate then for life in their Cheeferies , the inheritance whereof , did rest in no man. And these Cheeferies , though they had some portions of Lande allotted vnto them , did consist chiefely in cuttings and Cosheries , and other Irish exactions , whereby they did spoyle and impouerish the people at their pleasure . And when their Chieftanes were dead , their sonnes or next heires did not succeede them , but their Tanistes , who were Electiue , and purchased their elections by strong hande ; And by the Irish Custome of Gauell-kinde , the inferiour Tennanties were partible amongst all the Males of the Sept , both Bastards and Legittimate : and after partition made , if any one of the Sept had died , his portion was not diuided among his Sonnes , but the cheefe of the sept , made a new partition of all the Lands belonging to that Sept , and gaue euerie one his part according to his antiquity . THese two Irish Customes made all their possessions vncertain , being shuffled , and changed , and remoued so often from one to another , by new elections and partitions ; which vncertainty of estates , hath bin the true cause of such Desolation & Barbarism in this land , as the like was neuer seen in any Countrey , that professed the name of Christ. For , though the Irishry be a Nation of great Antiquity , and wanted neither wit nor valour ; and though they had receiued the Christian Faith , aboue 1200. yeares since ; and were Louers of Musicke , Poetry , and all kinde of learning ; and possessed a Land abounding with all thinges necessary for the Ciuill life of man ; yet ( which is strange to bee related ) they did neuer builde any houses of Bricke or stone ( some few poor Religious Houses excepted ) before the raigne of King Henrie the second , though they wer Lords of this Island for many hundred yeares before , and since the Conquest attempted by the English : Albeit , when they sawe vs builde Castles vppon their borders , they haue only in imitation of vs , erected some few piles for the Captaines of the Country : yet I dare boldly say , that neuer any perticuler person , eyther before or since , did builde anie stone or bricke house for his priuate Habitation ; but such as haue latelie obtained estates , according to the course of the Law of England . Neither did any of them in all this time , plant any Gardens or Orchards , Inclose or improue their Lands , liue together in setled Villages or Townes , nor made any prouision for posterity ; which being against all common sense and reason , must needes bee imputed to those vnreasonable Customes , which made their estates so vncertaine and transitory in their possessions . For , who would plant or improoue , or build vppon that Land , which a stranger whom he knew not , should possesse after his death ? For that ( as Salomon noteth ) is one of the strangest Vanities vnder the Sunne . And this is the true reason why Vlster , and all the Irish Countries are found so wast and desolate at this day ; and so wold they continue till the worlds end , if these Customes were not abolished by the Law of England . Againe , that Irish Custom of Gauel-kinde , did breede another mischiefe ; for thereby , euery man being borne to Land , aswell Bastard , as Legitimate , they al held thēselues to be Gentlemen . And though their portions were neuer so small , and them-selues neuer so poor ( For Gauelkind must needs in the end make a poore Gentility , ) yet did they scorne to discend to Husbandry or Marchandize , or to learn any Mechanicall Art or Science . And this is the true cause why there were neuer any Corporate Towns erected in the Irish Countries . As for the Maritime Citties and Townes , most certaine it is , that they were built and peopled by the Ostmen or Easterlings : for the natiues of Ireland neuer perfourmed so good a worke , as to build a City . Besides , these poore Gentlemen were so affected vnto their small portions of Land , as they rather chose to liue at home by Theft , Extortion , and Coshering , then to seeke any better fortunes abroad : which encreased their Septs or Syrnames into such numbers , as there are not to bee found in anie Kingdome of Europe , so many Gentlemen of one Blood , Familie , and Syrname , as there are of the O Neales in Vlster ; of the Bourkes , in Conaght ; of the Geraldines , and Butlers , in Munster & Leinster . And the like may be saide of the Inferiour Bloodes and Families ; whereby it came to passe in times of trouble & Dissention , that they made great parties and factions adhering one to another , with much constancie ; because they were tyed together , Vinculo sanguinis ; whereas Rebels and Malefactors which are tyed to their Leaders by no band , either of Dutie or Blood , do more easily breake and fall off one from another . And besides , their Coe-habitation in one Countrey or Teritory , gaue them opportunity suddenly to assemble , and Conspire , and rise in multitudes against the Crowne . And euen now , in the time of peace , we finde this inconuenience , that ther can hardly be an indifferenttriall had betweene the King & the Subiect , or between partie and partie , by reason of this generall Kindred and Consanguinity . BVt the most wicked and mischeeuous Custome of all others , was that of Coigne and Liuery , often before mentioned ; which consisted in taking of Mansmeate , Horsemeat , & Money , of all the inhabitants of the Country , at the will and pleasure of the soldier , who as the phrase of Scripture is , Did eate vp the people as it were Bread ; for that he had no other entertainment . This Extortion was originally Irish , for they vsed to lay Bonaght vppon their people , and neuer gaue their Soldier any other pay . But when the English had Learned it , they vsed it with more insolency , and made it more intollerable ; for this oppression was not temporary , or limited either to place or time ; but because there was euery where a continuall warre , either Offensiue , or Defensiue ; and euery Lord of a Countrey , and euery Marcher made warre and peace at his pleasure ; it became Vniuersall and Perpetuall ; and was indeede the most heauy oppression , that euer was vsed in any Christian or Heathen Kingdom . And therefore , Vox Oppressorum , this crying sinne , did drawe downe as great , or greater plagues vppon Ireland , then the oppression of the Isralites , did draw vpon the Land of Egypt . For the plagues of Egypt , though they were grieuous , were but of a short continuance . But the plagues of Ireland , lasted 400. yeares together . This extortion of Coigne and Liuery , did produce two notorious effects . First , it made the Land wast ; Next , it made the people , ydle . For , when the Husbandman had laboured all the yeare , the soldier in one night , did consume the fruites of all his labour , Long●… perit labor irritus anni . Had hee reason then to mannure the Land for the next yeare ? Or rather might he not complaine as the Shepherd in Virgil : Impius haec tam culta noualia miles habebit ? Barbarus has segetes ? En quo discordia Ciues Perduxit miseros ? En queis cōsevimus agros ? AND heereupon of necessity came depopulation , banishment , & extirpation of the better sort of subiects ; and such as remained became ydle , and lookers on , expecting the euent of those miseries and euill times : So as this extreame Extortion and Oppression , hath beene the true cause of the Idlenesse of this Irish Nation ; and that rather the vulgar sort haue chosen to be Beggers in forraigne Countries , then to manure their own fruitfull Land at home . Lastly , this oppression did of force and necessity make the Irish a craftie people : for such as are oppressed and liue in slauery , are euer put to their shifts ; Ingenium mala saepe mouent ; And therefore , in the olde Comedies of Plantus & Terence , the Bondslaue doth alwayes act the cunning and Crastie part . Besides , all the Common people haue a whyning tune or Accent in their speech , as if they did still smart or suffer some oppression . And this Idlenesse , together with feare of iminent mischiefes , which did continually hang ouer their heads , haue bin the cause , that the Irish wer euer the most inquisitiue people after newes , of any Nation in the world . As S. Paule himselfe made obseruation vpon the people of Athens ; that they were an ydle people , and did nothing but learne and tell Newes . And because these Newes-Carriers , did by their false intelligence , many times raise troubles and rebellions in this Realm , the Statute of Kilkenny , doth punish Newes-tellers ( by the name of Skelaghes ) with Fine and ransome . This Extortion of Coigne and Liuery , was taken for the maintenaunce of their men of warre ; but their Irish exactions extorted by the Chieftanes and Tanists , by colour of their barbarous Seigniory , were almost as grieuous a burthen as the other ; namely , Cosherings , which were visitations and progresses made by the Lord and his followers , among his Tenants : wherin he did eate them ( as the English Prouerbe is ) Out of house and home . Sessings of the Kerne , of his family , called Kernety , of his Horses & Hors-boyes ; of his Dogges and Dog-boyes , and the like : And lastly , Cuttings , Tallages , or Spendings , high or low , at his pleasure ; all which , made the Lorde an absolute Tyrant , and the Tennant a verie slaue and villain ; and in one respect more miserable then Bondeslaues . For commonly the Bondslaue is fed by his Lord , but heere the Lord was fedde by his Bondslaue . Lastly , there were two other Customes proper and peculiar to the Irishry , which being the cause of many strong combinations and factions do tend to the vtter ruine of a Commonwealth : The one , was Fosteriug ; the other , Gossipred ; both which haue euer bin of greater estimation among this people , then with any other Nation in the Christian world . For Fostering , I did neuer heare or read , that it was in that vse or reputation in anie other Countrey , Barbarous or Ciuill , as it hath beene , and yet is , in Ireland : where they put away al their children to Fosterers : the potent & rich men Selling ; the meaner sort Buying , the alterage of their Children ; and the reason is , because in the opinion of this people , Fostering hath alwayes beene a stronger alliance then Bloud ; and the Foster-Children doe loue and are beloued of their foster-fathers and their Sept , more then of their owne naturall Parents and Kindred ; and do participate of their meanes more frankely , and doe adhere vnto them in all fortunes , with more affection & constancy . And though Tully in his Book of Friendship doth obserue , that childrē of Princes being somtimes in cases of necessity for sauing of their liues deliuered to Shepheards to be nourished and bred vp , when they haue bin restored to their great fortunes , haue still retained their loue and affection to their Fosterers , whom for manie yeares they tooke to be their Parents : yet this was a rare case , and few examples are to be found thereof . But such a generall Custome in a Kingdome , in giuing and taking children to Foster , making such a firme Alliance as it doth in Ireland , was neuer seene or heard of , in any other Countrey of the world besides . THE like may be said of Gossipred or or Compaternitie , which though by the Canon Law , it be a spirituall affinity , and a Iuror that was Gossip to either of the parties , might in former times haue bin challenged , as not indifferent by our Law , yet there was no nation vnder the Sun , that euer made so Religious accompt thereof , as the Irish. Now these two Customs , which of themselues are indifferent in other Kingdomes , became exceeding euill and full of mischiefe in this Realm , by reason of the inconueniences which followed thereupon . For , they made ( as I saide before ) strong parties and factions , wherby the great men were enabled to oppresse their Inferiours , and to oppose their Equals : and their followers were borne out and countenanced in all their lewde and wicked actions : For Fosterers & Gossips by the common Custome of Ireland , were to maintaine one another in all causes lawful , and vnlawfull ; which as it is a Combination and Confederacy punishable in all well-gouerned Common-weales , so was it not one of the least causes of the common misery of this Kingdome . I omit their common repudiation of their Wiues ; their promiscuous generation of Children ; their neglect of lawfull Matrimony ; their vncleannesse in Apparrell , Diet , & Lodging ; and their contempt and scorne of all thinges necessary for the Ciuill life of man. These were the Irish Customes , which the English Colonies did embrace and vse , after they had reiected the Ciuill and Honorable Lawes and Customes of England , whereby they became degenerate and metamorphosed like Nabuchadnezzar : who although he had the face of a man , had the heart of a Beast ; or like those who had drunke of Circes Cuppe , and were turned into very Beasts ; and yet tooke such pleasure in their beastly manner of life , as they would not returne to their shape of men againe : Insomuch as within lesse time then the Age of a man , they had no markes or differences left amongst them of that Noble nation , from which they were discended . For , as they did not only forget the English Language , & scorne the vse thereof , but grew to bee ashamed of their very English Names , though they were Noble and of great Antiquity ; and tooke Irish Surnames and Nicke-names . Namely , the two most potent families of the Bourks in Conaght ( after the house of the Red Earle failed of Heyres-males ) called their Cheefes , Mac william Eighter , and Mac william Oughter . In the same Prouince , Bremingham , Baron of Athenrie , called himselfe Mac Yoris . Dexecester , or De'exon , was cald Mac Iordan . Mangle or de Angulo , took the name of Mac Costelo . Of the Inferior families of the Bourkes , one was called Mac Hubbard , another Mac Dauid . In Munster , of the great Families of the Geraldines planted there ; One was called Mac Morice chiefe of the house of Lixnaw ; and another , Mac Gibbon , who was also called the white Knight . The chiefe of the Baron of Dunhoynes house , who is a branch of the house of Ormond , tooke the Surnames of Mac Pheris . Condon of the Countie of waterford , was called Mac Maioge : and the Arch-Deacon of the County of Kilkenny , Mac Odo . And this they did in contempt and hatred of the English Name and Nation ; of these degenerate families became more mortal enemies , then the meere Irish. And whereas the state and Gouernment beeing growne weake by their defection , did to reduce them to Obedience , grant them many protections and Pardons ( The cheapenesse whereof , in all ages , hath brought great dishonor and damage to this Commonweal ) they grew so vngratefull and vnnatural , as in the end they scorned that grace & fauour , because the acceptance thereof , did argue them to be subiects , and they desired rather to bee accounted Enemies , then Rebels to the Crowne of England . Heereupon was that olde Verse made , which I finde Written in the White Booke of the Exchequer , in a hand as auncient as the time of King Edward the third . By graunting Charters of peas , To false English withouten les , This Land shall be mich vndoo . But Gossipred , and alterage , And leesing of our Language , Haue mickely holp theretoo . And therefore , in a close Roll in the Tower , bearing this Title ; Articuli in Hibernia obseruandi : we finde these two Articles among others . 1. Iusticiarius Hiberniae non concedat perdonationes de morte hominis , nec de Roberijs , seu incendijs , & quod de caetero certificet dominum regem de nominibus petentium . 2. Item , Quod nec Iusticiarius nec aliquis Magnas Hiberniae concedat protectiones alicui contra pacem Regis existent . &c. But now it is fit to looke backe and consider when the old English Colonies became so degenerate ; and in what Age they fell away into that Irish barbarisme , reiecting the English lawes and Customes . Assuredly , by comparing the ancient Annalles of lrelaud with the Records remaining heere , & in the Tower of London , I do find that this generall defection , fell out in the latter end of the raign of king Edward the second , and in the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the thirde . And all this great innovation , grewe within the space of thirty years : within the compasse of which time , there fell out diuers mischieuous accidents , whereby the whole kingdome was in a maner lost . For first , Edward de Bruce inuaded Ireland with the Scottish Army , and preuailed so farre , as that he possessed the Maritime parts of vlster , marched vp to the walles of Dublin , spoiled the English Pale , passed thorough Leinster and Munster , as farre as Limericke , and was Maister of the field in euery part of the kingdom . This hapned in the tenth yeare of King Edward the second , at what time the Crowne of England was weaker , & suffred more dishonor in both kingdomes , then it did at any time since the Norman Conquest . Then did the State of England send ouer Iohn de Hotham to be Treasurer heere , with commission to call the great Lords of Ireland to gether ; and to take of them an Oath of Assoacition , that they should loyally ioyne together in life & death to preserue the right of the King of England , and to expell the commonenemy . But this Treasurer brought neither men , nor money , to performe this seruice . At that time , though Richard Bourk Earle of Vlster ( commonly called the Redde-Earle ) were of greater power then any other subiect in Ireland , yet was he so farre stricken in yeares , as that hee was vnable to mannage the martiall affaires , as he had done during all the raigne of King Edward the first : hauing bin Generall of the Irish forces , not only in this kingdom , but in the Wars of Scotland , wales , and Gascoigne . And therefore , Maurice Fitz-Thomas of Desmond , beeing then the most actiue Nobleman in this realm , tooke vpon him the chiefe command in this Warre : for the support whereof , the Reuennue of this Lande , was farre too short , and yet no supply of Treasure was sent out of England . Then was there no mean to maintain the Army , but by Sessing the soldiers vppon the Subiect , as the Irish were wont to impose their Bonaught . Whereupon , grewe that wicked Extortion of Coigne and Liuerie spoken of before , which in short time banished the greatest part of the Free-holders out of the County of Kerrie , Limerick , Corke , and waterford ; Into whose possessions , Desmond and his Kinsmen , Alies , and Followers , which were then more Irish then English , did enter and appropriate these Lands vnto themselues , Desmond himselfe taking what scopes hee best liked for his demesnes in euery Countrey , and reseruing an Irish Seigniory out of the rest . And heere , that I may verifie & maintaine by matter of Record , that which is before deliuered touching the Nature of this wicked Extortion , called Coigne and Liuery ; and the manifolde mischiefes it did produce , I thinke it fit and pertinent to insert the preamble of the Statute of the 10. of Henry 7. c. 4. not printed , but recorded in Parlament Rols of Dublin , in these words : At the request & supplication of the Commons of this Land of Ireland , that where of long time there hath bin vsed and exacted by the Lords and Gentlemen of this Land , many and diuers damnable customes & vsages , which bin called Coigne , and Liuery , and Pay ; that is , Horsemeat , and Mansmeat , for the finding of their Horsemen and Footmen ; and ouer that , 4. d. or 6. d. daily to euery of them to be had and paide of the poore Earth-Tillers , and Tenants , inhabitants of the saide Land , without any thing doing or paying therefore . Besides , manie Murders , Robberies , Rapes , & other manifold extortions & oppressions by the saide Horsemen and Footmen , dayly and mightily committed & done ; which bin the principall causes of the desolation & destruction of the said Land , & hath brought the same into Ruine and Decay , so as the most part of the English Free-holders and Tenants of this land bin departed out thereof , some into the Realme of England , and other some to other strange Landes ; whereupon the foresaide Lordes and Gentlemen of this Land , haue intruded into the saide Free-holders and Tenants inheritances ; and the same keepeth and occupieth as their owne inheritances ; and setten under them in the same Land the Kings Irish Enemies , to the diminishing of Holie Churches Rites , the disherison of the King , & his obedient subiects , and the vtter ruine and desolation of the Land. For reformation whereof , be it enacted , That the King shall receiue a Subsidie of 26. s. 8. d. out of euerie 120. acres of arrable land manured , &c. But to return to Tho : Fitz-Maurice of Desmond ; By this extortion of Coigne and Liuery , he suddenly grewe from a meane , to a mighty estate ; insomuch as the Baron Finglas in his discourse of the Decay of Ireland , affirmeth ; that his ancient inheritance beeing not one thousand markes yearely , he became able to dispend euery way , ten thousand pounds , per annum . These possessions being thus vnlawfully gotten , could not bee maintained by the iust and honorable law of England , which would haue restored the true Owners to their Land againe . And therefore , this Greatman found no meanes to continue & vphold his ill-purchased greatnesse , but by reiecting the English Law & Gouernment , and assuming in lieu therof , the barbarous customs of the Irish. And heereupon , followed the defection of those foure shires , containing the greatest part of Munster , from the obedience of the Law. In like manner ( saith Baron Finglas ) the Lord of Tipperary ) perceiuing how well the house of Desmond hadde thriued by Coigne and Liuerie , and Other Irish exactions ) began to holde the like course in the Counties of Tipperary and Kilkenny ; whereby he got great scopes of Land , specially in Ormond ; and raised many Irish exactions vpon the English Free-holders there ; which made him so potent & absolut among thē , as at that time they knew no other Lawe , then the will of their Lord. Besides , finding , that the Earle of Desmond excluded the ordinary Ministers of Iustice , vnder colour of a Royall Liberty , which he claimed in the Counties of Kerry , Corke , and waterford , by a graunt of King Edward the first ( as appeareth in a Quo warranto , brought against him , Anno 1. Edw. 1. ) the Record wherof , remaineth in Breminghams Tower , among the common Plea-Rolles there . This Lord also , in the third of Edward the thirde , obtained a Graunt of the like Liberty in the County of Tipperary ; whereby he got the Lawe into his owne hands , & shut out the Common Law and Iustice of the Realme . And thus we see , that all Munster fell away from the English Lawe and Gouernment , in the end of King Edward 2. his raigne ; and in the beginning of the raigne of King Edward the third . Againe , about the same time , ( viz : ) in the 20. yeare of King Edward the second , when the State of England was well-ny ruined by the Rebellion of the Barons , and the Gouernment of Ireland vtterly neglected , there arose in Leinster , one of the Cauanaghes , named Donald Mac Art , who named himselfe Mac Murrogh , King of Leinster , and possessed himselfe of the Countie of Catherlogh , and of the greatest part of the County of wexford . And shortly after , Lisagh O Moore , called himselfe O Moore , tooke 8. Castles in one Euening , destroyed Dunamase the principall house of the L. Mortimer in Leix , recouered that whole Countrey , De seruo Dominus , de subiecto princeps effectus , saith Friar Clynne in his Annalles . Besides , the Earle of Kildare , imitating his Cosin of Desmond , did not omit to make the like vse of Coigne & Liuery in Kildare , and the West part of Meth , which brought the like Barbarisme into those parts . And thus a great part of Leinster was lost , and fell away from the Obedience of the Crowne , neere about the time before expressed . Againe , in the seauenth yeare of King Edward the third , the Lord VVilliam Bourke , Earle of Vlster , and Lorde of Conaght , was treacherously murdered by his owne Squires at Knockefergus , leauing behinde him , Vnicam & vnius annifiliam ( saith Friar Clynne . ) Immediately vpon the murder committed , the Countesse with her yong daughter , fledde into England ; so as the Gouernment of that Countrey , was wholly neglected , vntil , that young Ladie beeing married to Lionell Duke of Clarence , that Prince cam ouer with an Army , to recouer his wiues inheritance , and to reforme this Kingdom , Anno 36. of Edward the third . But in the meane time , what became of that great inheritance both in Vlster , & Conaght ? Assuredly , in Vlster , the Sept of Hugh Boy O Neal , then possessing Glaucoukeyn and Killeightra in Tyrone , tooke the opportunity ; and passing ouer the Banne , did first expell the English out of the Barony of Tuscard , which is nowe called the Rout ; and likewise , out of the Glynnes and other Lands vp as farre as Knockfergus , which Countrey or extent of Lande , is at this day called , the lower Clan Hugh-Boy . And shortly after that , they came vp into the great Ardes , which the Latine writers call , Altitudines Vltoniae , and was then the inheritaunce of the Sauages ; by whom , they were valiantly resisted for diuers yeares : but at last , for want of Castles and fortifications ( for the saying of Henrie Sauage mentioned in euery Story , is very memorable ; That a Castle of Bones , was better then a Castle of Stones ) the English were ouer-run by the multitude of the Irishry : So as about the thirtith of K. Edw. 3. some few yeares before the arriuall of the Duke of Clarence , the Sauages were vtterly driuen out of the Great Ardes , into a little nooke of land neer the Riuer of Strangford ; where they now possesse a little Territory , called the little Ards ; and their greater patrimony tooke the name of the vpper Clan Hugh-Boy , from the Sept of Hugh-Boy O Neale , who became Inuaders thereof . FOr Conaght , some yonger branches of the Family of the Bourkes , being planted there by the Red-Earle & his Ancestors , seeing their Chiefe to bee cut off , and dead without Heire-male , and no man left to gouern or protect that Prouince , intruded presently into all the Earles Lands , which ought to haue bin seized into the kings handes , by reason of the minoritie of the heire . And within a short space , two of the most potent among them , diuided that great Seigniory betwixt thē : the one taking the name of Mac william Oughter ; and the other of Mac william Fighter ; as if the Lord william Bourk the last Earle of Vlster , had lefte two sonnes of one name behinde him to inherit that Lordship in course of Gauelkinde . But they well knewe , that they were but Intruders vppon the Kings possession during the minority of the heire ; they knew those lands were the rightfull inheritance of that young Lady ; and consequently , that the Law of England woulde speedily euict them out of their possession ; & therefore , they held it the best policy to cast off the yoake of English Law , and to become meere Irish : and according to their example , drew al the rest of the English in that Prouince , to do the like ; so as from thenceforth they suffered their possessions to run in course of Tanistry and Gauel-kinde . They changed their names , language , and apparrell , and all their ciuil manners and Customes of liuing . Lastly , about the 25. yeare of King Edward the third , Sir Richard de Clarè was slaine in Thomond , and al the English Colonies there , vtterly supplanted . Thus in that space of time , which was betweene the tenth yeare of king Edward the second , and the 30. yeare of King Edward the third ( I speak within compasse ) by the concurrence of the mischieses before recited , all the old English Colonies in Munster , Conaght , and Vlster ; & more then a third part of Leinster , became degenerat , & fell away from the Crowne of England ; so as onely the foure Shyres of the English Pale , remained vnder the Obedience of the Lawe ; and yet the Borders and Marches thereof , were growne vnruly , and out of order too , being subiect to Blacke-Rents and Tribute of the Irish ; which was a greater defection , then when tenne of twelue Tribes departed , and fell away from the Kings of Iuda . But was not the State of England sensible of this losse and dishonour ? Did they not endeuor to recouer the Land that was lost , and to reduce the subiects to their Obedience ? Truely King Edward the second , by the incursions of the Scottish Nation , and by the insurrection of his Barons , who raised his wife and his Sonne against him , and in the end deposed him , was diuerted and vtterly disabled to reforme the disorders of Ireland . But assoone as the crown of England was transferred to K. Edw. 3. though hee were yet in his minority , the State there beganne to looke into the desperate estate of thinges heere . And finding such a general defection , Letters were sent from the King , to the great men and Prelates , requiring them particularly to swear fealty to the Crowne of England . Shortly after , Sir Anthony Lucie , a person of great authority in England in those daies , was sent ouer to work a reformation in this Kingdome , by a seuere course ; and to that ende , the King wrote expresly to the Earle of Vlster , and others of the Nobilitie to assist him , as is before remembered ; presently vpon his arriual , he arrested Maurice Fitz-Thomas Earle of Desmond ; and Sir william Bremingham , and committed them prisoners to the Castle of Dublin : where Sir william Bremingham was executed for treason , though the Earle of Desmond were left to Mainprize , vpon condition , hee should appeare before the King by a certain day , and in the meane time to continue loyall . AFter this , the King being aduertised , that the ouer-large Graunts of Lands and Liberties , made to the Lords of English Bloude in Ireland , made them so insolent , as they scorned to obey the Law , and the Magistrate , did absolutely resume all such Crants , as is before declared . But the Earle of Desmond aboue al men , found himselfe grieued with this resumption , or Repeale of Liberties ; and declared his dislike & discontentment : insomuch , as he did not only refuse to come to a Parliament at Dublin , summoned by Sir william Morris , Deputie to the L. Iohn Darcy the kings Lieutenant : But ( as we haue said before ) he raised such dissention betweene the English of bloud , and the English of birth , as the like was neuer seen , from the time of the first planting of our Nation in Ireland . And in this factious and seditious humour , hee drewe the Earle of Kildare , and the rest of the nobility , with the Cittizens and Burgesses of the principall Townes , to hold a seuerall Parliament by themselues , at Kilkenny ; where they framed certaine Articles against the Deputy , & transmitted the same into England to the King. Heereupon , Sir Raphe Vfford , who had lately before married the Countesse of Vlster ; a man of courage and seuerity , was made Lord Iustice : who forth with calling a Parliament , sent a speciall commandement to the Earle of Desmond , to appeare in that great Councel ; but the Earle wilfully refused to come . Whereupon , the Lord Iustice raised the Kings Standard , and marching with an Army into Munster , seized into the Kings handes , all the possessions of the Earle , took and executed his principall followers , Sir Eustace le Poer , Sir william Graunt , & Sir Iohn Cotterell ; enforced the Earle himselfe to flye and lurke , till 26. Noblemen and Knights , became Mainpernors for his appearance at a certaine day prefixed : But he making default the second time , the vttermost aduantage was taken against his sureties . Besides , at the same time , this Lord Iustice caused the Earle of Kildare to bee arrested and committed to the Castle of Dublin , indited & imprisoned manie other disobedient subiects , called in , and cancelled such Charters as wer lately before resumed ; and proceeded euery way so roundly and seuerely , as the Nobility which were wont to suffer no controulment , did much distast him ; and the Commons who in this Land haue euer bin more deuoted to their immediate Lords heer whom they saw euery day , then vnto their Soueraigne Lord & King , whom they neuer sawe ; spake ill of this Gouernor , as of a rigorous & cruel man , though in troth hee were a singular good Iusticer ; and , if he had not dyed in the second yeare of his gouernment , was the likeliest person of that Age , to haue reformed and reduced the degenerate English Colonies , to their natural obedience of the crown of England . THus much then wee may obserue by the way , that Maurice Fitz-Thomas , the first Earle of Desmond , was the first English Lord that imposed Coign and Liuery vpon the Kings subiectes ; and the first that raised his estate to immoderate greatnesse , by that wicked Extortion and Oppression ; that he was the first that reiected the English Lawes and Gouernement , and drew others by his example to do the like ; that he was the first Peere of Ireland that refused to come to the Parlament summoned by the Kinges Authority ; that he was the first that made a diuision and distinction betweene the English of bloud , and the English of birth . AND as this Earle was the onelie Authour , and first Actour , of these mischiefes , which gaue the greatest impediment to the full Conquest of Ireland ; So it is to bee noted , that albeit others of his ranke afterwardes offended in the same kinde ; whereby their Houses were many times in danger of ruin , yet was there not euer any Noble house of English race in Ireland , vtterly destroyed and finally rooted out by the hand of Iustice , but the house of Desmond onely ; nor any Peere of this Realme euer put to death ( though diuers haue bin attainted ) but Tho : Fitz-Iames the Earle of Desmond only , and onely for those wicked Customes brought in by the first Earle , and practised by his posterity , though by seuerall Lawes they were made High-Treason . And therfore , though in the 7. of Edward the 4. during the Gouernment of the Lord Tiptoft , Earle of worcester , both the Earles of Desmond and Kildare were attainted by Parlament at Drogheda , for alliance and fostering with the Irish ; and for taking Coign and Liuery of the Kings subiects , yet was Desmond only put to death ; for the Earle of Kildare receiued his pardon . And albeit the sonne of this Earl of Desmond , who lost his head at Drogheda , were restored to the Earldom ; yet could not the kings grace regenerate obedience in that degenerate house , but it grew rather more wilde and barbarous , then before . For from thencefoorth they reclaimed a strange priuiledge : That the Earles of Desmond should neuer come to any Parliament or Graund-Counsell , or vvithin any walled towne , but at their will and pleasure . Which pretended Priuiledge , Iames Earle of Desmond , the Father of Girald the last Earle , renounced and surrendred by his Deed , in the Chancery of Ireland , in the 32. of Henry the eight . At what time , among the meer Irishry , hee submitted himselfe to Sir Anthony Saint-Leger , then Lord Deputy ; tooke an Oath of Allegiance ; Couenanted that he would suffer the law of England to bee executed in his Countrey ; and assist the Kinges Iudges in their Circuits : and if any Subsidies should be granted by Parlament , he would permit the same to be leuied vppon his Tenants and followers . Which Couenants , are as straunge as the priuiledge it selfe , spoken of before . But that which I conceiue most worthy of Obseruation , vpon the fortunes of the house of Desmond , is this ; that as Maurice Fitz-Thomas , the first Earl , did first raise the greatnes of that house , by Irish exactions and oppressions ; so Girald the last Earle , did at last ruine and reduce it to nothing , by vsing the like extortions . For certain it is , that the first occasion of his rebellion , grew from hence ; that when he attempted to charge the Decies in the County of waterford , with Coigne and Liuerie , Blacke Rents and Cosheries , after the Irish maner , hee was resisted by the Earle of Ormond , and vppon an encounter , ouerthrowne and taken prisoner ; which made his heart so vnquiet , as it easily conceiued treason against the Crowne , and broght forth actuall and open Rebellion , wherein he perished himselfe , and made a final extinguishment of his house and honour . Oppression and extortion did maintain the greatnesse : and oppression and extortion , did extinguish the greatnesse of that house . Which may well be exprest , by the old Embleme of a Torch turned downewards , with this word ; Quod me alit , extinguit . NOw let vs returne to the course of reformation , helde and pursued heere , after the death of Sir Raphe Vfford , which hapned in the twentieth yeare of K. Edward 3. After which time , albeit all the power and Counsell of England was conuerted towards the Conquest of Fraunce , yet was not the worke of reformation altogether discontinued . For , in the 25. yeare of K. Edward the third , Sir Thomas Rookeby , another worthy Gouernor ( whome I haue once before named ) held a Parlament at Kilkenny , wherein many excellent Lawes were propounded and enacted for the reducing of the English Colonies to their Obedience ; which Lawes we find enrolled in the Remembrauncers Office heere ; and differ not much in substaunce , from those other statutes of Kilkenny , which not long after ( during the Gouernement of Lionell Duke of Clarence ) were not only enacted , but put in execution . This Noble Prince hauing married the Daughter and Heire of Vlster ; and beeing likewise a Coparcener of the County of Kilkenny , in the 36. year of King Edward the thirde , came ouer the Kings Lieutenant , attended with a good retinue of martiall men , as is before remembred , and a Graue and Honorable Counsell , aswel for peace , as for warre . But because this Armie was not of a Competent strength to breake and subdue all the Irishry , although he quieted the borders of the English Pale , and helde all Ireland in awe with his name and presence . The principall seruice that hee intended , was to reforme the degenerate English Colonies , and to reduce them to obedience of the English Lawe , and Magistrate . To that end , in the fortith yeare of King Edward the third , he held that famous Parlament at Kilkenny ; wherein many notable lawes wer enacted , which doo shew and lay open ( For the Law doth best discouer enormities ) how much the English Colonies were corrupted at that time , and doe infallibly prooue that which is laide down before ; That they were wholy degenerate , and faln away from their obedience . For first , it appeareth by the Preamble of these Lawes , that the English of this Realme , before the comming ouer of Lionel Duke of Clarence , were at that time becom meere Irish in their Language , Names , Apparrell , and all their maner of liuing , and had reiected the English Lawes , and submitted themselus to the Irish , with whom they had many Mariages and Alliances , which tended to the vtter ruine & destruction of the commonwealth . Therefore alliaunce by Marriage , Nurture of Infants , and Gossipred with the Irish , are by this Statute made High-treason . Againe , if anie man of English race , should vse an Irish Name , Irish Language , or Irish Apparrell , or any other guise or fashion of the Irish ; if he had Lands or Tenements , the same should be seized , til he had giuen security to the Chancery , to conform himself in al points to the English maner of liuing . And if he had no Lands , his bodie was to be taken and imprisoned , til he found Sureties , as aforesaide . Againe , it was established and commanded , that the English in all their Controuersies , should bee ruled and gouerned by the common Lawe of England : and if any did submit himselfe to the Brehon Law , or March law , he should be adiudged a Traitor . Againe , because the English at that time , made warre and peace with the bordering enemy at their pleasure ; they were expresly prohibited to leauie warre vpon the Irish , without speciall warrant and direction from the State. Againe , it was made paenall to the English , to permit the Irish to Creaght or graze vpon their Landes : to present them to Ecclesiasticall Benefices ; to receiue them into any Monasteries , or Religious Houses , or to entertaine any of their Minstrels , Rimers , or Newes-tellers : to impose or sesse any Horse or Footvppon the English Subiects against their willes , was made felony . And because the great Liberties or Franchises spoken of before , were become Sanctuaries for all Malefactours , expresse power was giuen to the Kinges Sheriffes , to enter into all franchises , and there to apprehend all Fellons and Traitours . And lastly , because the great Lordes , when they leuied forces for the publick seruice , did lay vnequall burdens vpon the Gentlemen and Free-holders , it was ordained , that foure Wardens of the peace in euery Countie , should set downe and appoint what men and Armour euery man should beare , according to his Free-hold , or other ability of estate . THese , and other Lawes , tending to a generall reformation , were enacted in that Parliament . And the Execution of these Lawes , together with the Presence of the Kings Son , made a notable alteration in the State and Manners of this people , within the space of seauen yeares , which was the tearme of this Princes Lieutenancy . For , all the Discourses that I haue seene of the Decay of Ireland , doe agree in this ; that the presence of the Lord Lionel , and these Statutes of Kilkenny , did restore the English gouern ment , in the degenerate Colonies , for diuers yeares . And the Statute of the tenth of Henry the seuenth , which reuiueth and confirmeth the Statutes of Kilkenny , doth confirme as much . For it declareth , that as long as these Lawes were put in vve and execution , this Lande continued in prosperity and honor : and since they were not executed , the Subiectes rebelled and digressed from their allegeance , and the Land fell to ruine and desolation . And withall , wee finde the effect of these Lawes in the Pipe-Rolles , and Plea-Rolles of this Kingdome : For , from the 36. of Edward 3. when this Prince entred into his Gouernment , till the beginning of Richard the second his Raigne , we find the Reuennue of the Crowne both certaine and casuall in Vlster , Munster , and Conaght , accounted for ; and that the Kings Writ did run , and the Common-Law was executed in euery of these Prouinces . I ioyne with these Lawes , the personall presence of the Kinges Son , as a concurrent cause of this Reformation : Because the people of this Land both English & Irish , out of a naturall pride , did euer loue & desire to be gouerned by great persons . And therefore , I may heere iustly take occasion to note , that first the absence of the Kings of England ; and nexte , the absence of those great Lords , who were inheritors of those mighty Seigniories of Leinster , Vlster , Conaght , and Meth , haue bin maine causes why this kingdome was not reduced in so many ages . TOuching the absence of our Kinges , three of them onely since the Norman Conquest , haue made royall iournies into this Land ; namely , K. Henrie the second , King Iobn , and king Richard the second . And yet they no sooner arriued heere , but that all the Irishry , ( as if they had bin but one man ) submitted them-selues ; tooke Oaths of fidelity , and gaue pledges & hostages to continue loyall . And , if any of those Kings hadde continued heere in person a competent time , till they had setled both English & Irish in their seuerall possessions , and had set the Law in a due course throughout the Kingdom ; these times wherein we liue , had not gained the honor of the finall Conquest and reducing of Ireland . For the King ( saith Salomon ) dissipat omne malum intuitu suo . But when Moses was absent in the Mount , the people committed Idolatry : & when there was no king in Israel , euery man did what seemed best in his own eies . And therfore , when Alexander had conquered the East part of the world , and demaunded of one what was the fitest place for the seat of his Empire , he brought and laid a dry hide before him , and desired him to set his foote on the one side thereof ; which being done , all the other parts of the Hide did rise vp : but when he did set his foot in the middle of the Hide , all the other parts lay flat and euen : Which was a liuely demonstration , that if a Prince keep his residence in the Border of his Dominions , the remoate parts will eafily rise and rebell against him : but if he make the Center therof , his seat , he shall easily keepe them in peace and obedience . TOuching the absence of the great Lords : All Writers doe impute the decay and losse of Leinster , to the absence of these English Lords , who maried the fiue Daughters of william Marshall Earle of Pembroke ( to whom that great Seigniory discended ) when his fiue sonnes , who inherited the same successiuely ; and during their times , held the same in peace & obedience to the Law of England , were all dead without Issue : which hapned about the fortith yeare of King Henrie the third : for the eldest beeing married to Hugh Bigot Earle of Norfolke , who in right of his wife , had the Marshalship of England ; The second , to VVarren de Mountchensey , whose sole daughter and heire , was matcht to william de Valentia halfe Brother to K. Henrie 3. who by that match , was made Earle of Pembroke ; The third , to Gilbert de Clare , earl of Glocester ; The fourth , to william Ferrers , Earle of Darby ; The fift , to william de Bruce , Lord of Brecknocke : These great Lordes , hauing greater inheritances in their owne right in England , then they hadde in Ireland in right of their Wiues ( and yet each of the Coparceners , had an entire Countie allotted for her purparty , as is before declared ) could not bee drawne to make their personal residence in this Kingdom ; but managed their estates heere , by their Seneschals and Seruants . And to defend their teritories against the bordering Irish , they entertained some of the Natiues , who pretended a perpetuall Title to those great lordships . For the Irish after a thousande Conquests & Attainders by our law , would in those daies pretend title stil , because by the Irish Lawe no man could forfeit his Land. These natiues taking the opportunity in weake and desperate times , vsurped those Seigniories ; and so Donald Mac Art Cauanagh , being entertained by the Earl of Norfolke , made himselfe Lorde of the County of Catherlogh ; And Lisagh O Moore , being trusted by the L. Mortimer , who married the Daughter and Heire of the Lord Bruce , made himselfe Lord of the Lands in Leix , in the latter end of king Edward the seconds raigne , as is before declared . Againe , the decay and losse of Vlster & Conaght , is attributed to this ; that the Lorde William Bourke , the last Earle of that name , died without issue Male ; whose Ancestors , namely , the Red-Earle , and Sir Hugh de Lacy , before him , being personally resident , helde vp their greatnesse there ; & kept the English in peace , and the Irish in aw : But when those Prouinces discended vppon an Heire Female , and an Infant , the Irish ouer-ran Vlster , and the yonger branches of the Bourkes , vsurped Conaght . And therfore , the Ordinance made in England , the 3. of Richard 2. against such as were absent from their Lands in Ireland ; and gaue two third parts of the profites thereof vnto the King , vntill they returned , or placed a sufficient number of men to defend the same , was grounded vppon good reason of state : which Ordinaunce was put in execution for many yeares after , as appeareth by sundry seizures made thereupon , in the time of King Richard 2. Henry 4. Henry 5. and Henry 6. whereof there remaine Recordes in the Remembrancers Office heere . Among the rest , the Duke of Norffolke himselfe was not spared , but was impleaded vpon this Ordinance , for two parts of the profits of Dorburies Iland , and other Landes in the Countie of wexford , in the time of K. Heury 6. And afterwards , vpon the same reason of State , all the Landes of the house of Norfolke , of the Earle of Shrewesburie , the Lord Barkley , and others ( who hauing Lands in Ireland , kept their cōtinuall residence in England ) were entirely resumed by the Act of Absentees , made in the 28. yeare of king Henry the eight . But now againe , let vs look back and see , howe long the effect of that reformation did continue , which was begun by Lionel Duke of Clarence , in the fortith yeare of K. Edw 3. and what courses haue bin held , to reduce and reforme this people by other Lieutenants and Gouernors since that time The English Colonies beeing in some good measure reformed by the Statutes of Kilkenny , did not vtterly fal away into Barbarisme againe , till the warres of the two Houses had almost destroyed both these Kingdoms ; for in that miserable time , the Irish found opportunity , without opposition , to banish the English Law and gouernment , out of all the Prouinces , and to confine it onely to the English Pale : Howbeit , in the mean time , between the Gouernment of the Duke of Clarence , and the beginning of those ciuill Warres of Yorke and Lancaster , we finde that the State of England did sundry times resolue to proceede in this worke of reformation . For first , King Richard 2. sent ouer Sir Nicholas Dagworth , to suruey the possessions of the Crowne ; & to call to accompt the Officers of the reuennue ; Next ( to draw his English Subiects to manure & defend their lands in Ireland ) he made that Ordinance against Absentees , spoken of before . Again , he shewed an excellent example of Iustice , vppon Sir Phillip Courtney , being his lieutenant of that kingdome , when he caused him to bee arrested by special Commissioners , vpon complaint made of sundry greeuous oppressions and wrongs , which during his Gouernment , he had done vnto that people . After this , the Parliament of England did resolue , that Thomas Duke of Glocester the Kings Vnkle , should bee employed in the reformation and reducing of that Kingdome : the Fame wherof , was no sooner bruted in Ireland , but all the Irishry were readie to submit them-selues before his comming : so much the very Name of a great personage , specially of a Prince of the blood , did euer preuayle with this people . But the King and his Minions , who were euer iealous of this Duke of Glocester , wold not suffer him to haue the honor of that seruice . But the King himselfe thought it a worke worthy of his own presence & pains : and thereuppon , Himselfe in person , made those two royall iournies mentioned before : At what time , he receiued the submissions of all the Irish Lordes and Captaines , who bounde themselues both by Indenture & oath to become and continue his Loyall Subiects . And withall , laid a perticular proiect , for a ciuill plantation of the Mountains and Maritime Counties , betweene Dublin and wexford ; by remoouing all the Irish Septes from thence , as apeareth by the couenants betweene the Earle Marshall of England , and those Irish Septs : which are before remembred , and are yet preserued , and remaine of Record in the Kings Remembrancers Office at westminster . Lastly , this King being present in Ireland , tooke speciall care to supply and furnish the Courtes of Iustice with able and sufficient Iudges ; And to that end , hee made that Graue and Learned Iudge , Sir william Hankeford , Chiefe Iustice of the kings bench heere ( who afterwards for his seruice in this Realme , was made Chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench in England , by K. Henry 4. ) and did withall , associate vnto him , william Sturmy , a well Learned man in the Law ; who likewise came out of England with the K. that the legal proceedings ( which wer out of order too , as all other things in that Realme were ) might be amended , and made formall , according to the course and Presidents of England . But all the good purposes & proiects of this King , were interrupted and vtterly defeated , by his sodaine departure out of Ireland , and vnhappy deposition from the Crowne of England . HOwbeit , King Henrie the fourth , intending likewise to prosecute this Noble worke in the third yeare of his raigne , made the Lord Thomas of Lancaster , his second sonne , Lieutenant of Ireland : Who came ouer in person , and accepted againe the submissions of diuers Irish Lords & Captaines , as is before remembred ; and held also a Parliament , wherein hee gaue newe life to the Statutes of Kilkenny , and made other good Lawes tending to the Reformation of the Kingdome . But the troubles raysed against the King his Father in England , drew him home again so soon , as that seed of reformation , tooke no roote at all ; neither had his seruice in that kinde , any good effect or successe . After this , the State of England had no leisure to thinke of a generall reformation in this Realme , till the ciuill dissentions of England were apeased , and the peace of that kingdom setled , by K. Henry 7. For , albeit in the time of King Henry 6. Richard duke of York , a Prince of the blood ; of great wisedome and valour , and heir to a third part of the Kingdome at least , being Earle of Vlster , and Lord of Conaght and Meth , was sent the Kinges Lieutenant into Ireland , to recouer and reforme that Realme where he was resident in person for the greatest part of 10. yeares , yet the troth is , he aymed at another marke , which was the Crown of England . And therefore , he thought it no pollicy to distast either the English or Irish , by a course of reformation , but sought by all meanes to please them , and by popular courses to steale away their hearts , to the end , hee might strengthen his party , when he should set on foot his Title ( as is before declared . ) Which policy of his tooke such effect , as that he drew ouer with him into England , the Flower of all the English Colonies , specially of Vlster and Meth , whereof many Noblemen and Gentlemen were slain with him at wakefield ( as is likewise before remembred . ) And after his Death , when the warres between the Houses were in their heat , almost al the good English bloud which was left in Ireland , was spent in those ciuill dissentions : so as the Irish became victorious ouer all , without Bloud , or Sweat. Only , that little Canton of Lande , called the English Pale , containing 4. small Shires , did maintain a bordering war with the Irish , and retaine the forme of English Gouernment . But out of that little Precinct , there were no Lordes , Knights , or Burgesses , summoned to the Parliament ; neither did the Kings Writt run in anie other part of the kingdome : and yet vpon the Marches & Borders , which at that time were growne so large , as they tooke vp halfe Dublin , half Meth , and a third part of Kildare and Lowth ; there was no law in vse , but the MarchLawe , which in the Statutes of Kilkenny , is said to be no Law , but a leud Custome . So , as vpon the end of these ciuill warres in England , the English Law & Gouernment was well banisht out of Ireland , so as no foot-steppe or print was left , of any former Reformation . THen did King Henry 7. send ouer Sir Edward Poynings to be his Depuputy , a right worthy seruitor both in war and peace . The principall end of his employment , was to expel Perkin warbecke out of this kingdome ; but that seruice beeing perfourmed , that worthy Deputy finding nothing but a common misery , tooke the best course he possibly could , to establish a Common-wealth in Ireland : and to that end , he held a Parliament no lesse famous , then that of Kilkenny ; and more auaileable for the reformation of the whole Kingdome . For whereas all wise men did euer concur in opinion , that the readiest way to reform Ireland , is to settle a forme of Ciuill Gouernment there , conformable to that of England : To bring this to passe , Sir Edward Poynings did passe an Acte , whereby all the Statutes made in England before that time , were enacted , established , and made of force in Ireland . Neither did he only respect the time past , but prouided also for the time to come . For , he caused another Law to be made , that no Act should be propounded in any Parliament of Ireland , but such as should bee first transmitted into England , and approued by the King and Counsell there , as good and expedient for that Land , and so returned backe againe , vnder the Great Seale of England . This Act , though it seeme Prima facie to restrain the liberty of the subiects of Ireland ; yet was it made at the Prayer of the Commons , vpon iust and important cause . For the Gouernors of that realm , specially such as were of that Contry Birth , had layd many oppressions vpon the Commons : and amongst the rest , they had imposed Lawes vppon them , not tending to the generall good , but to serue priuate turnes , and to strengthen their particular factions . This moued them to referre all Lawes , that were to be passed in Ireland , to be considered , corrected , and allowed , first by the State of England , which had alwaies bin tender & carefull of the good of this people , and had long since made them a Ciuill , Rich , and Happy Nation , if their own Lords and Gouernors there , had not sent bad intelligence into England . Besides this , he took special order , that the summons of Parliament should go into all the shires of Ireland , and not to the foure shires only ; and for that cause specially , hee caused all the Acts of a Parliament , lately before holden by the Viscount of Gormanston to be repealed and made voide . Moreouer , that the Parliamentes of Ireland , might want no desent or honorable forme that was vsed in England , he caused a particular Act to passe , that the Lords of Ireland should appeare in the like Parliament Robes , as the English Lords are wont to weare in the Parliaments of England . Hauing thus established all the statutes of England in Ireland , and set in order the great Counsell of that Realme , he did not omit to passe other Lawes , aswell for the encrease of the Kings Reuennue , as the preseruation of the publick peace . To aduaunce the profites of the Crown ; First he obtained a subsidy of 26. s. 8. d. out of euery sixe score Acres manured , payable yearely for 5. years . Next , he resumed al the Crown land , which had been aliened ( for the most part ) by Richard Duke of Yorke : & lastly , he procured a subsidy of Pondage , out of all Merchandizes imported & exported , to be granted to the Crown in perpetuity . To preserue the publicke peace , he reuiued the statutes of Kilkenny . He made wilfull murther High-Treason ; he caused the Marchers to book their men for whom they should answere ; and restrained the making Warre or peace , without speciall Commission from the State. These Lawes , and others as important as these , for the making of a commonwealth in Ireland , wer made in the Gouernment of Sir Edward Poynings . But these Lawes did not spread their Vertue beyonde the English Pale , though they were made generally for the whole Kingdome . For the Prouinces without the Pale , which during the warre of Yorke and Lancaster , had wholly cast off the English Gouernement , were not apt to receyue this seed of reformation , because they were not first broken and maistered againe with the sword . Besides , the Irish Countreyes , which contained two third parts of the Kingdome , were not reduced to Shire-Ground , so as in thē the Lawes of England could not possibly be put in execution . Therefore , these good Laws & prouisions made by Sir Edward Poynings , were like good Lessons set for a Lute , that is broken and out of tune ; of which Lessons , little vse can be made , till the Lute bee made fit to be plaid vpon . And that the execution of al these Lawes , had no greater Latitude then the Pale , is manifest by the Statute of 13. of Henry 8. c. 3. which reciteth , that at that time , the Kings Lawes were obeyed and executed in the four shires onely ; and yet then was the Earle of Surrey Lieutenant of Ireland , a Gouernor much feared of the Kings Enemies , and exceedingly honored and beloued of the Kings subiects . And the instructions giuen by the state of Ireland , to Iohn Allen , Maister of the Rols , employed into England , neere about the same time , doe declare as much ; wherein among other things , hee is required to aduertise the King , that his Land of Ireland was so much decayed , as that the Kings Lawes were not obeyed twenty miles in compas . Whereupon , grew that By-word vsed by the Irish , ( viz : ) That they dwelt By-west the Law , which dwelt beyond the Riuer of the Barrow , which is within 30. Miles of Dublin . The same is testified by Baron Finglas , in his Discourse of the decay of Ireland , which hee wrote about the 20. yeare of King Henry 8. And thus we see the effect of the Reformation which was intended by Sir Edward Poynings . THE next Attempt of Reformation , was made in the 28. yeare of King Henry 8. by the Lorde Leonard Gray , who was created Viscount of Garny in this Kingdome , and helde a Parliament , wherein many excellent Lawes were made . But to prepare the mindes of the people to obey these Lawes , he began first with a Martiall course : For being sent ouer to suppresse the Rebellion of the Giraldines , ( which he performed in few months ) he afterwards made a victorious Circuit round about the Kingdome ; beginning in Offaly , against O Connor , who had ayded the Giralàines in their Rebellion ; and from thence passing along through all the Irish Countries in Leinster , and so into Mounster , wher hee tooke pledges of the degenerate Earle of Desmond , and thence into Conaght , and thence into Vlster ; & then concluded this warlicke Progresse with the Battell of Belahoo , in the Borders of Meth , as is before remembred . The principall Septs of the Irishry beeing all terrified , and most of them broken in this iourney , manie of their chiefe Lords vppon this Deputies returne came to Dublin , and made their submissions to the crown of England ; Namely , the O Neales , & O Relies of Vlster , Mac Murrogh , O Birne , and O Carrol of Leinster , and the Bourks of Conaght . This preparation being made , he first propounded and passed in Parlament these Lawes , which made the great alteration in the State Ecclesiastical ; Namely , the Act which declared King Henry the eight to bee supreame Head of the Church of Ireland . The Act probibiting Apeales to the church of Rome : the Act for first fruites , and twentith part to be paid to the King : the Act for Faculties and Dispensations : And lastly , the Act that did vtterly abolish the vsurped Authoritie of the Pope . Next , for the encrease of the Kings Reuennew : By one Act , he suppressed sundry Abbeyes and Religious Houses ; and by another Acte , resumed the Lands of the Absentees , ( as is before remembred . ) And for the Ciuill Gouernment , a speciall Statute was made , to abolish the Black-Rents and tributes , exacted by the Irish , vpon the English Colonies ; and another Law enacted , that the English Apparrell , Language , & manner of liuing , should bee vsed by all such , as would acknoledge themselues the Kings Subiects . This Parliament being ended , the Lord Leonard Gray , was suddenly reuokt , and put to death in England , so as hee liued not to finish the woorke of Reformation which he had begun : which notwithstanding , was well pursued by his successors , Sir Anthony Saint-Leger ; Vnto whom , all the Lords and Chiefetanes of the Irishry , and of the degenerate English throughout the Kingdome , made their seueral submissions by Indenture ( which was the fourth general submission of the Irish , made since the first attempt of the Conquest of Ireland ) whereof the first was made to King Henry 2. the second to k. Iohn , the third to K. Richard 2. and his last to Sir Anthony Saint-Leger , in 33. of Hen. 8. IN these Indentures of submission , all the Irish Lords do acknowledge K. Henry the eight to be their Soueraign Lord and King , and desire to bee accepted of him as subiects . They confesse the Kings supremacy in all causes , & do vtterly renounce the Popes Jurisdiction , which I conceiue to bee worth the noting , because , when the Irish had once resolued to obey the king , they made no scruple to renounce the Pope . And this was not only done by the meere Irish , but the chiefe of the degenerate English Families did perfourme the same : as Desmond , Barry , and Roche , in Mounster ; and the Bourkes , which bore the Title of Mac william , in Conaght . These submissions being thus taken , the Lorde Deputy and Counsell for the present Gouernment of those Irish Countries , made certaine Ordinances of state , not agreeable altogither with the Rules of the Law of England ; the reason whereof , is exprest in the preamble of those Ordinances ; Quia nondum sic sapiunt leges & Iura , vt secundū ea iam immediatè viuere & regipossint . The chiefe points or Articles of which Orders registred in the Counsel Booke are these : That King Henrie the eight , shold be accepted , reputed , and named King of Ireland , by all the Inhabitants of the Kingdome ; that al Archbishops and Bishops should bee permitted to exercise their Iurisdiction in euery Diocesse throughout the Land : that tithes should be duely set out , and paide : that Children should not be admitted to Benefices : that for euery Manslaughter , and theft aboue 14 d : committed in the Irish Contries , the offender shold pay a fine of 40. li. twenty pound to the King , and 20. li. to the Captaine of the Country ; and for euery thefte vnder 14. d. a fine of fiue markes should be paid , 46. s. viij . d to the Captaine , and 20. s. to the Tanister : That Horsemen and Kearn shold not be imposed vppon the Common people , to beefed and maintained by them : That the Maister shold answer for his seruants , and the Father for his Children . That Cuttinges should not be made by the Lorde vppon his Tenants , to maintaine war with his neighbors , but only to beare his necessary expences , &c. These ordinances of state being made and published , there were nominated and appointed in euery prouince , certaine Orderers or Arbitraters , who instead of these Irish Erehons , should heare and determine all their Controuersies . In Conaght , the Arch-Bishop of Tuam , the Bishop of Clonfert , Captaine wakeley , and Captaine Ouington . In Munster , the Bishop of VVaterford , the Bishop of Corke and Rosse , the Maior of Corke , and Maior of Yough-hall . In Vlster , the Archbishop of Ardmagh , & the Lord of Lowth . And if any difference did arise , which they could not end , either for the difficultie of the cause , or for the obstinacy of the parties , they were to certifie the Lord Deputy and Counsell , who would decide the matter by their authority . Heereuppon , the Irish Captaines of lesser Territories , which had euer bin oppressed by the greater & mightier ; some , with Risings out ; others , with Bonaght , and others , with Cuttings , and spendings at pleasure , did appeale for Iustice to the Lorde Deputy ; who vpon hearing their Complaints , did alwayes order , that they should all imediatly depend vpon the King ; and that the weaker should haue no dependancy vpon the stronger . Lastly , he preuailed so much with the greatest of them ; Namely , O Neale , O Brien , and Mac william , as that they willingly did passe into England and presented themselus to the king , who thereuppon was pleased to aduance them to the degree and honor of Earles , & to grant vnto them their seuerall Contries , by Letters patents . Besides , that they might learne Obedience and Ciuility of maners , by often repairing vnto the State , the K. vpon the motion of the same Deputy , gaue each of them a house and Lands neere Dublin , for the entertainement of their seuerall traines . This course , did this Gouernour take to reforme the Irishry ; but withall , he did not omit to aduance both the honor and profit of the King. For in the Parliament which he helde the 33. of Henry 8. hee caused an Acte to passe , which gaue vnto K. Henry 8. his heyres and successors , the name , stile , and Title of King of Ireland ; whereas before that time , the Kings of England were stiled but Lords of Ireland : albeit indeed , they were absolute Monarks thereof , and had in right all Royall & Imperial Iurisdiction & power there , as they had in the Realm of England . And yet because in the vulgar conceit the name of King , is higher then the name of Lorde . Assuredly , the assuming of this title , hath not a litle raysed the soueraignty of the K. of England in the minds of this people . Lastly , this Deputy brought a great augmentation to the Kings Reuenue , by dissoluing of all the Monasteries and Religious Houses in Ireland , which was done in the same Parliament : & afterward , by procuring Min and Cauendish , two skilfull Auditours , to bee sent ouer out of England . Who tooke an exact suruey of all the possessions of the Crowne , and brought manie things into charge , which had beene concealed and substracted for manie years before . And thus far did Sir Anthony Saint-Leger proceed , in the course of Reformation ; which though it wer a good beginning , yet was it far from reducing Ireland to the perfect Obedience of the Crown of England . For all this while , the Prouinces of Conaght and Vlster , and a good parte of Leinster , were not reduced to Shire-Ground . And though Mounster were anciently diuided into Counties , the people were so degenerate , as no Iustice of Assise , durst execute his Commission amongst them . None of the Irish Lords or Tenants were setled in their possessions , by any Graunt or Confirmation from the Crowne , except the three great Earles before named ; who notwithstanding , did gouern their Tenants and Followers , by the Irish or Brehon Law ; so as no treason , murther , rape , or theft , committed in those Countries , was inquired of , or punisht by the Law of England ; and consequently , no Escheat , Forfeiture , or Fine ; no Reuenue ( certain or casuall ) did acrew to the Crowne out of those Prouinces . The next worthy Gouernor that endeuoured to aduaunce this Reformation , was Thomas Earle of Sussex ; who hauing throughly broken and subdued the two most rebellious and powerful Irish Septs in Leinster ; namely , the Moores & O Connors , possessing the territories of Leix & Offaly , did by Act of Parliament , 3. & 4. Phil. & Mariae , reduce those Countries into two seuerall Counties ; naming the one , the Kinges ; and the other , the Queenes County ; which were the first two Counties that had beene made in this Kingdome , since the twelfth yeare of King Iohn ; at what time the Territories thē possessed by the English Colonies , were reduced into 12. Shires , as is before expressed . This Noble Earle , hauing thus extended the Iurisdiction of the English Lawe into two Counties more , was not satisfied with that addition , but took a resolution to diuide all the rest of the Irish Countries vnreduced , into seuerall Shires ; and to that end , he caused an Act to passe in the same Parliament , authorising the Lord Chancellour , from time to time , to award Commissions to such persons , as the Lord Deputy should nominate and appoint , to viewe , and perambulate those Irish territories ; and thereupon , to diuide and limit the same into such and so many seuerall Counties as they should thinke meete ; which beeing certified to the Lord Deputy , and approued by him , should bee returned and enrolled in the Chancery , and from thenceforth be of like force and effect , as if it were doone by Act of Parliament . Thus did the Earle of Sussex lay open a passage for the Ciuill gouernment into the vnreformed partes of this Kingdome , but himselfe proceeded no further then is before declared . HOwbeit afterwardes , during the raigne of Queen Elizabeth , Sir Henry Sidney , ( who hath left behinde him many Monuments of a good Gouernour in this Land ) did not onely pursue that course which the Earle of Sussex began , in reducing the Irish Countries into Shires , and placing therein Sheriffes , and other Ministers of the Law ; ( for first hee made the Annaly a Territory in Leynster , possessed by the Sept of Offerralles , one entire Shire by it selfe , and called it the County of Longford ; and after that he diuided the whole Prouince of Conaght into sixe Counties more ; namely , Clare ( which containeth all Thomond ) Gallaway , Sligo , Mayo , Roscomon , and Leytrim : ) But he also had caused diuers good Lawes to be made , & performed sundry other seruices , tending greatly to the reformation of this Kingdome . For first , to diminish the greatnesse of the Irish Lordes , and to take from them the dependancy of the Common people , in the Parliament which he held 11. Eliz. Hee did abolish their pretended and vsurped Captain-ships , and all exactions , and extortions incident thereunto . Next , to settle their Seigniories & possessions in a course of Inheritance , according to the course of the Common Law , he caused an Act to passe , whereby the Lord Deputy was authorised to accept their Surrenders , and to re-grant estates vnto them , to hold of the Crown by English tenures and seruices . Againe , because the Inferior sort were loose and poore , and not amesnable to the Law ; hee prouided by another Act , that fiue of the best & eldest persons of euery Sept , should bring in all the idle persons of their sur-name , to be iustified by the Law. Moreouer , to giue a ciuill education to the Youth of this Land in the time to come , prouision was made by another Law , that there should bee one Free-schoole , at least , erected in euery Diocesse of the Kingdom . And lastly , to invre and acquaint the people of Mounster and Conaght , with the English Gouernment againe ( which had not been in vse among them , for the space of 200. yeares before : ) hee instituted two Presidency Courtes in those two Prouinces , placing Sir Edward Fitton in Conaght , and Sir Iohn Perrot in Mounster . To augment the Kings Reuennew in the same Parliament , vppon the attainder of Shane O Neale , hee resumed & vested in the Crowne , more then halfe the Prouince of Vlster : He raised the Customes vpon the principall cōmodities of the Kingdome : He reformed the abuses of the Exchequer , by many good orders and instructions sent out of England ; and lastly , he established the composition of the Pale , in liewe of Purueyance and Sesse of Souldiers . These were good proceedinges in the worke of Reformation , but there were many defects & omissions withall ; for though he reduced all Conaght into Counties , he neuer sent any Justices of Assize to visite that Prouince , but placed Cōmissioners there , who gouerned it onely in A course of discretion ; part Martiall , and part Ciuill . Againe , in the Law that dooth abolish the Irish Captain-ships , he gaue waie for the reuiuing thereof againe , by excepting such , as should be granted by Letters Patentes from the Crowne ; which exception did indeede take away the force of that Law. For no gouernour during Queene Elizabeths raign , did refuse to grant any of those Captain-ships , to any pretended Irish Lord , who would Desire , and with his thankefulnesse Deserue the same . And againe , though the greatest part of Vlster were vested by Act of Parliament , in the actuall and reall possession of the Crowne ; yet was there neuer any seisure made thereof , nor any part thereof brought into charge , but the Irish were permitted to take all the profits , without rendering any dutie or acknowledgement for the same ; and though the Name of O Neale were damned by that act , and the assuming thereof made High-treason ; yet after that , was Tirlagh Leynnagh suffered to beare that Title , and to intrude vpon the possessions of the Crown , and yet was often entertained by the State with fauour . Neither were these lands resumed , by the Act of 11. of Elizabeth neglected onely ( for the Abbaies and religious Houses in Tirone , Tirconnell , and Fermannagh , though they were dissolued in the 33. of Henry 8. were neuer surueied nor reduced into charge , but were continually possest by the religious persons ) vntill his Maiestie that now is came to the Crowne : and that which is more strāge , the Donations of Byshopprickes , being a flower of the Crowne ( which the Kings of England did euer retaine in all their Dominions , when the Popes vsurped Authority was at the highest . ) There were three Bishopprickes in Vlster ; namely , Derry , Rapho , and Clogher , which neither Queene Elizabeth , nor any of her Progenitors did euer bestow , though they were the vndoubted Patrons thereof . So as King Iames was the first king of England that did euer supply those Sees with Byshops , which is an argument eyther of great negligence , or of great weaknesse in the State and Gouernours of those times . And thus farre proceeded Sir Henry Sidney . AFter him , Sir Iohn Perrot , who held the last Parliament in this Kingdome , did aduance the Reformation in three principall points . First , in establishing the great composition of Conaght ; in which seruice the wisedome and industry of Sir Richard Bingham did concurre with him : next , in reducing the vnreformed partes of Vlster into seauen shires ; namely , Ardmagh , Monahan , Tirone , Coleraine , Deuegall , Fermannagh , & Cauan ; though in his time the Law was neuer executed in these new Counties by any Sheriffes or Iustices of Assize , but the people left to be ruled still by their own barbarous Lords and Lawes : And lastly , by vesting in the Crowne , the Lands of Desmond and his Adherents in Mounster , and planting the same with English , though that plantation were imperfect in many points . AFter Sir Iohn Perrot , Sir william Fitzwilliams did good seruice in two other points . First , in raising a composition in Mounster ; and then , in setling the possessions both of the Lords and Tenantes in Monahan , which was one of the last Acts of State , tending to the reformation of the Ciuill Gouernment that was performed in the raigne of Queene ELIZABETH . Thus we see , by what degrees , & what pollicy and successe the Gouernors of this Land from time to time , since the beginning of the raigne of King Edward 3. haue endeuored to reforme and reduce this people to the perfect obedience of the Crowne of England : And we find , that before the Ciuill Warres of Yorke and Lancaster , they did chiefely endeuour to bring backe the degenerate English Colonies , to their Duty and Allegeaunce , not respecting the meer Irish , whom they reputed as Aliens or Enemies of the Crowne . But after King Henry 7. had vnited the Roses , they labored to reduce both English and Irish together : which worke , to what passe and perfection it was brought in the latter end of Queen Elizabeths raign , hath bin before declared . Whereof sometimes when I doe consider , I do in mine owne conceit compare these later Gouernors , who went about to reforme the Ciuill Affairs in Ireland , vnto some of the Kings of Israel , of whom it is saide ; That they were good Kings , but they did not cut downe the Groues and High places , but suffered the people still to burne Incense , & commit Idolatry in them : so Sir Anthony Saint-Leger , the Earle of Sussex , sir Henry Sidney , & sir Iohn Perrot , were good Gouernours , but they did not abolish the Irish Customes , nor execute the Lawe in the Irish Countries , but suffered the people to worship their barbarous Lordes , and to remaine vtterly ignorant of their Duties to God and the King. AND now am I come to the happy raigne of my most Gracious Lord & Maister K. Iames ; in whose time , as there hath been a concurrence of many great Felicities : so this among others may be numbred in the first ranke ; that all the Defects in the Gouernment of Ireland spoken of before , haue beene fully supplied in the first nine yeares of his raigne . In which time , there hath bin more done in the worke & reformation of this Kingdome ; then , in the 440. yeares which are past since the Conquest was first attempted . Howbeit , I haue no purpose in this Discourse , to set forth at large all the proceedings of the State heere in reforming of this Kingdom , since his Maiesty came to the Crowne , for the parts and passages thereof are so many , as to expresse them fully , woulde require a seuerall Treatise . Besides , I for my part , since I haue not flattered the former times , but haue plainely laid open the negligence and errors of euery Age that is past , woulde not willingly seeme to flatter the present , by amplifying the diligence and true Iudgement of those Seruitours , that haue laboured in this Vineyard since the beginning of his Maiesties happy raigne . I shall therefore summarily , without any amplication at all , shewe in what manner , and by what degrees , all the defects which I haue noted before in the Gouernment of this Kingdome , haue bin supplied since his Maiesties happy raigne beganne ; and so conclude these obseruations concerning the State of Ireland . FIrst then , touching the Martiall affayres , I shall neede to say little , in regard that the Warre which finished the Conquest of Ireland , was ended almost in the instant when the crown descended vpon his Maiesty ; and so there remained no occasion to amēd the former errors committed in the prosecution of the warre . Howbeit , sithence his Maiesty hath still maintained an Army heere , aswell For a Seminary of Martiall Men ; as to Giue strength and countenance to the Ciuil Magistrate ; I may iustly obserue , that this army hath not bin fed with Coigne & Liuery , or Sesse ( with which Extortions the souldier hath bin norished in the times of former Princes ) but hath bin as iustly and royally paid , as euer Prince in the world did pay his Men of war. Besides , when there did arise an occasion of employment for this army against the Rebell Odoghertie ; neither did his Maiesty delay the re-inforcing thereof , but instantly sent supplies out of England and Scotland ; neither did the Martiall men dally or prosecute the Seruice faintly , but Did foorthwith quench that fire , whereby themselues would haue bin the warmer the longer it had continued , aswell by the encrease of their entertainment , as by booties and spoile of the Countrey . And thus much I thought fit to note , touching the amendment of the Errors in the Martiall affaires . SEcondly , for the supply of the Defects in the ciuil Gouernment , these courses haue beene pursued since his Maiesties prosperous raigne began . First , albeit vpon the end of the war , whereby Tyrones vniuersall Rebellion was supprest , the minds of the people were broken and prepared to Obedience of the Law ; yet the State vpon good reason , did conceiue , that the publicke peace could not be setled , till the hearts of the people were also quieted , by securing them from the danger of the law , which the most part of them had incurred one way or other , in that great and general confusion . Therefore , first by a generall Act of State , called the Act of Obliuion , published by Proclamation vnder the great Seale ; Al offences against the Crown , and all perticuler Trespasses between subiect and subiect , done at any time before his Maiesties raigne , were ( to all such as would come in to the Iustices of Assise by a certaine day , and claime the benefit of this Act ) pardoned , remitted , and vtterly extinguished , neuer to be reuiued or called in question . And by the same proclamation , all the Irishry ( who for the most part , in former times , were left vnder the tiranny of their Lords and Chieftanies , and had no defence or Iustice from the Crowne ) were receiued into his Maiesties imediate protection . This bred such comfort and security in the hearts of all men , as thereupon ensued , the calmest , and most vniuersall peace , that euer was seen in Ireland . The publicke peace beeing thus established , the State proceeded next to establish the publick Iustice in euery part of the Realm : And to that end , Sir George Cary ( who was a prudent Gouernor , and a iust , and made a fair entry into the right way of reforming this Kingdome ) did in the first yeare of his Maiesties raigne , make the first Sheriffes that euer were made in Tyrone and Tirconnell ; and shortly after , sent Sir Edmund Pelham Chiefe Baron , & my selfe thither , the first Iustices of Assise that euer sat in those Countries : and in that Circuit , wee visited all the shires of that Prouince : Besides which visitation , though it were some-what distastfull to the Irish lords , was sweet and most welcome to the Common people ; who , albeit they were rude & barbarous , yet did they quickely apprehend the difference betweene the tiranny and oppression vnder which they liued before , & the iust gouernment and protection which wee promised vnto thē for the time to come . The Lawe hauing made her Progresse into Vlster with so good successe , sir Arthur Chichester ( who with singular Industry , Wisedome , and Courage , hath now for the space of 7. years and more , prosecuted the great worke of Reformation , and brought it well-neere to an absolute perfection ) did in the first year of his gouernment , establish two other Newe Circuits for Iustices of Assise ; the one in Conaght , and the other in Mounster . I call them New Circuites , for that , although it bee manifest by manie Recordes , that Iustices Itinerant haue in former times beene sent into all the shires of Mounster , & some part of Conaght ; yet certaine it is , that in 200. yeares before ( I speake much within compasse ) no such Commission had bin executed in either of these 2. Prouinces . But now , the whole Realme being diuided into Shires , and euerie bordering Territory , whereof anie doubt was made in what County the same should ly , being added or reduced to a County certaine ( among the rest , the Mountaines and Glynnes on the South side of Dublin , wer lately made a Shire by it self , and called the County of wicklow ; wherby the Inhabitants which were wont to be Thorns in the side of the Pale , are become ciuill and quiet Neighbors thereof , ) the streams of the publicke Iustice were deriued into euery part of the Kingdome ; and the benefit and protection of the law of England communicated to all , aswell Irish as English , without distinction or respect of persons ; By reason whereof , the worke of deriuing the publick Iustice , grew so great , as that there was Magna messis , sed Operarij pauci . And therefore , the number of the Iudges in euery Bench was increased , which do now euery halfe yeare ( like good Plannets in their seuerall spheares or Circles ) carry the light and influence of Iustice , round about the Kingdom ; whereas the Circuits in former times , went but round about the Pale , like the Circuit of the Cinosura about the Pole. Quae cursu niteriore , breui conuertitur orbe . VPon these Visitations of Iustice , whereby the iust and honourable Law of England was imparted and communicated to al the Irishry , there followed these excellent good effects . First , the Common people were taught by the Iustices of Assise , that they were free subiects to the Kings of England , and not slaues & vassals to their pretended Lords : That the Cuttings , Cosheries , Sessings , and other Extortions of their Lords , were vnlawfull , and that they should not any more submit them-selues thereunto , since they were now vnder the protection of so iust and mighty a Prince , as both wold and could protect them from all wrongs & oppressions : They gaue a willing eare vnto these lessons ; and thereupon , the greatnesse & power of those Irish Lords ouer the people , so dainly fell and vanished , when their Oppressions and Extortions were taken away which did maintain their greatnesse : Insomuch , as diuers of them , who formerly made themselues Owners of al ( by Force ; ) were now by the law reduced to this point ; That wanting meanes to defray their ordinary charges , they resorted ordinarily to the Lord Deputy , and made petition , that by License and warrant of the State , they might take some aid and contribution from their people ; aswel to discharge their former debts , as for competent maintenance in time to come : But some of them being impatient of this diminution , fled out of the Realme to forraign Countries . Whereupon , we may well Obserue ; That , as Extortion did banish the old English Free-holder , who could not liue but vnder the Law ; So the Law did bannish the Irish Lord , who could not liue but by Extortion . Againe , these Circuits of Iustice , did ( vpon the end of the warre ) more terrifie the loose and ydle personnes , then the execution of the martial law , though it were more quicke and sodaine : and in a short time after , did so cleare the Kingdome of Theeues , & other Capitall Offenders , as I dare affirme , that for the space of fiue yeares last past , there haue not bin found so many Malefactors worthy of death in al the six Circuits of this realm ( which is now diuided into 32. shires at large ) as in one Circuit of six Shires ; namely , the Westerne Circuit in England . For the troth is , that in time of peace , the Irish are more fearefull to offend the Law , then the English , or any other Nation whatsoeuer . Againe , whereas the greatest aduantage that the Irish had of vs in all their Rebellions , was , Our Ignorance of their Countries , their Persons , and their Actions : Since the Law and her Ministers haue had a passage among them , all their places of Fastnesse haue been discouered and laide open ; all their paces cleard ; & notice taken of euery person that is able to do either good or hurt . It is knowne , not only how they liue , and what they doe , but it is foreseen what they purpose or intend to do : Insomuch , as Tirone hath been heard to complaine , that he hadde so many eyes watching ouer him , as he coulde not drinke a full Carouse of Sacke , but the State was aduertised thereof , within few houres after . And therefore , those allowances which I finde in the ancient Pipe-Rolles , Proguidagio , & spiagio , may be well spared at this day . For the Vnder-Sheriffes and Bayliffes errant , are better guides and Spies in the time of peace , then any were found in the time of war. Moreouer , these ciuil assemblies at Assises and Sessions , haue reclaymed the Irish from their wildenesse , caused them to cut off their Glibs and long Haire ; to conuert their Mantles into Cloaks ; to conform themselues to the maner of England in al their behauiour and outward formes . And because they find a great inconuenience in mouing their suites by an Interpreter ; they do for the most part send their Children to Schools , especially to learne the English language : so as we may conceiue an hope , that the next generation , will in tongue & heart , and euery way else , becom English ; so as there will bee no difference or distinction , but the Irish Sea betwixt vs. And thus we see a good conuersion , & the Irish Game turned againe . For heeretofore , the neglect of the Lawe , made the English degenerate , and become Jrish ; and now , on the other side , the execution of the Law , doth make the Irish grow ciuil , and become English. Lastly , these generall Sessions now , do teach the people more obedience , and keep them more in awe then did the general hostings in former times . These Progresses of the Law , renew and confirme the Conquest of Ireland euery halfe yeare , and supply the Defect of the kings absence in euery part of the Realme ; In that euery Iudge sitting in the seat of Iustice , dooth represent the person of the King himselfe . These effectes , hath the establishment of the publicke Peace and Iustice produced , since his Maiesties happie Raigne began . Howbeit , it was impossible to make a Common-weale in Ireland , without performing another seruice ; which was , the setling of all the Estates and possessions , aswell of Irish , as English , thoroughout the Kingdome . For , although that in the 12. year of Queen ELIZABETH , a special Law was made , which did enable the Lord Deputy to take surrenders , & regrant Estates vnto the Irishry ( vpon signification of her Maiesties pleasure in that behalfe ; ) yet were there but few of the Irish Lords that made offer to surrender during her raigne : & they which made surrenders of entire Countries , obtained Graunts of the whole againe to themselues only , & to no other , and all in demesne . In passing of which Graunts , there was no care taken of the inferiour Septes of people , inhabiting and possessing these Countries vnder them , but they held their seuerall portions in course of Tanistry and Gauelkind , and yeilded the same Irish Duties or exactions , as they did before : So that vpon euery such Surrender & Grant , there was but one Free-holder made in a whole Country , which was the Lord himselfe ; al the rest were but tenants at Wil , or rather tenants in villenage , and were neither fit to be sworne in Iuries , nor to performe any publicke seruice : And by reason of the vncertainety of their Estates , did vtterly neglect to build , or to plant , or to improue the Land. And therefore , although the Lorde were become the Kings Tenant , his Countrey was no whit reformed thereby , but remained in the former Barbarisme and Desolation . Againe , in the same Queens time , there were many Irish Lordes which did not surrender , yet obtained Letters Patents of the Captaine-ships of their Countries , & of all Lands & Duties belonging to those Captainships : For the Statute which doth condemn & abolish these Captain-ries , vsurped by the Irish , doth giue power to the Lorde Deputy to graunt the same by Letters pattents . Howbeit , these Irish Captaines , and likewise the English , which were made Seneschalles of the Irish countries , did by colour of these Grants , and vnder pretence of Gouernment , claime an Irish Seigniory , and exercise plaine tiranny ouer the Common people . And this was the fruite that did arise of the Letters Patents , granted of the Irish Contries in the time of Q. Elizabeth , where before they did extort & oppresse the people , only by colour of a leud and barbarous Custom ; they did afterwards vse the same Extortions and Oppressions by warrant , vnder the great seal of the Realme . But now , since his Maiesty came to the Crown , two speciall Commissions haue bin sent out of England , for the setling and quieting of all the possessions in Ireland ; The one , for accepting Surrenders of the Irish and degenerate English , and for regranting Estates vnto them , according to the course of the Common Law ; The other , for strengthening of defectiue Titles . In the Execution of which Cōmissions , there hath euer bin had a speciall care , to settle and secure the Vnder-Tennants ; to the end , there might be a repose and establishment of euery Subiects Estate ; Lord & Tenant , Free-holder and Farmer , thoroughout the Kingdome . Vppon Surrenders , this course hath bin helde from the beginning ; when an Irish Lord doth offer to surrender his Country , his surrender is not immediatly accepted , but a Commission is first awarded , to enquire of three special points . First , of the quantity and limits of the Land whereof he is reputed owner . Next , how much himselfe doth hold in demeasne , and how much is possest by his Tennants and Followers . And thirdly , what Customes , Duties , and seruices , he doth yearly receiue out of those lands . This Inquisition being made & returned , the Lands which are found to bee the Lords proper possessions in demesn , are drawne into a Particular ; and his Irish Duties ; as Cosherings , Sessings , Rents of Butter and Oatmeale , and the like ; are reasonably valued and reduced into certaine Summes of Money , to be paide yearely in lieu thereof . This being done , the surrender is accepted ; and thereupon a Grant passed , not of the whole Country , as was vsed in former times , but of those Lands only , which are found in the Lords possession , & of those certaine summes of Money , as Rents issuing out of the rest . But the Lands which are found to be possest by the Tenants , are left vnto them , respectiuely charged with these certain Rents only , in lieu of all vncertaine Irish exactions . In like manner , vpon all Grants , which haue past by vertue of the commission , for defectiue Titles , the Cōmissioners haue taken speciall Caution , for preseruation of the Estates of all particular Tenants . And as for Graunts of Captaineshippes or Seneschal-shippes , in the Irish Countries ; albeit , this Deputy had as much power and authority to graunt the same , as any other Gouernors had before him ; and might haue raised as much profit by bestowing the same , if he had respected his priuate , more then the publicke good ; yet hath he bin so farre from passing any such in all his time , as he hath endeuoured to resume all the Graunts of that kinde , that haue bin made by his Predecessors ; to the end , the inferiour subiects of the Realme , should make their only and imediate dependancie vppon the Crowne . And thus we see , how the greatest part of the possessions , ( aswell of the Irish as of the English ) in Leinster , Conaght , and Mounster , are setled and secured since his Maiestie came to the Crowne : whereby the harts of the people are also setled , not only to liue in peace , but raised & incouraged to builde , to plant , to giue better education to their children , & to improue the commodities of their Landes ; whereby the yearely value thereof , is already encreased , double of that it was within these few yeares , and is like daily to rise higher , till it amount to the price of our Lande in England . LAstly , the possessions of the Irishry in the Prouince of Vlster , though it were the most rude and vnreformed part of Ireland , and the Seat and Nest of the last great Rebellion , are now better disposed and established , then any the Lands in the other Prouinces , which haue bin past and setled vpon Surrenders . For , as the occasion of the disposing of those Lands , did not happen without the speciall prouidence and finger of God , which did cast out those wicked and vngratefull Traitors , who were the only enemies of the reformation of Ireland : so the distribution and plantation thereof , hath bin proiected & prosecuted , by the speciall direction and care of the K. himselfe ; wherein his Maiesty hath corrected the Errors before spoken of , committed by K. Henry 2. & k. Iohn , in distributing and planting the first conquered Landes . For , although there were six whole Shires to be disposed , his Maiesty gaue not an entire Country , or County , to any particular person ; much lesse did he grant lura Regalia , or any extraordinary Liberties . For the best British Vndertaker , had but a proportion of 3000. Acres for himself , with power to create a Mannor , and hold a Court Baron : Albeit , many of these Vndertakers , were of as great birth & quality , as the best Aduenturers in the first conquest . Again , his Maiesty did not vtterly exclude the Natiues out of this plantatiō , with a purpose to roote them out , as the Irish wer excluded out of the first English Colonies ; but made a mixt plantation of Brittish & Irish , that they might grow vp togither in one Nation : Only , the Irish were in some places transplanted from the Woods & Mountaines , into the Plaines & open Countries , that being remoued ( like wild fruit trees ) they might grow the milder , and beare the better & sweeter fruit . And this truly , is the Maister-piece , and most excellent part of the worke of Reformation , and is worthy indeed of his Maiesties royall paines . For when this Plantation hath taken root , and bin fixt and setled but a few yeares , with the fauour and blessing of God ( for the son of God himselfe hath said in the Gospell , Omnis Plantatio , quam non plantauit pater meus , eradicabitur ) it will secure the peace of Irelād , assure it to the Crowne of England for euer ; and finally , make it a Ciuill , and a Rich , a Mighty , and a Flourishing Kingdome . I omit to speake of the increase of the Reuenew of the Crown , both certaine and casuall , which is raised to a double proportion ( at lest ) aboue that it was , by deriuing the publick Iustice into all parts of the Realm ; by setling all the possessions , both of the Irish & English , by re-establishing the compositions ; by restoring and resuming the Customes ; by reuiuing the Tenures in Capite , and Knights-Seruice ; & reducing many other thinges into charge , which by the confusion and negligence offormer times , became concealed and subtracted from the Crowne . I forbeare likewise to speak of the due and ready bringing in of the Reuenue , which is broght to passe by the well-ordering of the Court of Exchequer , and the Authority & paines of the Commissioners for Accompts . I might also adde heereunto , the encouragement that hath bin giuen to the Maritime Townes and Citties , as well to increase their trade of Marchandize , as to cherrish Mechanicall Arts and Sciences ; in that all their Charters haue bin renued , & their Liberties more inlarged by his Maiesty , then by any of his Progenitors since the Conquest . As likewise , the care & course that hath been taken , to make Ciuil Commerce and enter course betweene the Subiects , newly reformed and brought vnder Obedience , by granting Markets and Faires to bee holden in their Countries , and by erecting of corporate Townes among them . Briefly , the clock of the ciuil Gouernment , is now well set , and all the wheeles thereof doemoue in Order ; The strings of this Irish Harpe , which the Ciuill Magistrate doth finger , are all in tune ( for I omit to speak of the State Ecclesiasticall ) and make a good Harmony in this Commonweale : So as we may well conceiue a hope , that Ireland ( which heertofore might properly be called the Land of Ire , because the Irascible power was predominant there , for the space of 400. yeares together ) will from henceforth prooue a Land of Peace and Concorde . And , though heeretofore it hath bin like the leane Cow of Egypt , in Pharaohs Dreame , deuouring the fat of England , and yet remaining as leane as it was before , it will heereafter bee as fruitfull as the land of Canaan ; the description whereof , in the 8. of Deutronomie , doth in euery part agree with Ireland ; being , Terra Riuorum , aquarumque & Iontium ; in cuius Campis , & Montibus , erumpunt fluviorum abyssi ; Terra frumenti , & hordei ; Terralactis , & mellis ; vbi absque vlla penuria comedes panemtuum , & rerum abundantia perfrueris . And thus I haue discouered and expressed the Defects and Errors , aswell in the mannaging of the Martiall Affaires , as Of the Ciuil ; which in former Ages gaue impediment to the reducing of all Ireland , to the Obedience & Subiection of the Crowne of England . I haue likewise obserued , what courses haue bin taken , to Reforme the Defects and Errors in Gouernment , and to reduce the People of this Land to Obedience , since the beginning of the raigne of King Edward 3. til the latter end of the raigne of Q. Elizabeth . And lastly , I haue declared & set forth , How all the said Errors haue bin corrected , and the Defectes supplied vnder the prosperous Gouernment of his Maiesty ; So as I may positiuely conclude in the same words , which I haue vsed in the Title of this Discourse ; That vntill the beginning of his Maiesties Raigne , Ireland was neuer entirely subdued , and brought vnder the Obedience of the Crown of England . But since the crown of this kingdom , with the vndoubted right and Title thereof , discended vpon his Maiesty ; The whol Island from Sea to Sea , hath bin brought into his Highnes peaceable possession ; and all the Inhabitants , in euery corner thereof , haue bin absolutely reduced vnder his immediate subiection . In which condition of subiects , they wil gladly continue , without defection or adhaering to any other Lord or King , as long as they may be Protected , and Iustly Gouerned , without Oppression on the one side , or Impunity on the other . For , there is no Nation of people vnder the sunne , that doth loue equall and indifferent Iustice , better then the Irish ; or will rest better satisfied with the execution thereof , although it bee against themselues ; so as they may haue the protection & benefit of the Law , when vppon iust cause they do desire it . FINIS . Errata . FOl. 16. Linea . 6. dele &c. fol. 18. for regnem , read regnum . fol. 54. for offerals ; O Farals . for Haulon , Hanlon , fol. 62. for Gormauston , Gormanston . fol. 86. for Gliun , Clinn . fol. 95. for improued , proued . fol. 102. for illuc , illie . fol. 103. for Clandalkin , Clan-dalkan . fol. 109. for Cautetan ; Canteton . fol. 120. for mediate , immediate . fol. 134. for donation and ; donation of . fol. 166. for Fermaunagh ; Fermannagh . fol. 183. for Mangle ; Nangle . for the Archdeacon ; Arohdeacon . fol. 191. for mightely ; nightly . fol 231. for well banisht ; welny banisht . fol. 238. for Garny ; Grany . fol. 256. for Deuegal ; Dongall . fol. 265. Read Prouinces besides . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A67920-e140 Two maine impediments of the conquest . The faint prosecution of the warre . What is a perfect Conquest . How the war hath bin prosecuted since the 17. yeare of Henry the second . In the time of Henry the second . Giraldus Cambrenfis . The first attempt but an aduenture of priuate Gentlemen . With what forces the K. himselfe came ouer . Archiu . Remem . Regis apud Westm. What maner of Conquest King Henrie the second made of Ireland . Bodin de Repub . The true markes of Soueraignty . Houeden in Henrico secundo . sol . 312. 6. Iohannis Claus. membrana . 18. 17. 〈◊〉 Chart. m. 3. 6. Hen. 3. chart . m. 2. Archiu . in 〈◊〉 Dublin . 42. Hen. 3. Compotus , Will. de la Zouch . 36. Hen. 3. compotus Huberti de Rouly . How the war was prosecuted in the time of King Iohn . Giraldus Cambrensis . Giraldus Cambrensis . Giraldus Cambrensis . Matth. Paris in Richardo primo so . 1519. Matth , Paris . This Charter yet remaineth perfect , with an entire Scale in the Treasury at Westminster . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . & Archiu . Turr. 52 Hen. 3. Patent . m. 9. How the martiall affayres were carried from the 12. yeare of king Iohn , to the 36 yeare of King Edward the 3. Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Statut. 10 H. 7. cap. 4. Rot. Parliam . in Castro Dublin . Annales Hibernie in Camden . Baron Finglas . Manus . Stat. 10. H. 7. cap. 4. Rot. Parliam in Castro Dublin . Statut. 11. H. 4. cap. 6. Baron Finglas . M. S. The Armie transmitted with Lionell Duke of Clarence , the 36. of Edw. the 3. Archiu . Remcm regis apud . westm . The manner of leuying Souldiers in former ages . What seruice Lionel Duke of Clarence performed . Archiu . Turr. 36. Edw. 3. Claus. m. 21 in dorso . & m. 30. Sir William Winsor Lieutenant , 47. Ed. 3. His forces and seruice . 47. Edw. 3. Claus. m. 1. Stow in Rich. 2. The State of the Reuennue of Ireland , in the time of Edward the 3. Walsingham in Richard the 2. Archiu . Turr. 11. H. 3. patent m. 3. 21. Ed. 3. m. 41 47. Ed. 3. claus . pers . 2. m. 24. & 26. Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Hollingshead in R. 2. Archiu . in Castro Dublin . 5. Edw. 3. How the war proceeded in the time of K. Richard the 2 3. Rich. 2. Archite . T●… Rot. Parliam . 42. Pat. 2. pars . 9. Rich. 2. m. 24. Walsingham in Richard the 2. Annales . Tho. Otterbourne Manuscript . Stow in Rich. 2. Archiu . in officio Remcmorat . regis apud Westmon . Hollingshead in Richard the 2. Henry 4. The Lord Thomas of Lancaster his seruice . 〈◊〉 Rememorat . regis apud westm . Henry 5. The Lorde Furniuall his seruice . Alb. libr. Scacc. Dublin . Henry 6. Richard Duke of Yorke his seruice . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Hollingshead in Henry the sixt . Rot. Parliam . in Castro Dublin Archiu Tur. 17 Hen. 6. Claus. m. 20. Manuscript of Baron Finglas . Hollingshead in Hen. 6. Edward 4 How the war was maintained in the time of King Edward the 4 Holling shead in Edward the 4 Booke of Howth . Manus . The fraternity of Saint George in Ireland . 14. of Edw. 4. Rot Parliam . Dublin . Henrie 7. How the war was prosecuted in the time of King Henry the 7. Archiv . Rimem . Regis apud . Westm. The Booke of Howth . Manus . Hollingshcad in Henry the 7. Sir Edward Poynings seruice . Rot. Parliam . in Castro Dublin The Booke of Howth . The battell of Knoctow . Henrie 8. How the war was carried , during the Raigne of K. Henrie the 8. The Earle of Surries seruice . The Lord Leonard Grayes seruice . The sight at Bealahoo . Booke of Howth . Manus . Sir Anthonie Stliger . Sir Edward Bellingham , in the time of K. Edw. the 6. Archiu . Remem . Regis apud westm . Tho : Earle of Sussex , in the time of Qu. Mary . Queen Elizabeth . How the War was prosecuted in the time of Qu. Elizabeth . Shane O Neales Rebellion . Archiu . Remem . Regis apud Westm. Desrnonds Rebellion . Tyrones Rebellion . Foure maine defects in the prosecution of the warre . Why none of the Kinges of England , before Queene Elizabeth , did finish the conquest of Ireland . Giraldus Cambrensis . How the seuerall Kings of England were diuerted from the conquest of Ireland . King Henrie 2. The Booke of Howth . Manus . Richard 1 K. Iohn . Henrie 3 Edward 1 Archiv . in Castro Dublin . Annales Hiberbinae in Camdē . Edward 2 Annales Hiber●… Camder . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Manuscript of Frier Cliun . Rubr. libr. Scac. Dublin . Edward 3 Annales Hibern●e in Camden . Richard 2 Henrie 4. Henrie 5. Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Henrie 6. Hollingshead in Hen. 6. Manuscript of Baron Finglas . Edward 4 Richard 3 Henrie 7. Henrie 8 K. Edward 6. and Qu. Marie . Quee Elizabeth . 2. The defects in the ciuill poilicy & gouernment . 1. The Lawes of England were not giuē to the meere Irish. Matth. Paris Histor. maior . fol. 121. Matth. Paris Histor maior . 220. b. 11. Hen. 3. pat . m. 3. 30. H. 3. pat . m. 20. The meere Irish not admittedto haue the benefit of the Lawes of England . The meere Irish reputed Aliens . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . That the meer Irish were reputed enimies to the crowne . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Caflro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Stat. de Kilkenny c. 2. & 3. 10. Hen 6. c. 1. 28. H. 8. c. 13. The Irish did desire io bee admitted to the benefit & protection of the English Lawes , but could not obtaine it . 2. Ed. 3. claus . 17 The Counsell Booke of Ireland . 34. Hen. 8 What mischief did grow by not Communicating the English Lawes to the Irish. What good would haue ensued , if the meere Irish had bin gouerned by the English lawes . Three generall submissions of the Irish. The English Lawes were executed only in the English Colonies . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Statut. de Kilkenny . c. 4. The Romains did communicate their Lawes to the nations , which they conquered . Tacitus in vita Agricolae . William the Conquerour gouerned both the Normans and the English vnder one Law. Causden in Northfolke . King Edw. I. did communicate the English Lawes to the Welshmen . Giraldus Cambrensis . lib. 2. de Hiberniâ expugnata . 2. The Landes conquered from the Irish were not well distributed . The proportions of Land graunted to the first Aduenturers , wer too large G iraldus Cambrensis . lib. 2. de Hiberniâ expugnata In Archiu . Tur. 5. Edw. 3. Escheat nume ro 104. 2. Iohannis Chart. m. 15. & m. 38. 6. Iohan. Chart. m. 1. 7. Iohan. Chart. m. 12. & n. 109 6. Ed. 1. Chart. m. 19. 18. Ed. 1. m. 29 Girald . Cambr. lib. 2. de Hibernia expug . All Ireland distributed to ten persons of the English Nation . 6. H. 3. Chart. m. 2. Houeden in H. 2. fol. 302. Archiu . turr . 17 Iohannis Chart. m. 31. 6. Iohannis Claus. m. 18. Matth. Paris in Hemy the third . 3. Henrie 3. The Liberties granted to the first aduenturers were too great . 8. Counties Palatines in Ireland at one time . Anna'es Hiberniae in Camden . In Archiu . Tur. 11. Edw. 3. Escheat n. 28. 5 Coun● Palatines in Leinster . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Archiu , Turr. pat . 3. E. 3. m. 28 Archiu . in Castro Dublin . The inconueniences which grew by the large graunts of Lands and Liberties . The English Lords in Ireland , made war and peace at their pleasure . The war and dissention of the English Lordes one with another . Annales Hiber●… in Camden . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Annales Iohannis Clynne . Manuscript . Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Sta. 10. H. 7. c. 4 Rot. Parliam . in castro Dublin Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Archiu . Turr. 5. Ed. 3. claus . m. 4 Archiu . Tur. 15 Ed. 3. claus . m. 4 Annales Hiberniae in Camden . The first Aduenturers obtained these liberal grants , because the Kings of England did not prosecute the warre at their owne charge . How the State of Rome rewarded their men of warre . William the Conqueror . Camden in Chester . Wales distributed to the L. Marchers . The English Lords did not reduce the woodes and wasts in Forrests & Parks . Chart. de Forest. c. 2 & 3. The English Colonies reiected the English lawes and customes , and embraced the Irish. The nature of the Irish Customes . The Irish laws and Customs , differing from the Lawes & Customs of al ciuill Nations The Irish Law in Criminall causes . The Irish Custome of Tanistry . The Irish Custome of Gauelkinde . The mischiefs that arise by these two Customes . The wicked Customes of Coigne and Liuery . The mischiefs that did arise by Coigne & Liuery . The cause of Idlenesse in the Irish. Why the Irish are Beggers in forraigne . Countreyes . Why the Irish are reputed a crafty people . Why the Irish are inquisitiue after Newes . Cosherings . Sessings . Cuttings . Gossipred . How the English Colonies became degenerate . Alb. libr. Scacc. Dublin . 5. Ed. 3. m. 25. When & how the English Colonies became degenerate . The Scots ouerrun Iceland Annales Hibernie in Camden . Desmond cheefe Commander in the warre against the Scots . When & how the extortion of Coign and Liuery-began among the English. The rising of Mac Murrogh , and O Moore in Leinster . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Annales Iohan. Clynne . Manus . The defect and losse of a great part of Leinster . The Earle of Vlster murdered . Annales Iohan. Clynne . Manus . The Earldom of Vlster recouered by the Irish. Abridgement of Salus populi . Manuscript . Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Annales Hibermae in Camden . The defectiō of Conaght . Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . What courses haue bin takē to reforme this kingdom , since the English Colonies became degenerate . Edward 2 K. Edward the third , did first endeuor a reformation . Archiu . Turr. 2. E. 3. claus . pers . 1. m. 16. Sir Anthony Lucie . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Resumption of Liberties . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Sir Raph Vfford . Annales Iohan. Clynne . Manus . Annales Hiberniae in Camden . Maurice Fitz-Thomas the first Earle of Desmond , the author of the great oppressions and dissentions which distroyed the English Colonies . The fortune of the house of Desmond . The Counsel-Booke of Ireland . 32. H. 8. The course of Reformation pursued by Lionel Duke of Clarence . Archiu . in Castro Dublin . Statutes of Kilkenny . C. 2. C. 3. C. 4. C. 10. C. 12. C. 13. C. 15. C. 17. C. 22. C. 24. The Statutes of Kilkenny , did much reforme the degenerat English . Sta. 10. H. 7. c. 8 The presence of the Kinges son , did much aduance the reformation . Absence of our Kings and great English Lords , a chief cause why the Kingdom was not reduced . Absence of our Kings . The absence of the great English Lords . Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Baron Finglas , Manuscript . Archiu . Turr. Rot. parliā . n. 42 Archiu . in offic . Remem . Dublin Act of Absentees , 28. H. 8. The reformation intended by K. Richard 2 Archiu . Turr. 3 Rich. 2. cl . m 3. 3. Rich. 12. Rot. Parliam . 11. 42 9. Rich. 2. claus . m. 1. Walsingham in Rich. 2. 349. a. Plac. coram Rege in Hibernia . Hillar . 18 Ric. 2 The reformation intended by Hen. 4. The course of Reformation held by Sir Edward Poynings , in the time of k. H. 7. Poynings Act The Counsell Booke of Ireland . 16. H. 8. The reformation intended by the L. Leonard Gray , 28. Hen. 8. Annales Hiber●… Manus . The Counsell Booke of Ireland . 28. H. 8. The course of Reformation pursued by Sir Anthony Saint-Leger . Foure generall Submissions of the Irish. The Counsell Booke of Ireland . 32. 33. and 34. of H. 8 The Irish and degenerate English , renounce the Pope . The Counsell Booke of Ireland . 33. H. 8. The course of Reformation prosecuted by Thomas Earl of Sussex , in the time of Q. Mary . Leix & Offaly made two Counties , 3. & 4. Phil. & Mariae . The course of Reformation followed by Sir Henry Sidney , in the time of Qu. Elizabeth . The Reformation aduanced by Sir Iohn Perrot . The Seruice of William Fitz Williams , tending to reformation . How the Defects & errors in the gouern ment of Ireland , haue bin supplied and amended since the beginning of his Maiesties Raigne . Errors in the carriage of the martiall affaires amended . How the Defects in the ciuill Gouernment , haue bin supplied . 1. By establishing the publicke peace . 2. By establishing the publique Iustice in euery part of the Kingdome . The good effects which followed the execution of the law thoroughout the Kingdome . 3. The setling of the States and possessions of the Irishry , aswelas of the English How the Cōmissions for Surrenders , and defectiue Titles , haue bin put in execution . No Grant of Irish Captain ships , or Seneschalships , since his Maiesties raigne . The plantation of Vlster . 
A88898	----	England described: or The several counties & shires thereof briefly handled. Some things also premised, to set forth the glory of this nation. / By Edward Leigh Esquire, Mr of Arts of Magdalen-Hall in Oxford. Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A88898 of text R202677 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E1792_2). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 302 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A88898 Wing L994 Thomason E1792_2 ESTC R202677 99862881 99862881 115060 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A88898) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 115060) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 224:E1792[2]) England described: or The several counties & shires thereof briefly handled. Some things also premised, to set forth the glory of this nation. / By Edward Leigh Esquire, Mr of Arts of Magdalen-Hall in Oxford. Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671. [16], 234, [6] p. Printed by A.M. for Henry Marsh at the signe of the Princes-Arms in Chancery-lane, near Fleetstreet, London, : 1659. With three final advertisement leaves. Annotation on Thomason copy: "May.". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Names, Geographical -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Description and travel -- 1601-1700. A88898 R202677 (Thomason E1792_2). civilwar no England described: or The several counties & shires thereof briefly handled.: Some things also premised, to set forth the glory of this nat Leigh, Edward 1659 47003 25 10 0 0 0 0 7 B The rate of 7 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-04 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-04 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ENGLAND DESCRIBED : Or the several COUNTIES & SHIRES thereof briefly handled . Some things also premised , to set forth the Glory of this NATION . By Edward Leigh Esquire , Mr of Arts of Magdalen-Hall in Oxford . LONDON , Printed by A. M. for Henry Marsh at the Signe of the Princes-Arms in Chancery-lane , near Fleetstreet , 1659. TO THE Right Worshipfull , AND HIS Honoured Friend Sr ROBERT PYE . SIR , IT is blamed in our Englishmen , that they are apt too much to admire Foreigne Countreys and Commodities ; and exotick Fashions also , because they are either ignorant of , or do not sufficiently prize the Excellencies of their own native Soil ; and herein the old Proverb of the English is verified , They never know when they are well . VVe have little cause ( I thinke ) to envy any other Countrey , if we rightly understand our own happy condition . I have in my Prolegomena written encomiastically of this Nation ; and in the Book have spoken snccinctly of each County . Were the Subject well handled , I suppose it would be a pleasing Argument to you who have seen a great part of England . However you will ( I hope ) excuse my boldnesse in prefixing your Name to this worke , since I was willing to testifie herein , how much I am beholding to you for your many great Civilities and Courtesies to me and mine . I have heard you often say , Though you had a great Office many yeers , and was Executor also to three eminent Persons of the Nobility , yet you scarce ever had any complaint against you for Miscarriages in your Place , or a Suit at Law with any ( one excepted ) in your whole life . These , with a plentifull Estate , and a healthfull Constitution of Body are mercies , and lay a stronger Obligation upon you , to be carefull to please and honour that God , who hath been so propitious to you . Your exciting of others , and your own munificence also to so good a VVork , as to the edifying of a specious Chappel , for the solemn worship of God , and setling also a competent Maintenance for a Minister , is laudable . Your prudent avoiding Suretiship ( though you were solicited by two Royal Persons to be bound for them ) is consonant to Scripture-Rules . But ( Sir ) in your declining Age , it will be your wisdome now , and comfort hereafter , to lay up your treasures in Heaven , to mortifie all inordinate affections , and to secure your interest in Christ . Nusquam tuta foelicitas ubi periclitatur aeternitas . A man is never safe , till his everlasting condition be well provided for . I shall not enlarge herein , but subscribe my self , Sir , Your obliged and thankfull Friend and Servant Edward Leigh . TO THE CANDID READER . Reader , I Did intend the publishing of this first Book of the Kingdome , or Several Counties of England , together with another of The Kings of England . But the Bookseller desired to put forth this first alone . I have made much use of Camden , and if I could have added to his Chorography , some new and memorable things of each County , which he had not observed , I should have thought it might have been usefull for a native Englishman and Foraigner . Perhaps I have not been able to make additions to him in every County ; but I hope I have inserted some special things in the whole over and above what he ( travelling over most part of the Land for that purpose ) hath published . I have perused Andre du Chesne his Histoire generale de Angleterre d'Escosse , & d' Irlande , Councellor and Geographer to the King of France ; and also Draytons Polyolbion , with M. Seldens Illustrations . Those that have written of any Counties or Cities of England , as Burton of Leicestershire , Dugdale of Warwickshire , King of Cheshire , Nordens Speculum Britanniae , his brief Description of Middlesex and Harfordshire , Lambert and another of Kent ; Crews Surveigh of Cornwall ; Stows Description of London ; Somners of Canterbury , and Nevils of Norwich ; we having onely as yet the Description of those three Cities . I made use also of Lelands Itinerary , a Manuscript written to Henry the Eighth , and his Comment in Cygneam Cantionem ; M. Burtons Notes on Antoninus his Itinerary . I have confined my self to England , not medling with Wales , Ireland or Scotland . I have in the Prolegomena related some things which may make the Nation illustrious , and also acquaint Strangers with the Politia or Government thereof . I have lately received from M. Du-gard a learned Minister in Warwickshire , and Rector of Barford , a memorable observation concerning the Family of the Fairfaxes there , the like whereto is scarce to be found in any sacred or prophane Writer , which coming too late to insert in Warwickshire , I thought good to mention here . The matchlesse Family of the Fairfaxes in Barford , two miles from Warwick , wherein there are four Generations , and three of them double , viz. 1. Samuel Fairfax , a child of almost twelve years of age . 2. John and Elizabeth : his Father and Mother . 3. John and Eleonor : his Grand-father and Grandmother . 4. Richard and Alice : his great Grandfather and great Grandmother . Not one of these three pairs hath been twice married : and every pair of them is an honour to marriage . They all for divers yeares most lovingly dwelt together in one house , and ate together at one Table . At last they are divided in habitations , but not in affections . The youngest pair with their children live at Wibtaft , in the furthest part of the County , nigh unto High-crosse : the other two pair in Barford . The great Grandfather is above fourscore yeares of age ; a very proper and lusty man ; an honest and loving neighbour ; and one that hath born the Office of High-Constable . The most remarkable of these particulars have been put into this Latine Epigramme by the present Rector of Barford . Mirabilis Fairfaxiorum Familia , quae est Barfordiae , secundo lapide à Polemopoli , sive Warwico . Quartus in aetheream Fairfaxius editur * auram , Patris , Avi , Proavi , gaudia magna sui . Hos tegit una domus cum terna uxore maritos , Unáque alit lautis mensa benigna cibis . Non magis unanimes nôrunt haec secula mentes , Est bis corporibus mens velut una tribus . Tótque ex conjugibus bis vincla jugalia nemo Nexuit : & nemo nexa soluta cupit . More columbarum laetatur conjuge conjux . Deseruit rugas nec juvenilis amor . Hisce tribus Paribus Barfordia jure superbit . Nampar his Paribus quis locus alter habet ? Tho. Dugard . Art. Mag. Rector Barf . The same in English . Fairfax the Fourth is born * , a gallant Boy : Fathers , Grandfathers , great Grand-fathers great joy . Under one roof these dwell with their three Wives , And at one Table eat what Heaven gives . Our times a sweeter Harmony have not known . They are six Persons , yet their hearts but one . And of these six , as none hath hitherto Known Marriage twice , so none desires to do . Mate is to mate what dearest Dove to Dove . Even grandest wrinkles are top-full of love . In these three Pairs Barford may justly glory . What other place can parallel this Story ? Th. Dugard . Some parts of this Nation subsist upon Mines and Cole ; others upon Manefacture : Some upon Corn ; others upon the Profits of Cattle : London and the Sea-Ports upon Exportation and Importation . M. Wrens Monarchy asserted , chap. 8. Wileboord an Englishman was the first Bishop of Utrect , he is called the Apostle of Zeland , for having there preacht and planted the Christian Faith , as also in the Provinces next adjoyning . Verstegans Etymologies of our Saxon Proper Names . Willebrodus Britannus fuit , Frisiosque primus Christianae Religionis initiis imbuit . Bertius in Tab. Geog. Contract . I shall detain thee no longer , but subscribe my self Thy hearty Well-willer Edward Leigh . PROLEGOMENA . EUrope the least of the four parts of the World ( yet the most populous and eminent for Arts and Armes ) is divided into several Nations and Countreys , Albion or Great-Britain , Spain , France , Germany , Rhetia , Vindelicia , Italy , Sardinia , Sicily , Sarmatia , Dacia , Maesia and Greece . Britain or Britanny , which also is Albion , the most famous Island , without comparison , of the whole world . It is seated as well for air as soil , in a right fruitfull , and most milde place . The air so kinde and temperate , that not only the Summers be not excessive hot , by reason of continual gentle windes that abate their heat ( which as they refresh the fruits of the earth , so they yeeld a most wholsom and pleasing contentment both to man and beast : ) but the Winters also are passing milde : for therein falling often with still showers ( to say nothing of the Air it self , somewhat thick and grosse ) dissolveth the rigour of the cold so ; and withall the Sea which compasseth it , with moderate warmth , doth comfort the Land in such wise , as that the cold with us is much more remisse than in some parts of France and Italy . It is now called England , in Latine Anglia , in French Angle-terre . Of the several Etymologies of which word , see Histoire d' Angle-terre Par Du Chesne , l. 6. p. 195. And Munsters Universal Gosmography , l. 2. Britanniam lasciviae Culparier justè negas ? Tamen fateri cogeris Quòd insula est , non continens . Hugenii Epig. l. 6. Great Britain ( consisting of England and Scotland ) contains one thousand eight hundred thirty six miles in compasse . This Island ( as Camden , Twine , Verstegan imagine ) was broken off from the Continent of France . See Twine , De Rebus Britannicis . The Bodies of the Inhabitants are of an excellent Constitution , their Demeanour right courteous , their Natures gentle , and their Courage most hardy and valiant , whose Manhood by exploits atchieved both at home and abroad , is famously renowned thorow the whole world . King Edward the third , and his Sonne did bear their victorious Arms thoroughout all France . King Henry the Sixth was crowned King of France at Paris . Our famous Kings Henry the Fifth , Edw. 3. and K. Henry the Eight , were the most worthiest Warriers that our Nation ever had . Sir Roger Williams his brief Discourse of Warre , pag. 37. See pag. 8 , 9. & 58. Phil. de Commines Hist. l. 6. c. 2 , 3. Sir Francis , and Sir Horatio Vere , Sir Thomas Morgan , Sir John Norris , by their singular knowledge in military affairs , and exploits most valiantly and fortunately atchieved in the Low-Countreys , have added exceeding much honour and glory to themselves . See Dr. Dillinghams Veres Commentaries . Sir Roger Williams also was a famous Commander . John Lord Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury marched four and twenty years together with victorious arms over a great part of France . Camden cals him Englands Achilles . See Froissarts Chron. c. 130. of the victory of the English at the great battel of Cressy . The Duke of Bedford was Regent of France , and being slain in a battel on Land before Veronil , was buried in Roan , and together with him all the English mens good fortune in France . Whose Monument , when Charles the Eighth King of France came to see , and a Nobleman standing by , advised him to rase it : Nay , answered he , let him rest in peace now being dead , of whom in warre , whiles he lived all France had dread . Marshal Biron said , He liked not the English March ( being beaten by the Drumme ) it was so slow : Sir Roger Williams answer'd him , That yet it had gone through all France . See the Discourse of the National Excellencies of England , Part 1. Chap. 1. Of the Warres of the Britains , and their Courage . Chap. 3. Of the Danish Invasion . Chap. 4. Of the Norman Conquest . Chap. 5. Of Warres with Spain . Chap. 6. Of Warres with France . Chap. 7. Of Warres with the seventeen Provinces . Chap. 8 , 9. Of Warres with Scotland . Part 2. Chap. 2. Of the English Courage . Our wooden Walls , the Ships , are a great safety to this Nation . The English Navy is the strongest in the world . What service did our Ships do us in 88 ? Sir Francis Drake , and after him Thomas Candish Esquire , within the space of three yeers and three moneths , travelled about the Globe of the whole Earth . This Isle hath prescribed in all ages for the Dominion * of the Seas that incompasse it . Vide Seldeni Mare clausum . lib. 2. c. 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 24 , 30 , 31 , 32. Sir Richard Grenvile in a Ship of Queen Elizabeths , fought against a great Navy of Spaniards . This single vessel was fought with in turns by fifteen other great Ships , whereof the great St. Philip of 1500 Tuns , Prince of the twelve Sea-Apostles was one : It sunk two of their best Ships , and killed a thousand men . It was sunk at last , having first to the full answered its name . Without vanity our Nation may assume to it self the praise , considering the narrow limits of the Island , to have produced as many Scholars , admirable in all degrees of knowledge , as any Countrey on this side the Alpes . Beda , Bradwardine , Scotus , Wicliffe , Ockam , Baconthorp , Joannes de sacro Bosco , Cuthbert Tunstall , Pool , Colet , Lilie , Linacer , Pacaeus , Fisher , More , Stapleton , Leland , Camden , Juel , Whitaker , Rainolds . Sir Philip Sidney , a man of excellent parts , learned and valiant . Our English mens pronunciation of the Latine tongue is condemned much by Outlandishmen . A Herald brought a Letter of Defiance from the King of England in very good language , and so excellently well penned , that I am perswaded it was never of English mans doing . Phil. de Comin . in his History , lib. 4. ch. 5. They write good Latine , though Car hath written an Oration , De Scriptorum Britannicorum paucitate . In Edward the Thirds time there was a Letter directed to the Pope in justification of making it Treason , to bring in Papal provisions , which was so excellently penn'd , as did not only move admiration , but astonishment . Cito post Rex direxit Papae illam famosam Epistolam pro libertate Ecclesiae contuenda , quam praesentibus duximus inserendam . Walsing. Hist. Angl. Edw. 3. p. 161. There are sundry opinions , whence this word Britain had the original derivation . Camden dislikes that from Brutus . Some say , It is most probably derived from Brit , which in the ancient British signifies painted , and the word Tain , signifying a Nation ; the Britains used to discolour and paint their bodies , that they might seem more terrible in the eyes of their enemies . Camden in his Britannia , p. 26 , 27. seems rather to incline to this Etymology . Brith signifieth blew-coloured , sc. with woad , hence Britons . The Greeks gave to this Isle the name Albion for difference sake . Seeing they have in fabulous wise named Italy Hesperia of Hesperus the sonne of Atlas ; France Gallatia of a sonne of Polyphemus : I cannot otherwise believe , but in the same vein also of fabling , they called this Island Albion , of Albion Neptunes sonne : which thing Perottus and Lilius Giraldus have put down in writing . Unlesse a man would derive it rather of {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , which as Festus witnesseth , in Greek signifieth white , whence the Alpes also have their appellation : for it is environed with white Rocks . England is called Albion ab albis rupibus , whereby it is specially conspicuous : So was an Isle in the Indian-Sea called Leucas white . Seld. on Drayt. Polyolb . Song first . This Etymology is disliked by Lhoyd , but defended by Sir John Price , in his Defence of the British History . England bears a great sway in the affairs of Europe . Speed in his Chronicle saith , The great affairs of Europe mainly depended upon the Directions of Queen Elizabeth , who sitting at the Helm of the Ship , arbitrated and guided their estates both in Peace and Warre . See more there to this purpose in his 9th Book , chap. 24. p. 880. The English have been very helpfull to the Netherlands in their warres , and atchievers of the greatest exploits amongst them . Heinsius in his Oration made after the taking of the Busse saith , Anglorum sanguine stat haec respublica , This Commonwealth stands by the bloud of the English . The first of all Provinces this Island of Britain , by common consent , received the Christian Faith . The glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ ( saith Gildas Albanius , surnamed the Wise , the most ancient of our British Historians ) which first appeared to the world in the later time of Tiberius Caesar , did even then spread his bright beams upon this frozen Island of Britain . And it is generally received for a truth , that Joseph of Arimathea laid the foundation of our faith at Glastenbury . He that hath written of Honour Military and Civil , lib. 4. cap. 19. saith , The chief place of Honour and Precedency in Europe appertaineth to the Kings of England . And one of the reasons he gives is , Because the King and people of England received the Gospel and Christian Faith before France or Spain . There have been more Kings and Princes of the Bloud Royal , Confessors and Martyrs in England , than in any one Province in Europe . Fasciculus temporis . See Gainsfords Glory of England , Chap. 21. & 27. concerning our famous Kings here , and of famous Kings and Princes that came hither . Claudia Rufina of the British Nation is celebrated by the Apostle Paul , and also by Martial . It is apparent that this Island had the first Christian King in the world , and clearly in Europe . If priority of time swayed it , and not custome ( derived from a communicable attribute given by the Popes ) that name of Most Christian should better fit our Sovereigns than the French . Vide Polyd. Verg. Angl. Hist. l. 2. p. 41. We had also the first Christian Emperour Constantine . The first King that ever renounced the Popes Supremacy was King Henry the Eighth . The first King that ever wrote against the Pope , to prove him to be the Antichrist , was King James . England hath been an Asylum for the distressed Protestants of other Countreys . The Armes of England are three Lions passant gold in a field gewls . The Lion signifies fortitude and generosity . Three Flour-delices were since that time annexed thereto by Edward the Third , by reason of his claime to the Crown of France . The State is Monarchical . A Kingdom of a perfect and happy composition , wherein the King hath his full Prerogative , the Nobles all due respects , and the People , amongst other blessings , perfect in this , that they are masters of their own purposes , and have a strong hand in the making of their own Laws . Of all Seniories in the world that I know , the Realme of England is the Countrey where the Commonwealth is best governed , the People least oppressed , and the fewest buildings and houses destroyed in Civil Warre , and the lot of misfortune falleth upon them that be authours of the Warre . Phil. de Commin . Hist. l. 5. c. 18. England is not subject to Imperial and Romane Lawes , as other Kingdoms are , but retaineth her ancient Laws . It is governed by the Municipal or Common Law , a Law proper to the Nation . The Commonalty of England is the best Commonalty in the world , and the best Infantry , or Foot-souldiers , in whom the principal strength of an Army consists . It was once the saying , That the Husbandry and Yeomandry of England , were the freest men in the world . The Merchant of England surpasseth all other Nations . See Gainsfords Glory of England , ch. 26. England aboundeth with all sorts of Cattel , except Asses , Mules , Camels and Elephants . No Countrey yeeldeth such plenty of Beeves and Sheep . A Countrey alwayes most temperate . The Air is thick , and so it is much subject to winds , clouds and rain : and therefore in regard of the thicknesse of the Air , it is neither opprest with too much heat , or too much cold . It is somewhat cloudy . Gundamore being here , bid the Spanish Post , when he came to Spain commend him to the Sunne , for he had not seen him a great while , and in Spain he should be sure to find him . The Ocean which beateth upon the Coast of this Island aboundeth with all manner of Fish . There are no where in all the world , either more dainty Oisters , or greater store . The soil is fruitfull in Mines of Lead , Iron , Tin and other Minerals ; especially it abounds in Coal , a necessary and rich Commodity . It is replenished also with all sorts of Grain , with Medows and Pastures , in which innumerable flocks of Cattel feed . Cardan exhorted Edward the Sixth , to plant Olives , and was fully perswaded they would prosper in this Island . Many places in Glocestershire , and elsewhere in England , are called Vineyards , seeing it hath afforded Wine ; and surely it may seem to proceed rather from the Inhabitants idlenesse , than any distemperature and indisposition of the Aire , that it yeeldeth none at this day . Camd. Brit. in Glocestershire . In Hantshire he saith , We had Vines in Britain , since Probus the Emperours time , rather for shade than fruit . The People are tall of stature , well-favoured , and fair countenanced , for the most part gray-eyed . The women most fair and beautifull , do go very decently and comely attired . We feed mostwhat on flesh . The drink which we use , and do make of malt , is in deed very good , wholsome and pleasant . There are more Parks , Forests , Chases in England , than are found in all Christendom beside . At this day there are 9285. Parishes in the Kingdom . There is in no place of the world greater and larger Dogs , nor better Hounds . That the British Hounds and Mastives excell those of other Nations . See Burtons Comment . on Antoninus Itin. pag. 219 , 220. Of all the Doggs in Europe ours bear the name . They were in most request , both for those baitings in the Amphitheaters , and also in all other publick huntings among the Romanes . Magnaque taurorum fracturi colla Britanni . Claudian . The Cock is a bold and stout Bird , and will fight valiantly with his adversaries , and presently crows when he obtains victory . See Pliny , lib. 29. cap. 4. The Cocks also there give not over the fight till death parts them . There are three principal Rivers in England , Thames in the South-East , Severn in the South-West , Trent a Northern River . Isis the principal and Prince of all the English Rivers , afterward entertaineth Tame , and by a compound word is called Tamesis . His ita compositis , hinc Plantageneta regressus Fluctibus aequoreis trajectis venit in arcem , Urbis Londini , quam praeterlabitur amnis Piscosus Thamesis , famae celeberrimus inter Albionis rivos . — Oclandi Anglorum Praelia . The Thames swelleth with the accesse of the flowing tide of the Sea , about Lx Italian miles by water from his mouth . Neither to my knowledge is there any other River in all Europe , that for so many miles within Land feeleth the violence of the Ocean forcing and rushing in upon it , and so driving back and with-holding his waters , to the exceeding great commodity of the Inhabitants bordering thereupon . The second River of England is Severn , the head of it is the Hill Plinlimon in Montgomery-shire . He slowly wandereth through this Shire , Shropshire , Worcestershire , and last of all Glocestershire , infusing a certain vital moisture into the soil every where as he passeth , untill at length he mildely dischargeth himself into the Severn-sea . Trent by his due right challengeth to himself the third place among all the Rivers of England . It runneth out of two Fountains being neer neighbours together in the North part of Staffordshire among the Moors . Certain unskilfull , and idle headed , have dreamed , that it was so named of Trente a French word , which signifieth Thirty , and thereupon also have feigned , that thirty Rivers runne into it , and as many kinds of fishes live therein . We have more glorious Universities , Colledges , Schools and Churches , than any Nation of the world . There are two famous Universities in England , Oxford and Cambridge . Five great Schools in England , Westminster , Eaton , Winchester , Pauls and Merchant-Taylors School . For Churches Doctor Heylin in his Geography shews which are the best . It is famous beyond Seas also for its fine Wooll , which is our golden Fleece . The most considerable Ports on the East-side of the Island , are New-castle , Hull , Lynne , Yarmouth , Harwich , Colchester , Sandwich ; on the South-side lies Plymouth ; on the West , Chester . Our Language consists partly of French , Danish , Saxon and Pictish Language . The English-Saxon Tongue came in by the English-Saxons out of Germany , who valiantly and wisely performed here all the three things , which imply a full conquest , viz. the alteration of Lawes , Language and Attire . Camd. Remains . He saith also there , that our Tongue is as copious , pithy and significative , as any other Tongue in Europe . There is in English as true strains of Eloquence , as strong and fine expressions , as elaborate and solid pieces of fancy , as in any Language whatsoever . Howels Instruct . for Travel . Sect. 12. George ( commonly called St. George ) was the Patron , both of our Nation , and of the most honourable Order of Knighthood in the world . The first and last Heresie that ever troubled this Island was inbred by Pelagius ; but that was amongst the Britons , and was suppressed by the zeal of the Saxons , who liked nothing of the British breed , and for whose sake it suffered more happly then for the foulnesse of the opinion . The sweating sicknesse call'd for the propriety by which it seized on the English Nation chiefly , Sudor Anglicus . It followed onely Englishmen in forrain Countreys , no other people infected therewith . There is a good course taken to secure this Land from forreigne Invasion by burning of Beacons . Beacon of the old word Beacnian , that is , to shew by a signe ; for these many hundred years they have been in great request , and much used among us : in some places by heaping up a deal of wood , in others by barrels full of pitch fastened to the top of a Mast or Pole in the highest places of the Countrey , at which by night some do alwayes watch , that by burning the pitch the enemies coming may be shewed to all the neighbour inhabitants . This Realme was first divided into Circuits by King Henry the Second , who appointed twice in the year , that two of the most grave and learned Judges of the Land , should in each Circuit administer Justice in the chief or head Towns of every Countrey . Of these Judges one sitteth on matters criminal , concerning the life and death of malefactours ; the other in actions personal , concerning Title of Lands , Debts , or the like , between party and party . The first Circuit heretofore did comprehend the Counties of Wilts , Somerset , Devon and Southampton . The second contained the Counties of Oxford , Berks , Glocester , Munmouth , Hereford , Worcester , Salop and Stafford . The third had in it , the Counties of Surrey , Kent , Essex and Hartford . The fourth consisted of the Shires of Buckingham , Bedford , Huntingdon , Cambridge , Norfolk and Suffolk . The fifth of the Shires , of Northampton , Rutland , Lincoln , Nottingham , Darby , Leicester and Warwick . The sixth and last , of the Shires of York , Durham , Northumberland , Cumberland , Westmerland and Lancaster . So that in these six Circuits are numbered thirty eight Shires . The two remaining are Middlesex and Cheshire : whereof the first is exempted , because of its vicinity to London ; and the second as being a County Palatine , and having peculiar Judges and Counsellors to it self . The seven Kingdoms , Kent , South-Saxia , West-Saxie , East-Saxia , Northumberland , Mercia and East-Anglia , were governed by so many several Kings . Ethelbert was King of Kent . Sebert of East-Saxon . Erpenwald of the East-Angle . Edwine of Northumberland . Kingill of West-Saxon . Peada of Mercia . Ethelwolf of the South-Saxon . King Alfred ordained the Division of Shires , Hundre●… , and * Tithings , that every Englishman living legally , might be of a certain Hundred or Tithing , out of which he was not to remove without security . There are one and fourty Shires in England , every Shire consisting of so many Hundreds , and every Hundred of a number of Boroughs , Villages , or Tithings . England was divided into seven Kingdomes by the Saxons , after into Provinces , Shires , or Shares , and Countreys by Alured . In these Shires there is appointed in troublesome times a Deputy under the King , to see that the Commonwealth sustain no hurt . Now every year , some one of the Gentlemen Inhabitants , is made Ruler of the County wherein he dwelleth , whom we call in Latine Vicecomitem , as one would say , the Deputy of the Comes , or Earl , and in our tongue Sheriff . It is his duty to gather the common moneys of the Prince in his County , to collect and bring into the Exchequer all fines imposed , even by distreining : to be attendant upon the Judges , and to execute their commandments : to assemble and empanel the twelve men , which in causes do enquire of the Fact , and make relation thereof , and give in their Verdict to the Judges ( for Judges with us sit upon the right onely of a cause , and not upon the fact ) to see condemned persons executèd , and to examine and determine certain smaller actions . OF THE Several Counties IN ENGLAND . CAmden begins with Cornwall , and ends with Northumberland , I shall mention the Counties of England , rather according to the Letters of the Alphabet . Barkshire . IT is called in Latine Berkeria . It is bounded upon the East with Surrey , upon the North with the River of Thames from Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire upon the West with Wiltshire , and upon the South with Hantshire . Abbendune or Abington , so called of the Abbay , rather than of one Abben an Irish Eremite of the Abby there . See Monasticon Anglicanum , pag. 97. Farendon famous now for a Mercate there kept . Wadley . It is situate in a vale , though not so fertile a soil , as some vales afford , yet a most commodious site , wholsome , in a delicious air , a rich and pleasant seat . Newbury , as much as the Newburgh , a fair Town , well seated in a Champion plain . Reading of the Brittish word Redin , which signifieth Fearn ( that growing here plentifully ) excelleth all other Towns of this Shire in fair streets , and goodly houses : for wealth also of the Townsmen , and their name in making of Cloath . There is a very great Market . Maidenhead , so named of the superstitious worshipping of I wot not what British Maidens-Head . Camd. Brit. Maidenhead or Maidenhith . Hith in the old Saxon did signifie a Wharf , Haven , or Landing-place . It had its name from the Wharf or Ferry , belonging at that time to some neighbouring Nunnery , or to some private Maidens dwelling thereabout , who then received the profits of it . So Queen-Hith in London took that appellation , because the profits of the Wharf were anciently accounted for to the Queens of England . Dr. Heylins Animadvers . on the Church . Hist. of Brit. lib. 1. p. 20. See Camden of Maiden-bradly in Wiltshire , fol. 243. Windesore , A Royal Castle and House of the Kings , with the Town adjoyning . A Princes Seat cannot have a more pleasant situation . For from a high Hill that riseth with a gentle ascent , it enjoyeth a most delightfull Prospect round about . With the pleasantnesse of this place , Princes were allured , very often to retire themselves hither : and here was Edward the Third that most puissant King borne : who here built new out of the ground a most strong Castle , in bignesse equal to a pretty City , fortified with Ditches and Bulwarks made of stone : and forthwith after he had subdued the French and Scots , held at one and the self same time John King of France , and David King of Scotland prisoners together in the same . In this place King Edward the Third , for to adorn Martial Prowesse with Honours , the Guerdon of Vertue , ordained the most Noble Order and Society of Knights , whom he called Knights of the Garter : who wear on their left Legge , somewhat under the knee a Blew Garter , with these golden Letters in French , HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENS'E , Shame to him that evil thinks , and fasten the same with a Buckle of Gold , as with the Band of a most inward Society , in token of Concord and Unity , that there might be among them a certain Consociation and Communion of Vertues . Some attribute the original of it unto the Garter of the Queen , or rather Joan Countesse of Salisbury , a Lady of incomparable beauty , which fell from her as she danced , and the King took up from the floor : for when a number of Nobles and Gentlemen standing by laughed thereat , he made answer again , That shortly it would come to passe , that Garter should be in high honour and estimation . This is the most common , and most received report . There is a Book entituled , Catechismus ordinis Equitum Perifcelidis , written long since by Belvaleti , the Popes Nuncio here , and published in the year 1631. by Bosquierus : wherein the Authour makes an Allegory on the whole habit of the Order , the Matter , Colour , Fashion , Wearing , to the very Girdle . Dr. Heylins Antidotum Lincolniense . Sect. 3. ch. 10. The mightiest Princes in Christendome , reputed it amongst their greatest honour to be chosen and admitted into this Company : and since , the first Institution thereof , there have been already received , and enrolled into this Order , which consisteth of six and twenty Knights , two and twenty Kings , or thereabout ; besides our Kings of England , who are named Sovereigns thereof : to speak nothing of Dukes , and others of most high calling , very many . The Founders of the Order , which in those dayes for stout courage and warlike Prowesse , had few or no Peers , and were in that regard advanced to that honour . Edward the Third King of England . Edward his eldest Sonne , and Prince of Wales . Henry Duke of Lancaster . Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick . Peter Copit de la Bouche . Ralph Earl of Stafford . William de Montacute Earl of Sarisbury . Roger Mortimer Earl of March . John Lord Lisle . Sir Bartholomew de Burgherst . Sir John Beauchamp . John Lord Mohun of Dunstere . Sir Hugh Courtne . Sir Thomas and Sir Otho Holland . Sir John Gray of Codnor . Sir Richard Fitz Simon . Sir Miles Stapleton . Sir Thomas Walle . Sir Hugh Wrothesly . Sir Neel Lorenge . Sir John Chandos . Sir James Audley . Sir Henry Eswi● . Sir Sanchio Dampredicourt . Sir Walter Pavely . There is an honourable Family of Barons , surnamed of Windsore . Eaton is hereto adjoyned by a wooden Bridge over the Thames , and in it a fair Colledge , and a famous School of good literature , founded and built by King Henry the Sixth : wherein besides the Provost , eight Fellows , and the singing Choristers , there are threescore Scholars , instructed in Grammar , and in due time preferred to the University of Cambridge . It containeth twenty Hundreds , twelve Market Towns , and an hundred and forty Parishes . Bedfordshire . BEdford is the principal Town , whereof the Shire also taketh name . A Town to be commended more for the pleasant situation , and antiquity thereof , then for beauty or largenesse , although a man may tell five Churches in it . Hockley in the Hole , so named of the miry way in Winter time , very troublesome to travellers : for the old Englishmen our Progenitors called deep mire Hock and Hocks . Dunstable . This Town seated in a Chalky ground , well inhabited , and full of Innes , hath four streets answering to the four quarters of the world : in every one of which there is a large Pond of standing water , for the publique use of the Inhabitants . It contains ten Market Towns , an hundred and sixteen Parishes . Buckinghamshire . IT brings forth Beech-trees plentitifully , which the English Saxons in elder times called Bucken , whence Buckingham the chief Town , and so the whole Shire took the name from Beech-trees . The Countrey generally is of a rich plentifull soil , and passing full of inhabitants , who chiefly imploy themselves in grazing of Cattel , there is store of Mutton and Beef . Chiltern got that name according to the very nature of the soile of Chalkie Marle , which the ancient Englishmen termed Cylt or Chilt . Marlow a pretty Town of no mean credit , taking name of the said Chalk commonly termed Marle : which being spread upon Corn-ground eaten out of heart with long tillage doth quicken the same again ; so as that after one yeers rest it never lieth fallow , but yeeldeth again to the Husbandman his seed in plentifull measure . High Wickham or Wicombe rather from the turning of the River Thames , the Germane Saxons term any winding reach of River and Sea , a Wick , and Comb a low valle . This Town for largenesse and fair building is equal to the greatest Town in this Shire , and in that it hath a Maior for the Head Magistrate . Colbroke-Pontes is parted into four chanels , over which stand as many Bridges for the commodity of passengers , whence it tooke its name . Hamden gave name to an ancient and well spread Family in these parts . Some say , one of that name was High-Sheriff when William the Conquerour came into England . There is part of ▪ the House at great Hamden yet standing , which hath been built ever since the time of William the Conquerour . They have ancient Records , one of which runs thus , Osbert Hamden Lord of Great Hamden , one of the Commissioners for expulsion of the Danes . Ailesbury a fair Market Town , compassed about with many most pleasant green Medows and Pastures , of which the whole Vale is termed the Vale of Ailesbury . Ascot the principal mansion house of the Dormers , from whence descended the Dutches of Feria in Spain , and others of noble note . Stony Stratford , named so of Stones , the Streetway , and a Fourd . The houses are built of a certain rough stone , which is digged forth in great abundance at Caversham hard by , and it standeth upon the publick street , commonly called Watling-street , which was a military high-way made by the Romans , and is evidently to be seen yet beyond the Town with the Bank or Causey thereof , and hath a ford , but now hardly passable . Newport-Painel so called of Sir Fulcod Painel the Lord thereof . Here are an eleven Market Towns , and an hundred and eighty five Parishes . Cambridgeshire . CAmbridgeshire is famous for fish and fowl . Cambridge a most famous Mart and Store-house of good Literature and Godlinesse , standeth upon the River Cam , which turning into the East , divideth it into two parts , and hath a Bridge over it , whence arose the name Cambridge . Neither is there wanting any thing here , that a man may require in a most flourishing University , were it not that the Air is somewhat unhealthfull , arising as it doth out of a fenny ground hard by . There are sixteen Colledges in it . Saint Ides is one of the famousest Markets of England , it serves several Counties . The Isle of Ely . There are several Etymologies of it given by Camden . Ely a Bishops See * , the City hath an unwholsome Air by reason of the fens round about , although it be seated somewhat higher . Hard under Cambridge Eastward neer unto Sture , a little brook , is kept every yeer in the Moneth of September , the greatest Fair of all England , whether you respect the multitude of buyers and sellers resorting thither , or the store of Commodities there to be vented . Neer unto Cambridge on the South-East side , there appear aloft certain high Hils called Gogmagog . On the top of them is a very large Fort , entrenched , strengthened with a three-fold Rampire . Wisbich amongst Fennes and waters . It hath eight Market Towns , and an hundred and sixty three Parishes . Cheshire . IT is very pleasant and plenteous in all things needfull for mans use , and therefore had the name of the Vale Royal of England from Edward the First . The Grasse and Fodder there is of that goodnesse and vertue , that Cheeses are made there in great number , of a most pleasing and delicate taste , such as all England again affordeth not the like ; no , though the best dayriwomen otherwise , and skilfullest in Chees-making be had from hence . This Region hath alwayes bred more Gentry than the other Countreys in England : For you have not in all England again any one Province beside , that in old time either brought more valorous Gentlemen into the field , or had more families in it of Knights degree . The Breretons , Manwarings and Venables are the most noble Families in that County . On the South-side it is hemmed in with Shropshire , on the East-side with Staffordshire and Darbyshire , on the North with Lancashire , and on the West with Denbigh and Flintshire . The River Dee , called in Latine Deva , breeding very great plenty of Salmons , ariseth out of two fountains in Wales , and thereof men think it took the name : for Dwy in their tongue signifieth two . This River no sooner is entered into Cheshire , but it passeth by Banchor , a famous Monastery . It fostered and brought up ( as some write ) the most wicked Arch-heretique Pelagius , who injuriously derogating from the grace of God , troubled a long time the west Church with his pestiferous Doctrine . Prosper Aquitanus in this Verse of his , termeth him the British Adder , Pestifero vomuit coluber sermone Britannus . A British Snake , with venemous tongue , Hath vomited his poison strong . Chester * or West-Chester , of the West situation . Cestria de castris nomen quasi castria sumpsit . This City built in form of a quadrant , four square , is enclosed with a wall that taketh up more then two miles in compasse , and hath eleven Parishes . Neer unto the River standeth the Castle upon a rocky Hill , built by the Earls : where the Courts Palatine , and the Assizes , as they call them , are kept twice a year . The Houses are very fair built , and along the chief streets are Galleries or Walking-places , they call them Rows , having shops on both sides , through which a man may walk dry from one end to another . It is called the County Palatine of Chester , because the Earls thereof had Royalties and Princely priviledges belonging to them , and all the Inhabitants owed Allegiance and Fealty to them as they did to the King . One Hugh Wolf was made Earl of Chester by William the First , and the County given him in Fee , Tenendum sibi & Haeredibus it a vere ad Gladium sicut ipse Rex tenebat Angliam ad Coronam . And as the King , so he for his Heirs had their Barons , by that name specially known . King Edgar in magnificent manner triumphed over the British Princes . For sitting himself in a Barge at the fore-deck , Kennadie King of the Scots , Malcoline King of Cumberland , Macon King of Mann , and of the Islands , with all the Princes of Wales , brought to do homage , and like Watermen working at the Oar , rowed him along the River Dee , in a triumphant shew , to his great glory , and joy of the beholders . King Henry the Seventh made it a County by it self incorporate . Bunbury contractly so called , or Boniface-Bury , Boniface was the Patron Saint there . Beeston-Castle hath a wall of a great circuit . Here are very famous Salt-pits , or Salt-wiches , five or six miles distant asunder , where brine or salt water is drawn out of pits , which they boile over the fire , to make salt thereof . These were known unto the Romanes , and from hence was usually paid the Custome for salt , called Salarium . Nantwich , Middle-wich , Nortwich : Nantwich , which the River Wever first visiteth , is reputed the greatest and fairest built Town of all this Shire after Chester . It is called the White-wich or Salt-pit , because the whitest salt is there boiled . North-wich is called the Black-salt pit . Congleton a Mercat Town , famous for Gloves , Purses and Points of Leather . Kinderton the old seat of the ancient race of the Venables , who ever since the first coming in of the Normans have been of name and reputation here , and commonly are called Barons of Kinderton . Brereton hath given Name to the worshipfull , ancient and numerous Family of the Breretons Knights . Before any Heir of this House of the Breretons dieth , there are seen in a Pool adjoyning , bodies of trees swimming for certaine dayes together , so Camden , but some deny this . Middle-wich , there are two Wels of salt water parted one from the other by a small brook . Maclesfield one of the fairest Towns of this County . Lee from whence there is a Family bearing the same surname , that is not only of gentle bloud , and of especial note , but also farre and fairly propagated into a number of branches . Camd Britan. High Leigh in Cheshire I think gave Names to all the renowned Races of that Name in this County . Two distinct Descents of the same Name have their seats in the same place , and there have continued in a long succession of their Ancestors , Knights and Esquires of much worth : one is Thomas Leigh , the other is Peter Leigh Esquires . King of Cheshire . Lime in Cheshire a great Family of the Name of the Leighs , of whom there have been many famous Knights , Sir Peter now the Possessor thereof . King of Cheshire . Nor thou magnanimous Leigh must not be left In darkness , for thy rare fidelity ; To save thy faith , content to lose thy head : That reverent head , of good men honored . Daniels Second Book of Civil Warres . Cholmundeston or Cholmeston anciently the Lands of the Leighs of Rushall in Staffordshire . King of Cheshire , pag. 74. It containeth thirteen Market Towns , and sixty eight Parishes . Cornwall . IT extends in length to about seventy miles , the breadth in the largest place passeth not thirty . Carews Surveigh of Cornwall . Speed computes the length sixty miles , and the breadth forty . It is called by later Writers Cornubia in Latine , of all Britain it doth bear most Westward , because it waxeth smaller and smaller in manner of an Horn , and runneth forth into the Sea , with little promontories , as if they were Horns on every side . Others would have it so called of one Corin , and do call it Corinea . Camd. Brit. There is digged here wonderfull store of Tin , yeelding exceeding much profit and commodity , whereof are made houshold Pewter vessels , which are used thorowout many parts of Europe in service of the Table , and for their glittering brightnesse , compared with silver-plate . Terra admodum sterilis , fructum magis ex cultorum industria , quam ex sua bonitate praebet : sed fert uberius plumbum nigrum & album , hoc est , stannum , in quo effodiendo maximè consistit vita incolarum . Polyd. Verg. Angl. Hist. l. 1. The Kings of England , and Dukes of Cornwall , in their times have reserved to themselves a praeemption of Tinne ( by the opinion of the learned in the Law ) as well in regard of the Propriety , as being chief Lords and Proprietaries ; as of their Royal Prerogative . Not only Tin is here found , but therewith also Gold and Silver ; yea and Dyamonds shaped , and pointed angle-wise , smoothed also by Nature it self : whereof some are as big as Wall-nuts , and inferiour to the orient Dyamonds , in blacknesse and hardnesse only . So plentifull is this Countrey of grain , although not without great toil of the Husbandman , that it hath not only sufficient to maintain it self , but also affordeth often times great store of Corn into Spain . Besides a most rich Revenue and Commodity they have by those little Fishes that they call Pilchards , which swarming , as one would say , in mighty great skuls about the shores from July unto November , are there taken , garbaged , falted , hanged in the smoke , laid up , pressed , and by infinite numbers carried over into France , Spain , and Italy , unto which Countreys they be very good chaffer , and right welcome merchandize , and are there named Fumados . Michael a Cornish Poet , and of Rhymers in his time the chies , hath these Verses of Cornwall . Non opus est ut opes numerem quibus est opulenta , Et per quas , inopes sustentat non opulenta : Piscibus & stanno nusquam tam fertilis ora . The people thre are civil , valiant , hardy , well pitcht in stature , brawny and strong limbed : such as for wrestling ( to speak nothing of that manly exercise , and feat of hurling the Ball , which they use ) so farre excell , that for slight and clean strength together , they justly winne the prize and praise from other Nations in that behalf . Godolphin-Hill right famous for plentifull veins of Tin , but much more renowned in regard of the Lords thereof , bearing the same name , who with their vertues have equalled the ancientnesse of that House and Linage . That name in the Cornish Language came of a white Eagle , and this Family hath anciently born for their Arms in a Shield Gules , an Aegle displayed Argent , between three Flower-deluces of the same Shield . Falemouth-Haven is as noble as Brundusium it self in Italy : of exceeding great capacity ; for it is able to receive an hundred Ships , which may ride therein so apart by themselves , that out of never an one of them the top of anothers Mast can be seen : and most safe withall under the wind , by reason that it is enclosed on every side with brims of high rising banks . The Gullet on either hand , as well for the defence and safety of the place , as for terrour to enemies , is fortified with Block-houses : to wit , the Castle of Maudit Eastward , and toward the West , the Fort Pendinaes , both built by King Henry the Eighth . Foy a Town most renowned in former ages , for Sea fights : which the very Arms of the Town do witnesse , as being compounded of the Cinque-ports Arms . Padstow a pretty Market Town , so called short for Petrockstow of one Petroch a Britan , canonized a Saint by the people : who spent his dayes here in the service of God . Edward the Third erected Cornwall into a Dukedome , and invested Edward his Sonne , a Prince most accomplished with Martial Prowesse , in the yeer of Christ , 1336. Duke of Cornwall , by a Wreath on his Head , a Ring upon his Finger , and a silver Verge . Since which time , the King of Englands eldest Sonne is reputed Duke of Cornwall by birth . Launston the chief Town . The Promontory named the Lands end , the most Western point of the Kingdom . It containeth nine Hundreds , two and twenty Market Towns , an hundred sixty and one Parishes . Cumberland . IT took the name of the Inhabitauts , who were the true and natural Britans , and called themselves in their own language Kumbri . This Countrey although it be somewhat with the coldest , as lying farre North , and seemeth as rough by reason of Hils , yet for the variety thereof it smileth upon the beholders , and giveth contentment to as many as travel it . Of all the Shires we have , it is accounted the best furnished with the Roman Antiquities . Burtons Comment . on Antoninus his Itin. p. 13. At Newlands there are copper or brasse Mines . Skiddaw-Hill is very high . Skiddaw , Lauvellin , and Casticand , Are the highest hils in all England . Solway Frith , so called of Solway a Town in Scotland standing upon it . Under this Burgh , within the very Frith where the salt water ebbeth and floweth , the Englishmen and Scotish , by report of the Inhabitants , fought with their Fleets at full Sea , and also with their Horsemen and Footmen at the ebbe . Hard by the Riveret Dacor , standeth Dacre-Castle , of signal note , because it hath given surname to the honourable Family of the Barons Dacre . Carlile . This ancient City is fortified with strong walls of stone , with a Castle , and Citadel , as they terme it . Here begun Picts-wall , or simply by way of excellency , The Wall , the limit of the Roman Province , continued through this Countrey , and Northumberland , and ending in Walls-end . Here are nine Market Towns , and fifty eight Parishes . Darbyshire . IT is a plentifull Countrey , there are many Minerals , and several kinds of Stones . Darby is the chief Town of all this Shire , a Town of good trade . There be five Churches in it : Of which the greatest named All-Hallows , dedicated to the memory of All-Saints , hath a Tower-steeple , that for height , and singular fine Workmanship excelleth . They had a famous Minister there one Chappel , which was brother to him that was of Cambridge , and went afterward into Ireland . He did much good in Darby . When King James came thither a witty Butcher in the Town said thus to him , Jemmy , for a Chappel and a Steeple We may compare with any people . The Assizes are there kept for the whole Shire , and the best nappy Ale is brewed there , in two places especially . It is the ancient and peculiar drink of the Englishmen and Britains , and very wholsome . Henry of Aurenches the Norman Arch-Poet to King Henry the Third , merrily jested on it in these Verses . Nescio quid Stygiae monstrum conforme paludi , Cervisiam plerique vocant : nil spissius illa Dum bibitur , nil clarius est dum mingitur , unde Constat , quod multas faeces in ventre relinquit . Of this strange drink , so like to Stygean lake , ( Most terme it Ale ) I wot not what to make : Folk drink it thick , and pisse it passing thin , Much dregs therfore must needs remain within . The wealth of this Town consisteth much of buying of Corn , and selling it again to the mountains : for all the Inhabitants are a kind of Badgers . Thomas Linaker the famous Scholar was born here , and so was Mr. Cotton the famous Minister of Boston , and Dr. Wilmot neer it . Chesterfield a Market Town . The Peak ( which signifieth to appear aloft ) is severed from Staffordshire by the Dove a most swift and clear River . It is plentifull of Lead , also Stibium or Antimony . Mill-stones likewise are here hewed out , as also Grinde-stones and Whet-stones , to give an edge unto iron tools . Under the old Castle , called the Castle in the Peak , there is a Cave or Hole within the ground , called the Devils Arse , Devils Arse in Peak , that gapeth with a wide mouth , and hath in it many turnings and retiring rooms . This Hole is reckoned one of the wonders of England . There are several other wonders in the Peak . Ashburn in the Peak . There is a place called Elden-Hole , which lies two miles distant from Castleton a Town in the high Peak , it is within the Peak Forest , it descendeth directly down into the earth , it is about thirty yards long , and fifteen yards broad at the top of it , but is much straighter when it cometh fourty yards deep . You may see into it about sixty yards , being as farre as the light which cometh in at the mouth of the Hole will give light to see : it is fearfull to look into , being a face of rock on each side . About sixty years since one Mr. Henry Cavendish ( eldest brother to Sir Charles Cavendish ) who had spent all his dayes in travel , had been at Jerusalem , and several other parts of the world , and hearing of this place , came to it , and caused Engines to be made or to let a man into the Hole , which being done , one George Bradley of the Peak Forest was let down in a rope fourscore yards . And then another Engine was made to let him go further , and from thence he was let down fourscore yards further , and at the end thereof a third Engine was made whereby he was let down almost fourscore yards further , at the top of the rope was fastened a Bell , which he was to ring if he could go no further , or would return back ; when he was let down almost the third fourscore yards , he rung the Bell , and being drawn up , he was much affrighted , remained speechlesse for a time , and was struck with lamenesse ; but after he recovered his speech , he declared , that as he descended down , were bones of Deer , Sheep , and other Cattel , and also of men , and that he was affrighted , but how , or in what manner he could not tel ; he lived several years , but never was in perfect memory , nor sound of his limbs . Within the Town of Buxton , there is a Bath called Buxton-Well which cureth very many Diseases . There are two springs of water , the one within a hand breadth of the other , the one is very hot , the other cold as ice . There are eight Market Towns , six Hundreds , and an hundred and six Parishes in this County . Denshire , OR Devonshire . A Countrey harborous on either side with commodious Havens , enriched with Tin-mines , especially Westward ; garnished with pleasant medows , sightly with great store of woods , and passing well replenished with Towns and buildings . There is not any place almost in all England , where the ground requireth greater charges . For in most parts thereof it groweth in manner barren , if it be not over-strewed and mingled with a certain sand from the Sea , which is of great efficacy to procure fertility , by quickening , as it were , and giving life unto the Glebe : and therefore in places far from the shore it is bought at a dear rate . On Teave a little River Teavistock , commonly Tavistoke fluorisheth , a Town in times past famous for the Abbay there . Of the River Plime , the Town adjoyning to it , is called Plimmouth , sometimes named Sutton . Of late time it became of a poor fisher Village to be a great Town , and for the number of Inhabitants grown to that passe ( as now it is to be seen ) that it may be compared with a City . Such is the commodiousnesse of the Haven , which without striking sail admitteth into the bosome thereof the tallest Ships that be , and doth harbour them very safely , and is sufficiently fortified against hostility . The whole Town is divided into four Wards , governed by a Maior , ordained there by King Henry the Sixth , and under him every Ward had in times past a Captain set over it , each of them likewise had his inferiour Officers . The Circuit of this Town is not great , but much renowned it is among forrain Nations : and not so much for the comodious Haven , as the valour of the Inhabitants in Sea-services of all sorts . From hence was Sir Francis Drake that famous Knight , and most skilfull man at Sea . In the year 1577. putting to Sea from hence , he entered into the Straits of Magellane , and in two years and ten moneths , thorow many alternative varieties of Fortune , God being his guide , and Valour his Confort , was the next after Magellaenus , that sailed round about the world . Whereupon , one wrote thus unto him , Drake , peragrati novit quem terminus orbis , Quemque semel mundi vidit uterque polus . Si taceant homines , facient te sidera notum , Sol nescit comit is immemòr esse sui . Plimpton a Mercate Town , well frequented . Dertmouth a Port Town , by reason of the commodious Haven , defended with two Castles much frequented by Merchants , and furnished with good shipping . Excester , so called from the River Isc , and by the Saxons Ex. It is a Bishops See . It is situate upon a little Hill , gently arising with an easie ascent to a pretty height , environed about with Ditches , and very strong Walls , and containeth in circuit a mile and an half , having Suburbs running out a great way on each side . In it there are fifteen Parish Churches , and in the very highest part thereof , neer the East-gate , a Castle called Rugemont , at this day commended for nothing else , but the antiquity and situation thereof : For it commandeth the whole City and Territory about it , and hath a very pleasant prospect into the Sea . Joseph Iscanus was born here , and from hence took his surname , a Poet of a most excellent wit , whose writings were so well approved , as that they had equal commendation with the Works of ancient Poets . For his Poeme of the Trojan Warre was divulged once or twice in Germany under the name of Cornelius Nepos . The Civil Government of this City is in the power of four and twenty persons : out of whom there is from year to year a Maior elected ; who with four Bailiffs ruleth here the State . This City hath three Dukes . Tawstoke a very ancient Towne , for elegant building and frequency of people , held chiefe in all this Coast . The Inhabitants ( for the most part ) are Merchants , who in France and Spain trade and traffick much . Out of this Towns School , there issued two right learned men , and most renowned Divines , John Jewel Bishop of Salisbury , and Thomas Harding the publick Professour in Lovain , who most hotly contended , and wrote learnedly one against the other , concerning the truth of Religion . This Shire containeth thirty three Hundreds , thirty seven Market Towns , three hundred and ninety four Parishes . Dorsetshire . IT is bounded on the North-side with Somersetshire and Wiltshire , on the West with Devonshire , and some part of Somersetshire , on the East with Hampshire : On the South part , where it carrieth the greatest length , it lieth all open to the Sea . Some say , there are within six miles compasse round about Dorchester , three hundred thousand Sheep . It is a fruitfull soyl , and a great Ship Countrey . Lime a little Town situate upon a deep Hill , so called of a small River of the same name running hard by . Shaftsbury a Town of note . Baurtport , or more truly Birtport , is placed between two small Rivers which there meet together . In respect of the soil yeelding the best Hemp , and skill of the people for making Ropes and Cables for Ships , it was provided by a special Statute , to remain in force for a certain set time , that Ropes for the Navy of England should be twisted no where else . Portland an Island , so called of one Port a noble Saxon , who Anno 703. infested and sore annoyed these Coasts . Weymouth a little Town upon the mouth of Wey a small River ; over against which on the other side of the Bank standeth Kings-Melcomb , divided from the other only by the Haven between . Pool in calm weather , when the waters are still , resembleth a Pond , whence it receiv'd its name . A Mercat Town exceeding rich and wealthy , beautified with goodly Houses . Frau or Frome , the greatest and most famous River of all this tract . Dorchester is the head Town of the whole Shire , and yet is neither great nor beautifull . It hath but three Parish Churches . The Forest of White-Hart . When King Henry the Third came hither to hunt , and had taken other Deer , he spared a most beautifull and goodly White Hart , which afterwards T. de la Lynde a Gentleman of this Countrey , with others in his company took and killed . But the King put them to a grievous Fine of money for it , and the very Lands which they held pay even to this day every yeer by way of Amercement a peece of money into the Exchequer , which is called White-Hart silver . Shirburn Town or Castle is sited in the hanging of an Hill , a pleasant and proper seat : It is the most populous and best haunted Town of this Country , and gaineth exceeding much by cloathing . It containeth thirty four Hundreds , eighteen Market Towns , and two hundred and fourty eight Parishes . Durham or Duresme . DUresme the chief Town , in Latine Dunelmum , a County Palatine , and a Bishops See . It is seated on high , it is shaped in form of an Egge . The River Teise or Teisis , commonly Tees , boundeth the South part of this County . It first beateth upon Bernard-Castle , built and so named by Bernard Balliol the great Grand-fathers Father of John Balliol King of the Scots . Hartle-Poole a good Towne of Trade , and a safe Harbour for fishing . By the Tine there is situate a memorable Town called Gateshead , or Goateshead : The common people think it is farre more ancient than New-Castle itself . This name was given unto this place by occasion of some Inne that had a Goats-head for the Sign . Jarrow , the native soil of venerable Bede . Thomas Wolsey Cardinal , who in his high prosperity wanted nothing but moderation , and Cuthbert Tunstall , who for singular knowledge in the best Sciences , sincere holinesse of life , a singular Ornament to his native Countrey , were Bishops of Durham . Essex . A Countrey large in compasse , fruitfull , full of Woods , plentifull of Saffron , and very wealthy : encircled , as it were , on the one side with the main Sea , on the other with Fish-full Rivers , which also do afford their peculiar Commodities in great abundance . The Air is temperate and pleasant , only towards the waters somewhat aguish , insomuch that in one Hundred they will ask a stranger merrily , Whether the Bayliff of the Hundred hath yet arrested him . Waltham Forest of the Town Waltham . It was stored very full with Deer , that for their bignesse and fatnesse withall , have the name above all other . Rochford , it hath given name to an Hundred . It is aguish . Rumford , the glory whereof dependeth on a Swine Mercat . Brent-wood a Mercat Town . Engerstone a Town of note for nothing else but the Mercat and Innes for travellers . Chensford a good big Town situate in the heart of the Shire between two Rivers : Of note onely for the Assizes . Cogeshall a Mercate Town . Maldon for the number of the Inhabitants , and the bignesse , it is worthily counted one of the principal Towns in all Essex , and in Records named , The Burgh of Maldon . It is a Haven commodious enough , and for the bignesse very well inhabited , being but one especial street descending much about a mile in length , upon the ridg of an Hill answerable to the termination of Dunum , which signified an hilly and high situation . Colchester a proper and fine Burrough , well traded , and pleasantly seated , as being situate upon the brow of an Hill , stretching out from West to East , walled about , beautified with several Churches , some of which were lately demolished . The Inhabitants affirm , that Flavia Julia Helena the Mother of Constantine the Great was borne and bred there . Harewich a most safe Road , whence it hath the name . The Town is not great , but well peopled , fortified by Art and Nature . Walden of Saffron * called Saffron Walden , among the fields looking merrily with most lovely Saffron . A very good Mercat Town . Here Sir Thomas Smith , Secretary to Queen Elizabeth , a wise and learned man was born . Audley-end , a magnificent House built by the Earl of Suffolk , where there is a spacious and very broad Gallery . Barrington-Hall , where dwelleth that right ancient Family of the Baringtons . Lees-Abbey now the Seat of the right Honourable Lord Rich , Baron Lees , and Earl of Warwick . It contains twenty Hundreds , one and twenty Market Towns , and four hundred and fifteen Parishes . Glocestershire . ON the West-side butteth on Monmouthshire and Herefordshire ; on the North on Worcestershire ; on the East upon Warwickshire and Oxfordshire both ; on the South with Somersetshire . A pleasant Countrey , and fruitfull in Corn , Wooll , Apples and Pears , and Severn full of Salmon . Commonly through all Glocestershire there is good plenty of Corn , Pasture and Wood , saving in Coteswold , where the great flocks of Sheep be , and yet in some places there groweth fair Corn . Lelands Itinerary . Forest of Dean , or Dean-Forest was wholly bespread with thick tall Wood . It is between two navigable Rivers Wie and Severn . It was a wonderfull thick Forest , and in former ages so dark and terrible , by reason of crooked and winding wayes , as also the grisly shade therein , that it made the Inhabitants more fierce , and bolder to commit robberies . Since that rich Mines of Iron were here found out , those thick woods began to wax thinne by little and little . Tewksbury . It is a great and fair Town , having three Bridges to passe over , standing upon three Rivers , famous for the best Mustard . One may carry it in bals a long way . Glocester the head City of this Shire . It lieth stretched out in length over Severne : on that side where it is not watered with the River , it hath in some places a very strong Wall for defence . A proper and fine City both for number of Churches , and for the buildings . Above the Quire , in an Arch of this Church , there is a Wall built in forme of a Semi-circle full of Corners , with such an artificial devise , that if a man speak with never so low a voice at the one part thereof , and another lay his ear to the other being a good way distant , he may also hear every syllable . Cotswold , it took its name of Woulds and Cotes , that is Hils and Sheepfolds . Here feed in great numbers , flocks of Sheep long necked , and square of bulk and bone , by reason of the hilly and large situation of their pasturage : whose Wooll being most fine and soft is had in passing great account among all Nations . Barkly honoured with a Castle , whereof the Lord Barklies are entituled . Camden a Mercat Town well peopled , and of good resort . Near unto it standeth Weston , where there is a fair House which maketh a goodly shew , built by Ralph Sheldon for him and his posterity . Hales in late time a most flourishing Abbey , and deserving commendation for breeding up of Alexander of Hales a great Clerk , and so deeply learned above all others in that subtil Divinity of the Schoolmen , as he carried away the surname of Doctor Irrefr agabilis , the Doctor ungain said , as he that could not be gain-said . Winchelcomb a great Town , and well inhabited . Cyrencester a famous Mercat Town , both for Corn upon the Monday , and for Wooll and Yarn on the Friday . Bibery . There is a spring under the side of a Hill which is so forcible , that it serves to drive a Mill about a stones cast from it . Strowd , whence the name of Strowdwater , where are multitudes of rich Clothiers , fair building , and famous also for dying of Cloaths , by reason of the nature of the water . It containeth thirty Hundreds , two hundred and eighty Parishes . Hantshire . ON the West it hath Dorsetshire and Wiltshire ; on the South the Ocean to bound it : on the East it joyneth to Sussex and Surrey , and on the North it bordereth upon Barkshire . A small Province it is , fruitful in Corn , rich in plenteous Pasture , and for all commodities of sea most wealthy and happy . Wools , Cloathes and Iron are the general Commodities of this Shire . Ringwood a well frequented Mercat Town . New-Forest . King William of Normandy pulled downe all the Townes , Villages , Houses , and Churches farre and neare , cast out the poore Inhabitants , and when he had so done , brought all within thirty miles compasse , or thereabout , into a Forest and Harbour for wilde Beasts . Hurst-Castle commandeth Seaward every where . South-hanton a Town populous , rich and beautifull , from whom the whole Shire deriveth her name . Andover . Winchester * in Latin Wintonia ; a City flourishing even in the Romans times . It is indifferently well peopled and frequented , having plenty of water , by reason of the River conveyed divers wayes into it ; it containeth about a mile and half in circuit within the Wals : which open at six Gates , and have every one of them their Suburbs reaching forth without a good way . It is adorned with magnificent Churches , and a Bishops See . There is a fair Colledge which William Wickham Bishop of this See , built for a School , out of which , both for Church and Commonwealth , there ariseth a most plentifull increase of right learned men . In this Colledge , one Warden , ten Fellows , two Schoolmasters , threescore and ten Scholars , with divers others are plentifully maintained . Potesmouth , that is , the mouth of the Haven . A place always in time of warre well frequented . It is fortified with a Wall made of Timber , and the same well covered over with thick Banks of earth : There is nothing wanting that a man would require in a most strong and fenced place . Of the Garison Souldiers , some keep watch and ward both night and day at the Gates : Others upon the Tower of the Church , who by the ringing or sound of a Bell give warning how many Horse or Foot are coming , and by putting forth a Banner shew from what Quarter they come . Basing stoke a Mercat Town well frequented . Basing is near it , the Seat of the Marquesses of Winchester . Odiam a Borough corporate , belonging in times past to the Bishop of Winchester . William Lilie the great Grammarian was born here . He was the first Master of Pauls School . There are in this Shire two hundred and fifty three Parishes , eighteen Market Towns , and forty Hundreds . To this County of Southampton belongeth the Isle of Wight , Vecta , or Vectis Insula . This Isle , between East and West in an old form , stretcheth out twenty miles in length ; and spreadeth in the midst , which is broadest , twelve miles . So Camden . Leland saith , it is ten miles broad . The Ground ( to say nothing of the Sea full of Fish ) consisteth of a very fruitfull soil , it breeds every where store of Coneys , Hares , Partridges and Pheasants . It hath one little Forest , and two Parks replenished with Deer , for game and hunting pleasure . Through the midst thereof runnes a long tract of Hils , yeelding plenty of Pasture and Forrage for Sheep . The Wooll of which , next unto that of Lemster and Cotteswold , is esteemed best , and in special request with Clothiers , whereby there groweth to the Inhabitants much gaine and profit . There are thirty six Towns , Villages , and Castles : which for Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction belonged to the Bishop of Winchester , and for Civil Government to the County of South-hanton . It armeth four thousand men exercised by their Captains . The Inhabitants of this Isle were wont merrily to make their boast , That their case was happier than all others , because they had neither hooded Monks , nor cavilling Lawyers , nor yet crafty Foxes . Newport is the principal Mercat Town of the whole Isle . Caresbrook an old Castle is in the very heart and midst of the Isle . Brading a Mercat Town . Newton and Yarmouth have their Maiors , and send Burgesses to the Parliament . Sauham-Castle . The Inhabitants of the Isle being naturally most warlike , bold and adventurous , are through the diligence and care of the Captain of the Isle , confirmed so by continual exercise in strength and military Discipline , that they exactly know before-hand with their Peeces to shoot point-blank , and not misse the Mark , to keep their ranks , to march orderly and in ray , to cast their squadrons , if need be , close into a ring , to display and spread the same at large , to take pains , to runne and ride , to endure both Sunne and dust , and fully to performe whatsoever warfare doth require . Of these Souldiers thus trained , the Isle it self is able to bring forth into the field four thousand : and at the instant for all assayes appointed , there are three thousand more of most expert and practised Souldiers out of Hantshire , and two thousand beside out of Wiltshire , to be ever prest and in readinesse for the defence of the Isle . That all hostile Forces whatsoever might be withstood more speedily and with greater facility , the whole Countrey is divided into eleven parts , and every of them hath their several Centoner or Centurion , their Vinton also , Leaders ( as it were ) of twenty , their great peeces of Ordnance , their Sentinels and Warders , who keep Watch and Ward at the Beacons standing on the higher grounds : their Posts also or Runners , whom by an old name , grown almost out of use , they terme still Hoblers , who presently give intelligence of all occurrents to the Captain and Governour of the Isle . Vespasian was the first that brought it into subjection , whiles he served as a private person under Claudius Caesar . This Isle had a noble Family , named De Insula , or Lisle , out of which in the Reign of King Edward the Second , one was summoned unto the Parliament by the name of Sir John Lisle , of the Isle of Wight . Herefordshire . THis County lieth round in compasse , as it were a Circle , it is bounded on the East-side with Worcester and Glocestershire ; on the South with Monmouthshire ; on the West-side with Radnoc and Brecknotshire ; and on the North with Shropshire . For three W. W. W. Wheat , Wooll and Water * it yeeldeth to no Shire of England . This Countrey is reputed the Orchard of England . From the greatest persons to the poorest cottager , all habitations are encompassed with Orchards and Gardens ; and in most places the hedges are enriched with rows of Fruit-trees , Pears or Apples , Gennet-moyles , or Crab-trees . Worcestershire is more proper for Pears and Cherries ; Herefordshire for Apples . Herefordshire Orchards , a Patern for all England . By J. B. Bradwardin-Castle gave both original and name to that famous Thomas Bradwardin Archbishop of Canterbury , who for his variety of knowledge , and profound Learning , was in that age termed , The profound Doctor . Hereford is the chief City of the Shire , it is seated among most pleasant Medows , and as plentifull Corn-fields , compassed almost round about with Rivers . On the North-side and the West with one that hath no name ; on the South-side with Wye , which hasteneth hither out of Wales . Lemster upon the River Lug. The greatest name and fame that it hath at this day is of the Wooll in the Territories round about it , ( Lemster Ore they call it ) which setting aside that of Apulia and Tarentum all Europe counteth to be the very best . Where lives the man so dull , on Britains furthest shore , To whom did never sound the name of Lemster Ore : That with the Silk-worms web for smalnesse doth compare : Wherein , the winder shews his workmanship so rare . As doth the Fleece excell , and mocks her looser clew ; As neatly bottom'd up as Nature forth it drew ; Of each in high'st accompt , and reckoned here as fine , As there th' Appulian Fleece , or dainty Tarentyne . Draytons Polyolbion 7th Song . In Apulia and the upper Calabria of Italy , the Wool hath been famous for finest excellence : insomuch that for preserving it from the injury of earth , bushes and weather , the Shepherds used to clothe their Sheep with skins ; and indeed was so chargeable in these and other kind of pains about it , that it scarce requites the cost . Seld. Illustrat . of Drayt. Polyolb . Brameyard upon the River Frome . Ledbury under Malvern-Hils . It is also so renowned for Wheat and Bread of the finest Flour , that Lemster Bread , and Weabley Ale are grown unto a common Proverb . By reason of these Commodities the Mercates at Lemster were so frequented , that they of Hereford and Worcester , complaining , that the confluence of people thither impaired their Mercates , procured that by Royal Authority the Mercat day was changed . There are an hundred and seventy six Parishes , eight Market Towns , and an eleven Hundreds in this County . Hertfordshire . FAmous for a good Air , and fair Houses of Gentlemen , and Wheat . It lieth on the East , and partly on the South-side of Bedfordshire : The West-side is enclosed with Bedfordshire and Buckinghamshire : the South with Middlesex , the East with Essex , and the North with Cambridgeshire . A rich Countrey in Corn , Fields , Pastures , Medows , Woods , Groves , and clear Riverets . There is scarcely another Shire in all England that can shew more good Towns in so small a compasse . In Ware in this County , there is 1. The Head of the River that runs into Tames . 2. A great Bed which is about three yards at least every way about , at both the sides and ends . Roiston a Town well known , it is very famous , and passing much frequented for Malt. It parts four Shires , Cambridgeshire , Bedfordshire , Hertfordshire and Huntingtonshire . Ashwell , The Well or Fountain among the ashes , where there is a source of the springs bubling out of a stony bank overshadowed on every side with tall ashes , from whence there floweth at certain Veins , continually running such store of water , that forthwith being carried within banks , it carrieth a stream able to drive a Mill , and all of a sudden , as it were , groweth to a good big River . Whethamssed a Town plentifull in Wheat , whence it took its name ; which place John of Whethamsted there born , and thereof named , a man in King Henry the Sixth his dayes much renowned by his due desert of learning , made of more estimation . Bishops-Hatfield in times past belonging to the Bishops of Ely , whence it was named Bishops-Hatfield , which John Morton Bishop of Ely re-edified . The Earle of Salisbury hath an House there . There were seven Parks in the Mannor of Hatfield . Hertford , it hath given name to the whole County , and is reputed the Shire Town , it is ancient . Hodesdon a fair thorow fare . Saint-Albans . It was famous for nothing so much as bringing forth Alban a Citizen of singular holinesse and faith in Christ , who when Dioclesian went about by exquisite torments to wipe Christian Religion quite out of the memory of men , was the first in Britain that with invincible constancy and resolution suffered death for Christ his sake . Whereupon he is called our Stephen , and the Protomartyr of Britain . Fortunatus Presbyter the Poet wrote thus of him , Albanum egregium faecunda Britannia profert . Fruitfull Britain bringeth forth Alban a Martyr of high worth . The Abbey of St. Albans was the first of England , whether because Adrian the Fourths Father called Breakspear was Monk there , or from Saint Alban himself Proto-martyr of England . This Town was raised out of the ruins of Verolamium , it is a fair and large Town . Redborne or Red water is seated upon that common and military high-way , which we call Watling-street . Hamsted a little Mercat Town called Hehan Hamsted situate among the the Hils by a Riveret-side . Kings-Langley , in which was born , and thereof tooke name , Edmund Langley King Edward the Third his Sonne , and Duke of York . Over against Kings-Langley , in a manner , there is Abbots-Langley , so called , because it belonged to the Abbots of St. Albanes : wherein was born Nicholas surnamed Breakspear , afterwards Bishop of Rome , known by the name of Pope Hadrian the fourth , whose breath was stopped in the end with a Flie that flew into his mouth . Watford a Mercat Town . Welwen . Here the murder of the Danes began , when they were generally murdered ; and it was so called , because the weal of that Countrey ( as was then thought ) was there first wone . But who well considers the sequele of the story , shall find little weal that ensued of this deed . Graftons Chron. Rickemausworth also a Mercat Town . Caishobery . Here Sir Richard Merisin Knight , a great learned man , and who had been used in Embassages to the mightiest Princes under King Henry the Eighth , and King Edward the Sixth began to build an House , which Sir Charles his Sonne finished . Bernet famous for the Beast Mercat there kept . This County hath an hundred and twenty Parishes , eight Hundreds , and eighteen Market Towns . Huntingdonshire . IT confineth Northward and Eastward upon Cambridgeshire , Southward upon Bedfordshire , Westward upon Northamptonshire . A Countrey good for Corn and Tillage : and toward the East , where it is fenny , very right and plentifull for the feeding of Cattel : elswhere right pleasant , by reason of rising Hils and shady Groves . Kimbolton . Saint-Neots , commonly called Saint-Needs , so named of one Neotus , a man both learned and holy ; who travailed all his life time in propagating of Christian Religion . Ainsbury , it was named Ainulphsbury of one Almulph likewise , an holy and devout man , which name continueth still also in one part of it . Huntingdon , in the publick Seale Huntersdune , Leland cals it Venantodunum , the Hill or down of Hunters . This is the chief Town of all this Shire , to which it hath given also the name . Godmanchester a very great Countrey Town , and of as great name for Tillage ; situate in an open ground , of a light mould , and bending for the Sunne . There is not a Town in all England which hath more stout and lusty Husbandmen , or more Ploughs a going : For , they make their boast that they have in former time received the Kings of England , as they passed in their progresse this way , with ninescore Ploughs , brought forth in a rustical kinde of pomp , for a gallant shew . When King James came first into England , here the Bailiffs of the Town presented him with seventy Teem of Horses , all traced to fair new Ploughs , in shew of their Husbandry , of which when his Majesty demanded the reason , he was answered , That it was their ancient Custome , whensoever any King of England passed thorow their Town , so to present him . Besides they added , That they held their Lands by that Tenure , being the Kings Tenants . His Majesty took it well , and bad them use well their Ploughes , being glad he was Land-lord of so many good Husbandmen in one Town . Saint-Ives of Ivo a Persian Bishop , who ( as they write ) about the year of Christ 600 , travelled thorow England , preached diligently the Word of God , and to this Town , wherein he left this life , left also his name . Ramsey a wealthy Abbey . In this little Shire are numbred seventy eight Parishes , four Hundreds , and six Market Towns . Kent . THis name Cantium , and the name Kent , was given by reason of the form and situation . The Helvetian Countreys were called by the French Cantons . This Countrey by the old Geographers is called Angulus , an angle , or corner of Land . Or of the British word Cainc , they call their great woody Forest in Staffordshire yet Kanc. It is the pleasantest Countrey of England . This Region extendeth it self in length from West to East fifty miles ; and from South to North six and twenty . The upper part of it , they say is healthfull , but not so wealthy : the middle they account both healthfull and plentifull : the lower they hold to be wealthy , but not healthy ; as which for a great part thereof is very moist . It is every where almost full of Medows , Pastures and Corn-fields : abounding wonderfully in Apple-trees , and Cherry-trees also : the Trees are planted after a direct manner one against another by square , most pleasant to behold . It hath Villages and Towns exceeding thick and well peopled , safe Rodes and sure Harbours for Ships , with some veins of Iron and Marle : but the Air is somewhat thick , and somewhere foggy , by reason of vapours arising out of the waters . The Revenues of the Inhabitants are greater both by the fertility of the soil , and also by the neighbourhood of a great City , of a great River , and the main Sea . This County is enriched with two Cities and Bishops Seas , strengthened with twenty seven Castles , graced with four of the Kings Houses , traded with four and twenty Market Towns , and beautified with many stately Buildings . Camden in Kent , pag. 324. saith , The Kentishmen had priviledge to leade the Van in all Battels for their valour shewed against the Danes . Amongst our old English the Kentishmen had the honour due to them alwayes of being in the Vant-guard , and those of Wiltshire , with Cornwall and Devonshire in the Rere , which they all might challenge by the continuall worth of their performance . Mr. Seldens Preface to his Titles of Honour . The Sueuians had anciently prerogative , In omni expeditione Regis Teutonici , exercitum praecedere , & primi committere . Id. ib. The meaning of that common Proverb , Kent and Christendome , was , that it was famous as Kent , and famous as Christendom . This was the first of the Kingdoms of the Heptarchy , and no one County of England had a King of it self , but this . They are the most civilized people of the Nation . It is plentifull of Fowl and Fish of all sorts . Fertile Lands , Fruit , Grain , Wood . When William the Conquerour came in , the Yeomanry of Kent at Suaves-comb , carrying before them in their hands , every one a great green Bough , representing afarre off a moving Wood , yeelded them unto William the Conquerour , upon this condition , that they might retain their ancient Customs unviolated , and especially that which they call Gavelkind , that is , Give all kinne , by which they are not so bound by Copy-hold , Customarytenures , or Tenant-right , as in other parts of England , but in manner every man is a Free-holder , and hath some part of his own to live upon . For Lands of this nature are equally divided among the Male children , or if there be no Sonnes , among the Daughters . By vertue of this also , they are at full age , and enter upon their Inheritance when they come to be fifteen years old : and it is lawfull for them to alienate and make it over to any one , either by Gift , or by Sale , without the Lords consent . By this likewise , the Sonne ( though their Parents were condemned for Felony or Murder ) succeeds them neverthelesse in such kind of Lands . After this , William the Conquerour , that he might more firmly assure to himself Kent , which is the very Key of England , placed a Constable over Dover-Castle , the most important Castle of England , and according to the ancient order of the Romans , made him also Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports . These be they , Hastings , Dover , Hith , Rumney and Sandwich , unto which , Winchelsey and Rie are joyned , as principal Ports , and other small Towns as Members . Which because they are bound to serve in the Warres by Sea , enjoy many great immunities : they are free from paiment of Subsidies ; and from Wardship of their children , as touching the body , they are not sued in any Court , but within their own Towns ; and of the Inhabitants therein , such as they call Barons , at the Coronation of Kings and Queens support the Canopies over them , yea , and have a Table by themselves that day spread , and furnished on the Kings right hand . And the Lord Warden himself , who is alwayes one of the Nobility of most approved trust , hath within his Jurisdiction the Authority of Chancellour and Admirall in very many cases , and enjoyeth other rights besides . Depe-ford a most famous Ship-dock , where the Kings Ships are built , and such as are decayed , repaired : there is also a good Store-house , and an Incorporation ordained for the use of the Navy . Green-wich , that is , the Green-Creek , for the Creek of a River in the old English tongue was called Wic . A place of very great name by reason of the Kings House there , and because Queen Elizabeth was here borne . Barclay the Scot in his Icon animorum , commends Green-wich Tower for one of the best Prospects in Europe , to see London on the one side , the Thames , Ships , and pleasant Medows on the other : Eltham a retiring place likewise of the Kings , but unwholsome by reason of the Moor . Seven-oke , so called ( as men say ) of seven exceeding great Oaks now cut down . Which commendeth Sir William Sevenok an Alderman of London , who being a foundling and brought up here ; and therefore so named , built herein gratefull remembrance an Hospital and a School . Dartford upon the River Darent , a great Mercat Town well frequented , and well watered . Graves-end , so called , as the Gereves-end ; that is , the limit of the Gereve or Reve. A Town as well known as any other in England , for the usual passage by water between it and London . Henry the Eight raised two Block-houses here , and two other opposite on Essex-side . Tunbridge the Town of Bridges . Maidstone the Shire Town : a large , fair , sweet and populous Town . Rochester may glory in her impregnable Fortification by the Navy Royal. Rochester signifies as much as Castrum in rupe , the Camp or Station on the Rock . All places ending in Chester arise from the ruines of the old Romane Castra . Burt. Comment . on Antoninus Itin. through Brit. The Island Shepey , or the Isle of Sheep : It feedeth mighty great Floks of Sheep ; it is plentifull in Corn , but scarce of Woods , containeth twenty one miles in compasse . Queen-Borough-Castle , King Edward the Third built it , and so named it in honour of his Queen . Tenham the Parent ( as it were ) of all the choise fruit Gardens and Orards of Kent , and the most large and delightsome of them . Thirty Parishes thereabout , are replenished with Cherry-gardens , and Orchards beautifully disposed in direct lines . As for Orchards of Apples and Gardens of Cheries , and those of most delicious and exquisite kinds that can be , no part of the Realm ( that I know ) hath them either in such quantity and number , or with such art and industry set and planted . Lamb . Perambulat . of Kent . Amongst these is Feversham very commodiously situate . Reculver of name for the salt savoury Oisters there dregged , and for a Minster . The Oisters here do as farre surpasse those of Whitstaple , as these do the rest of this Shire in savoury saltnesse . Lamb Perambul of Kent . Canterbury * the chief City of this County , ancient and famous no doubt in the Romans time . The Archbishop of Canterbury was called Totius Angliae Primas ; the Archbishop of York , Angliae Primas ; without any further addition . Anselme ( for recompence of the service he had done in oppugning the marriage of Priests , and resisting the King for the investiture of Clerks ) was by Pope Urbane endowed with this accession of honour , that he and his Successours , should from thenceforth have place in all General Councels , at the Popes right foot , who then said withall , Includemus hunc in orbe nostro , tanquam alterius orbis Papam . Canterbury is one of the famousest Cities in England : It hath had a rare Cathedral , though now much ruinated by reason of these later times . The Cathedral is in the midst of the City , a fair Church , the body of which is within a little as large as Pauls in London ; between the body and the Quire a very high Steeple , where hangeth a Bell , called by the name of Bell-Harry , being one of them which King Henry brought out of France . There is also in this Steeple four Spires much like to Sepulchres in London . There is on each side of the great West-gate two other Steeples , the one called Dunston-steeple , the other , Arnold-steeple , in each of which are a very pleasant ring of Bels . In the same Cathedral there was the famousest Window that ever was known in England , for which there was offered ( as some say ) by the Spanish Embassadour 10000lb , being the whole History of Christ from his Nativity to his Sufferings , but is now battered to pieces . In the Quire of this Cathedral is buried Prince Edward , called the Black Prince , whose Monument is there of brasse . The Dean and Prebends had very fair Houses within the bounds of the said Cathedral , which was like a little City , and so much power formerly , that the Maiors Sword was not suffered to be held up within the Gates of the Deanry . There is underneath this Cathedral a great Congregation of French living in the City ; and the Dutch also have a Church in that place which was called the Bishops Palace . Within the bounds of the said Deanry there is a free School , called , The Kings School , wherein are two Masters , and many Scholars ( formerly wearing Gowns ) that are there brought up , and many from thence sent to the University . There was one Schoolmaster * some years before he died , affirmed , he had had thirty seven Masters of Arts of his bringing up . There are many Churches in the City and Suburbs . There are two Markets a week . The Maior and Aldermen are cloathed in Scarlet , and they keep the Sessions in the same City . The City is walled , and hath a Mote about it , the Wall being so broad that two or three men may go a-brest , with gallant Watch houses , called Citadels , all built with flint-stone . There was an old Castle , but it hath been for many years demolished , and some of the Works ( or Forts ) are yet standing , that were when the Danes came in , one or two of which were made use of when the last rising was there . There are two Hospitals in the City , one for Ancient people , and the other for Children . The Isle of Thanet , it is eight miles long , and four broad , a right fertile soil . Goodwin-Sands a sandy dangerous place . In the Reign of William the Second , certain Lands in Kent , which did once belong to Godwin Earl of Kent , were overflowed and covered with sand , which to this day do bear the name of Godwins Sands . See Kilburns Survey of Kent , pag. 262 , 263. How Tenterden Steeple was said to be the cause of Goodwins Sands . Sandwich one of the Cinque Ports . Dover . The Town is seated between high Cliffs , more famous for the commodiousnesse of the Haven , ( such as it is ) and for ready passage into France , then for any elegance or great trade . There is a most stately Castle like unto a pretty City , fortified strongly with Bulwarks , and many a Tower . It is the strongest hold of all England , and most commodious for the French . Sandgate-Castle , and Satlwood , a Castle . Hith , it signifies an Haven or Harbour , one of the Cinque Ports . Rumney-marsh a fruitfull soil , it feedeth a number of Herds of Cattel sent hither from the furthest parts of Wales , and England to be fatted . There is at Bilsington a Priory built by John Maunsel . Weaver in his Funeral Monuments saith , He saw a Pedigree of the Maunsels from Philip de Maunsel , who came in with the Conquerour , untill these our times . Wie . Here was born John Kemp Archbishop of Canterbury , and one of the great Benefactors to the University of Oxford . He was Bishop of Rochester , Chichester and London , Archbishop of York first , and afterward of Canterbury , twice made Cardinal . Bis primas , ter Praeses , & bis Cardine functus . This Province hath three hundred ninety eight Parishes , and sixty four Hundreds . Lancashire . IT is a large , populous and well wooded Countrey . The County Palatine of Lancaster ( famous for the four Henries , the Fourth , Fifth , Sixth and Seventh Kings of England , derived from John Gaunt Duke of Lancaster ) is upon the South confined and parted by the River Mersey , from the County Palatine of Chester , the County of Darbyshire bordering upon the East ; the large Countrey of Yorkshire , together with Westmerland and Cumberland , being her kind neighbours upon the North , and the Sea called Mare Hibernicum imbracing her upon the West . Their Kine and Oxen have goodly Heads and fair spread Hornes , and are in body well proportionate withall . Warringdon . Rochdale a Mercate Town well frequented . Manchester , a Town of great antiquity , from Main a British word which signifieth a Stone : It is seated upon a stony hill , and beneath the Town , there are most famous quarries of stone . It farre excelleth the Towns lying round about it , for the beautifull shew it carrieth , for resort unto it , and for cloathing : in regard also of the Mercate place , the fair Church and Colledge . John Bradford the famous Martyr was born here . Letherpool or Lirpool , so named of the water spreading it self in manner of a Pool : whence there is a convenient passage over into Ireland , and much frequented , and in that respect more notorious than for any antiquity . Ocmeskirk a Mercate Town , well known by reason of the Sepulture there , of the Stanleys Earls of Derby , whose chief seat Latham , is hard by , a stately house . Wiggin a Corporation with a Maior and Burgesses . Bolton upon the River Irwell . Preston a great fair Town , and well inhabited . Hornby a fair Castle . Lancaster the chief Town of this Region . There are thirty six Parishes in this Shire , but those very populous and spacious , six Hundreds , and fifteen Market Towns . Leicestershire . IT hath bordering upon it on the East-side , both Rutlandshire and Lincolnshire ; on the North Notingham and Derbyshire ; and Warwickshire on the West ; and on the South-side lieth Northampton . The whole Shire yeeldeth great abundance of Peas and Beans more than any other Country , insomuch that there is an old by-word of the same , commonly known to all men , viz. Leicestershire Bean-Belly . Burtons descript. of Leicestershire . The South-East-side of this Shire is exceeding rich ground , yeelding great increase of Corn in abundance of all kinds , & affordeth many good and large Sheep-Pastures , breeding a Sheep to that height and goodnesse ; so that ( as I have credibly heard ) neither Lemster nor Cotswould , can exceed them , if one respect either largenesse of the body , finenesse of the Wooll , or goodnesse of the breed . Id. ib. Leicester standeth upon the River Leire , now called Sore , it signifies the City standing upon the River Leir . It is a Town of great antiquity , and standeth in the center and heart of the Shire , bearing the proportion of an heart , and being in the very midst and heart of the Land . It is situate in a most rich , delicate and pleasant soyl , and delicious air ; it wants only a navigable River . Harborow a Town famous for a Fair of Cattel there kept . Carleton , all that are born there , whether it be by a peculiar property of the soyl , or of the water ; or else by some other secret operation of nature , have an ill favoured , untunable , and harsh manner of speech , fetching their words with very much ado , deep from out of the throat , with a certain kind of wharling . Lutterworth a Mercat Town , it hath a fair Church . That famous John Wicliffe was sometimes parson of this Church , a man of a singular , polite , and well wrought wit , most conversant also in the holy Scripture . Neer to this Town there is a Spring so call'd , that within a short time turneth straws and sticks into stones . Cathorp . It came to one Cook , a Merchant of the Staple in the time of Henry the Fourth , whose Daughter and Heir was married to William Harper of Rushall in the County of Stafford , and from thence by descent , to Leigh . It was not many years since belonging to Sir Edward Leigh of Rushall . Burtons descript. of Leicestershire . Hinkley . Burton-Lazers , so called from a famous Hospital , which was there founded for the use of Leprous people , to whose Master all the lesser houses of that kind were subordinate , as he himself was to the Master of the Lazers at Hierusalem . Bosworth , an ancient Mercat Town . Here Henry Earl of Richmond with a small power , encountred in pitch-field with King Richard the Third , and overcame and slew him , and then with joyfull acclamations was proclaimed King in the very midst of slaughtered bodies round about . Ashby de la Zouch , a most pleasant Lordship now of the Earls of Huntingdon , but belonging in times past to the noble Family De la Zouch . Cole-Overton or Orton , famous for Pit-coal . It is so called of the Cole-mines which are there in great abundance . Mount-Sorehill , famous only for a Mercat there kept . Lough-borough a Mercat Town , next Town to Leicester in this Shire : whether a man regard the bignesse or building thereof , or the pleasant Woods about it . Melton-Mowbray a Mercat Town , bearing name of the Mowbrayes sometimes Lords thereof . Within this Shire are two hundred Parish Churches , six Hundreds , and twelve Market Towns . Lincolnshire . A Very large Countrey , reaching almost threescore miles in length , and carrying in some places above thirty miles in bredth : passing good for yeelding of Corn , and feeding of Cattel ; well furnished and set out with a great number of Towns , and watered with many Rivers . The Diocesse here is the largest of England . After three Bishopricks were taken out of it , it containeth four whole Counties , and parts of two , usually thus exprest , it had under it two Bs , two Hs , two Ls. The whole Shire is divided into three parts , whereof one is called Holland : a second Kesteuen ; and the third Lindsey . Crowland or Croyland , a raw and muddy Land , as Ingulph the Abbot of this place interprets it , a Town formerly of good note among the Fenne-people . It is seated like unto Venice . In the Moneth of August , they have sometimes spread a Net , and at once drawn three thousand Mallards : and they use to term these Pools or watery Plots of theirs their Corn-fields . In regard of this their taking of Fish and Fowl , they paid yearly in times past to the Abbot three hundred pounds of our money , and after so much to the Crown . Spalding a fair Town , enclosed round about with Riverets . Boston a famous Town , standing on both sides of the River Witham , which hath over it a wooden Bridge of a great heigth , well frequented by means of a commodious Haven unto it : the Market place is fair and large , and the Church maketh a goodly shew , as well for the beautifull building as the greatnesse thereof : the Tower-steeple of it , which riseth up to a mighty height , doth salute passengers and travellers a great way off , and giveth direction also to the Sailers . In the Coat of Boston for the Corporation there are three Crowns relating to the three Kingdoms , the Crest a Ramme lying upon a Wool-sack , the Ram signifying the great Sheep-walks in the fens round about , and the Wool-sack , that it was a Staple-town . The Supporters of the Coat are two Mare-maids , signifying , that it is a Port-Town . Stanford , it was built of rough stone , whence it hath the name . A Town well peopled , and of great resort , endowed also with sundry immunities , and walled about . It is beautified with seven Parish Churches , or thereabout , and sheweth an old Hospital . Belvoir or Beauvoir-Castle , so called of the fair Prospect , mounted upon the top of a good steep Hill . It belongs to the Earl of Rutland . The Vale of Bever , a very pleasant place lieth under the Castle . The Vale of Bevell barren of Wooll , is large and very plentifull of good Corn and Grasse , and lieth in three Shires , Leicester , Lincoln , and much in Nottinghamshire . Lelands Itinerary . Grantham a Town of good resort , adorned with a School built by Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester , and with a fair Church , having a Spire-steeple of a mighty height . Lincolne . This City is large , well inhabited and frequented , it standeth upon the side of an Hill , and thence hath its name from its situation , or because it hath been a Colony . There are fourteen Churches , the Minster is a fair one , and in one of the Steeples there is a very great Bell rung by sixteen men , called great Tom of Lincoln . Camden honourably mentions two learned Bishops of Lincoln , Robert Grosthead , and his Master Thomas Cooper . Wainfleet , it bred William Wainfleet Bishop of Winchester a worthy Prelate , founder of Magdalen-Colledge in Oxford , a man that singularly well deserved of learning . Alford a Mercat Town . Castor an ancient Castle . Mercate-Rasin , so called of a Mercat there well resorted unto . Gainsborrow a Market Town standing upon the River of Trent . Grimsby an old Market Town . Here was Archbishop Whitgift born . There are in this Shire six hundred and thirty * Parishes , thirty and one Hundreds , and thirty Market Towns . Middlesex . IT is severed from Buckinghamshire by the River Cole ; on the West-side , from Hertfordshire ; on the North-side by a known crooked limit ; from Essex on the East with the River Lea , from Surrey and Kent on the South by the Thames . It is a small Shire , in length not twenty miles , in circuit not above seventy miles , yet for the fertility thereof it may compare with any other Shire : for the soil is excellent fat , fertile and full of profit . Nordens Speculum Britaniae . For Air passing temperate , and for soyl fertile , with sumptuous houses , and pretty Towns on all sides pleasantly beautified , and every where offereth to the view many things memorable . Uxbridge full of Innes , it stretcheth out in length . Harrow-hill , the highest Hill of all this Country , under which Southward there lie for a long way together , exceeding rich and fruitfull fields , especially about Heston a small Village , that yeeldeth so fine flour for manchet that a long time it hath served for the Kings mouth . Hampton-Court a Royal Palace of the Kings , a work of admirable magnificence , built out of the ground by Thomas Wolsey Cardinal , in ostentation of his riches . It was enlarged and finished by King Henry the Eighth so amply , as it containeth within it five several inner Courts passing large , environed with very fair buildings wrought right curiously , and goodly to behold . The neatest pile of all the Kings houses . Godwins Annal. It is called Hampton-Court , Hampton of the Parish of Hampton , which standeth not farre thence : Court in regard of the Majesty and princely beauty . There are two Parks , the one of Deer , the other of Hares . Nordens Speculum Britaniae . Thistleworth , or Isleworth . Brentford a fair thorow-fare and frequent Mercat . Fulham the place of Fowls , where the Bishop of Londons house was . Chelsey a place garnished with fair and stately houses . London * , the Epitome or Breviary of all Britain , the seat of the British Empire , and the King of Englands chamber . King Luds re-edifying Troinovant ( first built by Brute ) and from thence leaving the name of Caer Lud , afterwards turned ( as they say ) into London , is not unknown , scarce to any that hathbut lookt on Ludgates inner Frontispiece . Seld. Illustrat . of the eighth Song of Drayt. Polyolb . Georgius Braun or Bruin in his Theatrum Praecipuarum totius mundi urbium , in three great Volumes in Folio , mentions London in the first place of his first Volume . Sir Robert Dallington in his view of France ; comparing the City of Paris with London , saith , That Paris is the greater , the fairer built , and the better situate : London is the richer , the more populous , the more ancient . Howell in his Londinopolis makes a parallel of it , with the other great Cities of the world , and so doth Gainsford in his Glory of England , lib. 2. ch. 17. For the space of above one thousand five hundred fourscore and six years it hath flourished more for the statelinesse and magnificence of her goodly buildings , for the large extent of her bounds and jurisdiction , for the Religion and civility of her Inhabitants , for the Wisdome and Honour of her Magistrates , for the profession of Arms , all good Letters and Arts , not to speak of her Traffique and Commerce with all Countreys and Ports of the known world , more than any other knowne City whatsoever throughout all Christendom . Burtons Comment . on Antonin . his Itin. through Britain , pag. 154 , 155. See more there , and 156 , 157 , 158 , 159 , 160 , 161 , 162 , 163 , 164. See also M. Calamy and M. Hardie his Sermon preacht before the Londoners . Caput atque Metropolis totius insulae Trinovantum sive Londinium sive Londinum , urbs potens & amaena , quam fluviorum Rex Thamesis pererrat . Adolphi a Dans vita Elizabethae . Quicquid habet miri Memphis , pretiive Corinthus , Illion antiquum , Graecia magnificum , Roma ecquid sanctum , Campania deliciarum , Subtile Hetrusci , splendidulum Hesperii : Quicquid opum Venetis , doctrinae quicquid Athenis , Metropolis Britonum dicat id omne suum . Stradlingi Epig. l. 1. p. 1. Tacitus , Ptolomee , and Antonine call it Londinium ; Ammianus Lundinum , and Augusta , the Inhabitants London . It is situate in a rich and fertile soyl , abounding with plentifull store of all things , and on the gentle ascent and rising of an Hill , hard by the Thames side , which by his safe and deep chanel able to entertain the greatest Ships that be , daily bringeth in so great riches from all parts , that it striveth at this day with the Mart Towns of Christendom for the second prize , and affordeth a most sure and beautifull rode for shipping . King James being displeased with the City , because she would not lend him such a Summe of Money , he told the Lord Maior and Aldermen one day , That he would remove his own Court , with all the Records of the Tower , and the Courts of Westminster-Hall to another place , with further expressions of his Indignation ; The Lord Maior calmly heard all , and at last answered , Your Majesty hath power to do what you please , and your City of London will obey accordingly ; but she humbly desires , that when your Majesty shall remove your Courts , you would be pleased to leave the Thames behind you . It is for Antiquity honourable . Ammianus Marcellinus called it in his times , and that was twelve hundred yeers ago , an old Town : and Cornelius Tacitus in like manner , who lived in Nero his dayes , 1540. years since , reported it to have been a place very famous for fresh trade , concourse of Merchants , and great store of victuals , and all things necessary . The Tower of London , a most famous and goodly Citadel , encompassed round about with thick and strong Wals , full of lofty and stately Turrets , fenced with a broad and deep ditch , furnished also with an Armoury or Magazine of warlike Munition , and other buildings besides : so as it resembleth a big Town . The Tower containeth a Kings Palace , a Kings Prison , a Kings Armoury , a Kings Mint , a Kings Wardrobe , a Kings Artillery . Gainsford . In the yeer 1235. Frederick the Emperour sent to Henry the Third three Leopards in token of his Regal Shield of Arms , wherein three Leopards were pictures , since which time those Lions and others have been kept in a part of this Bulwark , now called the Lions Tower , and their Keeper there lodged . Stows Survey of London . There are twelve chief Companies out of which the Lord Maior is to be annually chosen . Twelve Innes ordained for Students of our Common Law , whereof four being very fair and large , belong to the Judicial Courts , the rest unto the Chancery . Herein such a number of young Gentlemen do so painfully ply their Books and study the Law , that for frequency of Students it is not inferiour either to Angiers , Cane , or Orleans it self , as Sir John Fortescue in his small Treatise of the Laws of England doth witnesse . The said four principal Houses , are the Inner-Temple , the Middle-Temple , Grayes-Inne , and Lincolns-Inne . John Leland the famous Antiquary was born in London , Bishop Andrews , Mr. Gataker , M. Calamy , Sir Thomas More . Chaucer , Edmund Spenser the famous English Poets were born in London . If any City in the world may at this day be called , as Jerusalem once was , a City of Truth , a holy Mountain , in regard of the Doctrine of truth and holinesse preached therein , then certainly London may . Insomuch that Foraigners , Hungarians , Germans , Batavians , others learn our Language , and come over to this City , that they may hear our Preachers , and read our English Divines . London-Bridge is an admirable Workmanship of stone hewen out of the Quarry , upon nineteen Arches , besides the Draw-bridge , and is furnished on both sides with passing fair houses joyning one to another in manner of a street , that for bignesse and beauty it may worthily carry away the prize from all the Bridges in Europe . The whole City is divided into six and twenty Wards : and the Councel of the City consisted of as many ancient men , named of their age in our tongue Aldermen , as one would say Senatours , who each one have the over-seeing and rule of his several Ward . The chief Magistrate is the Lord Maior and two Sheriffs , whereof the one is called the Kings , the other the Cities Sheriff . In Henry the Sixths Reign Godfrey Bolein was Lord Maior of London ( being the Ancestor of two renowned and virtuous Queens of England , Anne second wife to King Henry the Eighth , and Elizabeth their Daughter ) through whose great vigilancy and providence , the City stood so well guarded , that the Kings peace was dutifully kept , notwithstanding the great Lords of both the Factions ( Yorkists and Lancastrians ) were with so great Troops of followers lodged within , and about the same . In Edward the Thirds Reign , Henry Picard Maior of London , in one day sumptuously feasted four Kings , Edward the Third King of England , John King of France , the King of Cyprus then arrived in England , David King of Scots . See the courage and piety of a Lord Maior in King James his time in Wilsons History of Great-Britain , p. 106. The Merchants meeting place standing upon Pillars , which the common people call the Burse , and Queen Elizabeth with a solemn Ceremony named , The Royal Exchange , was set up by Sir Thomas Gresham Citizen and Knight ; a magnificent work , whether you respect the Model of the building , the resort of Merchants from all Nations thither , or the store of wares there . Which Sir Thomas Gresham , being withall an exceeding great lover of Learning , consecrated a most spacious house his own habitation to the furtherance of Learning , and instituted the Professours of Divinity , Law , Physick , Astronomy , Geometry , and Musick , with liberal Salaries and Stipends , to the end that London might be a place , not only furnished with all kind of Traffick , but also with the Liberal Arts and Sciences . There is also a fair and goodly Library in Sion-Colledge , containing an hundred twenty and one foot in length , and above five and twenty foot in breadth . In the Reign of King James , Robert Earl of Salisbury , caused to be erected a stately building in the Strand , which upon Tuesday the tenth of April , in the yeer 1609. was begun to be richly furnished with Wares ; and the next day after , the King , the Queen and Prince , with many great Lords and Ladies came to see , and then the King gave it the name of Britains Burse . Westminster was called in times past Thorney , of Thorns , now Westminster of the West situation , and the Monastery . A City of it self , having its peculiar Magistrates and Priviledges . It is renowned for the Abbey Church , the Hall of Justice , and the Kings Palace . This Church is famous especially by reason of the Inauguration and Sepulture of the Kings of England . William the Conquerour and Matilda his wife were first crowned at Westminster , and since them all other Kings and Queens of this Realm have been there crowned . Stows Surveigh of London . It is a Church of very fair Workmanship , supported with sundry rows of Marble Pillars , a peece of work that cost fifty yeers labour in building . It was founded by King Edward the Confessour . King Henry the Seventh for the Burial of himself and his children , adjoyned thereto in the East end a Chappel of admirable elegancy : Leland calleth it , The wonder of the world , all the curious and exquisite work that can be devised , is there compacted . It is reported , That the Chappel cost ten thousand pound , or as others say fourteen thousand pound . There is a Collegiate Church , and famous School : Forty Scholars in their due time are preferred to the Universities . Here are buried the Prince of English Poets Geffrey Chaucer : as also he that for pregnant wit , and an excellent gift in Poetry of all English Poets came neerest unto him Edmund Spenser . Isaac Casaubone . William Camden Clarenceux King of Arms . Westminster-Hall is the greatest Hall in England , and the very Praetorium , or Hall of Justice . In this are the Judicial Courts , the Upper-Bench , the Common-Pleas , and the Chancery ; and in places neer thereabout , the Starre-Chamber , the Exchequer , Court of Wards , and Court of the Dutchy of Lancaster . In which at certain set times ( we call them Terms ) Causes are yeerly heard and tried . This Judgement Hall King Richard the Second built out of the ground , as appeareth by his Arms engraven in the stone-work , and many arched beams . There are a hundred twenty and one Churches , more than Rome it self can shew . Redcliff , so called of the Red cliff , a pretty fine Town and dwelling place of Sailers . Enfield-Chase a place much renowned for hunting . In this County without the City of London are reckoned Parishes much about seventy three , with the City , Liberties , and Suburbs an hundred twenty and one . Monmouthshire . IT is enclosed on the North-side with the River Munow that separateth it from Herefordshire : on the East-side with Wye running between it and Glocestershire : on the West with the River Remmey , which severeth it from Glamorganshire ; and on the South with the Severn . The East part is full of Grasse and Woods : the West is somewhat hilly and stony , yet not unthankfull to the Husbandman . Monmouth the chief Town of the Shire . Munow and Wye at their confluence do compasse it almost round about , and give it the name . On the North-side , where it is not defended with the Rivers , it was fortified with a wall and ditch . In the midst of the Town , hard by the Mercat place standeth a Castle , which ( as it is thought ) John Baron of Monmouth built . It was the Birth place of Henry the Fifth that triumpher over France , and the second Ornament of the English Nation . It glorieth also that Geffrey Ap Arthur , or of Munmouth , Compiler of the British History was born and bred there : a man well skilled in Antiquities , but ( as it seemeth ) not of antique credit ; so many toyes and tales he every where enterlaceth out of his owne brain , as he was charged while he lived . Chepstow a famous Town , and of good resort , situate upon the side of an Hill , rising from the very River , fortified round about with a Wall of a large circuit , which includes within it both Fields and Orchards . It hath a very spacious Castle situate over the River . Strighall Castle , it belongs to the Earls of Pembroke . Sudbroke , the Church whereof called Trinity-Chappel standeth neer the Sea , a moor for many miles together . Abergenny , It is fortified with Wals , and a Castle . This Shire containeth Parish Churches an hundred twenty seven . Northfolk or Norfolk . PEople of the North . It is a Region large and spacious , and in manner all thorowout a plain champion , unlesse it be where there rise gently some pretty Hils ; passing rich , exceeding full of Sheep , and stored with Coneys , replenished likewise with a great number of populous Villages : for besides twenty seven Mercat Towns , it is able to shew Villages and Countrey Towns six hundred twenty and five , watered with divers Rivers and Brooks , and not altogether destitute of Wood . A man may collect the goodnesse of the ground by this , that the Inhabitants are of a passing good complexion , to say nothing of their exceeding wily wits , and the same right quick in the insight of our Common Laws : insomuch as it is counted , the only Countrey for best Lawyers . One saith , that three hundred and forty nisi prius were tried there at one Assizes . It is a pleasant Countrey for sports , Hawking and Hunting . Thetford the Ford of Thet , of good bignesse , yet it hath but few Inhabitants . Harleston a good Mercat . Norwich a famous City by reason of the wealth , number of Inhabitants , the resort of people , fair buildings , and many fair Churches ( it containeth thirty two Parishes , and fourty two Chappels and Churches ) the painfull industry of the Citizens , and their courtesie unto strangers . The Market , Crosse and Cloister of the Cathedral there , are the fairest in England . It is pleasantly situate on the side of an Hill , compassed about with strong Wals , ( in which are orderly placed many Turrets , and twelve Gates ) unlesse it be on the East-side , where the River is a fence thereto .. It is three miles about . The Arms of the City are the Castle and Lion . A City whose Antiquity Alexander Nevil hath most learnedly and elegantly set down in Latine . It hath been long famous for the ancient cloathes , or stuff , called Worsted , but hath lately abounded in variety of weaving through the invention and industry of the Dutch and French Flemmings which inhabit there in great numbers . There is a great House there of the Duke of Norfolks , now the Earl of Arundels , where there are very fair Granaries , and the best Bowling-alley in England . There is also an Hospital , where an hundred of men and women are maintained . Matthew Parker was born here . Yarmouth a very convenient Haven , and as fair a Town , beautifully built , and well fenced , both by the natural strength of the place , and also by the skilfull industry of mans art . It hath but one Church , yet the same is very large , having a high Steeple to adorn it . It is famous for fishing and merchandizing . There are two long Streets in it , each of them a mile long , one called the Dean-street , the other the Key : There is also another Street , called the Middle-street , and many rows , as they call them after the manner of Holland . There is also a fair Market place . Holt a Town so called of an Holt or tuft of trees , and for the Mercat well ▪ known . Ailesham a Mercat Town of good resort . Worsted , where the stuff worsted in so great request amongst our Ancestors was first made ; and hence so named , as Dornicks , Camery , Calecut , had in like manner their denominations from the places where they were first invented and made . Walsingham . This Village is very famous by reason of the best Saffron growing there . The Family of the Walsinghams Knights , fetched first their name and original from hence : out of which house flourished that Sir Francis Walsingham Secretary to Queen Elizabeth , a man as of deep insight , so also of as rare and painfull industry in the weightiest affairs of the Realm . Lynne peradventure so named of the waters broad spreading . So Lynne imports in the Welch tongue . This is a large Town encompassed with a deep Trench and Wals , for the most part thereof divided by two small Rivers that have fifteen Bridges , or thereabout over them . It is called old Linne , and Linnum Regis , that is , Kings Linne ; yet by reason of the safe Haven which yeeldeth most easie accesse , for the number also of the Merchants there dwelling , and thither resorting , for the fair and the goodly houses , the wealth also of the Townsmen , it is doubtlesse the principal Town of this Shire , except Norwich onely . Mershland , a little moist Mersh-Countrey , as the name implieth , a soil standing upon very rich and fertile mould , and breeding abundance of Cattel : insomuch as that in a place commonly called Tilneysmeth there feed much about thirty thousaud Sheep . In this Province there be Parish Churches about six hundred and sixty . In Norfolk and Suffolk there are more Parishes than in any other Counties , six hundred and odde in Norfolk , and above five hundred in Suffolk . Northamptonshire . THis County is situate in the very middle and heart ( as it were ) of England . On the East lie Bedford and Huntingdonshires . On the South Buckingham and Oxfordshires : Westward Warwickshire : Northward Rutlandshire , and Lincolnshire , separated from it by Avon the lesse , and Welland two Rivers . It is a champion Countrey , exceeding populous , and passing well furnished with Noblemens and Gentlemens Houses , replenished also with Towns and Churches ; insomuch as in some places there are twenty , and in others thirty Seeples with Spires or square Towers within view at once . The soil very fertile both for Tillage and Pasture , yet nothing so well stored with Woods , unlesse it be in the further and hither sides . But in every place , as elswhere also in England , it is over-spread , and ( as it were ) beset with Sheep . Brakley a place full of Brake or Fern , the Students of Magdalen ▪ Colledge in Oxford , use the Colledge there for a retiring place . Torcester , so called of Towrs . It hath a large Church in it . Hard by at Eston-Nessont there is a fair and beautifull House belonging to the Knightly Family of the Farmers . Sacy-Forest stored with Deer , and fit for game . Avon a general name of all Rivers . This Aufona or Nen is a notable River , which after a sort runneth through the middle part of this Shire . Dantrey is a through-fare Town , well known at this day by reason of the Innes there . Fawesly where have dwelt a long time the Knightleys descended from those more ancient Knightleys of Gnowshall in the County of Stafford . Wedon in the street . It is a pretty through-fare set on a plain ground , and much celebrated by Carriers , because it standeth hard by the famous way there commonly call'd of the people * Watlingstreet . Lelands Itinerary . Holdenby-House , a fair patern of stately and magnificent building . Northampton , so called from its situation upon the North-bank of the River Aufon . The City for Houses is very fair , for circuit of good largenesse , and walled about : and from the Wall there is a goodly Prospect every way to a wide and spacious plain Countrey . There are seven Parish Churches within the Wals , whereof the Church of Alhallows is principal , standing in the heart of the Town , and is large and well builded . Lelands Itinerary . Mercat Wellingborow . Kettering a Mercat Town well frequented . Higham-Ferrers . The excellent ornament of this place was Henry Chichley * Archbishop of Canterbury , who built All-Souls Colledge in Oxford , and another here , where he placed secular Clerks and Prebendaries , and withall an Hospital for the poor . Oundale , there is a fair Church , and a Free-School for the instruction of children , and an Almes-house for poor people . Fothering-hay Castle , environed on every side with most pleasing medows . Here Mary Queen of Scots was beheaded . Upton , so called , because it is highly situate . Peterborow , because the Monastery was dedicated to Saint Peter . See Monasticon Anglicanum , p. 63. Baibroke Castle . Rockingham Castle . Welledon . Maxey Castle . There belong unto this Shire three hundred twenty six Parishes . Nottinghamshire . IT is limited Northward with Yorkshire , Westward with Darbyshire , and in some parts with Yorkshire , and on the South-side with Leicestershire . The South and East parts thereof are made more fruitfull by the noble and famous River Trent , with other Riverets resorting unto it . The Forest of Shirewood in the West part stretcheth out a great way . It yeeldeth store of wood to maintain fire . It hath a grea● number of Fallow-Deer , yea and Stags with their stately branching heads feeding within it . Mansfield there is a great Mercat passing well served , and as well frequented . The first Earl of Mansfield in Germany was one of King Arthurs Knights of the Round-Table , born and bred at this Mansfield . Nottingham ( the principal Town , which hath given name unto the Shire ) is seated on the side of an Hill . The Town for the natural site thereof is right pleasant : as where , on the one hand lie fair and large Medows by the Rivers-side ; on the other , rise Hils with a gentle and easie ascent : and is plentifully provided of all things beside , necessary for mans life . It is both a large Town and well builded for Timber and Plaister , and standeth stately on a climbing Hill . It hath a fair Market place and street . The Castle standeth on a rocky Hill on the West-side of the Town , and Line Riveret goeth by the roots of it . Lelands Itinerary . For largenesse , for building , for three fair Churches , a passing spacious and beautifull Mercat place , and most strong Castle , it maketh a goodly shew . Newark , as one would say , the new work , of the new Castle . Here King John finished the most wearisom course of his troublesom life . Little-borough , a little Town indeed , and truly answering to the name . Workensop a Town well known for the Liquorice that there groweth , and prospereth passing well . Blithe a famous Mercat Town . Wollerton a fair House built by Sir Francis Willoughby . There are in this County an hundred sixty eight Parishes . Northumberland . THe Ground it self for the most part is rough , and hard to be manured , seemeth to have hardened the Inhabitants , whom the Scots their neighbours also made more fierce and hardy , while sometimes they keep them exercised in warres , and other whiles in time of peace intermingle their manners among them , so that by these means they are a most warlike Nation , and excellent good Light-horse men . And whereas they addicted themselves wholly to Arms ; there is not a man amongst the better sort , that hath not his little Tower or Pile : and so it was divided into a number of Baronies : the Lords whereof in times past before King Edward the First his dayes went commonly under the name of Barons , although some of them were of no great living . But a wise and politick devise this was of our Ancestours , to cherish and maintain Martial Prowesse among them in the marches of the Kingdome , if it were nothing else , but with an honourable bare Title . Toward the Sea and Tine , by diligence and good Husbandry it becometh very fruitfull ; but else where it is more barren , rough , and ( as it were ) unmanurable . And in many places Sea-coles are digged up in great plenty to the great gain of the Inhabitants , and commodity of others . Thrilwale Castle , not great , but strongly built . Otterburn , where there was a field most valiantly fought between the Scots and English ; in which the Victory waved alternatively too and fro three or four times , and fell in the end to the Scottish . * Hexham . New-Castle * upon Tine , the very eye of all the Towns in these parts , ennobled by a notable Haven , which Tine maketh , being of that depth , that it beareth very tall Ships , and so defendeth them , that they can neither easily be tossed with tempests , nor driven upon shallows and shelves . It is situate on the rising of an Hill . It is adorned with four Churches , and fortified with most strong walls , which have seven Gates in them , with many Towers . It is wealthy , partly by entercourse of traffick with the Germans , and partly by carrying out Sea-coles , wherewith this Countrey aboundeth , both into foraign Countreys , and also into other parts of England . Portus , Castrum , Carbo , Salmo , Salina , Molaris , Murus , Pons , Templum , Schola sunt novi gloria Castri . Hurst . A Sylva nomen accepit , nec aliunde sejactat , quam a minaci Castello . Lel. Comment . in Cygn. Cant. Tinmouth-Castle , a stately and strong Castle . Morpeth a famous little Town . Morpith-Castle , so called , from the death of the Picts in that place . Withrington an ancient Castle , which gave the name unto the Withringtons Gentlemen of good Birth , and Knights , whose valour in the war hath been from time to time remarkable . Warkworth a proper fair Castle . There is a Chappel wonderfully built out of a Rock hewen hollow , and wrought without beams , rafters , or any pieces of Timber . Alnwick or Anwick , a Town ennobled by the victory of the Englishmen over the Scots , and fortified with a goodly Castle . The Earls of Northumberland kept their Court at that Castle . Emildon . Here was born John Duns , called Scotus , because he was descended of Scotish bloud , who being brought up in Merton-Colledge at Oxford , became wonderfull well learned in Logick , and in that crabbed and intricate Divinity of those dayes : yet as one still doubtfull and unresolved , he did overcast the truth of Religion with mists of obscurity . And with so profound and admirable subtilty , in a dark and rude stile , he wrote many Works , that he deserved the title of the Subtile Doctor : and after his own name erected a new Sect of the Scotists . But he died pitifully , being taken with an Apoplexy , and over-hastily buried for dead ; whiles upon return of life , nature ( though too late ) was about to discusse the violence of the disease : and he , making means in vain by a lamentable noise for help , after he had a long time knocked his head against the Grave-stone , dashed out his own brains , and at last yeelded up his vital breath . Norrham or Northam . There is a Castle upon the top of an high steep Rock , and fortified with a trench . Berwick the utmost Town in England , and the strongest hold in all Britain . It is well neer compassed about with the Sea . and Twede together . Upon the West parts of Northumberland , the Picts-Wall is ; in some of the waste ground the Wall is to be seen of great height , and almost whole . The Roman Britains being continually molested by the often incursions of the barbarous people called Picts . The Emperour Severus built a Wall of stone , with great wisdome and industry to strengthen the Northern parts of Britain , against the many inrodes of the Picts . At every miles end of this Wall was a Tower , and in the Wall a Pipe of Mettal betwixt the Tower or Sentinel-houses , that so soon as a man had set his mouth to this Pipe , they might hear through all the Sentinels , where the enemy was , and so in a short time giving warning from one end of the Wall to the other . There are about fourty six Parishes in Northumberland . Oxfordshire . ON the West-side it joyneth upon Glocestershire ; on the South , which way it runneth out farthest in breadth , it is dissevered from Barkshire by the River Isis or Tamis ; Eastward it bordereth upon Buckinghamshire ; and Northward where it endeth pointed , in manner of a Cone , or Pineapple , hath Northamtonshire of one side , and Warwickshire on the otherside , confining with it . It is a fertile Countrey and plentifull ▪ wherein the plains are garnished with Corn-fields and Medows , the Hils beset with Woods , stored in every place not only with Corn and Fruits , but also with all kind of Game for Hound or Hawk ; and well watered with fish-full Rivers . Hoch-Norton , for the rustical behaviour of the Inhabitants in the age afore-going , it grew to be a Proverb , when folk would say of one rudely demeaning himself , and unmannerly after an Hoggish kind , That he was born at Hocknorton . Woodstock a woody place . Here is one of the Kings Houses full of state and magnificence , built by King Henry the First , who adjoyned also thereunto a very large Park compassed round about with a stone wall , which John Rosse writeth to have been the first Park in England . Our Historians report , that King Henry the Second being enamoured upon Rosamond Clifford , a Damsel so fair , so comely and well-favoured without comparison , that her beauty did put all other women out of the Princes mind ; insomuch as she was termed Rosa mundi , the Rose of the world ; and to hide her out of the sight of his jealous Juno the Queen , he built a Labyrinth in this House , with many inextricable windings , backward and forward : which notwithstanding is no where to be seen at this day . She was buried at Godstow with this Epitaph in Rhyme . Hic jacet in tumba Rosa mundi , non Rosa munda , Non redolet , sed olet , quae redolere solet . The Town it self having nothing at all to shew , glorieth yet in this , that Jeffrey Chaucer our English Homer was there bred and brought up . Banbury a fair large Town . It is famous for Cheese and Cakes . Hanwell , where the Family of Cope hath flourished many yeers in great and good esteem . Broughton , the seat of my Lord Say and Sele . Islip the native place of that King Edward , whom for his religious piety and continency , our Ancestours and the Popes vouchsafed the name of Edward the Confessor . Oxford a fair and goodly City , whether a man respect the seemly beauty of private houses , or the stately magnificence of publick buildings , together with the wholsome site or pleasant prospect thereof . It was from its situation in ancient times , called Bello situm . Isidis vadum Saxonice Ouseford , & Ousenford , corrupte Oxford . Historia circumfertur adfirmans hanc urbem olim ab amaenitate sitûs Bellositum dictum fuisse : Joannes Rossus hinc edoctus , hoc idem affirmat . Let. Comment . in Cygn. Cant. Oxoniensis Universitas Schola secunda Ecclesiae , imo Ecclesiae fundamentum . Matthew Paris Hist. Angl. pag. 945. In the Councel of Vienna , it was ordained that there should be erected Schools for the Hebrew , Greek , Arabick and Chaldaean Tongues , in the studies of Paris , Oxford , Bonony and Salamanca , as the most famous of all others , to the end that the knowledge of these Tongues might by effectual instruction be throughly learned . Here are 17 Colledges , and 7 Hals . Dorchester , a Town known in times past to the Romans . Vide Lel. Commentin Cygn. Cant. Henley upon Tamis , The Inhabitants of it for the most part are watermen . This County containeth two hundred and eighty Parish Churches . Richmondshire . IT takes the name from a Castle . Most of it lieth very high , with ragged Rocks , and swelling Mountains , whose sloping sides in some places bear good Grasse , the bottom and Valleys are not altogether unfruitfull . The Hils themselves within , are stored with Lead , Pit-coal and Copper . Nappa an house built with Turrets , and the chief seat of the Medcalfs , thought to be not long since the greatest Family for multitude of the same name , in all England : For I have heard that Sir Christopher Medcalf Knight , and the top of this kindred being of late High-Sheriff of the Shire , accompanied with three hundred men of the same House all on Horse-back , and in a Livery , met and received the Justices of Assizes , and so brought them to York . So Camden . Bolton-Castle , a stately Castle . Richmond , the chief Town of the Countrey , well peopled and frequented . Hourby-Castle . There are contained in this Shire an hundred and four Parishes besides Chappels . Rutlandshire . IT is the least County of all England . Lying in form almost round like a circle , it is in compasse so farre about , as a Light-horsman will ride in one day . It was called Rutland , as one would say Red-land , the Earth in this Shire is every where red , and so red that even the Sheeps fleeces are thereby coloured red : the English-Saxons called Red in their tongue Roet and Rud. Uppingham a place upon an high ascent , whence that name was imposed , a well frequented Mercat Town . The Vale of Catmose a field full of Woods . Okeham is in the midst of it , so called from Oaks . This small Shire hath Parish Churches fourty eight . Shropshire . ON the East-side it hath Staffordshire ; on the West Mongomeryshire and Denbighshire ; on the South-side Worcester , Hereford and Radnorshires , and on the North Cheshire . It is replenished with Towns and Castles standing thick on every side , in regard of repelling and repressing the Welshmen in the Marches bordering hereupon . Whence our Ancestours by an ancient word , named the Confines of this Shire toward Wales , the Marches , because they were Bounds and Limits between the Welsh and English ; and divers Noblemen in this Tract were called Barons of the March , and Lords Marchers , who had every one in their Territory a certain peculiar jurisdiction , and in their own Courts ministred Law unto the Inhabitants , with sundry Priviledges and Immunities . Bishops-Castle , so called , because it belonged to the Bishops of Hereford , whose Diocesse and Jurisdiction was large in this Shire . Clun-Castle , so called from the River Clun . Ludlow , it standeth upon an Hill , a Town more fair than ancient . Bridgnorth , so called of Burgh or Burrough , and Morfe ( heretofore a Forest ) adjoyning . A Town fortified with Walls , a Ditch , a stately Castle , and the Severn : seated also upon a Rock , out of which the wayes leading into the upper part of the Town were wrought out . Wenlock , now known for the Lime . Huckstow-Forest . Routon-Castle . Tong-Castle , there is a Bell for the bignesse of it very famous in all those parts adjoyning . Draiton . Wem . Morton-Corbet , a Castle of the Corbets . Shrewsbury the famousest Town of this Shire , it standeth most pleasantly . It is seated upon an Hill of a reddish Earth , and Severn , having two very fair Bridges upon it . Neither is it strengthened only by nature , but fortified also by Art ; it is like a Horse-shoe in the opening place . There is a strong stately Castle . It is a fair and goodly City well frequented and traded , full of good merchandize , and by reason of the Citizens painfull diligence , with Cloth making , and Traffique with Welshmen , rich and wealthy . For , hither ( almost ) all the Commodities of Wales do conflow ( as it were ) to a common Mart of both Nations . It is inhabited both with Welsh and English , speaking both Languages . One of the rarities there is their Cakes , such as cannot be made so well in any other place of England . Shrawerden Castle . Knocking-Castle . Oswestre , a little Town enclosed with a Ditch and a Wall , fortified also with a pretty Castle , in it there is great Traffick of Welsh Cottons . Whittington-Castle . Whit-Church , or Album Monasterium . Ellesmer a little Territory , but rich and fruitfull . In this Region there are about an hundred and seventy Parishes . It had the great Lawyer , Ployden ; the rich Squire Thin ; the great Hebrician , Broughton ; the strong man , the Baron of Burford ; the witty Jester , Tarleton . Somersetshire . THis County is very large and wealthy : The North-side whereof the Severn Sea beateth upon : The West part confineth with Denshire : in the South it bordereth first upon Devonshire , and then upon Dorsetshire : Eastward upon Wiltshire : and North-East upon part of Glocestershire . The soil very rich , yeelding for the most part thereof passing great plenty both of Pasture and Corn , and yet not without stony Hils : exceeding populous , and full of Inhabitants : furnished also with commodious Havens , and Ports sufficiently . As it is soul , so it is fruitfull , which makes them comfort themselves with this Proverb , What is worst for the Rider is best for the Abider . This name grew from Somerton , a famous Town in ancient time , and of all others in the Shire most frequented . Dunster-Castle is enclosed round about with Hils , saving to the Seaward , built by the Mohuns , a right noble and mighty Family , which flourished from the very Conquerours dayes , ( under whose Reign that Castle was built ) unto the time of King Richard the Second . Cheder , famous for five things : 1. Cheese . 2. * Teazers . 3. Garlick . 4. Mills : there is a spring whereby many Mils are turned about . 5. Cliffs , a great Rock cleft asunder . Evel a great Market Town . West-Camalet and East-Camalet , or Queens-Camalet two Towns . Winecaunton a great Market . Ilchester , there is a Market there kept . Montacute , fo termed , because the Hill riseth up by little and little to a sharp point . It hath given name to that right honourable Family of Montacute . Longport a Market Town well frequented . Wellington a pretty Market Town . Sir John Popham dwelt here , a man of an ancient worshipfull House , and withall a most upright Justicer , and of singular industry . Taunton or Thonton from the River Thone . A very fine and proper Town , and most pleasantly seated , one of the eyes of the Shire . The Countrey here most delectable on every side with green medows ; flourishing with pleasant Gardens and Orchards , and replenished with fair Mannor-houses , wonderfully contenteth the eyes of the beholders . Athelney a pretty Island , a place famous for King Alfreds shrouding himself therein , when the Danes had brought all into broil . Somerton the Shire Town in times past . There is kept a Fair of Oxen , and other Beasts from Palm-Sunday untill the midst of June , with much resort of people ; the Countreymen all thereabout are very great Grasiers , Breeders , and Feeders of Cattel . Bridgwater a great and populous Town ; King Henry the Eighth adorned it with an Earldom . Bruiton . The Glassy Isle , so called , Propter amnem scilicet quasi vitrei coloris in marisco circumfluentem ▪ Monasticon Anglicanum . Vide plura ibid. Here flourished the famous Abbey of Glastenbury , the beginning whereof is very ancient , fetched even from that Joseph of Arimathaea , who enterred the body of Jesus Christ , and whom Philip the Apostle of the Gauls , sent into Britain for to preach Christ . See Dees British Monarchy . Ochy hole a Cave , or Den far within the ground , wherein are to be seen certain Pits and Riverets . Congerbury , so named of one Congar , a man of singular holinesse . This County is famoused by three Cities , Bath , Wells and Bristow . Wells a little City with an Episcopal See , so called of the Springs or Wells , which boyl up there . For multitude of Inhabitants , for fair and stately Buildings , it may well and truly challenge the preheminence of all this Province . It hath a goodly Church and Colledge . The Church it self all thorowout is very beautifull , but the Frontispiece thereof in the West-end , is a most excellent and goodly piece of Work indeed , for it ariseth up still from the foot to the top all of Imagery , in curious and antique wise wrought of stone carved , and embowed right artificially , and the Cloisters adjoyning very fair and spacious . A gorgeous Palace of the Bishops , built in manner of a Castle , fortified with Walls , and a Mote standeth hard by , Southward ; and on the other side fair houses of the Prebendaries . In the Reign of Henry the First Johannes de Villula of Tours in France , being elected Bishop , translated his See to Bath , since which time the two Sees growing into one , the Bishop beareth the title of both , so that he is called , The Bishop of Bath and Wells . Selwood , a Wood thick of Trees , whereof the Countrey adjoyning is called Selwoodshire . Bathe of the hot Bathes in times past , callid in Latine Aquae calidae . It is seated low in a plain , environed round about with Hils almost all of one height , out of which certain rilles of fresh River waters continually descend into the City , to the great commodity of the Citizens . Within the City it self there bubble and boil up three Springs of hot water , of a Blewish or Sea-colour , thin vapours , and rising up from thence a kind of strong sent withall , by reason that the water is drilled and strained through veins of Brimstone , and a clammy kind of earth , called Bitumen , which Springs are very medicinable , and of great vertue to cure bodies over-charged and benummed with corrupt humours . For , by their heat they procure sweat , and subdue the rebellious stubbornnesse of the said humours . From eight of the clock in the forenoon unto three in the afternoon , they are in a manner scalding hot , and do work : and being thus troubled , cast up from the bottom certain filth ; during which time they are shut : neither may any body go into them , untill by their fluces they cleanse themselves , and rid away that filthinesse . Of these three the Crosse-Bath ( so called of a Crosse standing upright in old time in the midst of it ) is of a very mild and temperate warmth ; and hath twelve seats of stone about the brink or border thereof , and is enclosed within a wall . The second , distant from this not fully two hundred foot , is much hotter ; whence it is termed hot Bath . These two are in the midst of a street on the West-side of the City . The third , which is the greatest , and after a sort in the very bosom and heart of the City , is called , the Kings Bath , neer unto the Cathedral Church , walled also round about , and fitted with two and thirty seats of arched work ; wherein men and women may sit apart , who when they enter in put upon their bodies linnen garments , and have their guides . This City hath flourished as well by cloathing , as by reason of usual concourse thither for health twice every yeer . Bristow . This City standing partly in Somerset , and partly in Glocestershires , is not to be reputed belonging to this or that , having Magistrates of its own , and being of it self entire , and a County incorporate . It is situate somewhat high between Avon , and the little River Frome , sufficiently defended with Rivers and Forfications together . So fair to behold by reason of buildings , as well publick as private , that it is fully correspondent to the name of Brightstow . With common Sews or Sinks ( they call them Goutes ) so made to runne under the ground , for the conveyance and washing away of all filth , that for cleanlinesse and wholsomnesse a man would not desire more : whereupon there is no use here of carts : so well furnished with all things necessary for mans life , so populous , and well inhabited withall , that next after London and York , it may of all Cities in England justly challenge the chief place . For the mutual intercourse of traffick and the commodious Haven , which admitteth in Ships under sail into the very bosom of the City , hath drawn people of many countreys thither . The Citizens themselves are rich Merchants , and traffick all over Europe , yea , and make Voyages at Sea so farre as into the most remote parts of America . The most beautifull Church there is S. Maries of Radcliff without the Wals , into which there is a stately ascent upon many stairs ; so large withall , so finely and curiously wrought , with an arched roof over head of stone artificially embowed , a steeple also of an exceeding height , that it surpasseth in many degrees all the Parish-churches in England . There is hard by , another Church also , which they call the Temple , the Tower whereof , when the Bell rings , shaketh to and fro , so as it hath cloven and divided it self from the rest of the building , and made such a chink from the bottom to the top , as that it gapeth the breadth of three fingers , and both shutteth and openeth whensoever the Bell is rung . S. Vincents Rock , so full of Diamonds , that a man may fill whole strikes or bushels of them . They are not so much set by , because they are plenteous : in bright and transparent colour they match the Indian-Diamonds , if they passe them not : in hardnesse only they are inferiour to them . In this County are numbered three hundred eighty five Parishes . Staffordshire . IT hath on the East Warwickshire and Darbyshire ; on the South-side Worcestershire ; and Westward Shropshire bordering upon it ; reacheth from South to North in form of a Lozeng , broader in the middest , and growing narrower at ends . The North part is full of Hils , and so lesse fruitfull : the middle being watered with the River Trent is most plentifull , clad with woods and embrodered gallantly with Corn-fields and Medows : as is the South port likewise , which hath Coals also digged out of the earth , and Mines of Iron . There are these Rivers in Staffordshire , Sow which runneth by Stafford , Dove , Peru a little River by Pencridge , Charnet , Blith , Tame . The River Trent ariseth in Collonel Boyers Park , and Dove passeth thorow part of it ; Severn passeth thorow some part of the Shire . Stourton Castle stands upon the River Stour in the very confines with Worcestershire . Dudley-Castle did stand upon an Hill , named so of one Dudo , or Dodo ah English Saxon. It is now demolished . Under this lieth Pensneth-Chace , wherein are many Cole-pits . Pateshall a seat of the Astleys descended from honourable Progenitors . Wrotestley , the habitation of Sir Walter Wrotesly whose Father was Sir Hugh Wrotesly . In the Parlour window among divers of the Arms of the Ancestours of that Family there is one Sir Hugh Wrotesley mentioned , who for his approved valour was made by King Edward the Third Knight of the Garter at the first Institution , and so accounted one of the Founders of the said honourable Order . Chellington a fair House and Mannor of the ancient Family of the Giffards . Brewood a Mercat Town . Weston . Theoten-Hall , by interpretation , the habitation of Heathens or Pagans , at this day Tetnal . Ulfrunes-Hampton , so called of Wulfruna a most devout woman , who enriched the Town ( called before simply Hampton ) with a religious House , it is now corruptly called Wulver Hampton . For an In-land Town , there is a famous Market for Cattel and Corn . Weddsborow , there is Sea-coal . Walsal , a little Mercat Town , a mile by North from Weddesbury . There are many Smiths , Peuterers and Bit-makers . There is a Park of that name half a mile from the Town . There are many Lime-pits neer the Town . Draiton-Basset , the seat of the Bassets . Tamworth , a Town so placed in the confines of the two Shires , that the one part which belonged sometime to the Mirmions , is counted of Warwickshire ; the other which pertained to the Hastings of Staffordshire . Here is a fair Castle . At Falkesley-Bridg that Roman High-way Watlingstreet , entereth into this Shire , and cutting it through ( as it were by a strait line ) goeth Westward into Shropshire . Wall , so called of the reliques of an old Wall there remaining , and taking up much about two acres of ground . Penck-ridge , so named of the River Penck , famous for an Horse-Fair , which the Lord of the place Hugh Blunt obtained of King Edward the Second . New-Castle under Lyme . Trentham . Stone a Mercat Town , which having the beginning in the Saxons time , took the name of the Stones , which our Ancestours after a solemn sort had cast on a heap , to notifie the place where Wolpher the Heathenish King of the Mercians , most cruelly slew his two Sonnes Wulfald and Rufin , because they had taken upon them the profession of Christianity . Sandon . Cankwood , or Forest . Gerards-Bromley an House . Chebsey . Eccleshall . Raunton a Monastery . Stafford , neer unto which there was a Castle upon an Hill , now demolisht . It is the head Town of the whole Shire . Ticks-Hall , the dwelling place of the Astons , a Family which for Antiquity , Kinred and Alliance , is in these parts of great name . Chartley , there is a Castle . Beaudesert , the House of the Lord Paget . Lichfield . This City is low seated , of good largeness , and fair withall , divided into two parts with a shallow pool of clear water : which parts notwithstanding joyn in one by the means of two Bridges or Causeys made over , that have their sluces , to let out the water . It was beautified with a very goodly Cathedral Church , which being round about compassed with a fair Wall Castle-like , and garnished besides with fair Houses of Prebendaries , and with the Bishops Palace also , mounting upon high with three Pyramids or Spires of stone , making an elegant shew , and for elegant and proportional building it did yeeld to few Cathedral Churches , but is now demolished . Burton upon Trent , a famous Market , the Bridge there hath 38 Arches . Blithfield a fair House of the ancient Family of the Bagots . Needwood-Forest was very large . Moorland , so called , because it riseth higher into hils and mountains , and is less fruitfull , which kind of places we call Moors . Leek a well known Market Town . Wotton , a little Countrey Village there lying under Weverhill . Wotton under Wever Where God came never . This fond Rime the neighbour Inhabitants use of it . Yet in so hard a soil it breedeth and feedeth beasts of large bulk , and fair spread . The River Dow or Dove doth swiftly runne along the most part of the East-side of this County , and separateth it from Darbyshire , if it chance to swell above the banks , and overflow the Medows in April , it maketh them so fruitfull that the Inhabitants use commonly to chant this joyfull note ; In April Doves flood Is worth a Kings good . Utcester , it is situate upon the side of an Hill with a gentle ascent : a Town more rich in gay flowring Medows , and in Cattel , than fair built . Tutbury-Castle in times past large and stately . There are accounted an hundred and thirty Parishes in this Shire . Suffolk . IT hath on the West-side Cambridgeshire ; on the South the River Stour , which divideth it from Essex ; on the East-side the German-Sea , and on the North two little Rivers , ouse the least , and Waveney , which flowing out ( as it were ) of the same fountain , runne divers wayes , and sever it apart from Norfolk . It was famous for worthy Ministers in the very beginning of Reformation . In the entrance of Queen Elizabeth to the Crown , it was moved at the Council-Table , Whether it was not dangerous ( for some Politick respects ) to alter the Religion before established ? Sir Nicholas Bacon ( who was of the County of Suffolk ) demanded , Which was the true Religion acccording to Scripture , the Protestant or Popish ? it being answered , the Protestant , Leave that to God then ( said he ) to defend it . It is a large Countrey and full of Havens , of a fat and fertile soil ( unlesse it be Eastward ) being compounded of Clay and Marle , by means whereof there are every where most rich and goodly Corn-fields , with Pastures as battable for grazing and feeding of Cattel . Great store of Cheeses are there made , which to the great commodity of the Inhabitants are vented into all parts of England : nay into Germany , France and Spain also . There are also Woods and Parks . New-Market a Town lately built , as the very name imports . Here lieth out a great way round about , a large plain , named of this Town , New-Market-Heath , consisting of a sandy and barren ground , yet green withall . There are great Ditches , called , The Devils Ditches . St. Edmunds-Bury , or Bury , a renowned Town . A place for situation and wholsomenesse of air so excellent , that Camden saith , Sol non vidit urbem situ elegantiorem . Many of the Gentry live there . There are two Churches in one Churchyard , where there are Lectures several dayes in the week . Here was born Richardus de Bury Bishop of Durham , the Governour of Edward the Third when young , and famous especially for a work which he entituled Philobiblos , in the Preface of which he confesseth , Ecstatico quodam librorum amore potenter se abreptum . He was well acquainted with Petrark the Italian , and other learned men of that age . Bradwardine Archbishop of Canterbury , and Richard Fitzralph , Armachanus , Walter Burleigh , Robert Halcot , and other most famous men of that age were his Chaplains . Lidgate a small Village , yet in this respect not to be passed over in silence , because it brought into the world John Lidgate the Monk , whose wit may seem to have been framed and shapen to the very Muses themselves : so brightly reshine in his English Verses , all the pleasant graces and elegancies of speech , according to that age . Clare a noble Village , it gave name to the right noble Family of the Clares , Earls of Clare . Sudbury , that is , the South-Burgh , it is populous and wealthy by reason of cloathing there . Mont-chensie . Nettlested . Offton the Town of Off a King of the Mercians . Lancham a pretty Mercat . Hadley a Town of good note for making of cloaths . Higham . Bentley . Walpet , that is , the Wolves-pit , a Mercat Town . Stow and Needham two little Mercat Towns . Ipswich * a fair Town resembling a City , situate in a ground somewhat low : which is the Eye of this Shire , as having an Haven commodious enough ; fenced in times past with a trench and rampire , of good trade and stored with wares , well peopled and full of Inhabitants , adorned with twelve Churches , and with goodly large and stately Edifices , plentifull in shipping . Mendlesham , there is a Market and Fair . Ufford the seat in times past of Robert de Ufford Earl of Suffolk . The roof of this Church and other parts of the Quire are curiously engraven with sundry kinds of Works and Pictures , all burnisht and guilt with gold . Weevers Ancient Funer . Mon. Rendelisham , that is , Rendils Mansion place . Woodbridge a little Town beautified with fair houses . Framlingham-Castle , a very fair and beautifull Castle , fortified with Bank , Ditch , and Walls of great thicknesse , wherein are thirteen Towers ; and inwardly furnished with buildings right commodious and necessary . Parrham a little Town ; Barons Willoughbey of Parrham . Oreford . Aldburgh , that is , the old Burgh , or the Burgh upon the River Ald. An Harbour very commodious for Sailers and Fishermen , and thereby well frequented . Dunwich , it lieth now desolate . Blithborow a small Town , it hath a Mercat and a Fair . Southwold a Town well frequented through the benefit of an Haven . Wingfield , it hath given name to an ancient and renowned Family . Dunnington the habitation of the ancient Family of the Rousses . Heuningham the residence of a Family of that name of very great Antiquity . Halesworth a Mercat Town . Hoxon , ennobled by reason of King Edmunds Martyrdom . Brome , there dwelt a long time the Family of Cornwalleis of Knights degree : of whom Sir John Cornwalleis was Steward of Edward the Sixth his houshold while he was Prince ; and his Sonne Sir Thomas , for his wisdom and faithfulnesse became one of the Privy-Councel to Queen Mary , and Controller of her Royal House . Eaye an Island . Beddingfield , it gave the name to an ancient and worshipfull Family . Flixton , or Felixton , so named of Faelix the first Bishop of these parts . Mettingham , where there is a Castle . Luthingland of Luthing the Lake . Comerley Town . Burgh-Castle , now ruined . Sommerly-Hall , my Lady Wentworths House , famous for fair Walks and Ponds . There is one long Walk encompassed with Fir-trees on each side . The Parishes in this County amount to the number of five hundred seventy five . Surrey . FRom the West it boundeth partly upon Barkshire and Hantshire ; from the South upon Sussex ; and from the East on Kent ; toward the North it is watered with the River Tames , and by it divided from Middlesex . It is a Countrey not very large , yet wealthy enough , where it beareth upon Thames , and lieth as a plain and champion Countrey . It is likened by some unto a course freeze garment with a green gard , or to a cloath of great spinning , and thin woven , with a green list about it , because the inner part is but barren , the outward edge or skirt more fertile . Chertsey a kind of Island . Fernham , so named of much Fern growing in that place . Guildford a Mercat Town well frequented , and full of fair Innes . Ockam , where that great Philosopher and Father of the nominals William de Ockham was born , and whereof he took that name , as of the next Village Ripley , George Ripley a ring-leader of our Alchymists . Oatlands a fair house of the Kings : neer unto which Caesar passed over Tames into the Borders of Cassivelaunus . For this was the only place where a man might in times past go over the Tames on foot , and that hardly too , which the Britains themselves improvidently bewrayed unto Caesar . Ockley , so named of Oaks . Rhiegate , the Rivers course . Holm-Castle . Beckworth-Castle . Effingham . Kingstone a very good Mercat Town for the bignesse , and well frequented . It had beginning from a little Town more ancient then it of the same name . In which , when England was almost ruinated by the Danish Warres , Aethelstan , Edwin and Ethelred were crowned Kings upon an open stage in the Market place , whence it was called Kingston . Leland . Comment. in Cygn. Cant. Camd. Brit. Shene , so called of its shining brightnesse , now Richmond , wherein the most mighty Prince King Edward the Third , when he had lived sufficiently both to glory and nature , died . King Henry the Seventh built it , and gave it that name of Richmond , of the Title he bare , being Earl of Richmond , before he obtained the Crown of England . He had scarce finished this new work , when in this place he yeelded unto Nature , and ended his Life . Here Queen Elizabeth also died . None-such a retiring place of the Princes , and surpasseth all other houses round about : which King Henry the Eighth , in a very healthfull place called Cuddington before , selected for his own delight and ease , and built with so great sumptuousnesse and rare workmanship , that it aspireth to the very top of ostentation for shew : so as a man may think , that all the skill of Architecture is in this one piece of work bestowed , and heaped up together . So many Statues and lively Images there were in every place , so many wonders of absolute Workmanship , and Workes seeming to contend with Roman Antiquities , that most worthily it might have this name that it hath of None-such . Hane quia non habeant similem laudare Britanni , Saepè solent , nullique parem , cognomine dicunt . The Britains oft are wont to praise this place : For that through all The Realm they cannot shew the like , and None-such they it call . The House was environed about with Parks full of Deer , it had such dainty and delicate Orchards , such Groves adorned with curious Arbours , so pretty quarters , Beds and Alleys , such Walks so shadowed with Trees , that it was exceeding pleasant . Wandle a clear Riveret full of the best Trouts . Woodcot a pretty Town . Croidon , there was the Archbishops house of Canterbury : There are Charcoals . Bedington a fair house , beautified with a delightfull shew of pleasant Gardens and Orchards . Addington . Aguilon situate in a most fertile soil . Merton . It is famous for the Statute of Merton , enacted here in the 21. of King Henry the Third , and also for Walter de Merton Founder of Merton Colledge in Oxford , borne and bred here . Wimbledon , there is a goodly House , beautifull for building , and delectable for fair profpect , and right pleasant Gardens , built in the year 1588. when the Spanish Armado made sail upon the coast of England . Wandlesworth . Putney . Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex in the Reign of King Henry the Eighth , was born there . Batersey . Lambeth . Canutus the Hardy King of England there amidst his cups yeelded up his vital breath . It was the Palace of the Archbishop of Canterbury . Southwark , the Burrough of Southwork , the most famous Mercat Town and place of Trade in all this Shire . It is large and populous . In the Reign of King Edward the Sixth , it was annexed to the City of London , and is at this day taken for a member ( as it were ) of it . Sterborow-Castle . This County hath in it an hundred and forty Parish Churches . Sussex . THe Region of the South Saxons , a word compounded of the site thereof Southward , and of the Saxons , who in their Heptarchy placed here the second Kingdom . It is above threescore miles long , and somewhat above twenty miles broad . It lieth upon the British Ocean all Southward with a strait shore ( as it were ) farre more in length than breadth : How be it it hath few harbours , by reason that the Sea is dangerous for shelves , and therefore rough and troublous , the shore also it self full of Rocks . The Sea-coast of this Countrey , hath green Hils on it , mounting to a greater height , called the Downs , which because they stand upon a fat chalk , or kind of Marle , yeeldeth corn abundantly . The middle tract , garnished with Medows , Pastures , Corn-fields and Groves , maketh a very lovely shew . The hithermore and northern side thereof is shaded most pleasantly with Woods , like as in times past the whole Countrey throughout , which by reason of the Woods was hardly passable . The Wood Andradswald taking the name of Anderida the City next adjoyning , took up in this quarter , a hundred and twenty miles in length , and thirty in bredth . It is full of Mines in sundry places , where for the making and fining whereof there be Furnaces on every side , and a huge deal of Wood is yeerly spent , to which purpose divers Brooks in many places are brought to runne in one chanel , and sundry Medows turned into Pools and Waters , that they might be of power sufficient to drive Hammer-mils , which beating upon the iron , resound all over the places adjoyning . Boseham a place environed round about with Woods , and the Sea together . Chichester lieth in a champion plain ▪ A City large enough , and walled about , built by Cissa a Saxon the second King of this Province , and of him so named . It hath four Gates opening to the four Quarters of the World : from whence the streets lead directly , and crosse themselves in the midst , where the Market is kept ; a fair stone Market place , supported with Pillars round about . The Church it self is not great , but very fair and neat , having a Spire-steeple of stone , rising up passing high . Selsey the Isle of Sea-Calves , now famous for good Cockles , and full Lobsters . Amberley , there is a Castle . Arundel . Petworth a house of my Lord of Northumberland , where there is a very fair stable . Horseham an indifferent Market . Michel-grove , that is , Great-Grove . Old Shoreham a Village . Stening a great Market , and at certaine set dayes much frequented . Lewes , this for frequency of people and greatnesse , is reputed one of the chiefest Towns of the County , it is seated upon a rising almost on every side . There are six Churches in the Town . High-hills , called the Downs , which for rich fertility giveth place to few valleys and plains . Pemsey or Peremsey Marsh of Pevensey , the next Towne adjoyning , Herst-Mounceaux . Ashburnham , it gave the name to a Family of great Antiquity . Hastings . It is accounted the first of the Cinque-Ports . Winchelsey a fair Town . Rhie , a very commodious Haven : There is an usual passage from hence into Normandy . Echingham . Bodiam a Castle belonging to the ancient Family of the Leaknors . Ashdown-Forest , under which standeth Buckhurst , the Habitation of the ancient House of the Sackviles . Waterdown-Forest . This Province containeth Parishes three hundred and twelve . Warwickshire . IT is bounded on the East-side with Northamptonshire , Leicestershire , and the Watlingstreet way : on the South with Oxfordshire and Glocestershire ; on the West for the greatest part with Worcestorshire ; and on the North-side with Staffordshire . It is divided into a plain champion , and a woody Countrey : which parts the River Avon , running crookedly from North-East to South-West , doth after a sort sever one from the other . Edge-hill . There is the Vale of the Red-horse , so termed from a shape of a Horse cut out in a red Hill by the Countrey people hard by . Essenhull . It takes its name from the situation , standing Eastward from Monks-Kirby , and upon a rising ground . Pillerton . Shipston a Mercat of Sheep in times past . Kinton a Mercat of Kine . Compton in the Hole , because it lieth hidden under the Hils , thence a noble Family hath taken the name . Shugbury , stones resembling little stars are there found , which the Lords of the place surnamed thereupon , have long shewed in their Coat-armour . Southam a Mercate Town well known . Leamington a Mercat Town , so caled of Leame a small Brook that wandereth through this part of the Shire . Chesterton the Habitation of that ancient Family of the Peitoes . Rugby a Mercat chiefly for Butchers . Newenham Regis , Kings Newenham , to distinguish it from Newenham Paddox , the King was anciently possest of it . There are wholsome Wells . Upton , so called , because it stands upon an ascent . Bagginton , which belonged sometime to the Bagots . Stoneley a stony place . Warwick is the principal Town of the whole Shire . It standeth over the River Avon upon a steep and high Rock , and all the Passages into it are wrought out of the very stone . It stands in a dry and fertile soil , having the benefit of rich and pleasant Medows on the South part , with the lofty Groves and spacious thickets of the woodland on the North . It hath a very strong Castle , the seat in times past of the Earls of Warwick , The Town it self is adorned with fair houses . A place of strength and health in the same Fort You would conceive a Castle and a Court , The Orchards , Gardens , Rivers , and the Air May with the Trenches , Rampires , Walls compare . It seems no art , no force can intercept it , As if a Lover built , a Souldier kept it . D. Corbets Iter Boreale . Blacklow-Hill , here Piers de Gaveston was by the Nobles of the Kingdom beheaded . Charl-Cot the habitation of the renowned ancient Family of the Lucies Knights , which place long ago descended hereditarily to them from the Charlcots . Stratford upon Avon a little Mercate Town ; there is a stone Bridge supported with fourteen Arches . Bitford a Mercat Town . Studly-Castle . Coughton the principal mansion house of the Throckmortons . Beauchamps-Court , so named of Baron Beauchamp of Powick . Henley a pretty Mercat Town . Aulcester a small Mercat of Wares and trade , but much frequented for the Corn-Fair there holden . Wroxhall , there is a little Priory . Killingworth , there is a most ample , beautifull and strong Castle , encompassed all about with Parks . Bremicham or Bremingham full of Inhabitants , and resounding with Hammers and Anvils , for the most of them are Smiths . The lower part thereof standeth very waterish , the upper riseth with fair buildings . Sutton-Coldfield . It standeth in a wooddy , and on a churlish hard soil , but in an excellent air , and full of all manner of pleasures . There is a Grammar-School . Coleshull , so called from the River Cole . Maxstock-Castle is neer to it . Meriden . This place situated upon London-road , hath from some Innes and Ale-houses built for the receipt of Passengers , grown of late times to the credit of a Village . Coventry . It is a City very commodiously seated , large , sweet and neat , fortified with a strong Wall , and set out with right goodly houses : among which there rise up on high two Churches of rare workmanship , standing one hard by the other , and matched ( as it were ) as concurrents , the one consecrated to the Holy Trinity , the other to Saint Michael . One and the self same Bishop carried the name both of Coventry and Lichfield . Leofrick the first Lord of this City being much offended and angry with the Citizens , oppressed them with most heavy Tributes , which he would remit upon no other condition , at the earnest suit of his Wife Godina , unlesse she would her self ride on horse-back naked through the greatest and most inhabited street of the City : which she did indeed , and was so covered with her fair long Hair , that ( if we may believe the common sort ) she was seen of no body , and thus she did set free her Citizens of Coventry from many paiments for ever . At Gosford-Gate there hangeth to be seen a mighty great Shield-bone of a wild Bore , which Guy of Warwick slew in hunting , when he had turned up with his snout a great pit or pond , which is now called Swansewell , but Swineswell in times past . Ausley-Castle . Brand . Caledon . Whitmore-Park . Though it be for the most part woody , yet is in some places so moorish , as that the ground beareth nothing but mosse ; which being in one place white , gave occasion ( doubtlesse ) for its name . Dugd. Antiq. of Warwickshire . Willowby , because of the Willows . Cester-over , neer unto which the High port-way Watlingstreet . Nun-Eaton , or Eaton . Mancester a very small Village . Atherstone a Mercat Town of good resort . Merival . Pollesworth . Sir Francis Nethersole a Kentish Gentleman of an ancient house , sometimes Oratour to the University of Cambridge , Secretary to the Queen of Bohemia hath erected a School-house there . In this County there are an hundred and fifty eight Parish Churches . VVestmerland . IT is so called , because it lieth all of it among Moors and high Hils , and was for the most part unmanured . Such barren places the Northern Englishmen call Moors : and West-moreland is a Western-moorish Countrey . It is bounded on the West and North-side with Cumberland ; on the East with Yorkshire , and the Bishoprick of Durrham . The Barony of Kendale and Candale of the River Can , which running thorow upon stones , cutteth thorow it . Kendale-Kirke by Kendale , a Town of very great Trade and resort , with two broad and long streets crossing the one over the other , and a place for excellent cloathing , and for industry so surpassing , that in regard thereof it carrieth a great name . For , the Inhabitants have great traffique and vent of their wollen Cloaths throughout all parts of England . In the River Can are two water-falls , where the waters have a downfall , with a mighty noise . Kirkby-Lonsdale , whither all the people round about repair to Church and Mercat . Wharton-Hall , the seat of the Barons Wharton . Kirkby-Stephen a Mercat Town well known . Musgrave , there are two little Villages of that name , which gave name unto that martial and warlick Family of the Musgraves . Burgh under Stanemore a small poor Village fenced with a little Fortresse . Apelby memorable for its antiquity and situation onely . It standeth in a pleasant site , encompassed for the most part with the River Eden ; for its antiquity it deserves to be counted the chief Town of the Shire . The Castle is the common-Goal for malefactours . Whellep-Castle . Brougham . In this Shire are contained six and twenty Parishes . VViltshire . IT is altogether a mediterranean or midland Countrey . It is enclosed with Somersetshire on the West , Berkshire and Hampshire on the East ; on the North with Glocestershire ; on the South with Dorsetshire , and a part of Hampshire . A region , which as it breedeth a number of warlike and hardy men , who in old time with Cornwall and Denshire together challenged by reason of their manhood , and martial prowesse the prerogative of the English Army , of that Regiment which should second the main Battel ; so it is exceeding fertile , and plentifull of all things ; yea , and for the variety thereof passing pleasant and delightsome . Wansdike a Dike of wonderfull work , cast up for many miles together . The Saxons made it as a limit to divide the two Kingdom of the Mercians and West-Saxons asunder : For this was the very place of Battel between them , while each strove one with another , to enlarge his Dominions . Greeklade , so called of Greek Philosophers , as some are ready to believe ; who ( as the History of Oxford reporteth ) began there an University , which afterwards was translated to Oxford . Camdens Britan. This ( though Leland dislikes ) other learned men approve . See M. Seldens Illustrat . of Draytons Polyolb . High-worth highly seated , and well known . Wood-Town or Wotton-Basset . It hath his primitive name from Wood , the addition proves , that it belonged to the noble House of the Bassets . Malmesbury , a very neat Town , and hath a great name for cloathing . See Monasticon Anglicanum , p. 49. of the Monastery here . Maidulphi Urbs , that is , Maidulphs City , and afterwards short Malmesbury . Aldelme the chief of Maidulphs Disciples being elected , his Successour built there a very fair Monastery , and was himself the first Abbot thereof . He was canonized a Saint , and on his Festival day , there was here kept a great Fair , at which usually there is a Band of armed men , appointed to keep the peace among so many resorting thither . He was the first of the English Nation , who wrote in Latine , and that taught Englishmen the way how to make a Latine Verse . Primus ego in Patriam mecum , modò vita supersit , Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas . This Monastery among other famous Clerks , & great Scholars , brought forth William surnamed thereof Malmesburiensis , unto whom for his learned industry , the History of England both Civil and Ecclesiastical are deeply indebted . Colne an old little Town situate upon a stony ground , having in it a fair Church to commend it . Chippenham , of note at this day for the Market there kept . There is now nothing worth the sight but the Church , built by the Barons Hungerford , as appeareth every where by their Coats of Armes set up thereon . Cosham a little Village . Castle-Comb an old Castle . Leckham the possession of the noble Family of the Bainards . Lacock a Monastery . The Castle De Vies , the Devizes , built by Roger Bishop of Salisbury . He built also the Castle of Malmesbury and Shireburn . Trubridge , that is , a sure and trusty Bridge in great name and prosperity by reason of cloathing , and sheweth the remains of a Castle . Bradford , so named of a broad Ford . Long-Leat , the dwelling place of the Thins , a very fair , neat and elegant house in a foul soil . Maiden-Bradley . A Maiden infected with the Leprosie , founded an house here for Maidens that were Lepers . Stourton the seat of the Lords Stourton , so called of the River Stour . Werminster exceeding much frequented for a round Corn-Market . Sarisbury-Plains , they are but rarely inhabited , and had in late time a bad name , for robberies there committed . Heitesbury an ancient Mansion place of the Family of Hungerford . Yanesbury-Castle a very large warlike Fence or Hold , fortified with a deep and double Ditch . Wardour a proper fine Castle . Hindon , a quick Market . Wilton , so called from the River Willey , a place well watered , and sometime the head Town of the whole Shire , which thereof took the name . It is now a small Village , having a Maior for the head Magistrate , and in it a fine House of the Earls of Pembroke . Salisbury . There is a stately and beautifull Minster , which with an exceeding high spired Steeple , and double crosse-Isles on both sides . The Windows in the Church , as they reckon them , answer just in number to the dayes , the Pillars great and small , to the hours of a full yeer , and the gates to the twelve Moneths . Mira Canam , Soles quot continet annus , in unâ Tam numerosa , ferunt , aede , fenestra micat . Marmoreasque capit fusas tot ab arte columnas , Comprensas horas quot vagus annus habet . Totque patent portae , quot mensibus annus abundat , Res mira , at verâres celebrata fide . Daniel Rogers . It hath a Cloister for largenesse and fine workmanship inferiour to none : whereunto joyneth the Bishops Palace , a very fair and goodly house : and on the other side a high bell Tower , and passing strong withall , standing by it self apart from the Minster , every street is watered . It is the second City in all this Tract well inhabited and frequented , plentifull of all things , especially of Fish , adorned with a very stately Market place , wherein standeth their common Hall of Timber work , a very beautifull Edifice . It boasteth chiefly of John Jewel long since Bishop there , a wonderfull great and deep Divine , a most stout and earnest maintainer of our Reformed Religion against the Adversaries by his learned Books . Clarindon a very large and goodly Park very fit for the keeping and feeding of wild beasts . About six miles from Salisbury in the Plains before named , is to be seen a huge and monstrous peece of work Stone-henge . Within the circuit of a Ditch , there are erected in manner of a Crown , in three ranks or courses one within another certain mighty and unwrought Stones , whereof some are eight and twenty foot high , and seven foot broad ; upon the heads of which , others like overthwart peeces do bear and rest crosse-wise , with small tenents and mortesis , so as the whole frame seemeth to hang . Everly-Warren , a Warren of Hares . Savernac-Forest of great name for plenty of good game , and for a kind of Ferne there , that yeeldeth a most pleasing savour . In remembrance whereof , their Hunters-horn of a mighty bignesse , and tipt with silver , the Earl of Hertford keepeth unto this day , as a Monument of his Progenitors . Atibury an uplandish Village . Rockley a little Village . Kenet . Marleborow . It was most famous by reason of a Parliament there holden , wherein by a general consent of the States of the Kingdome there assembled , a Law passed for the appeasing of all Tumults , commonly called , The Statute of Marleborow . Ramesbury a pretty Village , which hath pretty Medows about it . Littlecot , a place worthy to be remembred , because of the late Lord thereof Sir John Popham , who being the chief Judge in the Kings-Bench , executed Justice against malefactours to his high praise and commendation . This County containeth in it three hundred and four Parishes . Worcestershire . SO called of the principal Town in it . Here are many Salt-pits , which the old Englishmen in their Language named Wiches . Warwickshire confineth on the East of this County , Glocestershire on the South , it is bounded Westward with Herefordshire and Shropshire ; North-East with Staffordshire ; it hath so temperate an air , and so favourable soil , that for healthfulnesse and plenty , it is not inferiour to the neighbour Countreys , and in one part for dainty Cheese surpasseth them . It yeeldeth store of Pears , of which they make a bastard kind of Wine called Pyrry , which they drink very much , although it be ( as other drinks of that kind ) both cold and full of wind . In every place there are sweet Rivers , which afford a great abundance of the most delicate kind of fishes . Severn that noble and renowned River carrieth his stream along , through the midst of the Shire from North to South ; and Avon that cometh down out of Warwickshire to meet with Severn , watereth the South-part thereof . Beawdly , worthily so called for the beautifull site thereof , standeth most pleasantly upon the hanging of an Hill , and hovereth over the River on the West-side : on late dayes well known for the admirable talnesse of Trees growing in the Forest of Wyre adjoyning , which now in manner be all gone . Delicium rerum Bellus Locus , undique floret Fronde Coronatus Virianae tempore Sylvae , Kidderminster a fair Town , and hath a great Mercat of all Commodities , well frequented , parted in twain by little River Stowre that runneth thorow it . There is a very beautifull Church . Hertlebury-Castle . Holt-Castle , so called of a very thick wood there . Frankeley the Family of the Littletons , planted by John Littleton , aliàs Westcote the famous Lawyer , Justice in the Kings-Bench in the time of King Edward the Fourth , to whose Treatise of Tenures the Students of our Common-Law are no lesse beholden , then the Civilians to Justinians Institutes . Bromesgrove a Mercat Town . Grafton . Droitwich , some term it Durtwich , of the Salt-pits , and the wettish ground on which it standeth , where three fountains yeelding plenty of water to make salt of , divided asunder by a little Brook of fresh water passing between , by a peculiar gift of nature spring out : out of which most pure white Salt is boiled for six Moneths every year , viz. from Mid-sommer to mid-winter , in many set furnaces round about . Richard De la Wich Bishop of Chichester was here born , whom Pope Urban the fourth canonized for a Saint . Fekenham-Forest . Worcester the principal City of this Shire , an ancient and beautifull place . It standeth in a place rising somewhat with a gentle ascent , by the Rivers-side that hath a fair Bridge with a Tower over it , it is well and strongly walled . There are fair and neat Houses , many Churches . It is a Bishops See . The Cathedral Church is a passing fair and stately building , adorned with the Monuments and Tombs of King John , Arthur Prince of Wales , and divers of the Beauchamps . Powick , famous for Cherries . Hanley-Castle . Upton a Mercate Towne of great name . Malvern-Hills , great and high Mountains , which for the space of seven miles , or thereabout , do ( as it were ) by degrees rise higher and higher , dividing this Shire from the County of Hereford . Bredon-Hills farre lesse . Elmesley-Castle . Washborn a Village , whence came the surname to a very ancient and worshipfull Family in this Tract . Eovesham , so called , as the Monks write , of one Eoves , Swinherd to Egwin Bishop of Worcester . A very proper Town situate upon an Hill arising from the River . A Town well known for the Vale under it , named thereof , The Vale of Evesham , which for plentifull fertility hath well deserved to be called the Granary of all these Countreys ; so good and plentifull is the ground in yeelding the best Corn abundantly . Charlton , now the seat of the Dingleyes . Oswaldslow-Hundred , so called of Oswald Bishop of Worcester , who obtained it for himself of King Edgar . Augustines-Oke , at which Augustine the Apostle of the Englishmen , and the Bishops of Britain met , and after they had disputed and debated the matter hotly for a good while touching the Celebration of Easter , preaching Gods Word also to the English Nation , and of administring Baptisme according to the Rites of the Roman Church ; in the end , when they could not agree they departed on both sides with discontented minds , upon their dissenting opinions . There are in this Shire an hundred fifty and two Parishes . Yorkshire . THe County of York , the greatest Shire by farre of all England , is thought to be in a temperate measure fruitfull . If in one place there be stony and sandy barren ground , in another place there are for it Corn-fields , as rich and fruitfull ; if it be void and destitute of woods here , you shall find it shadowed there with most thick Forests : So providently useth nature such a temperature , that the whole Countrey may seem by reason also of that variety more gracefull and delectable . It is farre greater and more numerous in the circuit of her miles , then any Shire of England . The length extended from Hart-Hill in the South to the mouth of Tees in the North is neer unto seventy miles ; the breadth from Flambrough-head to Horn-Castle upon the River Lun is eighty , the whole circumference three hundred and eight miles . Speed . Helmsley a Mannor in Yorkshire hath two Parks and a Chase in it , it is said to be about an hundred fourty six miles compasse , it had fourty thousand timber Trees , and two hundred Acres of wood . There are many Free-holders there . It is famous for Wool , Grasing , Corn , Rivers and Fountains . There are the Gips upon Yorkshire Woolds , which in the drought of Summer , when all other Springs seem to be dried up , burst out and rise up five or six yards plum height , and so fall down into the Dales , and make a little River , by which the Towns neer thereto refresh their Cattel , when the Valley springs fail . On the North-side it hath the Bishoprick of Durham , which the River Tees with a continued course separateth from it : On the East-side the Germane Sea lieth sore upon it : and the South-side is enclosed first with Cheshire and Darbyshire ; then with Nottinghamshire , and after with Lincolnshire , where that famous arm of the Sea Humber floweth between , into which all the Rivers well neer that water this Shire empty themselves ( as it were ) into their common receptacle . The whole Shire is divided into three parts : which according to the three Quarters of the world are called , The West-Riding , The East-Riding , The North-Riding . West-Riding , for a good while is compassed in with the River Ouse , with the bound of Lancashire , and with the South limits of the Shire , and beareth toward the West and South . East-Riding , looketh to the Sunne-rising , and the Ocean , which together with the River Derwent encloseth it . North-Riding reacheth Northward , hemmed in ( as it were ) with the River Tees with Derwent and a long race of the River Ouse . West-Riding . Sheafield a Town of great name for the Smiths therein , fortified also with a strong and ancient Castle . Rotheram glorieth in Thomas Rotheram sometimes Archbishop of York , a wise man , bearing the name of the Town , being born therein , and a singular Benefactor thereunto . Connisborrow an ancient Castle seated upon a Rock . Dan-Castre . There is the fair Church of S. Georges . Tickhill an old Town , fenced with as old a Castle , large enough , but having only a single Wall about it . Hatfiele-Chace , a great game and hunting of red Deer . Halifax a most famous Town . This place is become famous as well among the multitude by reason of the Law there , whereby they beheaded straitwayes whosoever are taken stealing : as also amongst the learned : for they report that Johannes de Sacro Bosco the Authour of the Sphere , was here born : yet more famous it is , for the greatnesse of the Parish , which reckoneth eleven Chappels ; whereof two are Parish-Chappels , and to the number of twelve thousand people therein . Halifax Nuts are spoken of proverbially , All shels and no kernels . Dewsborough seated under an high Hill . Wakefield a Town famous for Cloathing , for greatnesse , for fair building , a well frequented Mercat , and a Bridge , upon which King Edward the Fourth erected a beautifull Chappel , in memorial of those that lost their lives there in battel . Sandall-Castle . The Tract lying here round about for a great way together , is called the Seigniory or Lordship of Wakefield , and hath alwayes for the Steward one of the better sort of Gentlemen dwelling thereby . Medley , so called for the situation ( as it were ) in the midst between two Rivers . Skipton , it lieth hidden and enclosed among steep Hils , as Latium in Italy , which Varro supposeth to have been so called , because it lieth close under Appenine and the Alps. The Town ( for the manner of their building among these Hils ) is fair enough , and hath a very proper and strong Castle . Leeds a rich Town by reason of Cloathing . Winwidfield , a name given it from a victory . Pontfret , the Normans of a broken Bridge , named it in French Pontfract . It is seated in a very pleasant place , which bringeth forth Liquorice and Skirworts in great plenty , adorned also with fair buildings , and hath to shew a stately Castle , as a man shall see , situate upon a Rock , no lesse goodly to the eye , then safe for the defence , well fortified with Ditches and Bulwarks . Shirburn a little Town , but well inhabited . Aberford a little Village , famous only for making of Pins , which by womens judgment are especially commended as the best . Hesselwood the principal seat of that worthy and right ancient Family of the Vavasours , who by their Office ( for the Kings Valvasors in times past they were ) took to them this name . Peters-post a famous quarry of stone , so called , because with the stones hewed out of it , by the liberal Grant of the Vavasors , that stately and sumptuous Church of S. Peters at York was re-edified . Harewood-Castle of good strength . Wetherby a Mercat Town of good note . Tadcaster , it is situate upon a Port high-way . Rippley a Mercat Town . Knasborrow-Castle , situate upon a mostragged and rough Rock , whence also it hath the name . There is a Well under it which turns wood into stone , within two miles of it is the Spaw , which makes women conceive that were barren before , and cures many diseases . Within three miles of Knarsborough are the stinking Wells , which come out of a mineral of Brimstone , and do many cures , especially for Worms , the Scurvy and Itch. Rippon . There is a very fair Church , which with three high Spire-steeples doth welcome those that come to the Town . Burrow-Bridge a little Town , so called of the Bridge that is made over the River . Pyramides , four huge stones of pyramidal form in three divers little fields , they were monuments of victory erected by the Romans , hard by the high street that went this way . * York . This is the second City of England , the fairest in all this Countrey , and a singular safeguard and ornament both , to all the North parts . A pleasant place ; large and stately , well fortified , beautifully adorned as well with private as publick buildings , rich , populous ; and it hath an Archiepiscopal See . Ure , which now is called Ouse , flowing with a gentle stream from the North part Southward cutteth it in twain , and divideth it ( as it were ) into two Cities , which are conjoyned with a stone Bridge , having one mighty Arch. The West part , nothing so populous , is compassed in with a very fair Wall , and the River together , four squarewise , and giveth entrance to those that come thither at one only Gate , named Mikel-Barre , The great Gate . From which a long Street , and a broad , reacheth to the very Bridge , and the same Street beset with proper Houses , having Gardens and Orchards planted on the back-side on either hand , and behind them fields even hard to the Walls , for exercise and disports . The East-side , wherein the Houses stand very thick , and the Streets be narrower , in form resembleth ( as it were ) a lentill , and is fortified also with very strong Walls ; and on the South-East defended with the deep chanel of Fosse ▪ a muddy River ; which entring into the heart of the City by a blind way , hath a Bridge over it , with houses standing upon it , so close ranged one by another , that any man would judge it , to be not a Bridge , but a continued Street ; and so a little lower runneth into Ouse . There is a Cathedral Church dedicated to Saint Peter , an excellent fair and stately Fabrick , neer unto which there is the Princes House , commonly called , The Mannour . York was a Colony of the Romans , as appeareth both by the authority of Ptolomee and Antonine ; and also by a peece of Money coined by the Emperour Severus , in the reverse whereof we read , COL. EBORACUM LEG . VI . VICTRIX . Severus had his Palace in this City , and here at the hour of death gave up his last breath , with these words : I entered upon a State every way troublesome , and I leave it peaceable even to the Britains . Valerius Constantius surnamed Chlorus , an Emperour surpassing in all Vertue and Christian Piety , ended his life also in this City , and was deified . This Emperour begat of his former Wife Helena , Constantine the Great , who was present in York at his Fathers last gasp , and forthwith proclaimed Emperour . York was in great estimation in those dayes , since the Romane Emperours Court was there held . Our own Countrey Writers record , That this City was by Constantius adorned and graced with an Episcopal See . Alcwin of York Schoolmaster to Charles the Great , first Founder of the University of Paris , and the singular honour of this City . From Paulinus the first Archbishop , consecrated in the Year of our Redemption 625. there have sitten in that See threescore and five Archbishops , unto the Year 1606. in which Dr Tobie Matthew a most Reverend Prelate , for the Ornaments of Vertue and Piety , for learned Eloquence , and continual exercise of Teaching , was translated hither from the Bishoprick of Durham . Cawood a Castle . Selby a little Town , well peopled , and of good resort ; where King Henry the First was born . East-Riding . It is the second part of this Region , it lieth Eastward from York . Stanford-Bridge , of the Battell there fought , it is called Battle-Bridge . Wreshill a proper and strong Castle . Howden a Mercat Town , it hath given name to a little Territory adjoyning , called of it Howdenshire . Metham , it gave both surname and habitation also to the ancient House of the Methams . Humber an arm of the Sea , whereof also the Countrey beyond it , by a general name was called Northumberland . It is one of the broadest arms of the Sea , and best stored with Fish in all Britain . Wighton a small Town of Husbandry well inhabited . Drifield a Village well known by reason of the Tomb of Alfred that most learned King of Northumberland ; and the Mounts that are raised here and there about it . Beverley a great Town , very populous and full of Trade . John surnamed de Beverley , Archbishop of York , a man both godly and learned , after he had given over his Bishoprick , as weary of this world , came hither , and ended his life in contemplation , about the Year of our Redemption , 721. Cottingham , a Countrey Town of Husbandry . Kingston upon Hull , but commonly Hull . For stately and sumptuous Buildings , for strong Block-houses , for well furnished Ships , for store of Merchants , and abundance of all things , it is become now the most famous Town of Merchandize in these parts . The Town is a County incorporate by it self . Headon . Patrington . Rosse , from whence the honourable Family of the Barons Rosse took their name . Kelnsey a little Village . Constable-Burton , so called of the Lords thereof . Sureby . Bridlington . North-Riding . This carrieth a very long Tract with it ( though not so broad ) for threescore miles together , even as far as to Westmorland . Scarborough-Castle a goodly and famous Castle . Within it there is Ting-tong-Wells which go two miles under the earth toward an Hill , called Weapness , in which passage there is an Iron-gate , and by that way the people in the time of Civil Wars brought in their Goods and Cattel , and so supplied the Castle . The Hollanders and Zelanders use to take marvellous plenty of Herrings upon this Coast , and make a very gainfull Trade thereof , having anciently first obtained Licence by an ancient Custom out of this Castle . Cliveland , it taketh that name of steep Banks , which we call Cliffs ; for there runne all along the side thereof cliffie Hils . Sken-grave a little Village much benefited by taking great store of Fish . Kilton-Castle within a Park . Skelton-Castle appertaining to the ancient Family of the Barons Brus , who derive their Descent from Robert Brus the Norman . Wilton-Castle . Y are a Mercat Town well known . Stokesley a little Mercat Town . Gisburgh a small Town very pleasant and delightfull . Ounsbery-Hill , or Rosebery-Topping , it mounteth up a mighty height , and maketh a goodly shew a farre off , so often as the Head therof hath his cloudy Cap on , lightly there followeth rain : whence they have a proverbial Rhime , When Rosebery-Topping wears a Cap , Let Cliveland then beware a clap . Kildale a Castle . Pickering a good big Town belonging to the Dutchy of Lancaster , situate upon an Hill , and fortified with an old Castle : unto which a number of small Villages lying there round about do appertain : whence the Countrey adjoyning is commonly called Pickering-Lith ; The Liberty of Pickering and Forest of Pickering . Kirkby-Morside it lieth hard unto the Hils , whereof it had that name , a famous Mercat Town . Rhidal a goodly , pleasant and plentifull Vale , adorned with three and twenty Parish Churches , through the midst whereof runneth the River Rhie . Malton a Mercat Town well known and frequented for Corne , Horses , Fish , and implements of Husbandry . Newborrough a famous Abbey unto which we are indebted for William of Newborrough , a learned and diligent Writer of the English History . Gilling-Castle belongs unto that ancient and worshipfull Family , which of their fair bush of Hair got their name Fairfax . The Forest of Galtres , notorious for a solemn Horse-running , wherein the Horse that out-runneth the rest hath for his prize a little golden Bell . Sherry-Hutton a fair Castle . Hinderskell a little Castle : Others call it Hundred-skell of a number of Fountaines that spring up and rise there . Northallertonshire , a little Countrey watered with the Riveret Wisk , and taking the name of Northalverton a Town having in it on Saint Bartholomews day a great Fair of Kine and Oxen. In this County there are four hundred and fifty nine Parishes , under which are very many Chappels , for number of Inhabitants equal unto great Parishes . A CATALOGUE of some Books lately Printed , and in The Press a Printing , And sold by HENRY MARSH at the Princes-Armes in Chancery-lane , near Fleetstreet . Folio . THe Sovereigns Prerogative , and the Subjects Priviledge , comprised in several Speeches , Cases and Arguments of Law , discussed between the late King Charles , and the most eminent Persons of both Houses of Parliament . Together with the Grand Mysteries of State then in agitation , collected and revived by Tho. Fuller B. D. in Fol. Quarto . That delightfull Peece , entituled , Gemmarius Fidelis , or , The Faithfull Lapidary , experimentally describing the richest Treasure of Nature , in an Historical Narration of the several Natures , Vertues and Qualities of all Precious Stones . With an accurate Discovery of such as are Adulterate and Counterfeit , very necessary for all Gentlemen , Merchants and Tradesmen . Large Octavo . The Rogue , or , The Life of Guzman de Alfarache the witty Spaniard , the fifth and last Edition corrected , with many Additions never before printed . Small Octavo . The Ascent to Bliss by three steps , viz. Philosophy , History and Theologie . In a brief Discourse of Mans Felicity , with many remarkable Examples of divers Kings and Princes . Very pleasant and profitable for all sort of people . To which is annexed that most excellent Dialogue of D. Thaulerus with a Beggar . The Practick Part of the Law , shewing , The Office of a Compleat Attorney in the full Prosecution of any Action , whether Real , Personal or Mixt ; ( from the very Original to the Execution ) in all Courts ; with the exact Fees of all Officers and Ministers of the Court . Together ▪ with special Instructions for the Solicitation of any Cause in Chancery or elswhere , relating to the present Government , being usefull for all men . The last and fifth Impression corrected , with a Table . The Baptized Turk , or , A Narrative of the happy Conversion of Signior Ripex Dandulo the only sonne of a silk Merchant in the Isle of Tzio from the Delusions of that great Impostor Mahomet unto the Christian Religion , and of his Admission unto Baptisme , by M. Gunning at Exeter-house the 8th of November , 1657. drawn up by Tho. Warmestry D. D. The Mirrour of Justices , by Andrew Horn . To which is added , The Diversity and Jurisdictions of Courts , both now most exactly rendred to more ample advantage out of the old French into the English Tongue , by W. H. of Grayes Inne Esq. The second Edition corrected and amended . Advice to Balaam's Ass , or , Momus Catechized ; in Answer to a certain scurrilous Pamphlet , entituled , Advice to a Daughter . Large Twelves . The Entrance of Mazzarini through the first years Regency of Anna Maria of Austria Queen Dowager of France , and Mother of the present Monarch Lewis XIV . wherein the Principal Causes of those Revolutions that have since happened in that Kingdom may be discovered . The Fatal Doom to the Reprobates , and Charms of Divine Love to the Regenerate , being a Learned and Usefull Comment on 1 Cor. 16. 21. by R. Hook late Preacher to the Honourable Society of Lincolns-Inne . Small Twelves . The Christian Diary , or , The whole Duty of Man , describing the Means of obtaining every Vertue , and the Remedies against every Vice , with Prayers containing the whole Duty of a Christian , and the Parts of Devotions , fitted for all Occasions and Necessities , by N. Caussin Authour of the Holy Court . The Wicked Mans Plot Defeated , or , The Wicked Man laughed out of Countenance , by Tho. Baker Rector of S. Mary the More in Exon. A Word of Caution to the present Times , in relation to the Atheists and ERRORISTS thereof , by Edward Reynolds D. D. Twenty fours . A Bundle of Spikenard , or , Holy Thoughts and Devotions for the Lords Table , before the Receiving of the Sacrament , by Tho. Warmestry D. D. HYGIASTICON , or , The right course of preserving Life and Health unto extream Old-Age : Together with soundness and integrity of the Senses , Judgment and Memory , by the learned Leo Lessius . The third Edition . An Elegie on the deplored Death of that rare Column of Parnassus M. John Cleveland . Playes . The Valiant Scot . Antiquary . Dukes Mistresse . Unnatural Combate . Mounsieur Thomas . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A88898e-400 * Octob. 18th , 1647. * Octob. 18. Notes for div A88898e-1710 Vide Bertii Europae Universalis descript. Britannia , quae Ptol. Albion , insula maxima Europae in oceano Galliae obversa . Ferrarii Lexicon . Geographicum . Vide Twini Comment. derebus . Albioniois , Britannicis . L. 1. p. 9 , 10 , 11 , 12. Munsteri Cosmog. univers. l. 2. Camd. Britan. pag. 1. Britanniam omnium insularum quas continet terrarum orbis : nobilissimam esse , & multis retrò , seculis extitisse , cunctorum jam poenè literis ac linguis percrebuit , sive naturam loci , situsve speciem atque pulchritudinem spectes , sive gentis rerumque à gente gestarum magnitudinem . Nevvilli Norvicus . Britain was generally called the great Island . See Burtons Annotat. on Clements first Epist. to the Corinth . Omnium Europae populorum bellicosissimi & strenuissimi sunt Britanni . Bodin in Meth. Hist. c. 5. de recto Histor. judicio . Quam existimatis fuisse Galliae faciem , auditores cum Edvardus III. Angliae Rex , Philippum Valesium Galliarum Regem ad Cressiacum vicit ? Ubi interempti Gallorum circiter XXX . millia & inventi inter Cadavera Joannes Rex Bohemiae , decem Principes , octoginta Barones , mille ducenti Equites , flos totius Nobilitatis Galliae ; Philippus autem vix fugâ evasit , qui noctu ad urbem Brayum deveniens , Praefecto ad portas quaeren i ; Qui va la ? Miserabili voce respondit : La Fortune de France . Achillis Consultatio de principatu inter provincias Europae . Vide Humfredi . Lhyd. Fragmentum Commentarioli Britannicae Descriptionis prop. fin . Terra Gallica frequens suit tam pretium quam scena fortitudinis Anglicanae , praeliaque de Cressey , Poictiers , Agincourt aeterna manent stupendae nostratium victoriae monimenta . Praefat. ad expeditionem in Ream Insulam . Vide plura ibid. Vide Spelman . Aspilogiam . p. 95. His name and fame was dreadfull to the French people absent , insomuch that women in France to fear their young children , would cry , The Talbot cometh , the Talbot cometh . Grafton in Henry the sixth . See Speed there . Johannes Talbotus Comes Salopiensis vir clarissimus , fortissimusque , cujus virtute populi Anglicani nomen maximè Gallis formidolcsum extiterat . Polyd. Verg. Ang. Hist. l. 23. Sir Clement Edmunds in his observations , on Caesars Commentaries , saith , We got most of our victories from the French by our good Archers . See Sir Thomas Elyoth Governour , pag. 83. And Aschams Toxophilus , l. 1. p. 29. Bello sunt merepidi optimi sagittarii . Bertius descript. Angl. * See Dees British Monarchy . He is called by the Spaniards yet Don Richard of the Greenfield , and they fright their children with him . Vide Camd. Annal. rerum Anglic. part . 4. p. 40. Habingtons History of Edw. the 4th . p. 134. See more there . Fuere viri semper in insula eruditissimi , qui tanquam doctrinarum riv●…li ab illo fonte decurrentes , non modo Angliam , sed Galliam quoque mellifluo disciplinarum nectare irrigarunt . Polyd. ver. hist. Arg. p. 15. Vide l. 4. The Letter is in Walsingham . Camd. Brit. p. 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9. Caesar qui primus Romanorum hujus insulae nomen litteris commendavit , eam Britanniam appellavit , quem omnes ferè , Latini Scriptores secuti , idem nomen haud mutavere . Commentarioli . Britan. Descrip . Fragmentum per Llhyd . Ille Brutus sive Brito ( sic enim nominandus erat , ut ex ejus nomine , Britanniae aliquo pacto dicta videretur ) fertur à principio insulae potitus imperio , ac Britannorum gentis autor fuisse , nec diu deinde visus in terris . Polyd. Verg. Angl. Hist. lib. 1. Fama perrebuit , an verax nescio , ( nec virorum magnorum , Nennii , Galfridi Monumethensis , Pontici Virunnii , Alexandri Nechamii , &c. nec non Joh. Lelandi horum omnium acerrimi defensoris , patrocinio indiget ) Brutum Albanium ( quem volunt Ascanii Trojani Albae Italorum conditoris nepotem ) Britanniam aut Albionem cum suis occupasse ; hinc antiquitus ( ut aiunt ) à Bruto nomen obtinuit . Wheloci notae in Bed. Hist. Eccles. Gentis . Angl. l. 1. Vide Seldeni Praefat. ad Analecta Anglo-Britan . Anglia Oceani Polygonia insula , quam Britanniam vocant à Bruto Trojanorum duce , qui profugus in hanc terram venit , vidit , vicit . Adolphi à Daus vita Elizabethae . Camd. Brit. p. 23 , 24. Albion ab albedine rupium ab austro albarum , dici quidam volunt , quale quid Albion in summitate montis Alpium apud Strabonem prae se fert . Wheloci notae in Bedae Hist. Eccles. Gentis Anglorum , lib. 1. cap. 1. Vide Polyd. Verg. Angl. Hist. lib. 1. Vide RR. Armach . Primord . Eccles. Brit. pag. 721. & 733. Albion ab Albione Nep● uni filio ibidem regnante sic appellāta . Circa annum mundi 2220. Quod verò aliqui eam ab albis rupibus , sic vocatam affirmant , ridiculum est : mirorque viros alias perspicaces , in tanta luce connivisse , omniumque locorum & hominum nomina Etymologiis Latinis obsuscare : Cum omnibus constat Latinos minimam Italiae partem tunc temporis possedisse . Commentarioli Britannicae descript. Fragmenta , Auctore Humfredo Lhyd. Ita illa quasi Heroina , & honoraria arbitra inter Hispanos , Gallos & ordines sedit , ut illud patris usurpare potuerit . Cui Adhaereo praeest . Et verum sit quod ille scripsit , Galliam & Hispaniam esse quasi lances in Europae libra , & Angliam lingulam sive libripendem . Camd. Annal. rerum Anglic par . prim . p 271. Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca Christo verò subdita . Tertul. advers. Jud. cap. 7. Gildas testis est , Britannos jam inde ab initio orti Evangelii , Christianam recepisse religionem . Polyd. Verg. Hist. Angl. l. 2. Vide R R. Armach . in Primord . Antiquitat . Britan. p. 3. & 27. & 740. & eruditissimum D. Hen. Spelm. in apparatu . Concil. Brit. pag. 12. & Godwinum De prima Britanniae nostrae ad fidem Christianam conversione . 2 Tim. 4. 21. Vide Spelman . Epist. Ded. ad Lib. de Concil. Seldens Illust. of Drayt. Polyolb . Song 8. M. Selden saith there also , that Constantine the Great was born here . Regina Elizabetha Protestantibus in Gallia subvenit , Gallosque in Angliam confugientes nullo non humanitatis genere prosequuta est , ut etiam & Belgas , quorum magna multitudo , Albano nihil nisi Caedem & sanguinem spirante , in Angliam ut in asylum se receperant . Qui Reginae permissu Norwici , Colcestriae , Sandwici , Maidstonae , & Hamptonae sedes posuerant magno sanè Angliae emolumento . Artem enim conficiendi levidensas quas Bayes & Sayes vocant , & id genus alia linea & lanea varia textura primi in Angliam intulerunt . Camd. Annal. rerum Anglic. pars prima . p. 148. Vide Humfredum de nobil. l. 2. p. 252 , 253 , 254. Leones tres aureos gradientesque , oribus obversis , in scuto puniceo gestabant Reges Angliae ; & eorum ad exemplum , leones frequentissimè nostris in clypeis videre est . Bissaei notae inVptonum . Polydorus Vergilius , Wilielmo , quem vocant , Conquestori , Tres Leones accomodat jubatos aureos in clypeo rubeo . Sed & tribus etiam liliis ( ut hodiè solet ) commixtos : oblitus lilia ab Edwardo tertio , accedente jam Gallia , fuisse annexa . Spelman . Aspilogia p. 44. Subsidium vocamus quod singulis capite censis viritim pro ratione bonorum & agrorum imponitur . Verùm nec haec , nec illa taxatio ( quindenarum & decimarum ) unquam imponitur nisi ex ordinum consensu in Parliamento . Camd. Annal. rerum Angl. par . 1. p. 80. The Englishmen are the best shot in the world , saith Philip de Commines l. 1. c. 3. p. 10. Sir Walt. Ral. Hist. See Gainsfords Englands Glory , Chap. 24. ● And Sir Francis Bacons History of Henry the Seventh , pag. 74. Britannia beatissima est insularum , foecunda frugibus & arboribus , copiosa rivis & nemoribus , jucunda volucrum & ferarum venatibus , ferax avium multi fluviis , & diversi generis terra ; mari , & fluviis alendis autem mira pecoribus , & jumentis , Fluviis abundat valde piscosis , fontibus praeclara copiosis : Et quidem praecipuè isicio redundat & anguilla , nec non & halecia , & ostrea mire in ea redundant . Huntingd. Hist. lib. 1. Ager non sterilis , sed mirè foecundus est , excepto quod merum non gignat , nec illic largo vinea pubescat foetu . Genus hominum non solutum , non agreste , sed maxime cultum , qui per totum terrarum orbem , vel literis , vel armis clari habentur . Non silebo luculentam corporis pulchritudinem qua cunctas gentes & nationes vincunt . Adolphi à Dans vita Elizabethae . Vide plura ibid. A Spaniard boasting of his Countreys Citrons , Orenges , Olives , and such like , Sir Roger Williams answered him ; yea , but ( said he ) in England , we have dainty Veal , and well fed Capons to eat with this sauce , and many delicate dishes worthy the name of sustenance indeed . Gainsfords Glory of England , lib. 2. chap. 13. England a great mistresse of Hunting . Ortel . theat. . Orbis terrarum . Camd. Brit. in Hantshire . See him also in Middlesex . Molossi nullibi terrarum praestantiores saevioresque sunt . Lucae de Lind. descript. Orbis . Sunt duo flumina caeteris clariora . Tamesis & Sabrina quasi duo brachia Britaniae , per quae sibi suas & alienas effert & infert divitias . Huntingd . Hist. l. 1. Tamesis fluviorum omnium , qui Britanniam alluunt facile princeps . Lel. praefat. in Cygn. Cant. Tame and Isis meet neer Wallingford in Barkshire , as Jordan is compounded of Jor and Dan. Camd. Brit. in Surrey . See more there . Sabrina Tacitus . Camd. Brit. in Montgomery-shire . Camd. Brit. in Staffordshire . Vigent duo Gymnasia alterum apud Oxonium supra Thamesim , alterum Cantabrigiae non longè ab Eliensis urbis paludibus In haec ingenuorum adolescentium ingens numerus ad perdiscendas liberales disciplinas concurrit : professoribus enim stipendia , alimentaque discipulis antiquâ Regum liberalitate , & optimorum Antistitum testamentis persolvuntur . Paul . Jov. Britanniae Descriptio . See my Book of Religion and Learning . Lana Anglica verum fuerit Belis Vellus Aureum , cui Inclytus ille militaris Ordo Velleris Aurei , suam originem & Burgundiae Duces magnas opes debuerunt . Camd. Annal. rerum Angl. pars . prima . pag. 90. Anglicum Idioma non solum Belgico & Alemannico , sed etiam Graeco & Hebraico in multis convenire inspicienti sacile patebit . Seldeni Praefat. ad Analecta Anglo Brit. Saxonica lingua eo olim in honore fuit ( fortè quod è Graeco plurima retulisset ) ut doctissimo ipfi Bedae Anglo-Saxoni inter laudes detur , fuisse doctum in Saxonica lingua . Spelm. Praefat. ad lib. de Concil. Vide plura ibid. Vide Polyd. Verg. Ang. Hist. l. 26. in Henrico 7timo , pag. 568. Speeds Chron. in Edw. 6. Specula . Lamb . Perambul . of Kent . Camden in Hantshire . The Scots in such danger command the fire-crosse to be carried ( an ancient custome in cases of importance ) which was two fire-brands set in fashion of a Crosse , and pitched upon the point of a spear . Sir Richard Bakers Chron. in the Reigne of King Edward the 6th . The Saxon Heptarchy . This Island most flourished then , and in the Conquerours time it was farre better inhabited then at the present . * So named , because there were ten persons in each of them , whereof each was surety for others good abearing . Lamberts Perambulat . of Kent . Totius Angliae ( de Aluredo Rege sic scribit Ingulphus Abbas Croulandensis ) pagos & Provincias in comitatus primus omnium commutavit . Comitatus in Centurias & in decimas divisit , ut omnis indigena legalis in aliqua centuria & decima existeret . Seldeni Janus Anglorum . Notes for div A88898e-8280 Abbay Town . The vale of the white Horse , is a very fruitfull vale , and full of Gentry , it is both in Barkshire and Wiltshire . A very ancient Town , and the best Town of all Barkshire . Lelands Itinerary MS. to H. 8. Others say Abington . New Windsore ▪ Oppidum antiquum , nobile , magnificum , & situ denique tam amaenum , ut cum alio quocunque jure optimo de palma contendat , quam & mihi vel in ipso castri vertice quo sol splendidius sanè nihil aspicit , decentissimè gestare videtur . Lel. Comment . in Cyg . Cant. See Histoire d' Angle-terre . Par Du Chesne , l. 15. p. 670 , 671 , 672 , Camd. Britanin Barkshire . An Order verily of all the Orders of the Christian world ( if it be to be compared with any other ) most ancient and most famous . Milles of Nobil. Polit. and Civil . p. 88. The Order of the Garter exceeds in majesty , honour and fame , all chivalrous Orders in the world . Selden . Illustrat of Drayt. Polyolb . 16th Song . See more there , and Lel. Com. in cygn. Cant. and Seld. Tit. of Hon. 4to , pag. 363. Vir pugnacissimus Joannes Chandos Periscelidis eques primarius , Gallisque propter summam virtutem sub Ed. 3. bellator notissimus . Spelman . Aspilogia . Splendor loci omnis in scholae publica , quam erexit Vindelisorae in alumnos , Rex●longe pientior , quam fortunatior . Lelandi Comment . in Cygneam Cantionem . Bedfordia , the River Ouse runs thorow the Town in the middest . A tale of vain credit is reported of Dunstable , that it was built to bridle the outragiousnesse of a thief named Dun , by King Henry the First : but certain it is , the place was formerly held by the Romans . Speed . Yet Sir John Hayward in the Life of King Henry the First , pag 282. saith , Dun was a famous thief amongst others , commander over the rest , and of him the place was called Dunstable . There is a Countrey in Germany bearing Beech-trees , named Buchonia , and with us a Town in Norfolk called Buckenham , fruitfull of Beech . Pontes in France and our Tunbrige , and others are so called of Bridges . Cambridge and Huntingtonshire have but one Sheriff . * Sedes est & Cathedra Episcopalis . Ipsum solum fertilitate omnes alias Angliae regiones adaequat , plerasque superat ; pascua succulento virent gramine , agri denso laetantur segete , prata aquis irrigua luxuriant . Sed alia est ubertas nobilior , in qua mihitriumphare videtur , triginta concionatores simul floruerunt , qui ex oppido solo natales suos derivarent ; quod de nulla alia civitate , Londino excepto , affirmari posse credo . Willeti Epistola Dedicat. ad lib. 2. Samuelis . Vide plura ibid. It begins on the 8th of September , and lasts about a fortnight . It is called Sturbridge-Fair . Cheshire chief of men ; Lancashire fair women . King of Cheshire . Yet Banchor is in Flintshire . * It is chiefly one street , of very mean building . Lel. Itin. Cestria Episcopalis magnifica , & celeberrima Angliae urbs , amplitudine , superbo aedificiorum nitore , & cultissimorum hortorum elegantia commendata , duo passuum millia , in circuitu colligit . Ecclesias Parochiales novem , & Cathedralem elegantem exhibet praeter loca alia sacra , ut hospitalia , & nosocomia religioni nuncupata . Georgius Bruin . theat. . Vrbium praecipuarum totius mundi . Salinae Anglicè , The Wiches , videlicet Nantovicum , Nortovicum , & Dirtovicum , in quibus locis sal purissimus conficitur . Leland . Cheshire excelleth for white salt , not only all other Shires in England , but also all other Countreys beyond the Seas . King of Cheshire . A rebus of a Brier and a Tun . Adlington the chief seat of that race of Leighs of Adlington , which is one of the great names of Gentry in this County , whereof these have had a very ancient continuance here from many Knights and Esquires , down to the present owner Sir Vrian Leigh Knight . King of Cheshire . In Richard the Seconds reign , this was Ancestor of Sr Peter Leigh of Lime in Cheshire that now is . Cornwallia , The farthest Shire of England westwards , so called from Cornu Galliae , being cast out into the Sea , with the shape of a Horn . Carews Surveigh of Cornwall . Vide Polyd. Verg. Camden in the close of Cornwall commends that Carew , and acknowledgeth he received much light from his Description of this Countrey . The Cornish are a race of men , stout of stomack , mighty of body and limb , which live hardly in a barren countrey . Sr Francis Bacon in his Hist. of H. 7th . The places every where bear British names . Black-lead is also found there . Two other Hils in that Tract . In Latine Carleolum . It flourished in the time of the Romans , as divers tokens of Antiquity now and then digged up there , and the famous mention of it in those dayes do sufficiently prove . The foundation of it was laid by young men and maids , and part of it built by them , as appears in letters there on the Steeple . In Anglia est Castrum quod dicitur Pech , in quodam monte situm ; in cujus montis latere est foramen apertum , de qu● sicut de quad am fistula , ventus non modicus saepe spirat ; cujus Dominus dictus Gulielmus Penerelli , cum in animalibus dives esset , & subulcus ejus unam gravidam suem in pascuis amisisset , pro ipsa quaerenda dictum foramen intravit , quod tamen nec dum aliquis perscrutatus fuerat . Cum ergo per opaca foraminis percurrisset , tandem in locum lucidum devenit , scilicet in Camporum planitiem spatiosam : ad quam ingressus ; Messores colligentes maturas segetes reperit , inter quos suem perditam , quae suculas ediderat , adinvenit Habito ergo verbo cum praeposito terrae illius , scropham recepit , & dimissus ab illis , ipsam nove grege per idem soramen ad domum Domini sui reduxit . Mira res ait Gervasius ( qui apparet Anglicus fuisse , vel multum in Anglia commoratus ) de messibus subtèrraneis venerat , & in nostro hemispherio hyemalia frigora videt . Pet. Berchor . Deduct . Moral . De Anglia . In Latine Devonia . Devonia nobilium ingeniorum ferax . Camd. The commodities of this shire Cloath , Kerfies , Lead , Silver , Loadstone At the mouth of the River Dert . The mouth is the place where any River finds a passage out , either into the Sea , or into another greater River ; which in Latine is termed ostium , or a gate , Septem ostia Nili , Seven mouths , by which it fals into the mediterranean . This gave the name to many Cities and Towns in England , as Dartmouth , Plimmouth , Portsmouth , Yarmouth , Weymouth , Axmouth , with many others . Carpenters Geog. l. 2. ch. 9. In Latine Exonia : Ptolomee calleth it Isca . Bartholomaeus , qui quod in lucem editus esset Exoniae ( quae civitas antiquitus Isca dicitur appellata ) Iscanus est cognominatus , in Exoniensem Episcopum consecratus fuit ; in utraque Philosophia , tam humana scilicet , quam divina , vir non mediocriter eruditus . Godw. de Praesul . Ang. Comment . Berstable upon the Taw navigable here for great vessels . See Carpenters Geog. l. 2. c. 15. the famous men of Devonshire . Durnovaria the River passage or Ferry . Camden . Fons limpidus , or clarus . Pure fountain or clear Well . Bishoprick of Durham . Durham Dunelmensis civitatis & Ecclesiae indita est appellatio à Dun , quod montem , & Holm , quod lingua Saxonica insulam amnicam significat , quia Coquedus fluvius per Maeandrum in se quasi reductus , montem ab omni ferè parte circumluit ( quasi insulam molitus ) in quo Dunelmum ( Anglice Durham ) situm est . Godwin . de Praesul . Ang. Comment . It is famous for the Ministry , Dike of Epping , and Rogers of Dedham , whose picture is therein the Church . An ancient Colony of the Romans , called Camalodunum . The chiefest Town of the Shire . Many have thought it was so called from a Colony in the R●man time placed there , rather from Coln the River whereon it stands , as Lincolne from the River Lune . Burtons Commentary on Antoninus his Itinerary through Britain . It is famous for Oisters and candied Eringoroots , and Cloth . * Crocum ad cor exhilarandum , & sedandos dolores utile , cujus fortasse non est ubique terrarum quàm in agris Essexio , Suffulcio , & Cantabrigienfi , tam uber proventus . Twini de Rebus Britan. Comment. lib. 2. pag. 138. It had this name of Dean a little Town adjoyning . A Bishops See . Either that the Normans might have more secure arrival into England , or for the pleasure he took in hunting . Antona australis , Northampton Antona Borealis , so called for the South situation of it . * Its situation is fruitfull and pleasant , in a Valley under Hils . Wina Wintoniensis primus extitit Antistes , neque tamen civitati nomen dedit , quod stolide satis nonnulli augurantur , Ab antiquis Britannis Caerguentia olim apellata , quasi Civiras Guenta ; à Saxonibus ( quod idem sonat ) Wentchester , Wentancester & Wintoncester nuncupata est , unde nostra Wintonia . Godw. De Praesul . Arg. Comment . Vrbs vini vel vinifera , quasi dicas munitio vel fortificatio ubi crevit optimum vinum in Britannia , appellata est . Celebris fuit haec civitas olim , Arthurii procerum mensa rotunda , occidentalium Saxonum regia & sepulchris , Episcopali sede , lanarum custodia & mercatu , Henrici tertii favore & frequenti praesentia , instructissimo Wickami Episcopi Collegio . Twini De Rebus Britannic . Comment. lib. 2. pag. 116 , 117. Vectis Insula , forma Ovo simillima à littore alibi septem alibi duobus passuum millibus distans Neoportus unicum insulae Emporium . Est & Castrwn Caerbro , id est , Cassium tractus , antiquitatem Britannicam referens . Lhyd. Comment . Britann . descript. Fragmentum . Nobilissima Lisleiorum familia , D'or au chef d' azur , trois lyons rampans del premier . Ex hac gente nonnulli olim ad Comitia Parliamentaria , cum reliquis Regni Bar●nibus evocati fuerunt . Bissaei Notae in Uptonum . p. 48. This and Monmouthshire have been now long reckoned among the Counties of England . * There are sundry sweet and fresh Rivers , the chiefest whereof are the Wye , Lug and Manow . A Bishops See . Godwin . de Praesulibus Ang. saith , it is reported that Bradwardine was here born . Vide R. Usseri . de Britannic . Eccles. primord . cap. 7. L. Herberts Henry the 8th . See ▪ Monasticon Anglicanum . Howe 's Chron. Lamb . Perambulat . of Kent . See Kilbourns Surveigh of Kent , p. 2. Cantium , quod amaenissima & humanissima ▪ Britanniae habita semper fuit provincia , ad austrum Solemque Orientem Oceano Germanico , ad aquilonem uberrimo Thamesi fluvio , ad Occidentem Surra , ac Sussexia provinciis , quas Angli comitatus appellant , cingitur . Haec & agrorum feracitate faecunda , populoque generoso ac potenti referta , plures urbes , villasqae in locis ob aquas & sylvas , vicinas humanae habitationi commodioribus condidit , & ob maritimos portus , quas multos habet , peregrinorum consuetudine , Galliaeque vicinitate magis {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} {non-Roman} , quam reliquae hujus Insulae regiones à Scriptoribus perhibetur . Quibus item rationibus , & moribus cultier , & opibus ditior jure existimatur . Antiquitates Britannieae , pag. 33. Britannos Caesar , maximè Cantios , longè omnium humanissimos vocat , & eam humanitatem illis fraudi fuisse , & belli Caesariani causam extitisse apparet , quod praesidia Gallis Caesaris hostibus submiserint , & eos adventantes subinde amico ac peropportunos profugio exceperint . Humfredus De Nobil. lib. 2. Not that Kent was conceived distinct from Christendome . Kilburns Survey of Kent . p. 5. It is agreed by all men , that there were never any bondmen ( or villains , as the Law calleth them ) in Kent . Lamberts Perambulat . of Kent . The tenures of Land here are as free tenures as any in England . The father to the Bough , and the son to the Plough . Oppidum Winchilseum olim vento , frigori , & ponto obnoxium , unde ei nomen obvenit . Twini Comment. De Rebus Brittanuicis . lib. 1. pag. 25. A Bishops See . * Durovernum olim , nunc Cantuaria . Cantuaria urbs est Archiepiscopalis & Metropolitica , quae ut antiquitate it a peramaena situs jucunditate multis Angliae urbibus , sed & dignitate praefertur . Nam Cantuariensis Archipraesul totius Angliae primatum obtinet . Georgius Bruin . in Tabulis urbium Praecipuarum totius mundi . A Bishops See . See Mr Somner of Canterbury . * Mr John Ludd . Haywards Life of William the 2d . Dubris . One of the Cinque Ports . A Dovero ad Caletum maritimum ex altera parte in Gallia oppidum secundis ventis spirantibus , quatuor horis brevissimus fit trajectus . Antiqu. Britann . One of the Cinque Ports . It containeth 24000 Acres . Lamb . Perambul . of Kent . Quis quaeso hodiè credat , magnam partem illius prati sivè Planiciei nobis nunc Rumnensis marshii , id est , Romani maris , nomine dictae , fuisse quondam altum Pelagus , & mare Velivolum ? Vbi tot ovium greges oberrant : tot pecorum armenta pascuntur tot juga bovum arant : tanti foeni copia qvotannis conficitur : tot templa in divinum cultum construuntur : tot familiae foventur : denique unde tot pingues pecudes in macellis veniunt , ut non modo universum Cantium hujus locis commoda sentiat , verum etiam civitas Londinum non nihil emolumenti inde percipiat . Twini Comment. De Rebus Britan. l. 1. p. 31. Priests-Town . Or Loncaster from the River Lone . Carlton-Curlew They cannot prenounce the letter R. Camd. Brit. And Burtons descript. of Leicestershire . Bishop Latimer was also born at Thurcaston in Leicestershire . It was so called of the Zouches , sometimes Lords thereof . Burtons descript. of Leicestershire ▪ The largest next Yorkshire . It is well stored with all kind of provision , it abounds with fish and fowl . The roof of the Church is richly guilt . Mr John Fox the Authour of the Acts and Monuments was born here . There are so many steps in the steeple from the bottom to the top as there are dayes in the years . At the George there is one of the fairest Inns of England . Lincolnia . The greatest Bell of England . He was great with Henry the 6th , he built a Free-School at Wainflet , his name was Patten of the worshipfull family of which he was descended . * More than in Yorkshire . The chiefest at this day of all the Kings houses . A City rather in shew then the Palace of a Prince : and for stately port and gorgeous building not inferiour to any in Europe . Weavers Monum. * It is most sweetly situate upon the Thames , served with all kind of necessaries most commodiously . The air health full , it is populous , rich and beautifull . Nordens Speculum Britanniae . It is convenient for situation , hath a noble Bridge , navigable River . 2. Strictly governed . 3. Opulent , hath abundance of all kinds of provision . 4. Ancient , and enjoyeth many Immunities . Of St Pauls Cathedral . See Mr Dugdales History , and of the Bishops of Pauls . Londinum copia negotiatorum & commeatu valde celebre . Tacitus . The Inner-Temple is the mother and most ancient of all the other houses of Court , Burtons descript. of Leicestershire . Dr Reynolds Sions praises . This work , viz. the Arches , Chappel , and stone-bridge over the Thames was thirty three yeers in building . Stow. Speeds Chron. Stows and Speeds Chron. in Edw. the 3d. Thomas Greshamus Cives Londinensis , Mercator Regius , & ex ordine Equestri , qui patriae ornamento , & Mercatorum usui Perystillium pulcherrimum ( Excambiam Regium Elizabetha nominavit ) Londini extruxit , & aedes , quas in urbe habuit amplissimas bonarum literarum professioni dicavit , constitutis in iisdem Sacrae Theologiae , Juris Civilis , Medicinae , Astronomiae , Geometriae & Rhetoricae praelectionibus cum honestis salariis . Camd. Annal. rerum Anglic. pars ●● . p. 286. Vide etiam pag. 189. The new Ex change . Monasterium Westmonasteriense Regum angliae inauguratione , sepultura , & Insignium Regalium custodia celeberrimam . Camd. Annal. rerum Anglic. par . 1o . p. 60. Vide plura ibid. & Monasticon Anglicanum , p 55 , &c. L. Herb. Henry the 8th . Neer hereunto are the two Houses of Parliament . Ex infima plebe non pauci reperiuntur quin si nihil litium sit , lites tamen ex ipsis Juris apicibus serere calleant . Camdenus . There are three Churches . Vrbs nunc ampla est , nobilis florens , celebris , & civitatum omnium secundum Londinum ( universi Regni Emporium ) multo maxima augustissimaque . Nevilli Norvicus . No one Shire of England hath three such Towns as Norwich , Linn and Yarmouth . Speed . There is the earliest Park of England . The King was wont to have venison thence before he had it out of his own Parks . * Of that , and the other famous wayes in England , see Burtons Commen . on Antoninus his Itinerary through Britain . * He was brought up in New-Colledge in Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Law . Petriburgus , or Petropolis . Ab arborum proceritate , & in frequentia veprium , Lympida Sylva noto satis nomine dicitur . Twini Comment. The Nobility and Gentry of the North , are of great antiquity , and can produce more ancient Families , then any other part of England , many of them Gentry before the Conquest ; the rest came in with William the Conquerour . * Axelodunum . * So called , because Robert de Curtois Son of William the Conquerour built there a new Castle out of the ground against the neighbouring Scots . Alnevicum . In Dunston a little village within the Parish of Emildon . Berwicus . An hundred miles long . Wedgenock Park in Warwickshire is one of the most ancient Parks in England . Nunc autem conficiendo Caseo notissimum . So Camden . Dr Holland englisheth that thus . Now the fame of this Town is for Zeal , Cheese and Cakes . Though that is but an unhandsome conjunction , and there is no ground for it in Camden , yet in Mr Wheatlyes time ( to my knowledge ) it was famous for zeal , and I hope is so now . Oxonia or Oxonium . Quodcunque habuit ab initio nomen , pulcherrimum & saluberrimum habet situm regionemque , omnia necessaria affatim ministrantem , bonarumque litterarum celeberrimam scholam , ut omnes , qui alias Europae Academias adierunt , facilè agnoscunt . Lhyd. Com. Brit. Descrip . Fragment . Rutlan-Castle in Wales is so named , being built on a shore of red earth . Commitatus Salopiensis . Salop in Latine Salopia . It hath a fair Library and School-house ▪ and Brew-house . So called from Oswald King of the Northumbers : Asserius , an ancient Writer calleth this Countrey alwayes Somertunensis , that is , Somertunshire . * Used about Cloath . Glastonia Monasterium viderint parentes nostri , amplitudine , ac magnitudine perpaucis in universa Europa ( quantum autumo ) postponendum . Godwinus De Conversione Britanniae ad Christianam Religionem . Vide plura ibid. Et Monasticon Anglicanum , p. 1 , 2 , &c. Of Ogo a British word which betokeneth Den . Fontanensis Ecclesia , Fountain Church . Bathonia . Vrbs non mode antiqua verum etiam celebris Romanorum Monumentis multis , liquidò in muris comparet , qua itur à porta meridionali ad borealem . Lelandi Comment . in Cygneam Cantionem . Vide Johnsonum De urbe ; & Thermis Bathonicis . A Bishops See , and famous Port. In Henry the 7th his time Stephen Gennings Maior of London founded a free Grammar-School there , where he was born . There is a Corporation . So called from Tame the River running beside it . Cadaverum Campus . The field of dead bodies , a number of Christians was there martyred under the Emperour Dieclesian . A small Countrey bare and cold , it keepeth snow lying upon it a good while . A Market Town . Dr Lightfoot was born there . Southfolk or people in respect of Norfolk . Here Bishop Steven Gardiner was born . Godw. de Praesul . Ang. Comment . Stoke Clare the Dukes of Clarence . * A large , sweet , well watered Town , a Town in Orchards . Here was born Cardinal Wolsey , of whom see a pithy description in Herberts Henry the 8th , pag. 314 , 315. See more in Camdens Britania there . The Kings Town . Regio-dunum Tamesinam sic dictum quod ad Tamesini fluvii ripam situm sit . Lel. Kings Kingston upon the Thames , so called to distinguish it from Kingston upon Hull in Yorkshire . Quanta illic Romanae antiquitaris aemulatio ? Quantum speciosae picturae ? Quantum auri ? Quantum denique omnia genera ornamentorum . Diceres Coelum esse stellis interpolatum . Lel. Comment . in Cygn. Cant. Battersega . Nomen loco inditum ut ego conjicio ex cymbis . Leland . Comment. in Cygn. Cant. A low or clayish rode or hide . The Southwork or building , because it standeth South ove against London , the Suburbs whèreof it may seem in some sort to be . In Latine Cicestria . Called Seals . It is the Shire Town . Ripa . Baron Buckhurst . Sanders , Glover and manyother Martyrs suffered in Warwickshire . It stands South of Lichfield . Coventria quasi Coventus trium , a Covent of three sorts of Monks . Or rather of an Elephant , being not so little as a yard in length . Speed . See Mr Dugdales Antiq. of Warwickshire illustrated . Westmaria , Westmorlandia . There were Lords also of Kendale . From the River Lone . Aballaba . The Sessions and Assizes are there kept Wiltonia of Wilton sometime the chief Town , and of the River Willy Crecolada non insignis olim ut vulgus indoctum somniat , Grecanicis scholis . Lel. Comment . in Cygn. Cant. Vide Burtoni Graec. Ling. hist. p. 52. Et Godwin . de Praesul . Ang. Comment . de Theodoro Archiepisc . Cant. p. 61. Cyppanus in the Saxon tongue is to buy , and Cyppen a buyer , as with us Cheapen and Chapman . Sarisburia . Roger of Salisbury built this stately Church also . The Cathedral was longer in building than the Jews Temple , for it was above fifty years in building , and do you not think the Founders did intend , by proportioning the Doors to the Moneths , and the Windows to the Dayes , and the Pillars to the Hours of the Year , that you should learn this instruction ? Not a Moneth , nay not a Day , nay not an Hour should be let passe without something of Religion . Mr Annesley on 1 Chron. 12. 32. It had also Bishop Abbot and Davenant . Our old Historians termed it for the greatnesse Chorea Gigantum , the Gyants dance . Our Country-men reckon this for one of our miracles . Leporarium . Of Marga marle , which we use in stead of dung to manure our grounds . It lieth near a chaulkie-hill , which our Ancestours before they borrowed this name Chaulk of the Latine word Calx , named Marle . Wigorniensis Comitatus . Vnum est satis mirabile , quia aqua illa per medium annum est salsa , scilicet à nativitate Domini usque ad festum sancti Johannis Baptistae , per aliud verò medium temporis est dulcis . Sed quod mirabilius est pro illo tempore quo est sali necessaria , si non hauritur , superfluit , per aliud verò temporis vix semper excrescit . Gervas . in lib. de Ociis imperialibus citat●…r Pet. Bechor . Reduct . Moral . l. 13. c. 3. De Anglia . Vigornia and Wignornia . Some say , it is as big as the twelve Counties in Wales . The Scots call it Don-Castle from the River Don. Holy-hair . The Englishmen dwelling beyond Trent , called the hair of the Head Fax . There is also a Family in this Countrey of Gentlemen , named Fairfax , of the fair bush of their Hair . Pontefract . A French name brought in by the Lacies Normans , for the English word of broken bridge . Lelands Itinerary . * Eboracum , Eburacum is derived from the River Vré by Vre , or a long the side of Vre . See Burtons Comment . on Anton. his Itin. p. 60 , 61. why it is called Eboracum ; The Kings-Town built by King Edward the First . There are also high and low Burton houses . Or the North-part of this Countrey . 
A20849	----	The second part, or a continuance of Poly-Olbion from the eighteenth song Containing all the tracts, riuers, mountaines, and forrests: intermixed with the most remarkable stories, antiquities, wonders, rarities, pleasures, and commodities of the east, and northerne parts of this isle, lying betwixt the two famous riuers of Thames, and Tweed. By Michael Drayton, Esq. Poly-Olbion. Part 2 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. 1622 Approx. 1660 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 107 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20849 STC 7229 ESTC S121634 99856805 99856805 22434 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20849) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 22434) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1201:1b) The second part, or a continuance of Poly-Olbion from the eighteenth song Containing all the tracts, riuers, mountaines, and forrests: intermixed with the most remarkable stories, antiquities, wonders, rarities, pleasures, and commodities of the east, and northerne parts of this isle, lying betwixt the two famous riuers of Thames, and Tweed. By Michael Drayton, Esq. Poly-Olbion. Part 2 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. [10], 168 p., [12] folded plates : maps Printed by Augustine Mathewes for Iohn Marriott, Iohn Grismand, and Thomas Dewe, London : 1622. In verse. A variant (STC 7230) lacks author's name on title. Identified as part of STC 7228 on UMI microfilm. Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-03 Ben Griffin Sampled and proofread 2005-03 Ben Griffin Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SECOND PART , OR A CONTINVANCE OF POLYOLBION FROM THE EIGHTEENTH SONG . Containing all the Tracts , Riuers , Mountaines , and Forrests : Intermixed with the most remarkable Stories , Antiquities , Wonders , Rarities , Pleasures , and Commodities of the East , and Northerne parts of this Isle , lying betwixt the two famous Riuers of THAMES , and TWEED . By MICHAEL DRAYTON , Esq. LONDON , Printed by Augustine Mathewes for Iohn Marriott , Iohn Grismand , and Thomas Dewe . 1622. TO THE HIGH AND MIGHTIE , CHARLES Prince of WALES . THE first Part of this Poeme ( most Jllustrious Prince ) I dedicated to your deceased Brother of most famous Memorie , whose princely Bountie , and vsage of mee , gaue me much encouragement to goe on with this second Part , or Continuance thereof ; which now as his Successor , J owe to your Highnesse . If meanes and time faile me not , being now ariued at Scotland , I trust you shall see mee crowne her with no worse Flowers , then J haue done her two Sisters , England , and Wales : and without any partialitie , as I dare bee bold , to make the Poets of that Kingdom my Iudges therin . If I ariue at the Orcades , without sinking in my flight , your Highnesse cannot but say , that I had no ill Perspectiue that gaue mee things so cleerely , when I stood so farre off . To your Highnesse most humbly deuoted . MICHAEL DRAYTON . To any that will read it . WHen I first vndertooke this Poeme , or as some very skilfull in this kind , haue pleased to tearme it , this Herculean labour . I was by some vertuous friends perswaded , that I should receiue much comfort and incouragement therein ; and for these Reasons : First , that it was a new , cleere way , neuer before gone by any ; then , that it contained all the Delicacies , Delights , and Rarities of this renowned Isle , interwouen with the Histories of the Britanes , Saxons , Normans , and the later English : And further that there is scarcely any of the Nobilitie , or Gentry of this land , but that he is some way or other , by his Blood interressed therein . But it hath fallen out otherwise ; for instead of that comfort , which my noble friends ( from the freedome of their Spirits ) proposed as my due , I haue met with barbarous Ignorance , and base Detraction ; such a cloud hath the Deuill drawne ouer the Worlds Iudgement , whose opinion is in few yeares fallen so farre below all Ballatry , that the Lethargy is incurable ; nay some of the Stationers , that had the Selling of the first part of this Poeme , because it went not so fast away in the Sale , as some of their beastly and abominable Trash , ( a shame both to our Language and Nation ) haue either despightfully left out , or at least carelessely neglected the Epistles to the Readers , and so haue cousoned the Buyers with vnperfected Bookes ; which these that haue vndertaken the second Part , haue beene forced to amend in the first , for the small number that are yet remaining in their hands . And some of our outlandish , vnnaturall English , ( I know not how otherwise to expresse them ) sticke not to say , that there is nothing in this Island worthy studying for , and take a great pride to bee ignorant in any thing thereof ; for these , since they delight in their folly , I wish it may be hereditary from them to their posteritie , that their children may bee beg'd for Fooles to the fift Generation , vntill it may be beyond the memory of man to know that there was euer any other of their Families : neither can this deterre mee from going on with Scotland , if Meanes and Time doe not hinder me , to performe as much as I haue promised in my first Song : Till to the sleepy Maine , to Thuly I haue gone , And seene the Frozen Isles , the cold Deucalidon , Amongst whose Iron Rocks , grim Saturne yet remaines , Bound in 〈◊〉 gloomy Caues with Adamantine Chaines . And as for those Cattell whereof I spake before , Odi profanum vulgus & arceo , of which I account them , bee they neuer so great , and so I leaue them . To my friends , and the louers of my Labors , I wish all happinesse . Michael Drayton . To my Honor'd Friend M r. DRAYTON . ENglands braue Genius , raise thy head ; and see , We haue a Muse in this mortalitie Of Vertue yet suruiues ; All met not Death , When wee intoomb'd our deare Elizabeth . Immortall Sydney , honoured Colin Clout , Presaging what wee feele , went timely out . Then why liues Drayton , when the Times refuse , Both Meanes to liue , and Matter for a Muse ? Onely without Excuse to leaue vs quite , And tell vs , Durst we act , he durst to write . Now , as the people of a famish'd Towne , Receiuing no Supply , seeke vp and downe For mouldy Corne , and Bones long cast aside , Wherewith their hunger may bee satisfide : ( Small store now left ) we are inforc'd to prie And search the darke Leaues of Antiquitie For some good Name , to raise our Muse againe , In this her Crisis , whose harmonious straine Was of such compasse , that no other Nation Durst euer venture on a sole Translation ; Whilst our full language , Musicall , and hie , Speakes as themselues their best of Poesie . Drayton , amongst the worthi'st of all those , The glorious Laurell , or the Cyprian Rose Haue euer crown'd , doth claime in euery Lyne , An equall honor from the sacred Nyne : For if old Time could like the restlesse Maine , Roule himselfe backe into his Spring againe , And on his wings beare this admired Muse , For Ouid , Virgil , Homer , to peruse . They would confesse , that neuer happier Pen , Sung of his Loues , his Countrey , and the Men. WILLIAM BROWNE . To his Noble Friend , MICHAEL DRAYTON , Esquire , vpon his Topo-chrono-graphicall POEME . FRom CORNWAL'S Foreland to the Cliffs of DOVER , O're hilly CAMBRIA , and all ENGLAND ouer , Thy Muse hath borne me ; and ( in foure dayes ) showne More goodly Prospects , then I could haue knowne In foure yeares Trauailes ; If I had not thus Beene mounted , on thy winged PEGASVS . The famous Riuers , the delight some Fountaines ; The fruitfull Vallies , the steepe-rising Mountaines ; The new built Towres , the ancient-ruin'd Walls ; The wholsome Baths , the bedds of Mineralls ; The nigh-worne Monuments of former Ages ; The Workes of Peace , the Marks of Ciuill-rages ; The Woods , the Forrests , and the open Plaines , With whatsoe're this spacious Land containes , For Profit , or for Pleasure : Io're-looke , ( As from one Station ) when I read thy Booke . Nor doe mine eyes from thence behold alone , Such Things , as for the present there are done ; ( Or Places , as this day , they doe appeare ) But Actions past , and Places as they were A hundred Ages since , as well as now : Which , he that wearies out his feet to know , Shall neuer finde , nor yet so cheape attaine ( With so much ease and profit ) halfe that gaine . Good-speed be fall Thee ; who hast wag'd a Taske , That better Censures , and Rewards doth aske , Then these Times haue to giue . For , those that should The honor of true POESY vphold , Are ( for the most part ) such as doe preferre The fawning Lynes of euery Pamphleter , Before the best-writ POEMS . And their sight Or cannot , or else dares not , eye the Flight Of free-borne NVMBERS ; least bright VIRTVE'S fame , Which flies in those , reflect on Them , their shame . T is well ; thy happy Iudgement , could deuise , Which way , a man this Age might Poetize , And not write SATYRS : Or else , so to write That scape thou mayst , the clutches of Despight . For , through such Woods , and Riuers , trips thy MVSE , As , will or loose , or drowne him , that pursues . Had my Inuention ( which I know too weake ) Enabled been , so braue a Flight to make ; ( Should my vnlucky Penn haue ouer gone So many a Prouince , and so many a Towne ) Though I to no mans wrong had gone astray , I had been pounded on the Kings hye way . But thou hast better Fortune , and hast chose So braue a PATRON , that thou canst not lose By this Aduenture . For , in Him , suruiues His Brother HENRIE'S Virtues : and hee liues To be that Comfort to thy MVSE , which Hee Had nobly ( e're his death ) begun to be . Yet , ouer much presume not , that these Times , Will therefore value thy Heroick Rymes , According to their Merit . For , although , Hee , and some fewe , the worth of them shall know : This is their FATE . ( And some vnborne , will say , I spake the Truth ; what e're men thinke to Day ) Ages to come , shall hugg thy POESY , As we our deare Friends Pictures , when they dye . Those that succeed vs , DRAYTONS Name shall loue , And , so much this laborious PEECE approoue ; That such as write beereafter , shall to trim Their new Inuentions , pluck it limbe from limbe . And our great-Grandsonnes Childrens-children may , ( Yea shall ) as in a Glasse , this ISLE suruay , As wee now see it : And as those did to , Who liued many hundred yeares agoe . For , when the Seas shall eat away the Shore , Great Woods spring vp , where Plaines were heretofore ; High Mountaines leueld with low Vallyes lye ; And Riuers runne where now the ground is drie : This POEME shall grow famous , And declare What old-Things stood , where new-Things shall appeare . And hereunto his NAME subscribeth He , Who shall by this PRaeDICTION , liue with Thee . George Wither . To my Worthy Friend MICHAEL DRAYTON , Esquire . An Acrosticke Sonnet vpon his Name . MVst Albion thus bee Stellified by thee , In her full pompe , that her the world may praise , Cheerefull , Braue Isle , yea shall I liue to see Him thus to decke , and crowne thy Front with Bayes , And shall I not in Zeale , and Merit too Expresse to thee my Ioy , my Thankes to him ; Lesse ( sure ) then this I may not , will not doe . Drayton , 〈◊〉 still Parnassus thou doest clime , Right like thy selfe , whose Heauen-inspired Muse , As doth the Phenix still her selfe renewing , Yee into other the like life infuse ; Thou his rich Subiect , he thy Fame pursuing . Ohadst thou lou'd him , as 〈◊〉 thee hath done , No Land such Honor , ( to all times ) had wonne . IOHN REYNOLDS . POLY-OLBION . The nineteenth Booke . THE ARGVMENT . The Muse , now ouer Thames makes forth , Vpon her Progresse to the North , From Cauney with a full carrere , Shee vp against the streame doth beare ; Where Waltham Forrests pride exprest , Shee poynts directly to the East , And shewes how all those Riuers straine Through Essex , to the German mayne ; When Stoure , with Orwels ayd prefers , Our Brittish braue Sea-voyagers ; Halfe Suffolke in with them shee takes , Where of this Song an end shee makes . BEare brauely vp my Muse , the way thou went'st before , And crosse the kingly Thames to the Essexian shore , Stem vp his tyde-full streame , vpon that side to rise , Where * Cauncy , Albions child in-Iled richly lyes , Which , though her lower scite doth make her seeme but meane , Of him as dearly lou'd as Shepey is or Greane , And him as dearly lou'd ; for when he would depart , With Hercules to fight , she tooke it so to heart , That falling low and flat , her blubberd face to hide , By Thames shee welneere is 〈◊〉 euery tyde : And since of worldly State , she neuer taketh keepe , But onely giues her selfe , to tend , and milke her sheepe . But Muse , from her so low , diuert thy high-set song To London-wards , and bring from Lea with thee along The Forrests , and the Floods , and most exactly show , How these in order stand , how those directly flow : For in that happy soyle , doth pleasure euer wonne , Through Forrests , where cleere Rills in wild Meanders runne ; Where daintie Summer Bowers , and Arborets are made , Cut out of Busshy thicks , for coolenesse of the shade . Fooles gaze at painted Courts , to th' countrey let me goe , To climbe the easie hill , then walke , the valley lowe ; No gold-embossed Roofes , to me are like the woods ; No Bed like to the grasse , nor liquor like the floods : A Citie 's but a sinke , gay houses gawdy graues , The Muses haue free leaue , to starue or liue in caues : But Waltham Forrest still in prosperous estate , As standing to this day ( so strangely fortunate ) Aboue her neighbour Nymphs , and holds her head aloft ; A turfe beyond them all , so sleeke and wondrous soft , Vpon her setting side , by goodly London grac'd , Vpon the North by Lea , her South by Thames embrac'd . Vpon her rising point , shee chaunced to espie , A daintie Forrest-Nymph of her societie . Faire Hatfield , which in height all other did surmount , And of the Dryades held in very high account ; Yet in respect of her stood farre out of the way , Who doubting of her selfe , by others late decay , Her sisters glory view'd with an astonish'd eye , Whom Waltham wisely thus reprooueth by and by . Deare Sister rest content , nor our declining rue , What thing is in this world ( that we can say ) is new ; The Ridge and Furrow shewes , that once the crooked Plow , Turn'd vp the grassy turfe , where Okes are rooted now : And at this houre we see , the Share and Coulter teare The full corne-bearing gleabe , where sometimes forrests were ; And those but Caitifes are , which most doe seeke our spoyle , Who hauing sold our woods , doe lastly sell our soyle ; T is vertue to giue place to these vngodly times , When as the fostred ill proceeds from others crimes ; Gainst Lunatiks , and fooles , what wife 〈◊〉 spend their force ; For folly headlong falls , when it hath had the course : And when God giues men vp , to wayes abhor'd and vile , Of vnderstanding hee depriues them quite , the while They into errour runne , confounded in their sinne , As simple Fowles in lyme , or in the Fowlers gynne . And for those prettie Birds , that wont in vs to sing , They shall at last forbeare to welcome in the Spring , When wanting where to pearch , they sit vpon the ground , And curse them in their Notes , who first did woods confound . Deare Sister Hatfield , then hold vp thy drooping head , We feele no such decay , nor is all succour fled : For Essex is our dower , which greatly doth abound , With euery simple good , that in the I le is found : And though we goe to wracke in this so generall waste , This hope to vs remaines , we yet may be the last . When Hatfield taking heart , where late she sadly stood , Sends little Roding foorth , her best-beloued Flood ; Which from her Christall Fount , as to enlarge her fame , To many a Village lends , her cleere and noble name , Which as she wandreth on , through Waltham holds her way , With goodly Oken wreaths , which makes her wondrous gay ; But making at the last into the warry Marsh , Where though the blady grasse vnwholesome be and harsh , Those wreaths away she casts , which bounteous Waltham gaue , With Bulrush , Flags , and Reed , to make her wondrous braue , And her selues strength diuides , to sundry lesser streames , So wantoning shee falls into her Soueraigne Thames . From whose vast Beechy bankes a rumor straight resounds , Which quickly ran it selfe through the Essexian grounds , That Crouch amongst the rest , a Riuers name should seeke , As scorning any more the nickname of a Creeke , Well furnisht with a Streame , that from the fill to fall , Wants nothing that a Flood should be adorn'd withall . On * Benge's Batfull side , and at her going out , With Walnot , Foulnesse faire , neere watred round about . Two Iles for greater state to stay her vp that stand , Thrust farre into the Sea , yet fixed to the land ; As Nature in that sort them purposely had plac'd , That shee by Sea and Land , should euery way be grac'd . Some Sea-Nymphs and besides , her part ( there were ) that tooke , As angry that their Crouch should not be cald a Brooke ; And bad her to complaine to Neptuns of her wrong . But whilst these grieuous stirres thus hapned them among , Choice Chelmer comes along , a Nymph most neatly cleere , Which welneere through the midst doth cut the wealthy Sheere , By Dunmow gliding downe to Chelmsford hold her chase , To which she giues the name , which as she doth imbrace Cleere Can comes tripping in , and doth with Chelmer close : With whose supply ( though small as yet ) she greater growes . She for old * Maldon makes , where in her passing by , Shee to remembrance calls that Roman Colony , And all those ominous signes her fall that did foregoe , As that which most expres'd their fatall ouerthrow ; Crown'd Victory reuerst , fell downe whereas shee stood , And the vast greenish Sea , discoloured like to blood . Shreeks heard like peoples cries , that see their deaths at hand ; The pourtratures of men imprinted in the sand . When Chelmer scarce arriues in her most wished Bay , But Blakwater comes in , through many a crooked way , Which Pant was call'd of yore ; but that , by Time exild , Shee Froshwell after hight , then Blakwater instil'd , But few , such titles haue the British Floods among . When Northey neere at hand , and th'Ile of Ousey rung With shouts the Sea-Nymphs gaue , for ioy of their arriue , As either of those Iles in curtesie doe striue , To Tethis Darlings , which should greatest honor doe ; And what the former did , the latter adds thereto . But Colne , which frankly lends faire Colechester her name , ( On all the Essexian shore , the Towne of greatest fame ) Perceiuing how they still in Courtship did contend , Quoth she , wherefore the time thus idly doe you spend ? What is there nothing here , that you esteeme of worth , That our big-bellied Sea , or our rich land brings forth ? Thinke you our Oysters here , vnworthy of your praise ? Pure * Walfleet , which doe still the daintiest pallats please : As excellent as those , which are esteemed most . The Cizic shels , or those on the Lucrinian coast ; Or Cheese , which our fat soyle to euery quarter sends ; Whose tacke the hungry Clowne , and Plow-man so commends . If you esteeme not these , as things aboue the ground , Looke vnder , where the Vrnes of ancient times are found : The Roman Emp'rours Coynes , oft dig'd out of the dust , And warlike Weapons now consum'd with cankring rust : The huge and massy Bones , of mighty fearefull men , To tell the worlds full strength , what creatures liued then ; When in her height of youth , the lustie fruitfull earth Brought foorth her big-limb'd brood , euen Gyants in their birth . Thus spoke shee , when from Sea they suddenly doe heare A strong and horrid noyse , which struck the land with feare : For with their crooked Trumps , his Tritons , Neptune sent , To warne the wanton Nymphs , that they incontinent Should straight repaire to Stour , in Orwells pleasant Road ; For it had been divulg'd the Ocean all abroad , That Orwell and this Stour , by meeting in one Bay , Two , that each others good , intended euery way , Prepar'd to sing a Song , that should precisely show , That Medway for her life , their skill could not out-goe : For Stour , a daintie flood , that duly doth diuide Faire Suffolke from this Shire , vpon her other side ; By Clare first comming in , to Sudbury doth show , The euen course she keepes ; when farre she doth not flow , But Breton a bright Nymph , fresh succour to her brings : Yet is she not so proud of her superfluous Springs , But Orwell comming in from Ipswitch thinkes that shee , Should stand for it with 〈◊〉 , and lastly they agree , That since the Britans hence their first Discoueries made , And that into the East they first were taught to trade . Besides , of all the Roads , and Hauens of the East , This Harbor where they meet , is reckoned for the best . Our Voyages by Sea , and braue discoueries knowne , Their argument they make , and thus they sing their owne ; In Seuerns late tun'd lay , that Empresse of the West , In which great Arthurs actes are to the life exprest : His Conquests to the North , who Norway did inuade , Who Groneland , Iseland next , then Lapland lastly made His awfull Empires bounds , the Britans acts among , This God-like Heroes deeds exactly haue beene sung : His valiant people then , who to those Countries brought , Which many an age since that , our great'st discoueries thought . This worthiest then of ours , our * Argonauts shall lead . Next Malgo , who againe that Conquerors steps to tread , Succeeding him in Raigne , in conquests so no lesse , Plow'd vp the frozen Sea , and with as faire successe , By that great Conquerors claime , first Orkney ouerran ; Proud Denmarke then subdu'd , and spacious Norway wan , Ceasd Iseland for his owne , and Goteland to each shore , Where Arthurs full-saild Fleet had euer toucht before . And when the Britans Raigne came after to decline , And to the Cambrian hils their fate did them confine , The Saxon swaying all , in Alfred , powerfull raigne , Our English Octer put a Fleet to Sea againe , Of th'uge Norwegian Hilles , and newes did hither bring , Whose tops are hardly wrought in twelue dayes trauailing . But leauing Norway then a Sterboard , forward kept , And with our English Sayles that mightie Ocean swept , Where those sterne people wonne , whom hope of gaine doth call , In Hulkes with grapling hooks , to hunt the dreadfull Whall ; And great Duina downe from her first springing place , Doth roule her swelling waues in churlish Neptunes face . Then Woolstan after him discouering Dansig found , Where Wixels mighty mouth is powrd into the Sound , And towing vp his streame , first taught the English Oares , The vsefull way of Trade to those most gainefull shores . And when the Norman Stem here strong and potent grew , And their successefull sonnes , did glorious acts pursue , One Nicholas nam'd of Lyn , where first he breath'd the ayre , Though Oxford taught him Art , and well may hold him deare ; i th' Mathematicks learnd , ( although a Fryer profest ) To see those Northerne Climes , with great desire possest , Himselfe he thither ship'd , and skilfull in the Globe , Tooke euery seuerall height with his true Astrolobe ; The Whirlpooles of the seas , and came to vnderstand , From the foure Card'nall winds , foure indraughts that command ; Int'any of whose falls , if th'wandring Barque doth light , It hurried is away with such tempestuous flight , Into that swallowing gulfe , which seemes as it would draw The very earth it selfe into th' infernall maw . Foure such Immeasur'd Pooles , Phylosophers agree , i th foure parts of the world vndoubtedly to bee ; From which they haue supposd , Nature the winds doth raise , And from them to proceed the flowing of the Seas . And when our Ciuill warres began at last to cease , And these late calmer times of Oliue-bearing Peace , Gaue leasure to great Minds , farre Regions to descry ; That braue aduentrous Knight , our Sir Hugh Willoughby , Ship'd for the Northren Seas , mongst those congealed Piles , Fashioned by lasting Frosts , like Mountaines , and like Iles , ( In all her fearefulst shapes saw Horror , whose great mind , In lesser bounds then these , that could not be confin'd , Aduentured on those parts , where Winter still doth keepe ; When most the Icy cold had chaind vp all the Deepe ) In Bleake Arzina's Road his death neere Lapland tooke , Where Kegor from her scite , on those grim Seas doth looke . Two others follow then , eternall fame that wonne , Our Chancellor , and with him , compare we Ienkinson : For Russia both imbarqu'd , the first ariuing there , Entring Duina's mouth , vp her proud streame did steere To Volgad , to behold her pompe , the Russian State , Moscouia measuring then ; the other with like Fate , Both those vast Realmes suruay'd , then into Bactria past , To Boghors bulwarkt walls , then to the liquid wast , Where Oxus roleth downe twixt his farre distant shores , And o're the Caspian Maine , with strong vntyred Oares , Aduentured to view rich Persias wealth and pride , Whose true report thereof , the English since haue tride . With Fitch , our Eldred next , deseru'dly placed is ; Both trauailing to see , the Syrian Tripolis . The first of which ( in this whose noble spirit was showne ) To view those parts , to vs that were the most vnknowne , On thence to Ormus set , Goa , Cambaya , then , To vast Zelabdim , thence to Echubar , agen Crost Ganges mighty streame , and his large bankes did view , To Baccola went on , to Bengola , Pegu ; And for Mallaccan then , Zeiten , and Cochin cast , Measuring with many a step , the great East-Indian wast . The other from that place , the first before had gone , Determining to see the broad-wald Babylon , Crost Euphrates , and row'd against his mightie streame ; Licia , and Gaza saw , with great Hierusalem , And our deare Sauiours seat , blest Bethlem did behold , And Iourdan , of whose waues , much is in Scriptures told . Then Macham , who ( through loue to long aduentures led ) Mederas wealthy Iles , the first discouered , Who hauing stolne a mayd , to whom he was affi'd , Yet her rich parents still her marriage rites deni'd , Put with her foorth to Sea , where many a danger past , Vpon an I le of those , at length by tempest cast ; And putting in , to giue his tender Loue some ease , Which very ill had brook'd , the rough and boystrous Seas ; And lingring for her health , within the quict Bay , The Mariners most false , fled with the Ship away , When as it was not long , but shee gaue vp her breath ; When he whose teares in vaine bewayld her timelesse death : That their deserued Rites her Funerall could not haue , A homely Altar built vpon her honoured graue . When with his folke but few , not passing two or three , There making them a Boat , but rudely of one Tree , Put foorth againe to Sea , where after many a flaw , Such as before themselues , scarce Mortall euer saw ; Nor miserable men could possibly sustaine , Now swallowed with the waues , and then spu'd vp againe ; At length were on the coast of Sun-burnt Affrick throwne : T' amaze that further world , and to amuse our owne . Then Windham who new wayes , for vs and ours to trie , For great Morrocco made , discouering Barbarie . Lock , Towerson , Fenner next , vast Guiney forth that sought , And of her Iuory , home in great abundance brought . The East-Indian Voy'ger then , the valiant Lancaster , To Buona Esperance , Comara , Zanziber , To Nicuba , as hee to Gomerpolo went , Till his strong Bottome strucke Molluccos Continent ; And sayling to Brazeel another time he tooke Olynda's chiefest Towne , and Harbour Farnambuke , And with their precious Wood , Sugar , and Cotton fraught , It by his safe returne , into his Countrie brought . Then Forbosher , whose fame flew all the Ocean o'r , Who to the Northwest sought , huge China's wealthy shore , When nearer to the North , that wandring Sea-man set , Where hee in our hotst Mon'ths of Iune and Iuly met With Snow , Frost , Haile , & Sleet , and found sterne Winter strong , VVith mighty Iles of Ice , and Mountaines huge and long . VVhere as it comes and goes , the great eternall Light , Makes halfe the yeare still day , and halfe continuall night . Then for those Bounds vnknown , he brauely set againe , As he a Sea-god were , familiar with the Maine . The Noble Fenton next , and lackman we preferre , Both Voyagers , that were with famous Forbosher . And Dauies , three times forth that for the Northwest made ; Still striuing by that course , t' inrich the English Trade : And as he well deseru'd to his eternall fame . There by a mightie Sea , Imortaliz'd his Name . With noble Gilbert next , comes Hoard who tooke in hand To cleere the course scarse knowne into the New-found Land , And view'd the plenteous Seas , and fishfull Hauens , where Our neighbouring Nations since haue stor'd them euery yeare . Then Globe-engirdling Drake , the Nauall Palme that wonne , Who stroue in his long Course to emulate the Sunne : Of whom the Spaniard vs'd a Prophecie to tell , That from the British Isles should rise a Dragon fell , That with his armed wings , should strike th' Iberian Maine , And bring in after time much horror vpon Spaine . This more then man ( or what ) this Demie-god at Sea , Leauing behind his backe , the great America , Vpon the surging Maine his wel-stretch't Tacklings flewd , To fortie three Degrees of North'ly 〈◊〉 ; Vnto that Land before to th' Christian world vnknowne , VVhich in his Countries right he nam'd New Albion ; And in the VVesterne Inde , spight of the power of Spaine , Hee Saint Iago tooke , Domingo , Cartagene : And leauing of his prowesse , a marke in euery Bay , Saint Augustins surpriz'd , in Terra Florida . Then those that foorth for Sea , Industrious Rawleigh wrought , And them with euery thing , fit for discouery fraught ; That Amadas , ( whose Name doth scarsely English sound ) With Barlow , who the first Virginia throughly found . As Greenvile , whom he got to vndertake that Sea , Three sundry times from hence , who touch'd Virginia . ( In his so rare a choyce , it well approou'd his wit ; That with so braue a Spirit , his turne so well could fit . O Greenvile , thy great Name , for euer be renown'd , And borne by Neptune still , about this mightie Round ; Whose Nauall Conflict wanne thy Nation so much fame , And in th' Iberians bred feare of the English name . Nor should Fame speake her low'dst , Of Lane , shee could not lie , Who in Virginia left , with th' English Colony , Himselfe so brauely bare , amongst our people there , That him they onely lou'd , when others they did feare . And from those Barbarous , brute , and wild Virginians wan Such reuerence , as in him there had been more then man. Then he which fauoured still , such high attempts as these , Rawleigh , whose reading made him skil'd in all the Seas , Imbarqu'd his worthy selfe , and his aduenturous crue , And with a prosperous Sayle to those faire Countries flew , Where O renoque , as he , on in his course doth roule , Seemes as his greatnes meant , grim Neptune to controule ; Like to a puisant King , whose Realmes extend so farre , That many a potent Prince his Tributaries are . So are his Branches Seas , and in the rich Guiana , A Flood as proud as he , the broad-brim'd Orellana : And on the spacious firme Manoas mightie seat , The land ( by Natures power ) with wonders most repleat . So Leigh , Cape Briton saw , and Rameas Iles againe ; As Tompson vndertooke the Voyage to New-Spaine : And Hawkins not behind , the best of these before , Who hoysing sayle , to seeke the most remotest shore , Vpon that new nam'd Spaine , and Guinny sought his prize , As one whose mighty mind small things could not suffice , The sonne of his braue Syre , who with his furrowing Keele , Long ere that time had touch'd the goodly rich Brazeel . Couragious Candish then , a second Neptune here , Whose fame fild euery mouth , and tooke vp euery eare . What man could in his time discourse of any Seas , But of braue Candish talk'd , and of his voyages ; Who through the South Seas past , about this earthly Ball , And saw those Starres , to them that onely rise and fall , And with his silken sayles , stayn'd with the richest Ore , Dar'd any one to passe where he had been before . Count Cumberland , so hence to seeke th' Asores sent , And to the Westerne-Inde , to Porta Ricco went , And with the English power it brauely did surprize . Sir Robert Dudley then , by sea that sought to rise , Hoyst Sayles with happy winds to th'Iles of Trinidado : Paria then he past , the Ilands of Granado ; As those of Sancta Cruz , and Porta Ricco : then Amongst the famous ranke of our Sea-searching men , Is Preston sent to Sea , with Summers foorth to finde , Aduentures in the parts vpon the Westerne-Inde ; Port Santo who surpriz'd , and Coches , with the Fort Of Coro , and the Towne , when in submissiue sort , Cumana ransome crau'd , Saint Iames of Le on sack'd ; Iamica went not free , but as the rest they wrack'd . Then Sherley , ( since whose name such high renowne hath won ) That Voyage vndertooke , as they before had done : He Saint Iago saw , Domingo , Margarita , By Terrafirma sayl'd to th'Ilands of Iamica , Vp Rio Dolce row'd , and with a prosperous hand , Returning to his home , touch'd at the New-found-land , Where at Iamicas Iles , couragious Parker met With Sherley , and along vp Rio Dolce set , Where bidding him adue , on his owne course he ran , And tooke Campeches Towne , the chief'st of Iucatan . A Freegate , and from thence did home to Britan bring , With most strange Tribute fraught , due to that Indian King , At mightie Neptunes beck , thus ended they their Song , VVhen as from Harwich all to Louing-land along , Great claps and shouts were heard resounding to the shore , Wherewith th' Essexian Nymphs applaud their loued Stour , From the Suffolcean side yet those which Stour preferre Their princely Orwell praise , as much as th' other her : For though cleare Briton be rich Suffolkes from her spring , Which Stour vpon her way to Harwich downe doth bring , Yet Deben of her selfe a stout and stedfast friend , Her succour to that Sea , neere Orwels Road doth send . When Waueney to the North , rich Suffolks onely meere , As Stour vpon the North , from Essex parts this Sheere ; Lest Stour and Orwell thus might steale her Nymphes away , In Neptunes name commands , that here their force should stay : For that her selfe and Y ar in honor of the Deepe , Were purposed a Feast in Louing-land to keepe . The twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . The Muse that part of Suffolke sings , That lyes to Norfolke , and then brings The bright Norfolcean Nymphes , to ghest To Louing-land , to Neptunes Feast ; To Ouze the lesse then downe shee takes , Where shee a Flight at Riuer makes : And thence to Marsh-land shee descends , With whose free praise this Song shee ends . FRom Suffolke rose a sound , through the Norfolcean shore That ran it selfe , the like had not bin heard before : For he that doth of Sea the powerful Trident weld , His Tritons made proclaime , a * Nymphall to be held In honor of himselfe , in Louing-land , where he The most selected Nymphes appointed had to be . Those Seamayds that about his secret 〈◊〉 doe dwell , Which tend his mightie heards of VVhales , and Fishes fell , As of the Riuers those , amongst the Meadowes ranke , That play in euery Foar'd , and sport on euery banke , Were summon'd to be there , in paine of Neptunes hate : For he would haue his Feast , obseru'd with god-like state , When those Suffolcean Floods , that sided not with Stoure , Their streames but of themselues into the Ocean powre , As Or , through all the coast a Flood of wondrous fame , Whose honored fall begets a * Hauen of her name . And Blyth a daintie Brooke , their speedy course doe cast , For Neptune with the rest , to Louing-land to hast : When Waueney in her way , on this Septentriall side , That these two Easterne Shires doth equally diuide , From * Laphamford leads on , her streame into the East , By Bungey , then along by Beckles , when possest Of Louing-land , 'bout which her limber Armes she throwes , VVith Neptune taking hands , betwixt them who inclose , And her an Iland make , fam'd for her scite so farre . But leaue her Muse awhile , and let vs on with Y ar , VVhich Gariena some , some Hier , some Y ar doe name ; VVhorising from her spring not farre from Walsingham , Through the Norfolcean fields seemes wantonly to play , To Norwich comes at length , towards Yarmouth on her way , VVhere Wentsum from the South , and Bariden doe beare Vp with her , by whose wealth she much is honored there , To intertaine her Y ar , that in her state doth stand , With Townes of high'st account , the fourth of all the land : That hospitable place to the Industrious Dutch , Whose skill in making Stuffes , and workmanship is such , ( For refuge hither come ) as they our ayd deserue , By labour sore that liue , whilst oft the English starue ; On Roots , and Pulse that feed , on Beefe and Mutton spare , So frugally they liue , not gluttons as we are . But from my former Theame , since thus I haue digrest , I le borrow more of Time , vntill my Nymphs be drest : And since these Foods fall out so fitly in my way , A little while to them I will conuert my Lay. The Colewort , Colifloure , and Cabidge in their season , The Rouncefall , great Beanes , and early ripening Peason ; The Onion , Scallion , Leeke , which Housewiues highly rate ; Their kinsman Garlicke then , the poore mans Mithridate ; The sauory Parsnip next , and Carret pleasing food ; The Skirret ( which some say ) in Sallats stirres the blood ; The Turnip , tasting well to Clownes in VVinter weather . Thus in our verse we put , Roots , Hearbs , and Fruits together . The great moyst Pumpion then , that on the ground doth lie , A purer of his kind , the sweet Muske-million by ; VVhich dainty pallats now , because they would not want , Haue kindly learnt to set , as yearely to transplant : The Radish somewhat hote , yet vrine doth prouoke ; The Cucumber as cold , the heating Artichoke ; The Citrons , which our soyle not easly doth affourd ; The Rampion rare as that , the hardly gotten Gourd . But in these triuiall things , Muse , wander not too long , But now to nimble Y ar , turne we our actiue Song , Which in her winding course , from Norwich to the Mayne , By many a stately seat lasciuiously doth straine , To Yarmouth till she come , her onely christned Towne , Whose fishing through the Realme , doth her so much renowne , VVhere those that with their nets still haunt the boundles lake , Her such a sumptuous feast of salted Herrings make , As they had rob'd the Sea of all his former store , And past that very howre , it could produce no more . Her owne selues Harbour here , when Y ar doth hardly win , But kindly she againe , saluted is by Thrin , A faire Norsolcean Nymph , which gratifies her fall . Now are the * Tritons heard , to Louing-land to call , Which Neptunes great commaunds , before them brauely beare , Commanding all the Nymphs of high account that were , Which in fat Holland lurke amongst the queachy plashes , Or play them on the sands , vpon the fomy washes , As all the watry brood , which haunt the German deepes , Vpon whose briny Curles , the dewy morning weepes , To Louing-land to come , and in their bestattires , That meeting to obserue , as now the time requires . When Erix , Neptunes sonne by Venus , to the shore To see them safely brought , their Herault came before , And for a Mace he held in his huge hand , the horne Of that so much esteem'd , sea-honoring Vnicorne . Next Proto wondrous swift , led all the rest the way , Then she which makes the calmes , the mild Cymodice , With god-like Dorida , and Galatea faire , With daintie Nets of pearle , cast o'r their braided haire : Analijs which the Sea doth salt , and seasoned keepe ; And Batheas , most supreame and soueraigne in the deepe , Brings Cyane , to the waues which that greene colour giues ; Then Atmis , which in Fogs and mistie vapours liues : Phrinax , the Billowes rough , and surges that bestrides , And Rothion , that by her on the wilde waters rides ; With Icthias , that of Frye the keeping doth retaine , As Pholoë , most that rules the Monsters of the Maine : Which brought to beare them out , if any need should fall , The Dolphin , Sea-horse , Gramp , the Wherlpoole , and the Whall . An hundred more besides ; I readily could name , With these as Neptune wil'd , to Louing-land that came . These Nymphs trick'd vp in tyers , the Sea-gods to delight : Of Currall of each kind , the blacke , the red , the white ; With many sundry shels , the Scallop large , and faire ; The Cockle small and round ; the Periwinkle spare , The Oyster , wherein oft the pearle is found to breed , The Mussell , which retaines that daintie Orient seed : In Chaines and Bracelets made , with linkes of sundry twists , Some worne about their wasts , their necks , some on the wrists . Great store of Amber there , and Ieat they did not misse ; Their lips they sweetned had with costly Ambergris . Scarcely the * Neriad's thus arriued from the Seas , But from the fresher streames the brighter * Niades , To Louing-land make haste with all the speed they may , For feare their fellow-Nymphes should for their comming stay . Glico the running Streames in sweetnesse still that keepes , And Clymene which rules , when they surround their deepes . Spio , in hollow bankes , the waters that doth hide : With Opis that doth beare them backward with the Tyde . Semaia that for sights doth keepe the water cleare : Zanthe their yellow sands , that maketh to appeare , Then Drymo for the Okes that shaddow euery banke , Phylodice , the boughs for Garlands fresh and ranke . Which the cleare Naiades make them * Anadems withall , When they are cald to daunse in Neptunes mightie hall . Then Ligea , which maintaines the Birds harmonious layes , Which fing on Riuers banks amongst the slender sprayes , VVith Rhodia , which for them doth nurse the Roseat sets , Ioida , which preserues the azure Violets . Anthea , of the flowers , that hath the generall charge , And Syrinx of the Reeds , that grow vpon the Marge . Some of these louely Nymphes wore on their flaxen haire Fine Chaplets made of Flaggs , that fully flowred were : VVith Water-cans againe , some wantonly them dight , VVhose larger leafe and flower , gaue wonderfull delight To those that wistly view'd their Beauties : some againe , That soueraigne places held amongst the watry traine , Of Cat-tayles made them Crownes , which from the Sedge doth Which neatly wouen were , and some to grace the show , ( grow , Of Lady-smocks most white , doe rob each neighbouring Mead , VVherewith their looser locks most curiously they breyd . Now thus together com'n , they friendly doe deuise , Some of light toyes , and some of matters graue and wise . But to breake off their speech , her reed when Syrinx sounds , Some cast themselues in Rings , and fell to Hornepipe rounds : They ceasing , as againe to others turnes it falls , They lustie Galiards tread , some others Iiggs , and Braules . This done , vpon the banke together being set , Proceeding in the cause , for which they thus weremet , In mightie Neptunes praise , these Sea-borne Virgins sing : Let earth , and ayre , say they with the high praises ring , Of Saturne by his Ops , the most renowned * Sonne , From all the gods but Ioue , the Diadem that wonne , Whose ofspring wise and strong , deare Nymphes let vs relate , On mountaines of vast waues , know he that sits in state , And with his Trident rules , the vniuersall streame , To be the onely syre of mightie Polypheme . On fayre Thoofa got old 〈◊〉 loued child , Who in a fained shape that god of Sea beguild . Three thousand princely sonnes , and louely Nymphs as we , Were to great Neptune borne , of which we sparing be : Some by his goodly Queene , some in his Lemmans bed ; Chryasor grim begot , on sterne Medusas head . Swart Brontes , for his owne so mightie Neptune takes , One of the Cyclops strong , Ioues Thunder-bolts that makes . Great Neptune , Nelius got , ( if you for wisedome seeke ) Who was old Nestors syre , the grau'st and wisest Greeke . Or from this King of waues , of such thou lou'st to heare , Of famous Nations first , that mightie Founders were ; Then Cadmus , who the plot of ancient Thebes contriu'd , From Neptune God of Sea , his Pedigree deriu'd , By Agenor his old Syer , who rul'd Phenicia long : So Inachus , the chiefe of Argiues great and strong Claim'd kinred of this King , and by some beautious Neece , So did Pelasgus too , who peopled ancient Greece . A world of mightie Kings and Princes I could name , From our god Neptune sprung ; let this suffice , his fame Incompasseth the world ; those Starres which neuer rise , Aboue the lower South , are neuer from his eyes : As those againe to him doe euery day appeare , Continually that keepe the Northerne Hemisphere ; Who like a mightie King , doth cast his Watched robe , Farre wider then the land , quite round about the Globe . VVhere is there one to him that may compared be , That both the Poles at once continually doth see ; And Gyant-like with heauen as often maketh warres ; The Ilands ( in his power ) as numberlesse as Starres , He washeth at his will , and with his mightie hands , He makes the euen shores , oft mountainous with Sands : Whose creatures , which obserue his wide Emperiall seat , Like his immeasured selfe , are infinite and great . Thus ended they their Song , and off th' assembly brake , When quickly towards the west , the Muse her way doth take ; Whereas the swelling soyle , as from one banke doth bring This * Wauency sung before , and * Ouse the lesse , whose spring Towards Ouse the greater poynts , and downe by Thetford glides , VVhere shee cleere Thet receiues , her glory that diuides , With her new-named Towne , as wondrous glad that shee , For frequency of late , so much esteemd should be : Where since these confluent Floods , so fit for Hauking lye , And store of Fowle intice skil'd Falkoners there to flye . Now of a flight at Brooke shall my description be : What subiect can be found , that lies not faire to me . Of simple Shepheards now , my Muse exactly sings , And then of courtly Loues , and the affaires of Kings . Then in a Buskind straine , the warlike speare and shield , And instantly againe of the disports of Field ; What can this I le produce , that lyes from my report , Industrious Muse , proceed then to thy Hawking sport . When making for the Brooke , the Falkoner doth espie On Riuer , Plash , or Mere , where store of Fowle doth lye : Whence forced ouer land , by skilfull Falconers trade : A faire conuenient flight , may easily be made . He whistleth off his Hawkes , whose nimble pincons streight , Doe worke themselues by turnes , into a stately height : And if that after * check , the one or both doe goe , Sometimes he them the Lure , sometimes doth water show ; The trembling Fowle that heare the Iigging Hawk-bels ring , And find it is too late , to trust then to their wing , Lye flat vpon the flood , whilst the high-mounted Hawks , Then being lords alone , in their etheriall walkes , Aloft so brauely stirre , their bells so thicke that shake ; Which when the Falkoner sees , that scarce one * plane they make : The gallant'st Birds saith he , that euer flew on wing , And sweares there is a Flight , were worthy of a King. Then making to the Flood , to force the Fowles to rise , The fierce and eager Hawkes , downe thrilling from the Skies , Make sundry * Canceleers e'r they the Fowle can reach , Which then to saue their liues , their wings doe liuely stretch . But when the whizzing Bels the silent ayre doe cleaue , And that their greatest speed , them vainly doe deceiue ; And the sharpe cruell Hawkes , they at their backs doe view , Themselues for very feare they instantly * ineawe . The Hawkes get vp againe into their former place ; And ranging here and there , in that their ayery race : Still as the fearefull Fowle attempt to scape away , With many a stouping braue , them in againe they lay . But when the Falkoners take their Hawking-poles in hand , And crossing of the Brooke , doe put it ouer land : The Hawke giues it a souse , that makes it to rebound , Well neere the height of man , sometime aboue the ground ; Oft takes a leg , or wing , oft takes away the head , And oft from necke to tayle , the backe in two doth shread . With many a Wo ho ho , and iocond Lure againe , When he his quarry makes vpon the grassy plaine . But to my Floods againe : when as this Ouze the lesse Hath taken in cleere Thet , with farre more free accesse To Ouze the great shee goes , her Queene that commeth crown'd , As such a Riuer fits , so many miles renown'd ; And poynting to the North , her Christall front she dashes Against the swelling sands of the surrounded Washes ; And Neptune in her Armes , so amply doth imbrace , As she would rob his Queene , faire Thetis of her place . Which when rich Marsh-land sees , least she should loose her state , With that faire Riuer thus , shee gently doth debate . Disdaine me not , deare Flood , in thy excessiue pride , There 's scarcely any soyle that sitteth by thy side , Whose Turfe so batfull is , or beares so deepe a swath ; Nor is there any Marsh in all Great Britaine , hath So many goodly seats , or that can truely show Such Rarities as I : so that all Marshes owe Much honor to my name , for that exceeding grace , Which they receiue by me , so soueraigne in my place . Though Rumney , as some say , for finenesse of her grasse , And for her daintie scite , all other doth surpasse : Yet are those Seas but poore , and Riuers that confine Her greatnesse but meane Rills , be they compar'd with mine . Nor hardly doth shee tyth th'aboundant Fowle and Fish , Which Nature giues to me , as I my selfe can wish . As Amphitrite oft , calls me her sweet and faire , And sends the Northrene winds to curle my braided haire , And makes the * Washes stand , to watch and ward me still , Lest that rough god of Sea , on me should worke his will. Old Wisbitch to my grace , my circuit sits within , And neere my banks I haue the neighbourhood of Lyn. Both Townes of strength and state , my profits still that vent : No Marsh hath more of Sea , none more of continent . Thus Marsh-land ends her speech , as one that throughly knew , What was her proper praise , and what was Ouzes due . With that the zealous Muse , in her Poetique rage , To Walsingham would needs haue gone a Pilgrimage , To view those farthest shores , whence little Niger flowes Into the Northrene Maine , and see the gleabe where growes That Saffron , ( which men say ) this land hath not the like , All Europe that excels : but here she sayle doth strike . For that Apollo pluckt her easly by the eare ; And told her in that part of Norfolke , if there were Ought worthy of respect , it was not in her way , When for the greater Ouze , her wing she doth display . The one and twentieth Song . The Argvment . Now from New market comes the Muse , Whose spacious Heath , shee wistly viewes , Those Ancient Ditches and surueyes , Which our first Saxons here did raise : To Gogmagog then turnes her tale , And shewes you Ring-tailes pleasant vale . And to doe Cambridge all her Rites , The Muses to her Towne inuites . And lastly , Elies praise shee sings , An end which to this Canto brings . BY this our little rest , thus hauing gotten breath , And fairely in our way , vpon Newmarket-Heath : That great and ancient * Ditch , which vs expected long , Inspired by the Muse , at her arriuall song : O Time , what earthly thing with thee it selfe can trust , When thou in thine owne course , art to thy selfe vniust ! Dost thou contract with death , and to obliuion giue Thy glories , after them , yet shamefully dar'st liue ? O Time , hadst thou preseru'd , what labouring man hath done , Thou long before this day , mightst to thy selfe haue wonne A Deitie with the gods , and in thy Temple plac'd , But sacriligious thou , hast all great workes defac'd ; For though the things themselues haue suffered by thy theft , Yet with their Ruines , thou , to ages mightst haue left , Those Monuments who rear'd , and not haue suffred thus Posteritie so much , t' abuse both thee and vs. I , by th' East Angles first , who from this Heath arose , The long'st and largest Ditch , to check their Mercian foes ; Because my depth , and breadth , so strangely doth exceed , Mens low and wretched thoughts , they constantly decreed , That by the Deuils helpe , I needs must raised be , Wherefore the Deuils-Ditch they basely named me : When ages long before , I bare Saint Edmonds name , Because vp to my side , ( some haue supposed ) came The Liberties bequeath'd to his more sacred Shrine . Therefore my fellow Dykes , ye ancient friends of mine , That out of earth were raisd , by men whose minds were great , It is no maruaile , though Obliuion doe you threat . First , * Flemditch next my selfe , that art of greatest strength , That doest extend thy course full seauen large mile in length : And thou the * Fiuemile cald , yet not lesse deare to me ; With * Brenditch , that againe is shortest of the three , Can you suppose your selues at all to be respected , When you may see my truth 's bely'd , and so neglected : Therefore deare Heath , liue still in prosperous estate , And let thy wel-fleec'd Flocks , from morne to euening late , ( By carefull Shepheards kept ) reioyce thee with their praise ; And let the merry Larke , with her delicious layes , Giue comfort to thy plaines , and let me onely lye , ( Though of the world contemn'd ) yet gracious in thine eye . Thus said , these ancient Dykes neglected in their ground , Through the sad aged earth , sent out a hollow sound , To gratulate her speech ; when as we met againe , With one whose constant heart , with cruell loue was slaine : Old Gogmagog , a Hill of long and great renowne , Which neere to Cambridge set , o'rlookes that learned Towne . Of Balshams pleasant hilles , that by the name was knowne , But with the monstrous times , he rude and barbarous growne , A Gyant was become ; for man hee cared not , And so the fearefull name of Gogmagog had got : Who long had borne good will to most delicious Grant : But doubting lest some god his greatnesse might supplant . For as that daintie Flood by Cambridge keepes her course , He found the Muses left their old Beotian source , Resorting to her banks , and euery little space , He saw bright Phoebus gaze vpon her Christall face , And through th'exhaled Fogs , with anger looked red , To leaue his loued Nymph , when he went downe to bed . Wherefore this Hill with loue , being fouly ouergone : And one day as he found the louely Nymph alone , Thus wooes her ; Sweeting mine , if thou mine owne wilt be , C'haue many a pretty gaud , I keepe in store for thee . A nest of broad-fac'd Owles , and goodly Vrchins too ; Nay Nymph take heed of me , when I begin to wooe : And better yet then this , a Bulchin twa yeares old , A curld-pate Calfe it is , and oft could haue beene sold : And yet beside all this , c'haue goodly Beare-whelps twa , Full daintie for my Ioy , when shee 's dispos'd to play , And twentie Sowes of Lead , to make our wedding Ring ; Bezides , at Sturbridge Fayre , I hill buy thee many a thing : I hill zmouch thee euery morne , before the Sunne can rise , And looke my manly face , in thy sweet glaring eyes . Thus said , he smug'd his Beard , and stroked vp his hayre , As one that for her loue he thought had offered fayre : Which to the Muses , Grant did presently report , Wherewith they many a yeare shall make them wondrous sport . When Ringdale in her selfe , a most delicious Dale , Who hauing heard too long the barbarous Mountaines tale , Thus thinketh in her selfe , Shall I be silenc'd , when Rude Hills , and Ditches , digg'd by discontented men , Are ayded by the Muse ; their Mind 's at large to speake : Besides my sister Vales supposing me but weake , Iudge meanly of my state , when she ńo longer stayd , But in her owne behalfe , thus to the other said . What though betwixt two Sheeres , I be by Fortune throwne , That neither of them both can challenge me her owne , Yet am I not the lesse , nor lesse my Fame shall be : Your Figures are but base , when they are set by me ; For Nature in your shapes , notoriously did erre , But skillfull was in me , cast pure Orbiculer . Nor can I be compar'd so like to any thing , By him that would expresse my shape , as to a Ring : For Nature bent to sport , and various in her trade , Of all the British Vales , of me a circle made : For in my very midst , there is a swelling ground , About which Ceres Nymphs dance many a wanton Round . The frisking Fairy there , as on the light ayre borne , Oft runne at Barley-breake vpon the eares of Corne ; And catching drops of dew in their lasciuious chases , Doe cast the liquid pearle in one anothers faces . What they in largenesse haue , that beare themselues so hie , In my most perfect forme , and delicacie , I , For greatnesse of my graine , and finenesse of my grasse ; This Ilc scarce hath a Vale , that Ringdale doth surpasse . When more she would haue said , but suddenly there sprung , A confident report , that through the Countrey rung , That Cam her daintiest Flood , long since entituled Grant , Whose fountaine Ashwell crown'd , with many a vpright plant . In sallying on for Ouze , determin'd by the way , To intertaine her friends the Muses with a Lay. Wherefore to shew her selfe er'e she to Cambridge came , Most worthy of that Towne to which she giues the name , Takes in her second head , from Linton comming in , By Shelford hauing slid , which straightway she doth win : Then which , a purer Streame , a delicater Brooke , Bright Phoebus in his course , doth scarcely ouerlooke . Thus furnishing her bankes ; as sweetly she doth glide Towards Cambridge , with rich Meads layd forth on either side ; And with the Muses oft , did by the way conuerse : Wherefore it her behooues , that something she reherse , The Sisters that concern'd , who whispered in her eare , Such things as onely shee , and they themselues should heare , A wondrous learned Flood ; and she that had been long , ( Though silent , in her selfe , yet ) vexed at the wrong Done to Apollo's Priests , with heauenly fire infused , Oft by the worthlesse world , vnworthily abused : With whom , in their behalfe , hap ill , or happen well , Shee meant to haue a bout , euen in despight of Hell , When humbly lowting low , her due obedience done , Thus like a Satyre shee , deliberatly begun . My Inuectiue , thus quoth she , I onely ayme at you , ( Of what degree soe'r ) ye wretched worldly crue , In all your brainlesse talke , that still direct your drifts Against the Muses sonnes , and their most sacred gifts , That hate a Poets name , your vilenesse to aduance , For euer be you damn'd in your dull ignorance . Slaue , he whom thou dost thinke , so meane and poore to be , Is more then halfe diuine , when he is set by thee . Nay more , I will avow , and iustifie him then , He is a god , compar'd with ordinary men . His braue and noble heart , here in a heauen doth dwell , Aboue those worldly cares , that sinks such sots to hell : A caitife if there be more viler then thy selfe , If he through basenesse light vpon this worldly pelfe , The Chimney-sweepe , or he that in the dead of night , Doth emptie lothsome vaults , may purchase all your right ; When not the greatest King , should he his treasure raine , The Muses sacred gifts , can possibly obtaine ; No , were he Monarch of the vniuersall earth , Except that gift from heauen , be breath'd into his birth . How transitory be those heaps of rotting mud , Which onely to obtaine , yee make your chiefest good ? Perhaps to your fond sonnes , your ill-got goods yee leaue , You scarcely buried are , but they your hopes deceiue . Haue I not knowne a wretch , the purchase of whose ground , Was valued to be sould , at threescore thousand pound ; That in a little time , in a poore threed-bare coat , Hath walk'd from place to place , to beg a silly groat ? When nothing hath of yours , or your base broods been left , Except poore widdowes cries , to memorize your theft . That curse the Serpent got in Paradise for hire , Descend vpon you all , from him your deuillish Sire , Groueling vpon the earth , to creepe vpon your breast , And licke the lothsome dust , like that abhorred beast . But leaue these hatefull heards , and let me now declare , In th' Helliconian 〈◊〉 , who rightly christned are : Not such as basely sooth the Humour of the Time , And slubberingly patch vp some slight and shallow Rime , Vpon Pernassus top , that striue to be instal'd , Yet neuer to that place were by the Muses call'd . Nor yet our Mimick Apes , out of their bragging pride , That faine would seeme to be , what nature them denide ; Whose Verses hobling runne , as with disioynted bones , And make a viler noyse , then carts vpon the stones ; And these forsooth must be , the Muses onely heires , When they but Bastards are , and foundlings none of theirs , Inforcing things in Verse for Poesie vnfit , Mere filthy stuffe , that breakes out of the sores of wit : What Poet reckes the praise vpon such Anticks heap'd , Or enuies that their lines , in Cabinets are kept ? Though some fantasticke foole promoue their ragged Rymes , And doe transcribe them o'r a hundred seuerall times , And some fond women winnes , to thinke them wondrous rare , When they lewd beggery trash , nay very gibbrish are . Giue me those Lines ( whose touch the skilfull eare to please ) That gliding flow in state , like swelling Euphrates , In which things naturall be , and not in falsely wrong : The Sounds are fine and smooth , the Sense is full and strong , Not bumbasted with words , vaine ticklish eares to feed ; But such as may content the perfect man to read . What is of Paynters said , is of true Poets rife , That he which doth expresse things neerest to the life , Doth touch the very poynt , nor needs he adde thereto : For that the vtmost is , that Art doth striue to doe . Had Orpheus , whose sweet Harpe ( so musically strung ) Intised Trees , and Rocks , to follow him along : Th'moralitie of which , is that his knowledge drew The stony , blockish rout , that nought but rudenesse knew , T' imbrace a ciuill life , by his inticing Layes . Had he compos'd his lines , like many of these dayes , Which to be vnderstood , doe take in it disdaine : Nay , Oedipus may fayle , to know what they would meane . If Orpheus had so play'd , not to be vnderstood , Well might those men haue thought the Harper had been wood ; Who might haue fit him downe , the trees and rockes among , And been a veryer blocke , then those to whom he sung . O noble Cambridge then , my most beloued Towne , In glory flourish still , to heighten thy renowne : In womans perfect shape , still be thy Embleme right , Whose one hand holds a Cup , the other beares a Light. Phocis bedew'd with drops , that from Pernassus fall , Let Cirrha seeke to her , nor be you least of 〈◊〉 , Yee faire Beotian Thebes , and Thespia still to pay My Cambridge all her Rites : Cirrhea send this way . O let the thrice-three Maids , their dewes vpon thee raine , From Aganippa's fount , and hoofe-plow'd Hyppocrene . Mount Pindus , thou that art the Muses sacred place In Thessaly ; and thou , O Pimpla , that in Thrace They chose for their owne hill , then thou Pernassus hye , Vpon whose by-clift top , the sacred company About Apollo sit ; and thou O Flood , with these Pure Hellicon , belou'd of the Pierides . With Tempe , let thy walks , and shades , be brought to her , And all your glorious gifts vpon my Towne conferre . This said , the louely Grant glides eas'ly on along , To meet the mighty Ouze , which with her watry throng , The Cantabrigian fields had entred , taking in Th'in-Iled Elies earth , which strongly she doth win From Grants soft-neighbouring grounds , when as the fruitfull I le , Much wondring at her selfe , thought surely all this while , That by her silence shee had suffred too much wrong . Wherefore in her selfe praise , loe thus the Iland sung . Of all the Marshland Iles , I Ely am the Queene : For Winter each where sad , in me lookes fresh and greene . The Horse , or other beast , o'rway'd with his owne masse , Lies wallowing in my Fennes , hid ouer head in grasse : And in the place where growes ranke Fodder for my Neat ; The Turffe which beares the Hay , is wondrous needfull Peat : My full and batning earth , needs not the Plowmans paines ; The Rils which runne in me , are like the branched vaines In humane Bodies seene ; those Ditches cut by hand , From the surrounding Meres , to winne the measured land , To those choyce waters , I most fitly may compare , Wherewith nice women vse to blanch their Beauties rare . Hath there a man beene borne in me , that neuer knew Of Watersey the Leame , or th' other cal'd the New. The Frithdike neer'st my midst , and of another sort , Who euer fish'd , or fowl'd , that cannot make report Of sundry Meres at hand , vpon my Westerne way , As Ramsey mere , and Vg , with the great Whittelsey : Of the aboundant store of Fish and Fowle there bred , Which whilst of Europes Iles Great Britaine is the Head. No Meres shall truely tell , in them , then at one draught , More store 〈◊〉 either kinds hath with the Net been caught : Which though some pettie Iles doe challenge them to be Their owne , yet must those Iles likwise acknowledge me Their soueraigne . Nor yet let that Islet Ramsey shame , Although to 〈◊〉 . Mere shee onely giues the name ; * Nor Huntingdon , 〈◊〉 me though she extend her grounds , Twit me that I at all vsurpe vpon her Bounds . Those Meres may well be proud , that I will take them in , Which otherwise perhaps forgotten might haue bin . Besides my towred Phane , and my rich Citied seat , With Villages , and Dorpes , to make me most compleat . Thus broke she off her speech , when as the Muse awhile , Desirous to repose , and rest her with the I le , Here consumates her Song , and doth fresh courage take , With warre in the next Booke , the Muses to awake . The two and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . The Muse , Ouze from her Fountaine brings Along by Buckingham , and sings : The Earth that turneth wood to stone , And t'holy Wells of Harlweston : Then shewes wherefore the Fates doe grant , That shee the Ciuill warres should chant : By Huntingdon shee Waybridge meetes , And thence the German Ocean greetes . INuention as before , thy high-pitcht pinions rouze , Exactly to set downe how the far-wandring Ouze , Through the Bedfordian fields deliciously doth strain , As holding on her course , by Huntingdon againe , How brauely shee her selfe betwixt her Bankes doth beare , E'r Ely shee in-Ile , a Goddesse honored there ; From Brackley breaking forth , through soiles most heauenly sweet , By Buckingham makes on , and crossing Watling-Street , Shee with her lesser Ouze , at Newport next doth twin , Which from proud Chiltern neere , comes eas'ly ambling in . The Brooke which on her banke doth boast that earth alone : ( Which noted ) of this I le , conuerteth wood to stone . That little Aspleyes earth we anciently instile , Mongst sundry other things , A wonder of the I le : Of which the lesser Ouze oft boasteth in herway , As shee her selfe with Flowers doth gorgeously aray . Ouze hauing Ouleney past , as shee were waxed mad , From her first stayder course immediatly doth gad ; And in Meandred Gyres doth whirle herselfe about , That , this way , here , and there , backe , forward , in , and out , And like a wanton Girle , oft doubling in her gate , In Labyrinth-like turnes , and twinings intricate , Through those rich fields doth runne , till lastly in her pride , The Shires Hospitious towne , shee in her course diuide , Where shee her spacious breast in glorious bredth displayes ; And varying her cleere forme a thousand sundry wayes , Streakes through the verdant Meads ; but farre she hath not gone , When I vell a cleare Nymph from Shefford sallying on , Comes deftly dauncing in through many a daintie Slade , Crown'd with a goodly Bridge , arriu'd at Bickleswade , Encouraged the more her Mistris to pursue , In whose cleere face the Sunne delights himselfe to view : To mixe her selfe with Ouze , as on she thus doth make , And louingly at last hath hapt to ouertake ; Shee in her Chrystall Armes her soueraigne Ouze doth cling , Which Flood in her Allie , as highly glorying , Shoots forward to Saint Neots , into those nether grounds , Towards Huntingdon , and leaues the lou'd Bedfordian bounds . Scarce is she entred yet vpon this second Sheere , Of which she soueraigne is , but that two Fountaines cleere , At Harlweston neere hand , th' one salt , the other sweet , At her first entrance , thus her greatnesse gently greet . Once were we two faire Nymphs , who fortunatly prou'd , The pleasures of the Woods , and faithfully belou'd Of two such Syluan gods , by hap that found vs here ; For then their Syluan kind most highly honoured were , When this whole Countries face was Forresty , and we Liu'd loosely in the Weilds , which now thus peopled be . Oft interchang'd we sighs , oft amorous lookes we sent , Oft whispering our deare loues , our thoughts oft did we vent Amongst the secret shades , oft in the groues did play , And in our sports our ioyes , and sorrowes did bewray . Oft cunningly we met , yet coyly then imbrac't , Still languish'd in desire , yet liu'd we euer chast . And quoth the saltish Spring , as one day mine and I , Set to recount our loues , from his more tender eye The brinish teares drop'd downe , on mine impearced breast , And instantly therein so deeply were imprest , That brackish I became : he finding me depriu'd Of former freshnesse quite , the cause from him deriu'd , On me bestow'd this gift , my sweetnesse to requite , That I should euer cure the dimnesse of the sight . And , quoth the fresher Spring , the Wood-god me that woo'd , As one day by my brim , surpriz'd with loue he stood , On me bestow'd this gift , that euer after I Should cure the painfull Itch , and lothsome Leprosie . Held on with this discourse , shee on not farre hath runne , But that shee is ariu'd at goodly Huntingdon ; Where shee no sooner viewes her darling and delight , Proud Portholme , but became so rauish'd with the sight , That shee her limber armes lasciuously doth throw About the Islets waste , who b'ing imbraced so , Her Flowry bosome shewes to the inamored Brooke ; On which when as the Ouze amazedly doth looke On her braue Damask'd breast , bedeck'd with many a flowre ( That grace this goodly Mead ) as though the Spring did powre Her full aboundance downe , whose various dyes so thicke , Are intermixt as they by one another sticke , That to the gazing eye that standeth farre , they show Like those made by the Sunne in the Celestiall Bow. But now t' aduaunce this Flood , the Fates had brought to passe , As shee of all the rest the onely Riuer was : That but a little while before that fatall warre , Twixt that diuided Blood of Yorke and Lancaster , Neere Harleswood , aboue in her Bedfordian trace , By keeping backe her streame , for neere three furlongs space , Laying her Bosome bare vnto the publique view , Apparantly was prou'd by that which did ensue , In her Prophetique selfe , those troubles to foresee : Wherefore ( euen as her due ) the Destinies agree , Shee should the glory haue our ciuill fights to sing , When swelling in her bankes , from her aboundant Spring , Her sober silence shee now resolutely breakes , In language fitting warre , and thus to purpose speakes . With that most fatall field , I will not here begin , Where Norman William first the Conqueror , did win The day at * Hastings , where the valiant Harold slaine , Resign'd his Crowne , whose soyle the colour doth retaine , Of th' English blood there shed , as th' earth still kept the skarre : Which since not ours begot , but an inuasiue warre , Amongst our home-fought fields , hath no discription here : In Normandy nor that , that same day fortie yeare , That Bastard William brought a Conquest on this I le , Twixt Robert his eld'st sonne , and Henry , who the while , His Brothers warlike tents in Palestine were pight , In England here vsurp'd his eld'st borne brothers right ; Which since it forraine was , not strucke within this land , Amongst our ciuill fights here numbred shall not stand . But Lincolne Battell now we as our first will lay , Where Maud the Empresse stood to trie the doubtfull day , With Stephen , when he here had welneere three yeares raign'd , Where both of them their right couragiously maintain'd , And marshalling their Troups , the King his person put , Into his well-arm'd Maine , of strong and valiant Foot : The Wings that were his Horse , in th' one of them he plac'd Young Alan that braue Duke of Britaine , whom he grac'd VVith th'Earles of Norsolke , and Northampton , and with those , He Mellent in that wing , and Warren did dispose . The other no whit lesse , that this great day might sted ; The Earle of Aubemerle , and valiant Ipres led . The Empresse powers again , but in two Squadrons were : The Vaward Chester had , and Gloucester the Reare ; Then were there valiant Welsh , and desperate men of ours , That when supplies should want , might reinforce their powers . The Battels ioyne , as when two aduerse Seas are dasht Against each others waues , that all the plaines were washt With showers of sweltring blood , that downe the furrowes ran , Ere it could be discern'd which either lost or wan . Earle Baldwin , and Fitzvrse those valiant Knights , were seene To charge the Empresse Horse , as though dread Mars had beene There in two sundry shapes ; the day that beautious was , Twinckled as when you see the Sunne-beames in a glasse , That nimbly being stirr'd , flings vp the trembling flame At once , and on the earth reflects the very same . With their resplendent swords , that glistred gainst the Sunne ; The honour of the day , at length the Empresse wonne . King Stephen prisoner was , and with him many a Lord , The common Souldiers put together to the sword . The next , the Battell neere Saint Edmundsbury fought , By our * Fitz-Empresse force , and Flemings hither brought By th' Earle of Leister , bent to moue intestine strife , For yong King Henries cause , crown'd in his fathers life ; Which to his kingly Syre much care and sorrow bred , In whose defiance then that Earle his Ensignes spred , Back'd by Hugh Bigots power , the Earle of Norfolke then , By bringing to his ayd the valiant Norfolke men . Gainst Bohun , Englands great high Constable that swayd The Royall forces , ioyn'd with Lucy for his ayd Chiefe Iustice , and with them the German powers , to expell The Earles of Cornewall came , Gloster , and Arundell , From Bury , that with them Saint Edmonds Banner bring , Their Battels in aray ; both wisely ordering The Armies chanc'd to meet vpon the Marshy ground , Betwixt Saint Edmunds towne , and Fornham ( fitly found ) The bellowing Drummes beat vp a thunder for the charge , The Trumpets rend the ayre , the Ensignes let at large , Like wauing flames farre off , to either hoste appeare : The bristling Pykes doe shake , to threat their comming neere ; All clouded in a mist , they hardly could them view , So shaddowed with the Shafts from either side that flew . The Wings came wheeling in , at ioyning of whole forces , The either part were seene to tumble from their horses , Which emptie put to rout , are paunch'd with Gleaues and Pyles , Lest else by running loose , they might disranke their 〈◊〉 . The Bilmen come to blowes , that with the cruell thwacks , The ground lay strew'd with Male , and shreds of tatterd Iacks : The playnes like to a shop , lookt each where to behold . VVhere limbes of mangled men on heaps lay to be sold ; Sterne discontented Warre did neuer yet appeare With a more threatning brow , then it that time did there . O Leicester ( alas ) in ill time wast thou wonne To ayd this gracelesse youth , the most ingratefull sonne Against his naturall Syre , who crown'd him in his dayes , VVhose ill requited loue did him much sorrow raise , As Le'ster by this warre against King Henry show'd , Vpon so bad a cause , O courage ill bestow'd ; VVho had thy quarrell beene , as thou thy selfe was skild In braue and martiall feats , thou euermore hadst fild This I le with thy high deeds , done in that bloody field : But Bigot and this Lord , inforc'd at length to yeeld Them to the other part , when on that fatall plaine , Of th' English and the Dutch , ten thousand men lay slaine . As for the second Fight at Lincolne , betwixt those VVho sided with the French , by seeking to depose Henry the sonne of Iohn , then young , and to aduaunce The Daulphin Lewes , sonne to Philip King of France , VVhich Lincolne Castle , then most straightly did besiege ; And William Marshall Earle of Pembroke for his Liege , ( Who led the faithfull Lords ) although so many there , Or in the conflict slaine , or taken prisoners were ; Yet for but a surprize , no field appointed fight , Mongst our set Battels here , may no way claime a right , The Field at Lewes then , by our third Henry fought , VVho Edward his braue sonne vnto that Conflict brought ; VVith Richard then the King of Almaine , and his sonne Young Henry , with such Lords as to his part he wonne , VVith him their Soueraigne Liege , their liues that durst engage . And the rebellious league of the proud Barronage , By Symon Mounford Earle of Le'ster their chiefe Head , And th' Earle of Gloster , Clare , against King Henry led ; For th' ancient Freedomes here that bound their liues to stand , The Aliens to expulse , who troubled all the land , Whilst for this dreadfull day , their great designes were meant ; From Edward the young Prince , defiances were sent To Mountfords valiant sonnes , Lord Henry , Sim , and Guy , And calling vnto him a Herauld , quoth he , Flie To th' Earle of Leisters Tents , and publikely proclame Defiance to his face , and to the Montfords name , And say to his proud sonnes , say boldly thus from me ; That if they be the same , that they would seeme to be , Now let them in the field be by their Band roules knowne , Where as I make no doubt , their valour shall be showne . Which if they dare to doe , and still vphold their pride , There will we vent our spleenes , where swords shall it decide . To whom they thus replide , Tell that braue man of Hope , He shall the Mountfords find in t'head of all their Troupe , To answere his proud braues ; our Bilbowes be as good As his , our Armes as strong ; and he shall find our blood Sold at as deare a rate as his ; and if we fall , Tell him wee le hold so fast , his Crowne shall goe withall . The King into three fights his forces doth diuide , Of which his princely * sonne the Vaward had to guide : The second to the King of Almaine , and his sonne , Young Henry he betooke , in the third Legion Of Knights , and Men of Armes , in person he appeares . Into foure seuerall Fights , the desperate Barons theirs . I' th first those valiant youths , the sonnes of Leister came , Of leading of the which , Lord Henry had the name : The Earle of Gloster brought the second Battell on , And with him were the Lords Mountchency , and Fitz-Iohn : The third wherein alone the Londoners were plac'd , The stout Lord Segraue led ; the greatest , and the last , Braue Leicester himselfe , with courage vndertooke . The day vpon the host affrightedly doth looke , To see the dreadfull shocke , their first encounter gaue , As though it with the rore , the Thunder would out-braue . Prince Edward all in gold , as he great Ioue had beene : The Mountfords all in Plumes , like Estriges were seene , To beard him to his teeth , toth' worke of death they goe ; The crouds like to a Sea seemd wauing to and fro . Friend falling by his friend , together they expire : He breath'd , doth charge afresh ; he wounded , doth retyre . The Mountfords with the Prince vye valour all the day , Which should for Knightly deeds excell , or he , or they , To them about his head , his glistring blade he throwes , They waft him with their swords , as long with equall showes : Now Henry , Simon then , and then the youngest Guy , Kept by his brothers backe , thus stoutly doth reply , What though I be but young , let death me ouerwhelme , But I will breake my sword vpon his plumed helme . The younger Bohun there , to high atchiuements bent , With whom two other Lords , Lucy , and Hastings went , Which charging but too home , all sorely wounded were , VVhom liuing from the field , the Barons stroue to beare , Being on their partie fixd ; whilst still Prince Edward spurres ; To bring his Forces vp to charge the Londoners , T'whom cruell hate he bare , and ioyning with their Force , Of heauy-armed Foot , with his light Northerne Horse , He putting them to flight , foure miles in chase them slew : But ere he could returne , the conquest wholly drew To the stout Barons side : his father fled the field , Into the Abbay there , constrained thence to yeeld . The Lords Fitz-warren slaine , and Wilton that was then Chiefe Iustice ( as some say ) with them fiue thousand men ; And Bohun that great Earle of Her'ford ouerthrowne , With Bardolfe , Somery , Patshull , and Percie knowne . By their Coat-armours then , for Barons , prisoners ta'n ; Though Henry ware the Crowne , great Le'ster yet did raigne . Now for the Conflict next , at Chesterfield that chanc'd Gainst Robert that proud Earle of Darby , who aduanc'd His Ensignes gainst the King , ( contrary to his oath ) Vpon the Barons part , with the Lord Deuell , both Surpriz'd by Henry Prince of Almain with his power , By comming at so strange an vnexpected hower : And taking them vnarmd ; since meerely a defeat , With our well-ordered fights , we will not here repeat . The fatall Battell then at fertile Eusham struck , Though with the selfe same hands , not with the selfe same luck : For both the King and Prince at Lewes prisoners taken , By fortune were not yet so vtterly forsaken ; But that the Prince was got from Le'ster , and doth gather His friends , by force of Armes yet to redeeme his father ; And th' Earle of Glo'ster wonne , who through the Mountfords pride Disgrac'd , came with his power to the Emperiall side . When now those Lords , which late at Lewes wonne the day , The Sacrament receiu'd , their Armes not downe to lay , Vntill the King should yeeld th' old Charter to maintaine . King Henry and his sonne Prince Edward swore againe , They would repeale those Lawes that were at Oxford made , Or through this bloody warre to their destruction wade . But since the King remain'd in puissant Lei'sters power , The remnant of his friends , whom death did not deuoure At Lewes Battell late , and durst his part partake . The Prince excites againe , an Armie vp to make , Whom Roger Bigot , Earle of Norfolke doth assist , Englands high Marshall then , and that great Martialist , Old Henry Bohun , Earle of Her'ford , in this warre , Gray , Basset , and Saint-Iohn , Lisle , Percie , Latimer , All Barons , which to him their vtmost strengths doe lay , VVith many a Knight for power their equall euery way ; And William Valence , Earle of Pembroke , who had fled From Lewes field , to France , thence with fresh succour sped . Young Humphrey Bohun still , doth with great Le'ster goe , VVho for his Countries cause becomes his fathers foe . Fitz-Iohn , Gray , Spencer , Strange , Rosse , Segraue , Vessey , Gifford , Wake , Lucy , Vipount , Vaux , Clare , Marmion , Hastings , Clifford . In that blacke night before his sad and dismall day , VVere apparitions strange , as drad Heauen would bewray The horrors to ensue , O most amazing fight ! Two Armies in the Ayre , discerned were to fight , VVhich came so neere to earth , that in the morne they found The prints of horses feet remaining on the ground , Which came but as a show , the time to entertaine , Till th' angry Armies ioyn'd , to act the bloody Sceane . Shrill shouts , and deadly cries , each way the ayre do fill , And not a word was heard from either side , but kill : The father gainst the sonne , the brother gainst the brother , With Gleaues , Swords , Bills , and Pykes , were murthering one another . The full luxurious earth , seemes surfitted with blood , VVhilst in his Vnckles gore th' vnnaturall Nephew stood ; VVhilst with their charged Staues , the desperate horsmen meet , They heare their kinsmen groane vnder their Horses feet . Dead men , and weapons broke , doe on the earth abound ; The Drummes bedash'd with braines , doe giue a dismall sound . Great Le'ster there expir'd , with Henry his braue sonne , VVhen many a high exployt they in that day had done . Scarce was there noble House , of which those times could tell , But that some one thereof , on this , or that side fell ; Amongst the slaughtered men , that there lay heap'd on pyles : Bohuns , and Beauchamps were , Basets , and Mandeviles : Segraues , and Saint-Iohns seeke , vpon the end of all , To giue those of their names their Christian buriall . Ten thousand on both sides were ta'n and slaine that day : Prince Edward gets the gole , and beares the Palme away . All Edward Long shankes time , her ciuill warres did cease , Who stroue his Countries bounds by Conquest to increase . But in th' insuing raigne of his most riotous sonne , As in his fathers dayes , a second warre begun ; When as the stubborne heires of the stout Barons dead , Who for their Countries cause , their blood at Eusham shed , Not able to endure the Spencers hatefull pride , The father and the sonne , whose counsels then did guide Th'inconsiderate King , conferring all his graces , On them who got all gifts , and bought and sold all places , Them raising , to debase the Baronage the more For Gauaston , whom they had put to death before . Which vrg'd too farre , at length to open Armes they brake , And for a speedy warre , they vp their powers doe make . Vpon King Edwards part , for this great Action bent , His brother Edmund came , the valiant Earle of Kent , With Richmount , Arundell , and Pembroke , who engage , Their powers , ( three powerfull Earles ) against the Baronage . And on the Barons side , great master of the warre , Was Thomas ( of the Blood ) the Earle of Lancaster , With Henry Bobun , Earle of Hereford , his Peere , With whom ( of great command and Martialists ) there were Lyle , Darcy , Denvile , Teis , Beach , Bradburne , Bernvile , Knovile , With Badlesmer , and Bercks , Fitz-william , Leyburne , Louell , Tuchet , and Talbot stout , doe for the Barons stand , Mandute , and Mowbray , with great Clifford that command Their Tenants to take Armes , that with their Landlords runne ; With these went also Hugh , and Henry Willington ; Redoubted Damory , as Audley , Elmesbridge , Wither , Earles , Barons , Knights , Esquiers , embodied all together , At Burton vpon Trent who hauing gathered head , Towards them with all his power the King in person sped ; Who at his neere approach ( vpon his March ) discri'd , That they against his power the Bridge had fortifi'd : Which he by strong assault , assayes from them to win , Where as a bloody fight doth instantly begin , When he to beat them off , assayes them first by shot ; And they to make that good , which they before had got , Defend them with the like , like Haylestones from the skie , From Crosse-bowes , and the Long , the light-wingd arrowes flie : But friended with the Flood , the Barons hold their strength , Forcing the King by Boats , and pyles of wood at length , T' attempt to land his force vpon the other side . The Barons , that the more his stratagems defide , Withstand them in the streame , when as the troubled flood , ( With in a little time ) was turned all to blood ; And from the Boats and Bridge , the mangled bodies feld , The poore affrighted Fish , their watry walks expeld . VVhile at the Bridge the fight still strongly doth abide , The King had learnt to know , that by a skilfull guide , He by a Fourd not farre might passe his power of Horse , VVhich quickly he performes , which draue the Barons force From the defended Bridge , t' affront th'approching foe , Imbattelling themselues , when to the shocke they goe , ( On both sides so assaild ) till th' water , and the shore Of one complexion were , distaind with equall gore . Oft forc'd to change their fights , being driuen from their ground , That when by their much losse , too weake themselues they found , Th' afflicted Barons flie , yet still together keepe . The King his good successe , not suffring so to sleepe , Pursues them with his power , which Northward still doe beare ; And seldome scapes a day , but he doth charge their Reare : Till come to Burrough Bridge , where they too soone were staid By Andrew Herckley , Earle of Carleill , with fresh ayd Being lately thither come , King Edwards part to take . The Barons range their fights , still good their ground to make ; But with long Marches tyerd , their wearied breath they draw , After the desperat'st fight the Sunne yet euer saw , Braue Bohun there was slaine , and Lancaster forsaken Of Fortune , is surpriz'd ; the Barons prisoners taken . For those Rebellions , Stirres , Commotions , Vprores , here In Richard Burdeaux raigne , that long so vsuall were ; As that the first by Straw , and Tyler , with their Rout Of Rebels brought from Kent , most insolent and stout , By entring London , thought the the Iland to subdue : * The first of which , the Maior of London brauely slew ; Walworth , which wonne his name much honour by the deed : As they of Suffolke next , those Rascals that succeed , By * Litster led about , their Captaine who enstil'd Himselfe the Commons King , in hope to haue exil'd The Gentry from those parts , by those that were his owne , By that braue Bishop ( then ) of Norwitch ouerthrowne . By such vnruly Slaues , and that in Essex rais'd By Thomas that stout Duke of Glo'ster , strongly * ceaz'd , As that at Radcot bridge , where the last named Peere , With foure braue * Earles his friends , encountred Robert Vere Then Duke of Ireland cald , by Richard so created , And gainst those Lords maintain'd , whom they most deadly hated ; Since they but Garboyles were , in a deformed masse , Not ordered fitting warre , we lightly ouerpasse . I chuse the Battell next of Shrewsbury to chant , Betwixt Henry the fourth , the sonne of Iohn of Gant , And the stout Percies , Henry Hotspurre and his Eame The Earle of Wor'ster , who the rightfull Diademe Had from King Richard reft , and heau'd vp to his Seat This Henry , whom ( too soone ) they found to be too great , Him seeking to depose , and to the Rule preferre Richards proclaimed Heire , their cosen Mortimer , Whom Owen Glendour then in Wales a prisoner staid , Whom to their part they wonne , and thus their plot they laid , That Glendour should haue Wales , along as Seuerne went , The Percies all the North , that lay beyond the Trent ; And Mortimer from thence the South to be his share ; Which Henry hauing heard , doth for the warre prepare , And down to Cheshire makes , ( where gathering powers they were ) At Shrewsbury to meet , and doth affront them there : With him his peerelesse sonne , the princely Henry came , With th' Earle of Stafford , and of Gentlemen of name , Blunt , Shyrley , Clifton , men that very powerfull were , VVith Cockayne , Caluerly , Massy , and Mortimer , Gausell , and Wendsley , all in Friends and Tenants strong , Resorting to the King still as he past along ; Which in the open field before the ranged fights , He with his warlike Sonne , there dub'd his Mayden Knights . Th'Eatle Dowglasse for this day doth with the Percies stand , To whom they Berwicke gaue , and in Northumberland Some Seigniories and Holds , if they the Battell got , Who brought with him to Field full many an angry Scot , At Holmdon Battell late that being ouerthrowne , Now on the King and Prince hop'd to regaine their owne ; With almost all the power of Cheshire got together , By Venables , ( there great ) and Vernon mustred thether . The Vaward of the King , great Stafford tooke to guide . The Vaward of the Lords vpon the other side , Consisted most of Scots , which ioyning , made such spoyle , As at the first constrain'd the English to recoyle , And almost brake their Rankes , which when King Henry found , Bringing his Battell vp , to reinforce the ground , The Percies bring vp theirs , againe to make it good . Thus whilst the either Host in opposition stood , Braue Dowglasse with his spurres , his furious Courser strake , His Lance set in his rest , when desperatly he brake In , where his eye beheld th' Emperiall Ensigne pight , Where soone it was his chance , vpon the King to light , Which in his full carreere he from his Courser threw ; The next Sir Walter Blunt , he with three other slew , All armed like the King , which he dead sure accounted ; But after when hee saw the King himselfe remounted : This hand of mine , quoth he , foure Kings this day hath slaine , And swore out of the earth he thought they sprang againe , Or Fate did him defend , at whom he onely aym'd . When Henry Hotspurre , so with his high deeds inflam'd , Doth second him againe , and through such dangers presse , That Dowglasse valiant deeds he made to seeme the lesse , As still the people cryed , A Percy Espirance . The King which saw then time , or neuer to aduance His Battell in the Field , which neere from him was wonne , Ayded by that braue Prince , his most couragious sonne , Who brauely comming on , in hope to giue them chase , It chanc'd he with a shaft was wounded in the face ; Whom when out of the fight , his friends would beare away , He strongly it refus'd , and thus was heard to say , Time neuer shall report , Prince Henry left the field , When Harry Percy staid , his traytrous sword to weeld . Now rage and equall wounds , alike inflame their bloods , And the maine Battels ioyne , as doe two aduerse floods Met in some narrow Arme , shouldring as they would shoue Each other from their path , or would their bankes remoue . The King his traytrous foes , before him downe doth hew , And with his hands that day , neere fortie persons slue : When conquest wholly turnes to his victorious side , His power surrounding all , like to a furious tyde ; That Henry Hotspurre dead vpon the cold earth lyes , Stout Wor'ster taken was , and doughtie Douglasse flyes . Fiue thousand from both parts left dead vpon the ground , Mongst whō the kings fast friend , great Staffords coarse was found ; And all the Knights there dub'd the morning but before , The euenings Suune beheld there sweltred in their gore . Here I at Bramham More , the Battell in should bring , Of which Earle Percie had the greatest managing , With the Lord Bardolfe there , against the Counties power , Fast cleauing to his friend , euen to his vtmost houre : In Flanders , France , and Wales , who hauing been abroad To raise them present powers , intending for a Road On England , for the hate he to King Henry bore ; His sonne and brothers blood augmenting it the more , Which in his mightie spirit still rooted did remaine , By his too much default , whom he imputed slaine At Shrewsbury before , to whom if he had brought Supplies , ( that bloody field , when they so brauely fought ) They surely it had wonne ; for which to make amends , Being furnished with men , amongst his forraine friends , By Scotland entred here , and with a violent hand Vpon those Castles ceaz'd within Northumberland His Earledome , ( which the King , who much his truth did doubt , Had taken to himselfe , and put his people out ) Toward Yorkshire comming on , where ( soone repaid his owne ) At Bramhams fatall More , was fowly ouerthrowne : Which though it were indeed a long and mortall fight , Where many men were maim'd , and many slaine outright : Where that couragious Earle , all hopes there seeing past , Amongst his murthered troups ( euen ) fought it to the last : Yet for it was atchieu'd by multitudes of men , Which with Ralfe Roksby rose , the Shreefe of Yorkshire then , No well proportion'd fight , we of description quit , Amongst our famous fields ; nor will we here admit That of that Rakehel Cades , and his rebellious crue , In Kent and Sussex raisd , at Senok fight that slue The Staffords with their power , that thither him pursu'd , VVho twice vpon Black heath , back'd with the Commons rude , Incamp'd against the King : then goodly London tooke , There ransoming some rich , and vp the prisons broke , His sensuall beastly will , for Law that did preferre , Beheaded the Lord Say , then Englands Treasurer , And forc'd the King to flight , his person to secure , The Muse admits not here , a rabble so impure . But brings that Battell on of that long dreadfull warre , Of those two Houses nam'd of Yorke and Lancaster , In faire Saint Albans fought , most fatally betwixt Richard then Duke of Yorke , and Henry cald the sixt , For that ill-gotten Crowne , which him his * Grandsire left , That likewise with his life , he from King Richard reft , When vnderhand the Duke doth but promoue his claime , Who from the elder sonne , the Duke of Clarence came , For which he raised Armes , yet seem'd but to abet The people , to plucke downe the Earle of Somerset , By whom ( as they gaue out ) we Normandy had lost , And yet he was the man that onely rul'd the roast . With Richard Duke of Yorke , ( into his faction wonne ) Salsbury and Warwicke came , the father and the sonne ; The Neuils nobler name , that haue renown'd so farre . So likewise with the King in this great action are , The Dukes of Somerset , and Buckingham , with these Were thrice so many Earles , their stout accomplices , As Pembroke great in power , and Stafford with them stand With Deuonshire , Dorset , Wilt , and fierce Northumber land , VVith Sidley , Bernes , and Rosse , three Barons with the rest , VVhen Richard Duke of Yorke , then marching from the west ; Towards whom , whilst with his power King Henry forward set , Vnluckily as 't hapt , they at Saint Albans met ; Where taking vp the Street , the buildings them enclose , Where Front doth answer Front , & strength doth strength oppose ; Whilst like two mightie walls , they each to other stand , And as one sinketh downe vnder his enemies hand , Another thrusting in , his place doth still supply , Betwixt them whilst on heaps the mangled bodies lie : The Staules are ouerthrowne with the vnweldy thrust , The windowes with the shot , are shiuered all to dust . The Winters Sleet or Hayle was neuer seene so thicke , As on the houses sides the bearded arrowes sticke , Where Warwicks courage first most Comet-like appeard , Who with words full of Spirit , his fighting Souldiers cheerd ; And euer as he saw the slaughter of his men , He with fresh forces fil'd the places vp agen . The valiant * Marchmen thus the battell still maintaine , That when King Henry found on heaps his Souldiers slaine , His great Commanders cals , who when they sadly saw , The honour of the day would to the Yorkists draw , Their persons they put in , as for the last to stand ; The Duke of Somerset , Henry Northumberland , Of those braue warlike Earles , the second of that name , The Earle of Stafford , sonne to th' Duke of Buckingham , And Iohn Lord Clifford then , which shed their noble gore Vnder the Castles signe , ( of which not long before , A Prophet bad the Duke of Somerset beware ) With many a valiant Knight , in death that had his share : So much great English blood , for others lawlesse guilt , Vpon so little ground before was neuer spilt . Proud Yorke hath got the gole , the King of all forfaken , Into a cottage got , a wofull prisoner taken . The Battell of Blore-heath , the place doth next supply , Twixt Richard Neuill , that great Earle of Salisbury , Who with the Duke of Yorke , had at Saint Albans late , That glorious Battell got with vncontrouled Fate : And Iames Lord Audley stir'd by that reuengefull Queene , To stop him on his way , for the inueterate spleene Shee bare him , for that still he with the Yorkists held , Who comming from the North , ( by sundry wrongs compeld To parley with the King ) the Queene that time who lay In Staffordshire , and thought to stop him on his way , That valiant Tuchet stir'd , in Cheshire powerfull then , T' affront him in the field , where Cheshire Gentlemen Diuided were , th' one part made valiant Tuchet strong , The other with the Earle rose as he came along , Incamping both their powers , diuided by a Brooke , Whereby the prudent Earle , this strong aduantage tooke : For putting in the field his Army in aray , Then making as ( with speed ) he meant to march away , He caus'd a flight of Shafts to be discharged first . The enemy who thought that he had done his worst , And cowardly had fled in a disordred Rout , Attempt to wade the Brooke , he wheeling ( soone ) about , Set fiercely on that part , which then were passed ouer ; Their Friends then in the Reare , not able to recouer The other rising banke , to lend the Vaward ayd . The Earle who found the plot take right that he had layd , On those that forward prest , as those that did recoyle , As hungry in reuenge , there made a rauenous spoyle : There Dutton , Dutton kils ; A Done doth kill a Done ; A Booth , a Booth ; and Leigh by Leigh is ouerthrowne ; A Venables , against a Venables doth stand ; And Troutbeck fighteth with a Troutbeck hand to hand ; There Molineux doth make a Molineux to die , And Egerton , the strength of Egerton doth trie . O Chesshire wert thou mad , of thine owne natiue gore So much vntill this day thou neuer shedst before ! Aboue two thousand men vpon the earth were throwne , Of which the greatest part were naturally thine owne . The stout Lord Audley slaine , with many a Captaine there ; To Salsbury it sorts the Palme away to beare . Then faire Northampton next , thy Battell place shall take , Which of th' Emperiall warre , the third fought Field doth make , Twixt Henry cald our sixt , vpon whose partie came His neere and deare Allies , the Dukes of Buckingham , And Somerset , the Earle of Shrewsbury of account , Stout Vicount Beaumount , and the yong Lord Egremount , Gainst Edward Earle of March , sonne to the Duke of Yorke , With Warwicke , in that warre , who set them all at worke , And Falkonbridge with him , not much vnlike the other ; A Neuill nobly borne , his puisant fathers brother , Who to the Yorkists claime , had euermore been true , And valiant Bourcher , Earle of Essex , and of Eau. The King from out the towne , who drew his Foot and Horse , As willingly to giue full field-roomth to his Force , Doth passe the Riuer Nen , neere where it downe doth runne From his first fountaines head , is neere to Harsington , Aduised of a place , by Nature strongly wrought , Doth there encampe his power : the Earle of March who sought To prooue by dint of sword , who should obtaine the day , From Tawcester traynd on his powers in good aray . The Vaward Warwicke led , ( whom no attempt could feare ; The Middle March himselfe , and Falkonbridge the Reare . Now Iuly entred was , and ere the restlesse Sunne , Three houres ascent had got , the dreadfull fight begun By Warwicke , who a straight from Vicount Beaumont tooke , Defeating him at first , by which hee quickly brooke In , on th' Emperiall host , which with a furious charge , He forc'd vpon the field , it selfe more to enlarge . Now English Bowes , and Bills , and Battle-axes walke , Death vp and downe the field in gastly sort doth stalke . March in the flower of Youth , like Mars himselfe doth beare ; But Warwicke as the man , whom Fortune seem'd to feare , Did for him what he would , that wheresoere he goes , Downe like a furious storme , before him all he throwes : So Shrewsbury againe of Talbots valiant straine , ( That fatall Scourge of France ) as stoutly doth maintaine , The party of the King , so princely Somerset , Whom th' others knightly deeds , more eagerly doth whet , Beares vp with them againe : by Somerset opposd At last King Henries host being on three parts enclosd , Aud ayds still comming in vpon the Yorkists side , The Summer being then at height of all her pride , The Husbandman , then hard vpon his Haruest was : But yet the cocks of Hay , nor swaths of new-shorne grasse , Strew'd not the Meads so thick , as mangled bodies there , When nothing could be seene , but horror euery where : So that vpon the bancks , and in the streame of * Nen , Ten thousand well resolu'd , stout , natiue English men Left breathlesse , with the rest great Buckingham is slaine , And Shrewsbury whose losse those times did much complaine , Egremont , and Beaumont , both found dead vpon the Field , The miserable King , inforc'd againe to yeeld . Then VVakefield Battell next , we in our Bedroule bring , Fought by Prince Edward , sonne to that oft-conquered King , And Richard Duke of Yorke , still strugling for the Crowne , Whom Salsbury assists , the man with whose renowne , The mouth of Fame seem'd fild , there hauing with them then Some few selected Welsh , and Southerne Gentlemen : A handfull to those powers , with which Prince Edward came ; Of which amongst the rest , the men of noblest name , Were those two great-borne Dukes , which still his right preferre His cosen Somerset , and princely Excester , The Earle of Wiltshire still , that on his part stucke close : With those two valiant Peeres , Lord Clifford , and Lord Rosse , Who made their March from Yorke to VVakefield , on their way To meet the Duke , who then at Sandall Castle lay , Whom at his ( very ) gate , into the Field they dar'd , Whose long expected powers not fully then prepar'd , That March his valiant sonne , should to his succours bring . Wherefore that puissant Lord , by speedy mustring His Tenants and such friends , as he that time could get , Fiue thousand in fiue dayes , in his Battalion set Gainst their twice doubled strength ; nor could the Duke be stayd , Till he might from the South be seconded with ayd ; As in his martiall pride , disdaining his poore foes , So often vs'd to winne , he neuer thought to lose . The Prince , which still prouok'd th' incensed Duke to fight , His maine Battalion rang'd in Sandals loftie sight , In which he , and the Dukes , were seene in all their pride : And as Yorkes powers should passe , he had on either side Two wings in ambush laid , which at the place assign'd His Rereward should inclose , which as a thing diuin'd , Iust caught as he forecast ; for scarse his armie comes From the descending banks , and that his ratling Drummes Excites his men to charge ; but Wiltshire with his force , Which were of light-arm'd Foot , and Rosse with his light Horse , Came in vpon their backes , as from a mountaine throwne , In number to the Dukes , by being foure to one . Euen as a Rout of wolues , when they by chance haue caught A Beast out of the Heard , which long time they haue sought ; Vpon him all at once couragiously doe set , Him by the Dewlaps some , some by the flanke doe get : Some climbing to his eares , doe neuer leaue their hold , Till falling on the ground , they haue him as they would , With many of his kind , which , when he vs'd to wend , VVhat with their hornes & hoofes , could then themselues defend . Thus on their foes they fell , and downe the Yorkists fall ; Red Slaughter in her armes encompasseth them all . The first of all the fights in this vnnaturall warre , In which blind Fortune smild on wofull Lancaster . Heere Richard Duke of Yorke , downe beaten , breath'd his last , And Salsbury so long with conquest still that past , Inforced was to yeeld ; Rutland a younger sonne To the deceased Duke , as he away would runne , ( A child scarse twelue yeares old ) by Clifford there surpriz'd , Who whilst he thought with teares his rage to haue suffiz'd , By him was answered thus , Thy father hath slaine mine , And for his blood ( young Boy ) I le haue this blood of thine , And stab'd him to the heart : thus the Lancastrians raigne , The Yorkist in the field on heaps together slaine . The Battell at that Crosse , which to this day doth beare The great and ancient name of th' English Mortimer , The next shall heare haue place , betwixt that Edward fought , Entitled Earle of March , ( reuengefully that sought To wreake his fathers blood , at Wakefield lately shed But then he Duke of Yorke , his father being dead ) And Iasper Tudor Earle of Pembroke , in this warre , That stood to vnderprop the House of Lancaster , Halfe brother to the King , that stroue to hold his Crowne , With Wiltshire , whose high prowesse had brauely beaten downe The Yorkists swelling pride in that successefull warre At Wakefield , whose greatst power of Welsh and Irish are . The Dukes were Marchers most , which still stucke to him close , And meeting on the plaine , by that forenamed Crosse ; As either Generall there for his aduantage found , ( For wisely they surueyd the fashion of the ground ) They into one maine sight their either Forces make , When to the Duke of Yorke ( his spirits as to awake ) Three sonnes at once appear'd , all seuerally that shone , Which in a little space were ioyned all in one . Auspicious to the Duke , as after it fell out , Who with the weaker power , ( of which he seem'd to doubt ) The proud Lancastrian part had quickly put to chase , Where plainly it should seeme , the Genius of the place , The very name of March should greatly fauour there , A Title to this Prince deriu'd from Mortimer : To whom this Trophy rear'd , much honored had the soyle . The Yorkists here enrich'd with the Lancastrian spoyle , Are Masters of the day ; foure thousand being slaine , The most of which were those , there standing to maintaine The title of the King. Where Owen Tudors lot Was to be taken then ; who this young Earle begot On Katherin the bright Queene , the fift King Henries Bride , Who too vntimely dead , this Owen had affide . But he a Prisoner then , his sonne and Ormond fled , At Hereford was made the shorter by the head ; When this most warlike Duke , in honour of that signe , Which of his good successe so rightly did diuine , And thankfull to high heauen , which of his cause had care , Three Sunnes for his deuice still in his Ensigne bare . Thy second Battell now , Saint Albans I record , Struck twixt Queene Margrets power , to ransome backe her Lord , Ta'n prisoner at that towne , when there those factions fought , Whom now the part of Yorke had thither with them brought , Whose force consisted most of Southerne men , being led By Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke , and the head Of that proud faction then , stout Warwicke still that swayd , In euery bloody field ( the Yorkists onely ayd ) When eithers power approch'd , and they themselues had fixt , Vpon the South and North , the towne them both betwixt , Which first of all to take , the Yorkists had forecast , Putting their Vaward on , and their best Archers plac'd The Market-sted about , and them so fitly layd , That when the foe camevp , they with such terror playd Vpon them in the Front , as forc'd them to retreit . The Northerne mad with rage vpon the first defeat , Yet put for it againe , to enter from the North , Which when great Warwicke heard , he sent his Vaward forth , T' oppose them in what place so ere they made their stand , Where in too fit a ground , a Heath too neere at hand , Adioyning to the towne , vnluckily they light , Where presenly began a fierce and deadly fight . But those of Warwicks part , which scarce foure thousand were , To th'Vaward of the Queenes , that stood so stoutly there , Though still with fresh supplies from her maine Battell fed ; When they their courage saw so little them to sted , Deluded by the long expectance of their ayd , By passages too straight , and close ambushments stayd : Their succours that forslow'd , to flight themselues betake , When after them againe , such speed the Northerne make , Being followed with the force of their maine Battell strong , That this disordred Rout , these breathlesse men among , They entred Warwicks Hoste , which with such horrour strooke The Southerne , that each man began about to looke A way how to escape , that when great Norfolke cri'd , Now as you fauour Yorke , and his iust cause , abide . And Warwicke in the Front euen offred to haue stood , Yet neither of them both , should they haue spent their blood , Could make a man to stay , or looke vpon a foe : Where Fortune it should seeme , to Warwicke meant to show , That shee this tide of his could turne , when ere she would . Thus when they saw the day was for so little sould ; The King , which ( for their ends ) they to the field had brought , Behind them there they leaue , but as a thing of naught , Which seru'd them to no vse : who when his Queene and sonne , There found in Norfolkes tent , the Battell being done , With many a ioyfull teare , each other they imbrace ; And whilst blind Fortune look'd with so well pleas'd a face : Their swords with the warme blood of Yorkists so inbrude , Their foes but lately fled , couragiously pursude . Now followeth that blacke Sceane , borne vp so wondrous hie , That but a poore dumbe shew before a Tragedie , The former Battels fought , haue seem'd to this to be ; O Towton , let the blood Palme-Sunday spent on thee , Affright the future times , when they the Muse shall heare , Deliuer it so to them ; and let the ashes there Of fortie thousand men , in that long quarrell slaine , Arise out of the earth , as they would liue againe , To tell the manlike doeds , that bloody day were wrought In that most fatall field , ( with various fortunes fought ) Twixt Edward Duke of Yorke , then late proclaimed King , Fourth of that royall name , and him accompanying , The Nevills , ( of that warre maintaining still the streame ) Great Warwicke , and with him his most couragious Eame , Stout Falconbridge , the third , a firebrand like the other , Of Salisbury surnam'd , that Warwicks bastard brother . Lord Fitzwater , who still the Yorkists power assists , Blount , VVenlock , Dinham , Knights approued Martialists . And Henry the late King , to whom they still durst stand , His true as powerfull friend , the great Northumberland , VVith VVestmerland , his claime who euer did preferre His kinsman Somerset , his cosen Excester , Dukes of the Royall line , his faithfull friends that were , And little lesse then those , the Earle of Deuonshire , Th'Lord Dacres , and Lord VVels , both wise and warlike wights , With him of great command , Neuill and Trolop , Knights . Both armies then on foot , and on their way set forth , King Edward from the South , King Henry from the North. The later crowned King doth preparation make , From Pomfret ( where he lay ) the passage first to take O'r Aier at Ferybridge , and for that seruice sends A most selected troupe of his well-chosen friends , To make that passage good , when instantly began The dire and ominous signes , the slaughter that foreran . For valiant Clifford there , himselfe so brauely quit , That comming to the Bridge ( ere they could strengthen it ) From the Lancastrian power , with his light troupe of Horse , And early in the morne defeating of their force , The Lord Fitzmater slew , and that braue Bastard sonne Of Salsbury , themselues who into danger runne : For being in their beds , suspecting nought at all ; But hearing sudden noyse , suppos'd some broyle to fall Mongst their misgouern'd troups , vnarmed rushing out , By Cliffords Souldiers soone incompassed about , Were miserably slaine : which when great Warwicke heares , As he had felt his heart transpersed through his eares , To Edward mad with rage , imediatly he goes , And with distracted eyes , in most sterne manner showes The slaughter of those Lords ; this day alone , quoth he , Our vtter ruine shall , or our sure rising be . When soone before the Host , his glittering sword he drew , And with relentlesse hands his springly Courser slew . Then stand to me ( quoth he ) who meaneth not to flie ; This day shall Edward winne , or here shall VVarwicke die . Which words by VVarwicke spoke , so deeply seem'd to sting The much distempered breast of that couragious King , That straight he made proclaim'd , that euery fainting heart , From his resolued host had licence to depart : And those that would abide the hazard of the fight , Rewards and titles due to their deserued right : And that no man , that day , a prisoner there should take ; For this the vpshot was , that all must marre or make . A hundred thousand men in both the Armies stood , That natiue English were : O worthy of your Blood What conquest had there been ? But Ensignes flie at large , And trumpets euery way sound to the dreadfull charge . Vpon the Yorkists part , there flew the irefull Beare : On the Lancastrian side , the Cressant wauing there . The Southerne on this side , for Yorke a Warwicke crie , A Percy for the right , the Northerne men reply . The two maine Battels ioyne , the foure large Wings doe meet ; What with the shouts of men , and noyse of horses feet , Hell through the troubled earth , her horrour seem'd to breath ; A thunder heard aboue , an earth-quake felt beneath : As when the Euening is with darknesse ouerspread , Her Star-befreckled face with Clouds inuelloped , You oftentimes behold , the trembling lightning flie , VVhich suddenly againe , but turning of your eye , Is vanished away , or doth so swiftly glide , That with a trice it touch t'Horizons either side ; So through the smoke of dust , from wayes , and fallowes raisd , And breath of horse and men , that both together ceasd The ayre one euery part , sent by the glimmering Sunne , The splendor of their Armes doth by reflection runne : Till heapes of dying men , and those already dead , Much hindred them would charge , and letted them that fled . Beyond all wonted bounds , their rage so farre extends , That sullen night begins , before their fury ends . Ten howers this fight endur'd , whilst still with murthering hands , Expecting the next morne , the weak'st vnconquered stands ; Which was no sooner come , but both begin againe To wrecke their friends deare blood , the former euening slaine . New Battels are begun , new fights that newly wound , Till the Lancastrian part , by their much lesning found Their long expected hopes were vtterly forlorne , When lastly to the foe , their recreant backs they turne . Thy Channell then , O * Cock , was fild vp with the dead , Of the Lancastrian side , that from the Yorkists fled , That those of Edwards part , that had the Reare in chase , As though vpon a Bridge , did on their bodies passe . That Wharfe to whose large banks thou contribut'st thy store , Had her more Christall face discoloured with the gore Of fortie thousand men , that vp the number made , Northumberland the great , and Westmerland there layd Their bodies : valiant Wels , and Dacres there doe leaue Their carkases , ( whose hope too long ) did them deceiue . Trolop and Neuill found massacred in the field , The Earle of VViltshire forc'd to the sterne foe to yeeld . King Henry from fayre Yorke , vpon this sad mischance To Scotland fled , the Queene sayld ouer into France , The Duke of Somerset , and Excester doe flie , The rest vpon the earth together breathlesse lie . Muse , turne thee now to tell the Field at Hexam struck , Vpon the Yorkists part , with the most prosp'rous luck Of any yet before , where to themselues they gain'd Most safetie , yet their powers least damage there sustain'd , Twixt Iohn Lord Mountacute , that Neuill , who to stand For Edward , gathered had out of Northumber land A sort of valiant men , consisting most of Horse , Which were againe suppli'd with a most puisant force , Sent thither from the South , and by King Edward brought In person downe to Yorke , to ayd if that in ought His Generall should haue need , for that he durst not trust The Northerne , which so oft to him had been vniust : Whilst he himselfe at Yorke , a second power doth hold , To heare in this rough warre , what the Lancastrians would . And Henry with his Queene , who to their powers had got , The liuely daring French , and the light hardy Scot , To enter with them here , and to their part doe get , Their faithfull lou'd Allie , the Duke of Somerset , And Sir Ralfe Percie , then most powerfull in those parts , Who had beene reconcil'd to Edward , but their hearts Still with King Henry stay'd , to him and euer true , To whom by this reuolt , they many Northerne drew : Sir William T aylboys , ( cald of most ) the Earle of Kime , With Hungerford , and Rosse , and Mullins , of that time Barons of high account , with Neuill , T unstall , Gray , Hussy , and Finderne , Knights , men bearing mighty sway . As forward with his force , braue Mountacute was set , It hap'd vpon his way at Hegly More he met With Hungerford , and Rosse , and Sir Ralph Percy , where , In signe of good successe ( as certainly it were ) They and their vtmost force were quickly put to slight ; Yet Percy as he was a most couragious Knight , Ne'r boudg'd till his last breath , but in the field was slaine . Proud of this first defeat , then marching forth againe , Towards Liuells , a large Waste , which other plaines out-braues , Whose Verge fresh * Dowell still is watring with her waues , Whereas his posting Scouts , King Henries power discri'd , Tow'rds whom with speedy march , this valiant Generall hied , Whose haste there likewise had such prosperous euent , That lucklesse Henry yet , had scarcely cleer'd his Tent , His Captaines hardly set his Battels , nor enlarg'd Their Squadrons on the field , but this great Neuill charg'd : Long was this doubtfull fight on either side maintain'd , That rising whilst this falls , this loosing whilst that gain'd : The ground which this part got , and there as Conquerors stood , The other quickly gaine , and firmely make it good , To either as blind Chance , her fauors will dispose ; So to this part it eb'd , and to that side it flowes . At last , till whether 't were that sad and horrid sight , At Saxton that yet did their fainting spirits affright , With doubt of second losse , and slaughter , or the ayd That Mountacute receau'd ; King Henries power dismayd : And giuing vp the day , dishonourably fled , Whom with so violent speed the Yorkists followed , That had not Henry spur'd , and had a Courser swift , Besides a skilfull guide , through woods and hilles to shift , He sure had been surpriz'd , as they his Hench-men tooke , With whom they found his Helme ; with most disastrous lucke , To saue themselues by flight , ne'r more did any striue , And yet so many men ne'r taken were aliue . Now Banbury we come thy Battell to report , And show th' efficient cause , as in what wondrous sort Great VVarmicke was wrought in to the Lancastrian part , When as that wanton King so vex'd his mightie heart : Whilst in the Court of France , that Warriour he bestow'd , ( As potent here at home , as powerfull else abroad ) A marriage to intreat with Bona bright and sheene , Of the Sauoyan Blood , and sister to the Queene , Which whilst this noble Earle negotiated there , The widdow Lady Gray , the King espoused here . By which the noble Earle in France who was disgrac'd , ( In England his reuenge doth but too quickly hast ) T' excite the Northerne men doth secretly begin , ( With whom he powerfull was ) to rile , that comming in , He might put in his hand , ( which onely he desir'd ) Which rising before Yorke were likely to haue fierd The Citie , but repuls'd , and Holdorn them that led , Being taken , for the cause made shorter by the head . Yet would not they disist , but to their Captaines drew Henry the valiant sonne of Iohn the Lord Fitz-Hugh , With Coniers that braue Knight , whose valour they preferre , With Henry Neuill , sonne to the Lord Latimer , By whose Allies and friends , they euery day grew strong , And so in proud aray tow'rds London march along . Which when King Edward saw the world began to side With Warwicke , till himselfe he might of power prouide , To noble Pembroke sends , those Rebels to withstand . Six thousand valiant We sh , who mustring out of hand , By Richard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , his brother them doth bring , And for their greater strength ( appointed by the King ) Th'Lord Stafford ( of his house ) of Powick named then , Eight hundred Archers brought , the most selected men The Marches could make out : these hauing Seuerne crost , And vp to Cotswould clome , they heard the Northern host , Being at Northampton then , it selfe tow'rds Warwicke wayd , When with a speedy march , the Harberts that forlayd Their passage , charg'd their Reare with neere two thousand horse , That the Lancastrian part suipecting all their force Had followed them againe , their armie bring about , Both with such speed and skill , that 〈◊〉 the Welsh got out , By hauing charg'd too farre , some of their Vaward lost , Beat to their 〈◊〉 backe ; thus as these Legions coast , On Danemore they are met , indifferent for this warre , Whereas three easie hils that stand Trianguler , Small Edgcoat ouerlooke ; on that vpon the West The Welsh encampe themselues ; the Northerne them possest Of that vpon the South , whilst , ( by warres strange euent ) Yong Neuill , who would braue the Harberts in their Tent , Leading a troupe of Youth , ( vpon that fatall plaine ) Was taken by the VVelsh , and miserably slaine , Of whose vntimely death , his friends the next day tooke A terrible reuenge , when Stafford there forsooke The army of the Welsh , and with his Archers bad Them fight that would for him ; for that proud Pembroke had Displac'd him of his Inne , in Banbury where he His Paramore had lodg'd ; where since he might not be , He back ward shapes his course , and leaues the Harberts there , T' abide the brunt of all : with outcries euery where The clamorous Drummes & Fifes to the rough charge do sound , Together horse and man come tumbling to the ground : Then limbs like boughs were lop'd , from shoulders armes doe flie ; They fight as none could scape , yet scape as none could die . The ruffling Northern Lads , and the stout Welshmen tri'd it ; Then Head-pieces hold out , or braines must sore abide it . The Northern men Saint George for Lancaster doe crie : A Pembroke for the King , the lustie VVelsh replie ; When many a gallant youth doth desperatly assay , To doe some thing that might be worthy of the day : Where Richard Harbert beares into the Northern prease , And with his Poleaxe makes his way with such successe , That breaking through the Rankes , he their maine Battell past , And quit it so againe , that many stood aghast , That from the higher ground beheld him wade the crowd , As often ye behold in tempests rough and proud , O'rtaken with a storme , some Shell or little Crea , Hard labouring for the land , on the high-working Sea , Seemes now as swallowed vp , then floating light and free O' th top of some high waue ; then thinke that you it see Quite sunke beneath that waste of waters , yet doth cleere The Maine , and safely gets some Creeke or Harbor neere : So Harbert cleer'd their Host ; but see th' euent of warre , Some Spialls on the hill discerned had from farre Another Armie come to ayd the Northerne side , When they which Claphams craft so quickly not espide , Who with fiue hundred men about Northampton raisd , All discontented spirits , with Edwards rule displeasd , Displaying in the field great 〈◊〉 dreaded Beare : The Welsh who thought the Earle in person had been there , Leading a greater power ( disheartened ) turne the backe Before the Northerne host , that quickly goe to wracke . Fiue thousand valiant VVelsh are in chase o'rthrowne , Which but an houre before had thought the day their owne . Their Leaders ( in the flight ) the high-borne Harberts t'ane , At Banbury must pay for Henry Neuill slaine . Now Stamford in due course , the Muse doth come to tell , Of thine owne named field , what in the fight befell , Betwixt braue youthfull Wells , from Lincolnshire that led Neere twentie thousand men , tow'rd London making head , Against the Yorkists power , great VVarwicke to abet , Who with a puisant force prepared forth to set , To ioyne with him in Armes , and ioyntly take their chance . And Edward with his friends , who likewise doe aduance His forces , to refell that desperate daring foe ; Who for he durst himselfe in open Armes to show , Nor at his dread command them downe againe would lay . His father the Lord Wells , who he suppos'd might sway His so outragious sonne , with his lou'd law-made brother , Sir Thomas Dymock , thought too much to rule the other , He strangely did to die , which so incens'd the spleene Of this couragious youth , that he to wreake his teene Vpon the cruell King , doth euery way excite Him to an equall field , that com'n where they might smite The Battell : on this plaine it chanc'd their Armies met : They rang'd their seuerall fights , which once in order set , The loudly-brawling Drummes , which seemed to haue feard The trembling ayre at first , soone after were not heard , For out-cries , shreekes , and showts , whilst noyse doth noyse confound . No accents touch the eare , but such as death doe sound : In thirsting for reuenge , whilst fury them doth guide : As slaughter seemes by turnes to sease on either side . The Southerne expert were , in all to warre belong , And exercise their skill , the Marchmen stout and strong , Which to the Battell sticke , and if they make retreat , Yet comming on againe , the foe they backe doe beat , And Wels for Warwicke crie , and for the rightfull Crowne ; The other call a Yorke , to beat the Rebels downe : The worst that warre could doe , on either side she showes , Or by the force of Bils , or by the strength of Bowes , But still by fresh supplies , the Yorkists power encrease : And Wels , who sees his troups so ouerborne with prease , By hazarding too farre into the boystrous throng , Incouraging his men the aduerse troupes among , With many a mortall wound , his wearied breath expir'd : Which sooner knowne to his , then his first hopes desir'd , Ten thousand on the earth before them lying slaine , No hope left to repaire their ruin'd state againe , Cast off their Countries coats , to hast their speed away , ( Of them ) which Loose-coat field is cald ( euen ) to this day . Since needsly I must sticke vpon my former text , The bloody Battell fought , at Barnet followeth next , Twixt Edward , who before he setled was to raigne , By VVarwicke hence expuls'd ; but here ariu'd againe , From Burgundy , brought in munition , men and pay , And all things fit for warre , expecting yet a day . Whose brother * George came in , with VVarwicke that had stood , Whom nature wrought at length t' adhere to his owne blood : His brother Richard Duke of Gloster , and his friend ; Lord Hastings , who to him their vtmost powers extend ; And VVarwick , whose great heart so mortall hatred bore To Edward , that by all the Sacraments he swore , Not to lay downe his Armes , vntill his sword had rac'd , That proud King from his Seat , that so had him disgrac'd : And Marquesse Mountacute , his brother , that braue stem Of Neuils noble Stock , who ioyned had to them , The Dukes of Somerset , and Excester , and take The Earle of Oxford in ; the Armies forward make , And meeting on the plaine , to Barnet very neere , That to this very day , is called Gladmore there . Duke Richard to the field , doth Edwards Vaward bring ; And in the middle came that most couragious King , With Clarence his reclaim'd , and brother then most deare ; His friend Lord 〈◊〉 had the guiding of the Reare , ( A man of whom the King most highly did repute . ) On puisant Warwicks part , the Marquesse Mountacute His brother , and his friend the Earle of Oxford led The right wing ; and the left which most that day might sted , The Duke of Excester ; and he himselfe doe guide The middle fight ( which was the Armies onely pride ) Of Archers most approu'd , the best that he could get , Directed by his friend , the Duke of Somerset . O Sabboth ill bestow'd , O drery Easter day , In which ( as some suppose ) the Sunne doth vse to play , In honour of that God for sinfull man that dy'd , And rose on that third day , that Sunne which now doth hide His face in foggy mists ; nor was that morning seene , So that the space of ground those angry hosts betweene , Was ouershadowed quite with darknesse , which so cast The armies on both sides , that they each other past , Before they could perceiue aduantage , where to fight ; Besides the enuious mist so much deceiu'd their sight , That where eight hundred men , which valiant Oxford brought , Ware Comets on their coats : great Warwicks force which thought They had King Edwards beene , which so with Sunnes were drest , First made their shot at them , who by their friends distrest , Constrayned were to flie , being scattered here and there . But when this direfull day at last began to cleere , King Edward then beholds that height of his first hopes , Whose presence gaue fresh life to his oft-fainting troupes , Prepar'd to scourge his pride , there daring to defie His mercie , to the host proclaiming publikely His hatefull breach of faith , his periury , and shame , And what might make him vile ; so VVarwicke heard that name Of Yorke , which in the field he had so oft aduanc'd , And to that glorious height , and greatnesse had inhanc'd , Then cried against his power , by those which oft had sled , Their swist pursuing foc , by him not brauely led , Vpon the enemies backe , their swords bath'd in the gore Of those from whom they 〈◊〉 , like heartlesse men before , Which Warwicks nobler name iniuriously defide , Euen as the irefull host then ioyned side to side . Where cruell Richard charg'd the Earles maine battell , when Proud Somerset therein , with his approoued men Stood stoutly to the shocke , and flang out such a flight Of shafts , as welneere seem'dt'eclipse the welcom'd light , Which forc'd them to fall off , on whose retreit againe , That great Battalion next approcheth the fayre plaine , Where in the King himselfe in person was to trie , Proud VVarwicks vtmost strength : when Warwicke by and by , With his left wing came vp , and charg'd so home and round , That had not his light horse by disuantagious ground Been hindred , he had strucke the heart of Edwards host : But finding his defeat , his enterprise so lost , He his swift Currers sends , to will his valiant brother , And Oxford , in command being equall to the other , To charge with the right wing , who brauely vp doe beare ; But Hastings that before raught thither with his Reare , And with King Edward ioynd , the host too strongly arm'd . When euery part with spoyle , with rape , with fury charm'd , Are prodigall of blood , that slaughter seemes to swill It selfe in humane gore , and euery one cries kill . So doubtfull and so long the battell doth abide , That those , which to and fro , twixt that and London ride , That Warwicke winnes the day for certaine newes doe bring , Those following them againe , sayd certainly the King , Vntill great VVarwicke found his armie had the worse , And sore began to faint , alighting from his horse , In with the formost puts , and wades into the throng ; And where he saw death stern'st , the murthered troupes among , He ventures , as the Sunne in a tempestuous day , With darknesse threatned long , yet sometimes doth display His cheerefull beames , which scarce appeare to the cleere eye , But suddenly the clouds , which on the winds doe flie , Doe muffle him againe within them , till at length , The storme ( preuailing still with an vnusuall strength ) His cleerenesse quite doth close , and shut him vp in night : So mightie Warwicke fares in this outragious fight . The cruell Lyons thus inclose the dreaded Beare , Whilst Montacute , who striues ( if any helpe there were ) To rescue his belou'd and valiant brother , fell : The losse of two such spirits at once , time shall not tell ; The Duke of Somerset , and th' Earle of Oxford fled , And Excester being left for one amongst the dead , At length recouering life , by night escap'd away , Yorke neuer safely sat , till this victorious day . Thus Fortune to his end this mightie Warwicke brings This puisant setter vp , and plucker downe of Kings . He who those battel 's wonne , which so much blood had cost , At Barnets fatall fight , both Life and Fortune lost . Now Tewksbury it rests , thy storry to relate , Thy sad and dreadfull fight , and that most direfull Fate Of the Lancastrian Line , which hapned on that day , Fourth of that fatall Month , that still-remembred May : Twixt Edmund that braue Duke of Somerset , who fled From Barnets bloody field , ( againe there gathering head ) And Marquesse Dorset bound in blood to ayd him there , With Thomas Courtney Earle of powerfull Deuonshire : With whom King Henries sonne , young Edward there was seene , To claime his doubtlesse right , with that vndaunted Queene His mother , who from France with succours came on land That day , when VVarwicke 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , which now stand , Their fortune yet to trie , vpon a second fight . And Edward who imploy'd the vtmost of his might , The poore Lancastrian part ( which he doth eas'ly feele , By VVarwicks mightie fall , already faintly reele ) By Battell to subuert , and to extirpe the Line ; And for the present act , his army doth assigne To those at Barnet field so luckily that sped ; As Richard late did there , he here the Vaward led , The Maine the King himselfe , and Clarence tooke to guide ; The Rearward as before by Hastings was supplide . The Army of the Queene , into three Battels cast , The first of which the Duke of Somerset , and ( fast To him ) his brother Iohn doe happily dispose ; The second , which the Prince for his owne safety chose The Barons of Saint Iohn , and Wenlocke ; and the third , To Courtney that braue Earle of Deuonshire referd . Where in a spacious field they set their Armies downe ; Behind , hard at their backes , the Abbey , and the Towne , To whom their foe must come , by often banks and steepe , Through quickset narrow Lanes , cut out with ditches deepe , Repulsing Edwards power , constraining him to prooue By thundring Cannonshot , and Culuering to remooue Them from that chosen ground , so tedious to assayle ; And with the shot came shafts , like stormy showres of Hayle : The like they sent againe , which beat the other sore , Who with the Ordnance stroue the Yorkists to outrore , And still make good their ground , that whilst the Peeces play , The Yorkists hasting still to hand-blowes , doe assay , In strong and boystrous crowds to scale the combrous Dykes ; But beaten downe with Bills , with Poleaxes , and Pykes , Are forced to fall off ; when Richard there that led The Vaward , saw their strength so little them to sted , As he a Captaine was , both politique and good , The stratagems of warre , that rightly vnderstood , Doth seeme as from the field his forces to withdraw . His sudden , strange retire , proud Somerset that saw , ( A man of haughtie spirit , in honour most precise ; In action yet farre more aduenturous then wise ) Supposing from the field for safetie he had fled , Straight giueth him the chase ; when Richard turning head , By his incounter let the desperate Duke to know , T was done to traine him out , when soone began the show Of slaughter euery where ; for scarce their equall forces Began the doubtfull fight , but that three hundred horses , That out of sight this while on Edwards part had stayd , To see , that neere at hand no ambushes were layd , Soone charg'd them on the side , disordring quite their Ranks , Whilst this most warlike King had wonne the climing Banks , Vpon the equall earth , and comming brauely in Vpon the aduerse power , there likewise doth begin A fierce and deadly fight , that the Lancastrian side , The first and furious shocke not able to abide The vtmost of their strength , were forced to bestow , To hold what they had got ; that Somerset below , Who from the second force , had still expected ayd , But frustrated thereof , euen as a man dismaid , Scarce shifts to saue himselfe his Battell ouerthrowne ; But faring as a man that frantique had beene growne , With Wenlock hap'd to meet ( preparing for his flight ) Vpbraiding him with tearmes of basenesse and despight , That cow'rdly he had faild to succour him with men : Whilst Wenlock with like words requiteth him agen , The Duke ( to his sterne rage , as yeelding vp the raines ) With his too pondrous Axe pasht out the Barons braines . The partie of the Queene in euery place are kild , The Ditches with the dead , confusedly are fild , And many in the flight , i' th neighbouring Riuers drown'd , Which with victorious wreaths , the conquering Yorkists crownd . Three thousand of those men , on Henries part that stood , For their presumption paid the forfeit of their blood . Iohn Marquesse Dorset dead , and Deuonshire that day Drew his last vitall breath , as in that bloody fray , Delues , Hamden , Whittingham , and Leuknor , who had there , Their seuerall braue commands , all valiant men that were , Found dead vpon the earth . Now all is Edwards owne , And through his enemies tents he march'd into the towne , Where quickly he proclaimes , to him that foorth could bring Young Edward , a large Fee , and as he was a King , His person to be safe . Sir Richard Crofts who thought His prisoner to disclose , before the King then brought That faire and goodly Youth ; whom when proud Yorke demands , Why thus he had presum'd by helpe of traytrous hands His kingdome to disturbe , and impiously display'd His Ensignes : the stout Prince , as not a iot dismay'd , With confidence replies , To claime his ancient right , Him from his Grandsires left ; by tyranny and might , By him his foe vsurp'd : with whose so bold reply , Whilst Edward throughly vext , doth seeme to thrust him by ; His second brother George , and Richard neere that stood , With many a cruell stab let out his princely blood ; In whom the Line direct of Lancaster doth cease , And Somerset himselfe surprized in the prease ; With many a worthy man , to Gloster prisoners led , There forfeited their liues : Queene Margaret being fled To a religious Cell , ( to Tewksbury , too neere ) Discouerd to the King , with sad and heauy cheere , A prisoner was conuey'd to London , wofull Queene , The last of all her hopes , that buried now had seene . But of that outrage here , by that bold Bastard sonne Of Thomas Neuill , nam'd Lord Falkonbridge , which wonne A rude rebellious Rout in Kent and Essex rais'd , Who London here besieg'd , and Southwarke hauing seas'd , Set fire vpon the Bridge : but when he not preuaild , The Suburbs on the East he furiously assayl'd ; But by the Cities power was lastly put to flight : Which being no set Field , nor yet well ordred fight , Amongst our Battels here , may no way reckoned be . Then Bosworth here the Muse now lastly bids for thee , Thy Battell to describe , the last of that long warre , Entit'led by the name of Yorke and Lancaster ; Twixt Henry Tudor Earle of Richmond onely left Of the Lancastian Line , who by the Yorkists reft Of libertie at home , a banish'd man abroad , In Britany had liu'd ; but late at Milford Road , Being prosperously ariu'd , though scarce two thousand strong , Made out his way through Wales , where as he came along . First Griffith great in Blood , then Morgan next doth meet Him , with their seuerall powers , as offi ing at his feet To lay their Lands , and liues ; Sir Rice ap Thomas then , With his braue Band of Welsh , most choyce and expert men , Comes lastly to his ayd ; at Shrewsbury ariu'd , ( His hopes so faint before , so happily reuiu'd ) He on for England makes , and neere to Newport towne , The next ensuing night setting his Army downe , Sir Gilbert Talbot still for Lancaster that stood , ( To Henry neere Alli'd in friendship as in Blood ) From th' Earle of Shrewsbury his Nephew ( vnder age ) Came with two thousand men , in warlike Equipage , Which much his power increas'd ; when easily setting on , From Lichfield , as the way leads foorth to Atherston , Braue Bourcher and his friend stout Hungerford , whose hopes On Henry long had laine , stealing from Richards troups , ( Wherewith they had been mix'd ) to Henry doe appeare , Which with a high resolue , most strangely seem'd to cheere , His oft-appauled heart , but yet the man which most , Gaue sayle to Henries selfe , and fresh life to his host , The stout Lord Stanley was , who for he had affide The mother of the Earle , to him so neere allide : The King who fear'd his truth , ( which he to haue , compeld ) The yong Lord Strange his sonne , in hostage strongly held , Which forc'd him to fall off , till he fit place could finde , His sonne in law to meet ; yet he with him combinde Sir William Stanley , knowne to be a valiant Knight , T' assure him of his ayd . Thus growing tow'rds his hight , A most selected Band of Chesshire Bow-men came , By Sir Iohn Sauage led , besides two men of name : Sir Brian Sanford , and Sir Simon Digby , who Leauing the tyrant King , themselues expresly show Fast friends to Henries part , which still his power increast : Both Armies well prepar'd , towards Bosworth strongly preast , And on a spacious Moore , lying Southward from the towne ; Indifferent to them both , they set their Armies downe Their Souldiers to refresh , preparing for the fight : Where to the guiltie King , that black fore-running night , Appeare the dreadfull ghosts of Henry and his sonne , Of his owne brother George , and his two nephewes done Most cruelly to death ; and of his wife and friend , Lord Hastings , with pale hands prepar'd as they would rend Him peece-meale ; at which oft he roreth in his sleepe . No sooner gan the dawne out of the East to peepe , But Drummes and Trumpets chide , the Souldiers to their Armes , And all the neighboring fields are couered with the swarmes Of those that came to fight , as those that came to see , ( Contending for a Crowne ) whose that great day should be . First , Richmond rang'd his fights , on Oxford , and bestowes The leading , with a Band of strong and Sinewy Bowes Out of the Army pick'd ; the Front of all the field , Sir Gilbert Talbot next , he wisely tooke to weeld , The right Wing , with his strengths , most Northern men that were . And Sir Iohn Sauage , with the power of Lancashire , And Chesshire ( Chiefe of men ) was for the left Wing plac'd : The Middle Battell he in his faire person grac'd , With him the noble Earle of Pembroke , who commands Their Countrey-men the VVelsh , ( of whom it mainly stands , For their great numbers found to be of greatest force ) Which but his guard of Gleaues , consisted all of Horse . Into two seuerall fights the King contriu'd his strength , And his first Battell cast into a wondrous length , In fashion of a wedge , in poynt of which he set His Archery , thereof and to the guidance let Of Iohn the noble Duke of Norfolke , and his sonne Braue Surrey : he himselfe the second bringing on , Which was a perfect square ; and on the other side , His Horsemen had for wings , which by extending wide , The aduerse seem'd to threat , with an vnequall power . The vtmost poynt ariu'd of this expected hower , He to Lord Stanley sends , to bring away his ayd ; And 〈◊〉 him by an Oath , if longer he delayd His eldest sonne young Strange imediatly should die , To whom stout Stanley thus doth carelessely reply : Tell thou the King I le come , when I fit time shall see , I loue the Boy , but yet I haue more sonnes then he . The angry Armies meet , when the thin ayre was rent , With such re-ecchoing shouts , from eithers Souldiers sent , That flying o'r the field the Birds downe trembling dropt . As some old building long that hath been vnderpropt , When as the Timber fayles , by the vnweldy fall , Euen into powder beats , the Roofe , and rotten wall , And with confused clouds of smouldring dust doth choke The streets and places neere ; so through the mistie smoke , By Shot and Ordnance made , a thundring noyse was heard . VVhen Stanley that this while his succours had deferd , Both to the cruell King , and to the Earle his sonne , When once he doth perceiue the Battell was begun , Brings on his valiant Troups , three thousand fully strong , Which like a cloud farre off , that tempest threatned long , Falls on the Tyrants host , which him with terrour strooke , As also when he sees , he doth but vainly looke For succours from the great Northumberland , this while , That from the Battell scarce three quarters of a mile , Stood with his power of Horse , nor once was seene to stirre : VVhen Richard ( that th' euent no longer would deferre , The two maine Battels mix'd , and that with wearied breath , Some laboured to their life , some laboured to their death , ( There for the better fought ) euen with a Spirit elate , As one that inly scorn'd the very worst that Fate Could possibly impose , his Launce set in his Rest , Into the thick'st of Death , through threatning perill prest , To where he had perceiu'd the Earle in person drew , Whose Standard - 〈◊〉 he , Sir William Brandon slew , The pile of his strong staffe into his arme-pit sent ; VVhen at a second shocke , downe Sir Iohn Cheney went , Which scarce a Launces length before the Earle was plac'd , Vntill by Richmonds Guard , inuironed at last , VVith many a cruell wound , was through the body gride . Vpon this fatall field , Iohn Duke of Norfolke dide ; The stout Lord Ferrers fell , and Ratcliffe , that had long Of Richards counsels been , found in the field among A thousand Souldiers that on both sides were slaine , O Red-more , it then seem'd , thy name was not in vaine , When with a thousands blood the earth was coloured red . Whereas th' Emperiall Crowne was set on Henries head , Being found in Richards Tent , as he it there did winne , The cruell Tyrant stript to the bare naked skin , Behind a Herauld truss'd , was backe to Le'ster sent , From whence the day before he to the Battell went. The Battell then at Stoke , so fortunatly strucke , ( Vpon King Henries part , with so successefull lucke , As neuer till that day he felt his Crowne to cleaue Vnto his temples close , when Mars began to leaue His fury , and at last to sit him downe was brought ) I come at last to sing , twixt that seuenth Henry fought ; With whom , to this braue Field the Duke of Bedford came , With Oxford his great friend , whose praise did him inflame To all Atchieuements great , that fortunate had bin In euery doubtfull fight , since Henries comming in , With th' Earle of Shresbury , a man of great command , And his braue sonne Lord George , for him that firmly stand . And on the other side , Iohn Duke of Suffolks sonne , ( Iohn Earle of Lincolne cald ) who this sterne warre begun , Subborning a lewd Boy , a false Imposter , who By Simonds a worse Priest , instructed what to doe ; Vpon him tooke the name of th' Earle of Warwicke , heire To George the murthered Duke of Clarence , who ( for feare Lest some that fauoured Yorke , might vnder hand maintaine ) King Henry in the Tower , did at that time detaine . * Which practise set on foot , this Earle of Lincolne sayld To Burgundy , where he with Margaret preuayld , Wife to that warlike Charles , and his most loued Aunt , Who vexed that a proud Lancastrian should supplant The lawfull Line of Yorke , whence she her blood deriu'd ; Wherefore for Lincolnes sake shee speedily contriu'd , And Louell , that braue Lord , before him sent to land Vpon the same pretence , to furnish them a Band Of Almanes , and to them for their stout Captaine gaue The valiant Martin Swart , the man thought scarce to haue His match for Martiall feats , and sent them with a Fleet For Ireland , where shee had appoynted them to meet , With Simonds that lewd Clerke , and Lambert , whom they there The Earle of Warwicke cald , and publish'd euery where His title to the Crowne , in Diuelin , and proclaime Him Englands lawfull King , by the fift Edwards name : Then ioyning with the Lord Fitz-Gerald , to their ayd Who many Irish brought , they vp their Ankres wayd , And at the rocky Pyle of * Fowdray put to shore In Lancashire ; their power increasing more and more , By Souldiers sent them in from Broughton ( for supply ) A Knight that long had been of their confederacy ; Who making thence , direct their marches to the South . When Henry saw himselfe to farre in dangers mouth , From Couentry he came , still gathering vp his Host , Made greater on his way , and doth the Countrey coast , Which way he vnderstood his enemies must passe : When after some few dayes ( as if their Fortunes was ) At Stoke , a village neere to Newarke vpon Trent , Each in the others sight pitcht downe their warlike Tent. Into one Battell soone , the Almans had disposd Their Army , in a place vpon two parts inclosd With Dells , and fenced Dykes , ( as they were expert men . ) And from the open fields King Henries Host agen , In three faire seuerall fights came equally deuided ; The first of which , and fitst , was giuen to be guided By Shrewsbury , which most of Souldiers choice consisted : The others plac'd as Wings , which euer as they listed , Came vp as need requir'd , or fell backe as they found Iust cause for their retire ; when soone the troubled ground , On her black bosome felt the thunder , which awooke Her Genius , with the shock that violently shooke Her intrayles ; this sad day when there ye might haue seene Two thousand Almains stand , of which each might haue beene A Leader for his skill , which when the charge was hot , That they could hardly see the very Sunne for shot , Yet they that motion kept that perfect Souldiers should ; That most couragious Swart there might they well behold , With most vnvsuall skill , that desperate fight maintaine , And valiant De la Poole , most like his princely straine , Did all that courage could , or noblesse might befit ; And Louell that braue Lord , behind him not a whit , For martiall deeds that day : stout Broughton that had stood With Yorke ( euen ) from the first , there lastly gaue his blood To that well-foughten Field : the poore Trowz'd Irish there , Whose Mantles stood for Mayle , whose skinns for Corslets were , And for their weapons had but Irish Skaines and Darts , Like men that scorned death , with most resolued hearts , Giue not an inch of ground , but all in pieces hewen , Where first they fought , they fell ; with them was ouerthrowne The Leader Geralds hope , amidst his men that fought , And tooke such part as they , whom he had thither brought . This of that field be told , There was not one that fled , But where he first was plac'd , there found aliue or dead . If in a foughten field , a man his life should loose , To dye as these men did , who would not gladly choose , Which full foure thousand were . But in this tedious Song , The too laborious Muse hath taried all too long . As for the Black-Smiths Rout , who did together rise , Encamping on Blackheath , t' annull the Subsidies By Parliment then giuen , or that of Cornwall call'd , Inclosures to cast downe , which ouermuch enthrald The Subiect : or proud Kets , who with the same pretence In Norfolke rais'd such stirres , as but with great expence Of blood was not appeas'd ; or that begun in Lent By Wyat and his friends , the Mariage to preuent , That Mary did intend with Philip King of Spaine : Since these but Ryots were , nor fit the others straine , Shee here her Battels ends : and as Shee did before , So trauelling along vpon her silent shore , Waybridge a neighbouring Nymph , the onely remnant left Of all that Forrest kind , by Times iniurious theft Of all that tract destroy'd , with wood which did abound , And former times had seene the goodliest Forrest ground , This Iland euer had : but she so left alone , The ruine of her kind , and no man to bemoane . The deepe intranced Flood , as thinking to awake , Thus from her shady Bower shee silently bespake . O Flood in happy plight , which to this time , remainst , As still along in state to Neptunes Court thou strainst ; Reuiue thee with the thought of those forepassed howers , When the rough Wood-gods kept , in their delightfull Bowers On thy embroydered bankes , when now this Country fild , With villages , and by the labouring plowman tild , Was Forrest , where the Firre , and spreading Poplar grew . O let me yet the thought of those past times renew , When as that woody kind , in our vmbragious Wyld , Whence euery liuing thing saue onely they exild , In this their world of wast , the soueraigne Empire swayd . O who would ere haue thought , that time could haue decayd Those trees whose bodies seem'd by their so massie weight , To presse the solid earth , and with their wondrous height To climbe into the Clouds , their Armes so farre to shoot , As they in measuring were of Acres , and their Root , With long and mightie spurnes to grapple with the land , As Nature would haue sayd , that they should euer stand : So that this place where now this Huntingdon is set , Being an easie hill where mirthfull Hunters met , From that first tooke the name . By this the Muse ariues At Elies Iled Marge , by hauing past Saint Ives , Vnto the German Sea shee hasteth her along , And here shee shutteth vp her two and twentieth Song , In which shee quite hath spent her vigor , and must now , As Workmen often vse , a while sit downe and blow ; And after this short pause , though lesning of her height , Come in another Key , yet not without delight . The three and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . From 〈◊〉 Fights Inuention comes , Deafned with noyse of ratling Drummes , And in the Northamptonian bounds , Shews Whittlewoods , and Sacies grounds ; Then to Mount Hellidon doth goe , ( Whence Charwell , Leame , and Nen doe 〈◊〉 The Surface , which of England sings , And Nen downe to the Washes brings ; Then whereas Welland makes her way , Shewes Rockingham , her rich aray : A Course at Kelmarsh then shee takes , ' Where shee Northamptonshire for sakes . ON tow'ds the Mid-lands now , th' industrious Muse doth make , The Northamptonian earth , and in her way doth take ; As fruitfull euery way , as those by Nature , which The Husbandman by Art , with Compost doth inrich , This boasting of her selfe ; that walke her Verge about , And view her well within , her breadth , and length throughout : The worst foot of her earth , is equall with their best , With most aboundant store , that highliest thinke them blest . When Whittlewood betime th'vnwearied Muse doth win To talke with her awhile ; at her first comming in , The Forrest thus that greets : With more successefull Fate , Thriue then thy fellow Nymphs , whose sad and ruinous state We euery day behold , if any thing there be , That from this generall fall , thee happily may free , 'T is onely for that thou dost naturally produce More Vnder wood , and Brake , then Oke for greater vse : But when this rauenous Age , of those hath vs bereft , Time wanting this our store , shall sease what thee is left . For what base Auerice now inticeth men to doe , Necessitie in time shall strongly vrge them too ; Which each diuining Spirit most cleerely doth foresee . Whilst at this speech perplext , the Forrest seem'd to be , A Water-nymph , neere to this goodly Wood-nymphs side , ( As tow'rds her soueraigne Ouze , shee softly downe doth slide ) Tea , her delightsome streame by Tawcester doth lead ; And sporting her sweet selfe in many a daintie Mead , Shee hath not sallied farre , but Sacy soone againe Salutes her ; one much grac'd amongst the Syluan traine : One whom the Queene of Shades , the bright Diana oft Hath courted for her lookes , with kisses smooth and soft , On her faire Bosome lean'd , and tenderly imbrac't , And cald her , her Deare heart , most lou'd , and onely chast : Yet Sacie after Tea , her amourous eyes doth throw , Till in the bankes of Ouze the Brooke her selfe bestow . Where in those fertill fields , the Muse doth hap to meet Vpon that side which sits the West of VVatling-street , With * Helidon a Hill , which though it bee but small , Compar'd with their proud kind , which we our Mountaines call ; Yet hath three famous Floods , that out of him doe flow , That to three seuerall Seas , by their assistants goe ; Of which the noblest , Nen , to fayre Northampton hies , By Owndle sallying on , then Peterborough plyes Old * Medhamsted : where her the Sea-mayds intertaine , To lead her through the Fen into the German Maine , The second , Charwell is , at Oxford meeting Thames , Is by his King conuayd into the * Celtick streames . Then Leame as least , the last , to mid-land Auon hasts , Which Flood againe it selfe , into proud Seuerne casts : As on * th' Iberian Sea , her selfe great Seuerne spends ; So Leame the Dower she hath , to that wide Ocean lends . But Helidon wax'd proud , the happy Sire to be To so renowned Floods , as these fore-named three , Besides the Hill of note , neere Englands midst that stands , Whence from his Face , his backe , or on his either hands , The Land extends in bredth , or layes it selfe in length . Wherefore , this Hill to shew his state and naturall strength , The surface of this part determineth to show , Which we now England name , and through her tracts to goe . But being plaine and poore , professeth not that hight , As Falkon-like to sore , till lesning to the sight . But as the 〈◊〉 soyles , his style so altring oft , As full expressions fit , or Verses smooth and soft , Vpon their seuerall Scites , as naturally to straine , And wisheth that these Floods , his tunes to entertaine , The ayre with Halcion calmes , may wholly haue possest , As though the rough winds tyerd , were eas'ly layd to rest . Then on the worth'est tract vp tow'rds the mid-dayes Sun , His vndertaken taske , thus Hellidon begun . From where the kingly Thames his stomacke doth discharge , To Deuonshire , where the land her bosome doth inlarge ; And with the In-land ayre , her beauties doth releeue , Along the Celtick Sea , cald oftentimes the Sleeue : Although vpon the coast , the Downes appeare but bare , Yet naturally within the Countries wooddy are . Then Cornwall creepeth out into the westerne Maine , As ( lying in her eye ) shee poynted still at Spaine : Or as the wanton soyle , disposd to lustfull rest , Had layd her selfe along on Neptunes amorous breast . With Denshire , from the firme , that Beake of land that fils , What Landskip lies in Vales , and often rising hils , So plac'd betwixt the French , and the Sabrinian Seas , As on both sides adorn'd with many harborous Bayes , Who for their Trade to Sea , and wealthy Mynes of Tinne , From any other Tract , the praise doth clearely winne . From Denshire by those shores , which Seuerne oft Surrounds , The Soyle farre lower sits , and mightily abounds With sundry sort of Fruits , as well-growne Grasse and Corne , That Somerset may say , her batning Mores doe scorne Our Englands richest earth , for burthen should them staine ; And on the selfe same Tract , vp Seuerns streame againe , The Vale of Eusham layes her length so largely forth , As though shee meant to stretch her selfe into the North , Where still the fertill earth depressed lyes and low , Till her rich Soyle it selfe to VVarwickshire doe show . Hence somewhat South by East , let vs our course incline , And from these setting shores so meerely Maratine , The Iles rich In-land parts , le ts take with vs along , To set him rightly out , in our well-ordred Song ; Whose prospects to the Muse their sundry scites shall show , Where shee from place to place , as free as ayre shall flow , Their superficies so exactly to desery , Through VViltshire , poynting how the Plaine of Salisbury Shootes foorth her selfe in length , and layes abroad a traine So large , as though the land seru'd scarsely to containe Her vastnesse , North from her , himselfe proud Cotswould vaunts , And casts so sterne a looke , about him that he daunts , The lowly Vales , remote that sit with humbler eyes . In Barckshire , and from thence into the Orient lies That most renowned Vale of VVhite-horse , and by her , So Buckingham againe doth Alsbury preferre , With any English Earth , along vpon whose pale , That mounting Countrie then , which maketh her a Vale , The chaulky Chilterne , runnes with Beeches crown'd about , Through Bedfordshire that beares , till his bald front he shoot , Into that foggy earth towards Ely , that doth grow Much Fenny , and surrounds with euery little flow . So on into the East , vpon the In-land ground , From where that Christall Colne most properly doth bound , Rough Chilterne , from the soyle , where in rich London sits , As being faire and flat it naturally befits Her greatnesse euery way , which holdeth on along To the Essexian earth , which likewise in our Song , Since in one Tract they lye , we here together take , Although the seuerall Shires , by sundry soyles doe make It different in degrees , for Middlesex of Sands Her soyle composeth hath ; so are th' Fssexian lands , Adioyning to the same , that sit by Isis side , Which London ouer-lookes : but as she waxeth wide , So Essex in her Tydes , her deepe-growne Marshes drownds , And to Inclosures cuts her drier vpland grounds , Which lately woody were , whilst men those woods did prize ; Whence those fayre Countries lie , vpon the pleasant rise , ( Betwixt the mouth of Thames , and where Ouze roughly dashes Her rude vnweildy waues , against the queachy Washes ) Suffolke and Norfolke neere , so named of their Scites , Adorned euery way with wonderfull delights , To the beholding eye , that euery where are seene , Abounding with rich fields , and pastures fresh and greene , Faire Hauens to their shores , large Heaths within them lie , As Nature in them 〈◊〉 to shew varietie . From Ely all along vpon that Easterne Sea , Then Lincolneshire her selfe , in state at length doth lay , Which for her fatning Fennes , her Fish , and Fowle may haue Preheminence , as she that seemeth to out-braue All other Southerne Shires , whose head the Washes feeles , Till wantonly she kicke proud Humber with her heeles . Vp tow'rds the Nauell then , of England from her Flanke , Which Lincolneshire we call , so leuelled and lanke . Northampton , Rutland then , and Huntingdon , which three Doe shew by their full Soyles , all of one piece to be , Of Nottingham a part , as Lester them is lent , From Beuers batning Vale , along the banks of Trent . So on the other side , into the Set againe , Where Seuerne tow'rds the Sea from Shrewsbury doth straine , Twixt which and Auons banks ( where Arden when of old , Her bushy curled front , she brauely did vphold , In state and glory stood ) now of three seuerall Shires , The greatest portions lie , vpon whose earth appeares That mightie Forrests foot , of Worftershire a part , Of Warwickeshire the like , which sometime was the heart Of Arden that braue Nymph , yet woody here and there , Oft intermixt with Heaths , whose Sand and Grauell beare , A Turfe more harsh and hard , where Stafford doth partake , In qualitie with those , as Nature stroue to make Them of one selfe same stuffe , and mixture , as they lye , Which likewise in this Tract , we here together tye . From these recited parts to th'North , more high and bleake , Extended ye behold , the Mooreland and the Peake , From eithers seuerall scite , in eithers mightie waste , A sterner lowring eye , that euery way doe cast On their beholding Hills , and Countries round about ; Whose soyles as of one shape , appearing cleane throughout . For Moreland which with Heath most naturally doth beare , Her Winter liuery still , in Summer seemes to weare ; As likewise doth the Peake , whose dreadfull Cauerns found , And Lead-mines , that in her , doe naturally abound , Her superficies makes more terrible to show : So from her naturall fount , as Seuerne downe doth flow , The high Sallopian hills lift vp their rising sayles ; Which Country as it is the near'st alli'd to Wales , In Mountaines , so it most is to the same alike . Now tow'rds the Irish Seas a little let vs strike , Where Cheshire , ( as her choyce ) with Lancashire doth lie Along th'vnleuel'd shores ; this former to the eye , In her complexion showes blacke earth with grauell mixt , A Wood-land and a plaine indifferently betwixt , A good fast-feeding grasse , most strongly that doth breed : As Lancashire no lesse excelling for her seed , Although with Heath , and Fin , her vpper parts abound ; As likewise to the Sea , vpon the lower ground , With Mosses , Fleets , and Fells , she showes most wild and rough , Whose Turfe , and square cut Peat , is fuell good ynough . So , on the North of Trent , from Nottingham aboue , Where Sherwood her curld front , into the cold doth shoue , Light Forrest land is found , to where the floting Don , In making tow'rds the Maine , her Doncaster hath won , Where Torkshire's layd abroad , so many a mile extent , To whom preceding times , the greatest circuit lent , A Prouince , then a Shire , which rather seemeth : so It incidently most varietie doth show . Heere stony 〈◊〉 grounds , there wondrous fruitfull fields , Here Champaine , and there Wood , it in abundance yeelds : Th' West-riding , and North , be mountainous and high , But tow'rds the German Sea the East , more low doth lie . This I le hath not that earth , of any kind elsewhere , But on this part or that , epitomized here . Tow'rds those Scotch-Irish Iles , vpon that Sea againe , The rough Virgiuian cald , that tract which doth containe Cold Cumberland , which yet wild VVestmerland excels , For roughnesse , at whose point lies rugged Fournesse Fells , Is fild with mighty Mores , and Mountaines , which doe make Her wilde superfluous waste , as Nature sport did take In Heaths , and high-cleeu'd Hils , whose threatning fronts doe dare Each other with their looks , as though they would out-stare The Starry eyes of heauen , which to out-face they stand . From these into the East , vpon the other hand , The Bishopricke , and fayre Northumberland doe beare To Scotlands bordering Tweed , which as the North elsewhere , Not very fertile are , yet with a louely face Vpon the Ocean looke ; which kindly doth imbrace Those Countries all along , vpon the Rising side , Which for the Batfull Gleabe , by nature them denide , With mightie Mynes of Cole , abundantly are blest , By which this Tract remaines renown'd aboue the rest : For what from her rich wombe , each habourous Road receiues . Yet Hellidon not here , his lou'd description leaues , Though now his darling Springs desir'd him to desist ; But say all what they can , hee 'll doe but what he list . As he the Surface thus , so likewise will he show , The Clownish Blazons , to each Country long agoe , Which those vnlettered times , with blind deuotion lent , Before the Learned Mayds our Fountaines did frequent , To shew the Muse can shift her habit , and she now Of Palatins that sung , can whistle to the Plow ; And let the curious tax his Clownry , with their skill He recks not , but goes on , and say they what they will. Kent first in our account , doth to it selfe apply , ( Quoth he ) this Blazon first , Long Tayles and Libertie . Suffex with Surrey say , Then let vs lead home Logs . As Hamfhire long for her , hath had the tearme of Hogs . So Dorsetshire of long , they Dorsers vsd to call . Cornwall and Deuonshire cric , Wee le wrastle for a Fall. Then Somerset sayes , Set the Bandog on the Bull. And Glostershire againe is blazon'd , Weigh thy VVooll . As Barkshire hath for hers , Le ts to 't and tosse the Ball. And Wiltshire will for her , Get home and pay for all . Rich Buckingham doth beare the terme of Bread and Beefe , VVhere if you beat a Bush , t is ods you start a Theefe . So Hartford blazon'd is , The Club , and clowted Shoone , Thereto , I le rise betime , and sleepe againe at Noone . When Middlesex bids , Vp to London let vs goe , And when our Markets done , wee le haue a pot or two . As Essex hath of old beene named , Calues and Styles , Fayre Suffolke , Mayds and Milke , and Norfolke , Many Wyles . So Cambridge hath been call'd , Hold Nets , and let vs winne ; And Huntingdon , With 〈◊〉 wee le stalke through thick and thinne . Northamptonshire of long hath had this Blazon , Loue , Below the girdle all , but little else aboue . An outcrie Oxford makes , The Schollers haue been heere , And little though they payd , yet haue they had good cheere . Quoth warlike Warwickshire , I le binde the sturdy Beare . Quoth Worstershire againe , And I will squirt the Peare . Then Staffordshire bids Stay , and I will Beet the Fire , And nothing will I aske , but good will for my hire . Beane belly Lestershire , her attribute doth beare . And Bells and Bag-pipes next , belong to Lincolneshire . Of Malt-horse , Bedfordshire long since the Blazon wan . And little Rutlandshire is tearmed Raddleman . To Darby is assign'd the name of Wooll and Lead . As Nottinghams , of old ( is common ) Ale and Bread. So Hereford for her sayes , Giue me Woofe and Warpe . And Shropshire saith in her , That Shinnes be euer sharpe , Lay wood vpon the fire , reach hither mee my Harpe , And whilst the blacke Bowle walks , we merily will carpe . Old Chesshire is well knowne to be the Chiefe of Men. Faire Women doth belong to Lancashire agen . The lands that ouer Ouze to Berwicke foorth doe beare , Haue for their Blazon had the Snaffle , Spurre , and Speare . Now Nen extreamely grieu'd those barbarous things to heare , By Helidon her sire , that thus deliuered were : For as his eld'st , shee was to passed ages knowne , Whom by Aufona's name the Romans did renowne . A word by them deriu'd of Auon , which of long , The Britans cald her by , expressing in their tongue The full and generall name of waters ; wherefore shee Stood much vpon her worth , and iealous grew to bee , Lest things so low and poore , and now quite out of date , Should happily impaire her dignitie and state . Wherefore from him her syre imediatly she hasts ; And as shee foorth her course to Peterborough casts , Shee falleth in her way with Weedon , where t is sayd , Saint VVerburge princely borne , a most religious Mayd , From those peculier fields , by prayer the Wild-geese droue , Thence through the Champaine shee lasciuiously doth roue Tow'rds faire Northampton , which , whilst Nen was Auon cald , Resum'd that happy name , as happily instald Vpon her * Northerne side , where taking in a Rill , Her long impouerish'd banks more plenteously to fill , She flourishes in state , along the fruitfull fields ; Where whilst her waters shee with wondrous pleasure yeelds , To * Wellingborough comes , whose Fountaines in shee takes , Which quickening her againe , imediately shee makes To Owndle , which receiues contractedly the sound From Auondale , t' expresse that Riuers lowest ground : To Peterborough thence she maketh foorth her way , Where Welland hand in hand , goes on with her to Sea ; When Rockingham , the Muse to her faire Forrest brings , Thence lying to the North , whose sundry gifts she sings . O deare and daintie Nymph , most gorgeously arayd , Of all the Driades knowne , the most delicious Mayd , With all delights adorn'd , that any way beseeme A Syluan , by whose state we verily may deeme A Deitie in thee , in whose delightfull Bowers , The Fawnes and Fayries make the longest dayes , but howers , And ioying in the Soyle , where thou assum'st thy seat , Thou to thy Handmaid hast , ( thy pleasures to awayt ) Faire Benefield , whose care to thee doth surely cleaue , Which beares a grasse as soft , as is the daintie sleaue , And thrum'd so thicke and deepe , that the proud Palmed Deere , Forsake the closser woods , and make their quiet leyre In beds of platted fogge , so eas'ly there they sit . A Forrest and a Chase in euery thing so fit This Iland hardly hath , so neere allide that be , Braue Nymph , such praise belongs to Benefield and thee . Whilst Rockingham was heard with these Reports to ring , The Muse by making on tow'rds Wellands ominous Spring , With * Kelmarsh there is caught , for coursing of the Hare , Which scornes that any place , should with her Plaines compare : Which in the proper Tearmes the Muse doth thus report ; The man whose vacant mind prepares him to the sport , The * Finder sendeth out , to seeke out nimble Wat , Which crosseth in the field , each furlong , euery Flat , Till he this pretty Beast vpon the Forme hath found , Then viewing for the Course , which is the fairest ground , The Greyhounds foorth are brought , for coursing then in case , And choycely in the Slip , one leading forth a brace ; The Finder puts her vp , and giues her Coursers law . And whilst the eager dogs vpon the Start doe draw , Shee riseth from her seat , as though on earth she flew , Forc'd by some yelping * Cute to giue the Greyhounds view , Which are at length let slip , when gunning out they goe , As in respect of them the swiftest wind were slow , When each man runnes his Horse , with fixed eyes , and notes Which Dog first turnes the Hare , which first the other * coats , They wrench her once or twice , ere she a turne will take , What 's offred by the first , the other good doth make ; And turne for turne againe with equall speed they ply , Bestirring their swift feet with strange agilitie : A hardned ridge or way , when if the Hare doe win , Then as shot from a Bow , she from the Dogs doth spin , That striue to put her off , but when hee cannot reach her , This giuing him a Coat , about againe doth fetch her To him that comes behind , which seemes the Hare to beare ; But with a nimble turne shee casts them both arrere : Till oft for want of breath , to fall to ground they make her , The Greyhounds both so spent , that they want breath to take her . Here leaue I whilst the Muse more serious things attends , And with my Course at Hare , my Canto likewise ends . The foure and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . The fatall Welland from her Springs , This Song to th'Ile of Ely brings : Our ancient English Saints reuiues , Then in an oblique course contriues , The Rarities that Rutland showes , Which with this Canto shee doth close . THis way , to that faire Fount of Welland hath vs led , At * Nasby to the North , where from a second head Runs Auon , which along to Seuerne shapes her course , But pliant Muse proceed , with our new-handled sourse , Of whom from Ages past , a prophecie there ran , ( Which to this ominous flood much feare and reuerance wan ) That she alone should drowne all Holland , and should see Her Stamford , which so much forgotten seemes to bee ; Renown'd for Liberall Arts , as highly honoured there , As they in Cambridge are , or Oxford euer were ; Whereby shee in her selfe a holinesse suppos'd , That in her scantled banks , though wandring long inclos'd , Yet in her secret breast a Catalogue had kept Of our religious Saints , which though they long had slept , Yet through the chrystned world , for they had wonne such fame Both to the British first , then to the English name , For their abundant Faith , and sanctimony knowne , Such as were hither sent , or naturally our owne , It much her Genius grieud , to haue them now neglected , Whose pietie so much those zealous times respected . Wherefore she with her selfe resolued , when that shee To Peterborough came , where much shee long'd to be , That in the wished view of Mcdhamsted , that Towne , Which he the greatst of Saints doth by his Name renowne , Shee to his glorious Phane an Offring as to bring , Of her deare Countries Saints , the Martyrologe would sing : And therefore all in haste to Harborough she hy'd , Whence Lestershire she leaues vpon the Northward side , At Rutland then ariu'd , where Stamford her sustaines , By Deeping drawing out , to Lincolneshire she leanes , Vpon her Bank by North , against this greater throng , Northamptonshire to South still lyes with her along , And now approching neere to this appointed place , Where she and Nen make shew as though they would imbrace ; But onely they salute , and each holds on her way , When holy Welland thus was wisely heard to say . I sing of Saints , and yet my Song shall not be fraught With Myracles by them , but fayned to be wrought , That they which did their liues so palbably belye , To times haue much impeach'd their holinesse thereby : Though fooles ( I say ) on them , such poore impostures lay , Haue scandal'd them to ours , farre foolisher then they , Which thinke they haue by this so great aduantage got Their venerable names from memory to blot , Which truth can ne'r permit ; and thou that art so pure , The name of such a Saint that no way canst endure ; Know in respect of them to recompense that hate , The wretchedst thing , and thou haue both one death and date : From all vaine worship too ; and yet am I as free As is the most precise , I passe not who hee bee . Antiquitie I loue , nor by the worlds despight , I can not be remoou'd from that my deare delight . This spoke , to her faire ayd her sister Nen shee winnes , When shee of all her Saints , now with that man beginnes . The first that euer told Christ crucified to vs , ( By Paul and Peter sent ) iust Aristobulus , Renown'd in holy Writ , a Labourer in the word , For that most certaine Truth , opposing fire and sword , By th' Britans murthered here , so vnbeleeuing then . Next holy Ioseph came , the mercifulst of men , The Sauiour of mankind , in Sepulchre that layd , That to the Britans was th'Apostle ; in his ayd Saint Duvian , and with him Saint Fagan , both which were His Scollers , likewise left their sacred Reliques here : All Denizens of ours , t' aduaunce the Christian state , At Glastenbury long that were commemorate . When Amphtball againe our Martyrdome began In that most bloody raigne of Dioclesian : This man into the truth , that blessed Alban led ( Our Proto-Martyr call'd ) who strongly discipled In Christian Patience , learnt his tortures to appease : His fellow-Martyrs then , Stephen , and Socrates , At holy Albans Towne , their Festiuall should hold ; So of that Martyr nam'd , ( which Ver'lam was of old . ) A thousand other Saints , whom Amphiball had taught , Flying the Pagan foe , their liues that strictly sought , Were slaine where Lichfield is , whose name doth rightly sound , ( There of those Christians slaine ) Dead field , or burying ground . Then for the Christian faith , two other here that stood , And teaching , brauely seald their Doctrine with their blood : Saint Ialius , and with him Saint Aron , haue their roome , At Carleon suffring death by Dioclesians doome ; Whose persecuting raigne tempestuously that rag'd , Gainst those here for the Faith , their vtmost that ingag'd , Saint Angule put to death , one of our holiest men , At London , of that See , the godly Bishop then In that our Infant Church , so resolute was he . A second Martyr too grace Londons ancient See , Though it were after long , good Voadine who reprou'd Proud Vortiger his King , vnlawfully that lou'd Anothers wanton wife , and wrong'd his Nuptiall bed ; For which by that sterne Prince vniustly murthered , As he a Martyr dy'd , is Sainted with the rest . The third Saint of that See ( though onely he confest ) Was Guithelme , vnto whom those times that reuerence gaue , As he a place with them eternally shall haue . So Melior may they bring , the Duke of Cornwalls sonne , By his false brothers hands , to death who being done In hate of Christian faith , whose zeale lest time should taint , As he a Martyr was , they iustly made a Saint . Those godly Romans then ( who as mine Authour saith ) Wanne good King Lucius first t' imbrace the Christian faith , Fugatius , and his friend Saint Damian , as they were Made Denizens of ours , haue their remembrance here : As two more ( neere that time , Christ Iesus that confest , And that most liuely faith , by their good works exprest ) Saint Eluan with his pheere Saint Midwin , who to win The Britans , ( com'n from Rome , where Christned they had bin ) Conuerted to the Faith then thousands , whose deare graue , That Glastenbury grac'd , there their memoriall haue . As they their sacred Bones in Britaine here bestow'd , So Britaine likewise sent her Saints to them abroad : Marsellus that iust man , who hauing gathered in The scattered Christian Flocke , instructed that had bin By holy Ioseph here ; to congregate he wan This iustly named Saint , this neuer-wearied man , Next to the Germans preach'd , till ( voyd of earthly feare ) By his couragious death , he much renown'd Treuere . Then of our Natiue Saints , the first that di'd abroad ; Beatus , next to him shall fitly be bestow'd , In Switzerland who preach'd , whom there those Paynims slue , When greater in their place , though not in Faith , ensue Saint Lucius ( call'd of vs ) the primer christned King , Of th' ancient Britons then , who led the glorious ring To all the Saxon Race , that here did him succeed , Changing his regall Robe to a religious Weed , His rule in Britaine left , and to Heluetia hied , Where he a Bishop liu'd , a Martyr lastly died . As Constantine the Great , that godly Emperour , Here first the Christian Church that did to peace restore , Whose euer blessed birth , ( as by the power diuine ) The Roman Empire brought into the British Line , Constantinoples Crowne , and th' ancient Britans glory . So other here we haue to furnish vp our Story , Saint Melon welneere , when the British Church began , ( Euen early in the raigne of Romes Valerian ) Here leuing vs for Rome , from thence to Roan was cald , To preach vnto the French , where soone he was instauld Her Bishop : Britaine so may of her Gudwall vaunt , Who first the Flemmings taught , whose feast is held at Gaunt . So others foorth she brought , to little Britaine vow'd , Saint Wenlocke , and with him Saint Sampson , both 〈◊〉 Apostles of that place , the first the Abbot sole Of Tawrac , and the last sate on the See of Dole : Where dying , Maglor then , thereof was Bishop made , Sent purposely from hence , that people to perswade , To keepe the Christian faith : so Goluin gaue we thither , Who sainted being there , we set them here together . As of the weaker Sex , that ages haue enshrin'd Amongst the British Dames , and worthily diuin'd : The finder of the Crosse Queene Helena doth lead , Who tough Rome set a Crowne on her Emperiall head , Yet in our Britaine borne , and bred vp choicely here . Emerita the next , King Lucius sister deare , Who in Heluetia with her martyred brother di'd ; Bright Vrsula the third , who vndertooke to guide Th'eleuen thousand Mayds to little Britaine sent , By Seas and bloody men deuoured as they went : Of which we find these foure haue been for Saints preferd , ( And with their Leader still doe liue incalenderd ) Saint Agnes , Cordula , Odillia , Florence , which With wondrous sumptuous shrines those ages did inrich At Cullen , where their Liues most clearely are exprest , And yearely Feasts obseru'd to them and all the rest . But when it came to passe the Saxon powers had put The Britans from these parts , and them o'r Seuerne shut , The Christian Faith with her , then Cambria had alone , With those that it receiu'd ( from this now England ) gone , Whose Cambrobritans so their Saints as duely brought , T' aduance the Christian Faith , effectually that wrought , Their Dauid , ( one deriu'd of th'royall British blood ) Who gainst Palagius false and damn'd opinions stood , And turn'd Menenias name to Dauids sacred See , Th Patron of the Welsh deseruing well to be : With Cadock , next to whom comes Canock , both which were Prince Brechans sonnes , who gaue the name to Brecnocksheere ; The first a Martyr made , a Confessor the other . So Clintanck , Brecknocks Prince , as from one selfe same mother , A Saint vpon that sear , the other doth ensue , Whom for the Christian Faith a Pagan Souldier slue . So Bishops can shee bring , which of her Saints shall bee , As Asaph , who first gaue that name vnto that See ; Of Bangor , and may boast Saint Dauid which her wan Much reuerence , and with these Owdock and Telean , Both Bishops of Landaff , and Saints in their Succession ; Two other following these , both in the 〈◊〉 profession , Saint Dubric whose report old Carleon yet doth carry , And Elery in Northwales , who built a Monastery , In which himselfe became the Abot , to his praise , And spent in Almes and Prayer the remnant of his dayes . But leauing these Diuin'd , to Decuman we come , In Northwales who was crown'd with glorious Martyrdome . Iustinian , as that man a Sainted place deseru'd , Who still to feed his soule , his sinfull body steru'd : And for that height in zeale , whereto he did attaine , There by his fellow Monkes most cruelly was slaine . So Cambria , Beno bare ; and Gildas , which doth grace Old Bangor , and by whose learn'd writings we imbrace , the knowledge of those times ; the fruits of whose iust pen , Shall liue for euer fresh , with all truth-searching men : Then other , which for hers old Cambria doth auerre , Saint Senan , and with him wee set Saint Deiferre , Then Tather will we take , and Chyned to the rest , With Brauk , who so much the I le of Bardsey blest By his most powerfull prayer , to solitude that liu'd , And of all worldly care his zealous Soule depriu'd . Of these , some liu'd not long , some wondrous aged were , But in the Mountaines liu'd , all Hermits here and there . O more then mortall men , whose Faith and earnest prayers , Not onely bare ye hence , but were those mightie stayres By which you went to heauen , and God so clearely saw , As this vaine earthly pompe had not the power to draw Your eleuated soules , but once to looke so low , As those depressed paths , wherein base worldlings goe . What mind doth not admire the knowledge of these men ? But zealous Muse returne vnto thy taske agen . These holy men at home , as here they were bestow'd , So Cambria had such too , as famous were abroad . Sophy King Gulicks sonne of Northwales , who had seene The Sepulchre three times , and more , seuen times had beene On Pilgrimage at Rome , of Beniuentum there The painfull Bishop made ; by him so place we here , Saint Mackloue , from Northwales to little Britaine sent , That people to conuert , who resolutely bent , Of Athelney in time the Bishop there became , Which her first title chang'd , and tooke his proper name . So she her Virgins had , and vow'd as were the best : Saint Keyne Prince Brechans child , ( a man so highly blest , That thirtie borne to him all Saints accounted were . ) Saint Inthwar so apart shall with these other beare , Who out of false suspect was by her brother slaine . Then VVinifrid , whose name yet famous doth remaine , Whose Fountaine in Northwales intitled by her name , For Mosse , and for the Stones that be about the same , Is sounded through this I le , and to this latter age Is of our Romists held their latest Pilgrimage . But when the Saxons here so strongly did reside , And surely seated once , as owners to abide ; When nothing in the world to their desire was wanting , Except the Christian Faith , for whose substantiall planting , Saint Augustine from Rome was to this Iland sent ; And comming through large France , ariuing first in Kent , Conuerted to the faith King Ethelbert , till then Vnchristened that had liu'd , with all his Kentishmen , And of their chiefest Towne , now Canterbury cald , The Bishop first was made , and on that See instauld . Foure other , and with him for knowledge great in name , That in this mighty worke of our conuersion came , Lawrence , Melitus then , with Iustus , and Honorius , In this great Christian worke , all which had beene laborious , To venerable age , each comming in degree , Succeeded him againe in Canterbury See , As Peter borne in France , with these and made our owne , And Pauline whose great zeale , was by his Preaching showne . The first to Abbots state , wise Austen did preferre , And to the latter gaue the See of Rochester ; All canoniz'd for Saints , as worthy sure they were , For establishing the Faith , which was receiued here . Few Countries where our Christ had ere been preached then , But sent into this I le some of their godly men . From Persia led by zeale , so Iue this Iland sought , And neere our Easterne Fennes a fit place finding , taught The Faith : which place from him the name alone deriues , And of that sainted man since called is Saint-Iues ; Such reuerence to her selfe that time Deuotion wan . So Sun-burnt Affrick sent vs holy Adrian , Who preacht the Christian Faith here nine and thirtie yeere , An Abbot in this Isle , and to this Nation deare , That in our Countrey two Prouinciall Synods cald , T'reforme the Church that time with Heresies enthrald . So Denmarke Henry sent t' encrease our holy store , Who falling in from thence vpon our Northerne shore In th' Isle of * Cochet liu'd , neere to the mouth of Tyne , In Fasting as in Prayer , a man so much diuine , That onely thrice a weeke on homely cates he fed , And three times in the weeke himselfe he silenced , That in remembrance of this most abstenious man , Vpon his blessed death the English men began , By him to name their Babes , which it so frequent brings , Which name hath honoured been by many English Kings . So Burgundy to vs three men most reuerent bare , Amongst our other Saints , that claime to haue their share , Of which was Felix first , who in th'East-Saxon raigne , Conuerted to the faith King Sigbert : him againe Ensueth Anselme , whom Augusta sent vs in , And Hugh , whose holy life , to Christ did many win , By * Henry th' Empresse sonne holpe hither , and to haue Him wholly to be ours , the See of Lincolne gaue . So Lumbardy to vs , our reuerent Lanfranck lent , For whom into this land King William Conqueror sent , And Canterburies See to his wise charge assign'd . Nor France to these for hers was any whit behind , For Grimbald shee vs gaue ( as Peter long before , Who with Saint Austen came , to preach vpon this shore ) By Alsred hither cald , who him an Abbot made , Who by his godly life , and preaching did perswade , The Saxons to beleeue the true and quickning word : So after long againe she likewise did afford , Saint O smond , whom the See of Salsbury doth owne , A Bishop once of hers , and in our conquest knowne , When hither to that end their Norman William came , Remigius then , whose mind , that worke of ours of fame , Rich Lincolne Minster shewes , where he a Bishop sat , Which ( it should seeme ) he built for men to wonder at . So potent were the powers of Church-men in those dayes . Then Henry nam'd of Bloys , from France who crost the Seas , With Stephen Earle of Bloys his brother , after King , In VVinchesters rich See , who him establishing , He in those troublous times in preaching tooke such paine , As he by them was not canonized in vaine . As other Countries here , their holy men bestow'd ; So Britaine likewise sent her Saints to them abroad , And into neighbouring France , our most religious went , Saint Clare that natiue was of Rochester in Kent , At Volcasyne came vow'd the French instructing there , So early ere the truth amongst them did appeare , That more then halfe a God they thought that reuerent man. Our Iudock , so in France such fame our Nation wan , For holinesse , where long an Abbots life he led At Pontoyse , and so much was honoured , that being dead , And after threescore yeares ( their latest period dated ) His body taken vp , was solemnly translated . As Ceofrid , that sometime of Wyremouth Abbot was , In his returne from Rome , as he through France did passe , At Langres left his life , whose holinesse euen yet , Vpon his reuerent graue , in memory doth sit . Saint Alkwin so for ours , we English boast againe , The Tutor that became to mightie Charlemaigne , That holy man , whose heart was so with goodnesse fild , As out of zeale he wan that mightie King to build That Academy now at Paris , whose Foundation Through all the Christian world hath so renown'd that Nation , As well declares his wealth , that had the power to doe it , As his most liuely zeale , perswading him vnto it . As Simon cald the Saint of Burdeux , which so wrought , By preaching there the truth , that happily he brought The people of those parts , from Paganisme , wherein Their vnbeleeuing soules so long had nuzled bin . So in the Norman rule , two most religious were , Amongst ours that in France dispersed here and there , Preach'd to that Nation long , Saint Hugh , who borne our owne , In our first Henries rule sate on the See of Roan , Where 〈◊〉 he was long . Saint Edmund so againe , Who banished from hence in our third Henries raigne , There led an Hermits life neere Pontoyse , where before , Saint Iudock did the like ) whose honour to restore , Religious Lewes there interr'd with wondrous cost , Of whose rich Funerall France deseruedly may boast . Then Main we adde to these , an Abbot here of ours , To little Britaine sent , imploying all his powers To bring them to the Faith , which he so well effected , That since he as a Saint hath euer been respected . As these of ours in France , so had wee those did show In Germany , as well the Higher , as the Low , Their Faith : In Freezeland first Saint Boniface our best , Who of the See of Mentz , whilst there he sate possest , At Dockum had his death , by faithlesse Frizians slaine , Whose Anniuersaries there did after long remaine . So Wigbert full of faith , and heauenly wisedome went Vnto the selfe same place , as with the same intent ; With Eglemond a man as great with God as he ; As they agreed in life , so did their ends agree , Both by Radbodius slaine , who ruld in Frizia then : So in the sacred roule of our Religious men , In Freeze that preach'd the faith we of Saint Lullus read , Who in the 〈◊〉 of Mentz did Boniface succeed ; And Willihad that of Bren , that sacred Seat supplide , So holy that him there , they halfely deifide ; With Marchelme , and with him our Plechelme , holy men , That to the Freezes now , and to the Saxons then , In Germany abroad the glorious Gospell spread , Who at their liues depart , their bodies gathered , Were at old-Seell enshrin'd , their Obijts yearely kept : Such as on them haue had as many praises heap'd , That in their liues the truth as constantly confest , As th' other that their Faith by Martyrdome exprest . In Freeze , as these of ours , their names did famous leaue , Againe so had we those as much renown'd in Cleaue ; Saint Swibert , and with him Saint Willick , which from hence , To Cleeue-land held their way , and in the Truths defence Pawn'd their religious liues , and as they went together , So one and selfe same place allotted was to either : For both of them at Wert in Cleaueland seated were , Saint Swibert Bishop was , Saint Willick Abbot there . So Guelderland againe shall our most holy bring , As Edilbert the sonne of Edilbald the King Of our South-Saxon Rule , incessantly that taught The Guelders , whose blest dayes vnto their period brought , Vnto his reuerent Corpse , old Haerlem harbour gaue ; So Werensrid againe , and Otger both we haue , Who to those people preach'd , whose praise that country tells . What Nation names a Saint , for vertue that excels Saint German who for Christ his Bishoprick forsooke , And in the Netherlands most humbly him betooke , From place to place to passe , the secrets to reueale , Of our deare Sauiours death , and last of all to seale His doctrine with his blood : In Belgia so abroad , Saint 〈◊〉 in like sort , his blessed time bestow'd , Whose reliques Wormshault ( yet ) in Flanders hath reseru'd , Of these , th'rebellious 〈◊〉 ( to winne them heauen ) that staru'd . Saint Menigold , a man , who in his youth had beene A Souldier , and the French , and German warres had seene , A Hermit last became , his sinfull soule to saue , To whom good Arnulph , that most godly Emperour gaue Some ground not farre from Leedge , his Hermitage to set , Whose floore when with his teares , he many a day had wet , He for the Christian faith vpon the same was slaine : So did th' Erwaldi there most worthily attaine Their Martyrs glorious Types , to Ireland first approou'd , But after ( in their 〈◊〉 ) as need requir'd remoou'd , They to Westphalia went , and as they brothers were , So they , the Christian faith together preaching there , Th' old Pagan Saxons slew , out of their hatred deepe To the true Faith , whose shrines braue Cullen still doth keepe . So Adler one of ours , by England set apart For Germany , and sent that people to conuert , Of Erford Bishop made , there also had his end . Saint Liphard like wise to our Martyraloge shall lend , Who hauing been at Rome on Pilgrimage , to see The Reliques of the Saints , supposed there to bee , Returning by the way of Germany , at last , Preaching the Christian faith , as he through Cambray past , The Pagan people slew , whose Reliques Huncourt hath ; These others so we had , which trode the selfe same path In Germany , which shee most reuerently imbrac'd . Saint Iohn a man of ours , on Salzburgs See was plac'd ; Saint Willibald of Eist the Bishop so became , And Burchard English borne , the man most great of name , Of Witzburg Bishop was , at Hohemburg that reard The Monastery , wherein he richly was interd . So Mastreight vnto her Saint Willibord did call , And seated him vpon her See Episcopall , As two Saint Lebwins there amongst the rest are brought ; Th' one o'r Isells banks the ancient Saxons taught : At ouer Isell rests , the other did apply , The Gueldres , and by them interd at Deuentry . Saint Wynibald againe , at Hidlemayne enioy'd The Abbacy , in which his godly time employ'd In their Conuersion there , which long time him withstood . Saint Gregory then , with vs sprung of the Royall blood , And sonne to him whom we the elder Edward stile , Both Court and Country left , which he esteemed vile , Which Germany receau'd , where he at Myniard led A strict Monastick life , a Saint aliue and dead . So had we some of ours for Italy were prest , As well as these before , sent out into the East . King Inas hauing done so great and wondrous things , As well might be suppos'd the works of sundry Kings , Erecting beautious Phanes , and Monuments so faire , As Monarchs haue not since beene able to repaire , Of many that he built , the least , in time when they Haue ( by weake mens neglect ) been falne into decay : This Realme by him enrich'd , he pouertie profest , In Pilgrimage to Rome , where meekly he deceast . As Richard the deare sonne to Lothar King of Kent , When he his happy dayes religiously had spent ; And feeling the approch of his declining age , Desirous to see Rome in holy Pilgrimage , Into thy Country com'n at Leuca , left his life , Whose myracles there done , yet to this day are rife . The Patron of that place , so Thusoany in thee , At faire Mount-flascon still the memory shall bee Of holy Thomas there most reuerently interd , Who sometime to the See of Hereford preferd ; Thence trauailing to Rome , in his returne bereft His life by sicknesse , there to thee his body left . Yet Italy gaue not these honors all to them That visited her Rome , but from Ierusalem , Some comming back through thee , and yeelding vp their spirits , On thy rich earth receiu'd their most deserued merits . O Naples , as thine owne , in thy large Territory , Though to our Countries praise , yet to thy greater glory , Euen to this day the Shrines religiously dost keepe , Of many a blessed Saint which in thy lap doth sleepe ! As Eleutherius , com'n from visiting the Tombe , Thougau'st to him at Arke in thy Apulia roome To set his holy Cell , where he an Hermite dy'd , Canonized her Saint ; so hast thou glorifide Saint Gerrard , one of ours , ( aboue the former grac'd ) In such a sumptuous Shrine at Galinaro plac'd ; At Sancto Padre so , Saint Fulke hath euer fame , Which from that reuerent man't should seeme deriu'd the name , His Reliques there reseru'd ; so holy Ardwins Shrine Is at Ceprano kept , and honoured as diuine , For Myracles , that there by his strong faith were wrought . Mongst these selected men , the Sepulchre that sought , And in thy Realme arriu'd , their blessed soules resign'd : Our Bernards body yet at Arpine we may find , Vntill this present time , her patronizing Saint . So Countries more remote , with ours we did acquaint , As Richard for the fame his holinesse had wonne , And for the wondrous things that through his Prayers were done , From this his natiue home into Calabria cald , And of Saint Andrewes there the Bishop was instauld , For whom shee hath profest much reuerence to this land : Saint William with this man , a paralell may stand , Through all the Christian world accounted so diuine , That trauelling from hence to holy Pálestine , Desirous that most blest Ierusalem to see , ( In which the Sauiours selfe so oft vouchsaft to be ) Priour of that holy house by Suffrages related , To th' Sepulchre of Christ , which there was dedicated ; To Tyre in Syria thence remou'd in little space , And in lesse time ordain'd Archbishop of that place ; That God inspired man , with heauenly goodnesse fild , A Saint amongst the rest deseruedly is held . Yet Italy , nor France , nor Germany , those times Imployd not all our men , but into colder Clymes , They wandred through the world , their Countries that forsooke . So Sigfrid sent fromhence , deuoutly vndertooke Those Pagans wild and rude , of Gothia to conuert , Who hauing laboured long , with danger oft ingirt , Was in his reuerent age for his deserued fee , By Olaus King of Goths , set on Vexouia's See. To Norway , and to those great North-East Countries farre ; So Gotebald gaue himselfe holding a Christian warre With Paynims , nothing else but Heathenish Rites that knew . As Suethia to her selfe these men most reuerent drew , Saint Vlfrid of our Saints , as famous there as any , Nor scarcely find we one conuerting there so many . And Henry in those dayes of Oxsto Bishop made , The first that Swethen King , which cuer did perswade , On Finland to make warre , to force them by the sword , When nothing else could serue to heare the powerfull word ; With Eskill thither sent , to teach that barbarous Nation , Who on the Passion day , there preaching on the Passion , T' expresse the Sauiours loue to mankind , taking paine , By cruell Paynims hands was in the Pulpit slaine , Vpon that blessed day Christ dyed for sinfull man , Vpon that day for Christ , his Martyrs Crowne he wan . So Dauid drawne from hence into those farther parts , By preaching , who to pearce those Paynims hardned hearts , Incessantly proclaim'd Christ Iesus , with a crie Against their Heathen gods , and blind Idolatry . Into those colder Clymes to people beastly rude , So others that were ours couragiously pursude , The planting of the Truth , in zeale three most profound , The relish of whose names by likelinesse of sound , Both in their liues and deaths , a likelinesse might show , As Vnaman we name , and Shunaman that goe , With Wynaman their friend , which martyred gladly were In Gothland , whilst they taught with Christian patience there . Nor those from vs that went , nor those that hither came From the remotest parts , were greater yet in name , Then those residing here on many a goodly See , ( Great Bishops in account , now greater Saints that be ) Some such selected ones for pietie and zeale , As to the wretched world , more clearely could reueale , How much there might of God in mortall man be found In charitable workes , or such as did abound , Which by their good successe in aftertimes were blest , Were then related Saints , as worthier then the rest . Of Canterbury here with those I will begin , That first Archbishops See , on which there long hath bin So many men deuout , as rais'd that Church so high , Much reuerence , and haue wonne their holy Hierarchy : Of which he first that did with goodnesse so inflame The hearts of the deuout ( that from his proper name ) As one ( euen ) sent from God , the soules of men to saue The title vnto him , of Deodat they gaue . The Bishops Brightwald next , and Tatwin in we take , Whom time may say , that Saints it worthily did make Succeeding in that See directly euen as they , Here by the Muse are plac'd , who spent both night and day By doctrine , or by deeds , instructing , doing good , In raising them were falne , or strengthening them that stood . Then Odo the Seuere , who highly did adorne That See , ( yet being of vnchristened parents borne , Whose Country Denmarke was , but in East England dwelt ) He being but a child , in his cleere bosome felt The most vndoubted truth , and yet vnbaptiz'd long ; But as he grew in yeares , in spirit so growing strong : And as the Christian faith this holy man had taught , He likewise for that Faith in Sundry bartels fought . So Dunstan as the rest arose through many Sees , To this Arch-type at last ascending by degrees , There by his power confirm'd , and strongly credit wonne , To many wondrous things , which he before had done . To whom when ( as they say ) the Deuill once appear'd , This man so full of faith , not once at all afeard , Strong conflicts with him had , in myracles most great . As Egelnoth againe much grac'd that sacred seat , Who for his godly deeds surnamed was the Good , Not boasting of his birth , though com'n of Royall blood : For that , nor at the first , a Monkes meane Cowle despis'd , With winning men to God , who neuer was suffic'd . These men before exprest ; so Eadsine next ensues , To propagate the truth , no toyle that did refuse ; In Haralds time who liu'd , when William Conqueror came , For holinesse of life , attain'd vnto that fame , That Souldiers fierce and rude , that pitty neuer knew , Were suddenly made mild , as changed in his view . This man with those before , most worthily related Arch-saints , as in their Sees Arch-bishops consecrated . Saint Thomas Becket then , which Rome so much did hery , As to his Christned name it added Canterbury ; There to whose sumptuous Shrine the neere succeeding ages , So mighty offrings sent , and made such Pilgrimages , Concerning whom , the world since then hath spent much breath , And many questions made both of his life and death : If he were truely iust , he hath his right ; if no , Those times were much to blame , that haue him reckond so . Then these from Yorke ensue , whose liues as much haue grac'd That See , as these before in Canterbury plac'd : Saint Wilfrid of her Saints , we then the first will bring , Who twice by Egfrids ire , the sterne Northumbrian King , Expulst his sacred Seat , most patiently it bare , The man for sacred gifts almost beyond compare . Then Bosa next to him as meeke and humble hearted , As the other full of grace , to whom great God imparted His mercies sundry wayes , as age vpon him came . And next him followeth Iohn , who like wise bare the name , Of Beuerley , where he most happily was borne , Whose holinesse did much his natiue place adorne , Whose Vigils had by those deuouter times bequests The Ceremonies due to great and solemne Feasts . So Oswald of that seat , and Cedwall sainted were , Both reuerenc'd and renown'd Archbishops , liuing there The former to that See , from Worcester transfer'd , Deceased , was againe at Worcester inter'd : The other in that See a sepucher they chose , And did for his great zeale amongst the Saints dispose , As William by descent com'n of the Conquerors straine , Whom 〈◊〉 ruling here did in his time ordaine Archbishop of that See , among our Saints doth fall , Deria'd from those two Seats , styld Archiepiscopall . Next these Arch Sees of ours , now London place doth take , Which had those , of whom time Saints worthily did make . As Ceda , ( brother to that reuerent Bishop Chad , At Lichfield in those times , his famous seat that had ) Is Sainted for that See amongst our reuerent men , From London though at length remoou'd to Lestingen , A monastery , which then he richly had begun . Him Erkenwald ensues th' East English Offa's sonne , His fathers kingly Court , who for a Crosiar sled , Whose works such fame him wonne for ho linesse , that dead , Time him enshrin'd in Pauls , ( the mother of that See ) Which with Reuenues large , and Priuiledges he Had wondrously endow'd ; to goodnesse so affected , That he those Abbayes great , from his owne power erected At Chertsey neere to Thames , and Barking famous long . So Roger hath a roome in these our Sainted throng , Who by his words and works so taught the way to heauen , As that great name to him sure was not vainely giuen . With Winchester againe proceed we , which shall store Vs with as many Saints , as any See ( or more ) Of whom we yet haue sung , ( as Hcada there we haue ) Who by his godly life , so good instructions gaue , As teaching that the way to make men to liue well , Example vs assur'd , did Preaching farre excell . Our Swithen then ensues , of him why ours I say , Is that vpon his Feast , his dedicated day , As it in Haruest haps , so Plow-men note thereby , Th' ensuing fortie dayes be either wet or dry , As that day falleth out , whose Myracles may wee Beleeue those former times , he well might sainted bee . So Frithstan for a Saint incalendred we find , With Brithstan not a whit the holyest man behind , Canoniz'd , of which two , the former for respect Of vertues in him found , the latter did elect To sit vpon his See , who likewise dying there , To Ethelbald againe succeeding did appeare , The honour to a Saint , as challenging his due . These formerly exprest , then Elpheg doth ensue ; Then Ethelwald , of whom this Almes-deed hath been told , That in a time of dearth his Churches plate he sold , T'releeue the needy poore ; the Churches wealth ( quoth he ) May be againe repayr'd , but so these cannot be . With these before exprest , so Britwald forth she brought , By faith and earnest prayer his myracles that wrought , That such against the Faith , that were most stony-hearted , By his religious life , haue lastly been conuerted . This man , when as our Kings so much decayed were , As'twas suppos d their Line would be extinguisht here , Had in his Dreame reueald , to whom All-doing heauen , The Scepter of this land in after-times had giuen ; Which in Prophettick sort by him deliuered was , And as he stoutly spake , it truly came to passe . So other Southerne Sees , here either lesse or more , Haue likewise had their Saints , though not alike in store . Of Rochester , we haue Saint Ithamar , being then In those first times , first of our natiue English men Residing on that Seat ; so as an ayd to her , But singly Sainted thus , we haue of Chichester , Saint Richard , and with him Saint Gilbert , which doe stand Enrold amongst the rest of this our Mytred Band , Of whom such wondrous things , for truths deliuered are , As now may seeme to stretch 〈◊〉 strait beleefe too farre . And Cimbert , of a Saint had the deserued right , His yearely Obijts long , done in the Isle of Wight ; A Bishop , as some say , but certaine of what See , It scarcely can be proou'd , nor is it knowne to me . Whilst Sherburne was a See , and in her glory shone , And Bodmin likewise had a Bishop of her owne , Whose Diocesse that time contained Cornwall ; these Had as the rest their Saints , deriued from their Sees : The first , her Adelme had , and Hamond , and the last Had Patrock , for a Saint that with the other past ; That were it fit for vs but to examine now Those former times , these men for Saints that did allow , And from our reading vrge , that others might as well Related be for Saints , as worthy euery deale . This scruteny of ours , would cleere that world thereby , And shew it to be voyd of partiality , That each man holy cald , was not canoniz'd here , But such whose liues by death had triall many a yeere . That See at Norwich now establisht ( long not stird ) At Eltham planted first , to Norwich then transferd Into our bedroule here , her Humbert in doth bring , ( A Counsellour that was to that most martyred King Saint Edmund ) who in their rude massacre then slaine , The title of a Saint , his Martyrdome doth gaine . So Hereford hath had on her Cathedrall Seat , Saint Leofgar , a man by Martyrdome made great , Whom Griffith Prince of Wales , that sowne which did subdue , ( O most vnhallowed deed ) vnmercifully slue . So Worster , ( as those Sees here sung by vs before ) Hath likewise with her Saints renown'd our natiue shore : Saint Egwin as her eld'st , with Woolstan as the other , Of whom she may be proud , to say shee was the Mother , The Churches Champions both , for her that stoutly stood . Lichfield hath those no whit lesse famous , nor lesse good : The first of whom is that most reuerent Bishop Chad , In those religious times for holinesse that had , The name aboue the best that liued in those dayes , That Stories haue been stuft with his abundant praise ; Who on the See of Yorke being formerly instauld , Yet when backe to that place Saint Wilfrid was recald , The Seat to that good man he willingly resign'd , And to the quiet Closse of Lichfield him confin'd . So Sexvlfe after him , then Owen did supply , Her Trine of reuerent men , renown'd for sanctitie . As Lincolne to the Saints , our Robert Grosted lent , A perfect godly man , most learn'd and eloquent , Then whom no Bishop yet walkt in more vpright wayes , Who durst reprooue proud Rome , in her most prosperous dayes , Whose life , of that next age the Iustice well did show , Which we may boldly say , for this we clearely know , Had Innocent the fourth the Churches Suffrage led , This man could not at Rome haue been Canonized . Her sainted Bishop Iohn , so Ely addes to these , Yet neuer any one of all 〈◊〉 seuerall Sees Northumber land like thine , haue to these times been blest , Which sent into this Isle so many men profest , Whilst Hagustald had then a Mother-Churches stile , And Lindisferne of vs now cald the Holy-Ile , Was then a See before that Durham was so great , And long ere Carleill came to be a Bishops seat . Aidan , and Finan both , most happily were found Northumber land in thee , euen whilst thou didst abound With Paganisme , which them thy Oswin that good King , His people to conuert did in from Scotland bring : As Etta likewise hers , from Malrorse that arose , Being Abbot of that place , whom the Northumbers chose The Bishopricke of Ferne , and Hagustald to hold . And Cuthbert of whose life such Myracles are told , As Storie scarcely can the truth thereof maintaine , Of th' old Scotch-Irish Kings descended from the straine , To whom since they belong , I from them here must swerue , And till I thither come , their holinesse reserue , Proceeding with the rest that on those Sees haue showne , As Edbert after these borne naturally our owne . The next which in that See Saint Cuthbert did succeed , His Church then built of wood , and thatch'd with homely reed , He builded vp of stone , and couered sayre with Lead , Who in Saint Cuthberts Graue they buried being dead , As his sad people he at his departing wild . So Higbald after him a Saint is likewise held , Who when his proper See , as all the Northren Shore , Were by the Danes destroyd , he not dismayd the more , But making shift to get out of the cruell flame , His Cleargie carrying foorth , preach'd wheresoere he came . And Alwyn who the Church at Durham now , begun , Which place before that time was strangely ouerrun With shrubs , and men for corne that plot had lately eard , Where he that goodly Phane to after ages reard , And thither his late Seat from * Lindisferne translated , Which his Cathedrall Church by him was consecrated . So Acca we account mongst those which haue been cald The Saints of this our See , which sate at Hagenstald , Of which he Bishop was , in that good age respected , In Calenders preseru'd , in th'Catalogues neglected , Which since would seeme to shew the Bishops as they came : Then Edilwald , which some ( since ) Ethelwoolph doe name , At Durham by some men supposed to reside More rightly , but by some at Carleill iustifide , The first which rul'd that See , which * Beauclerke did preferre , Much gracing him , who was his only Confessor . Nor were they Bishops thus related Saints alone ; Northumberland , but thou ( besides ) hast many a one , Religious Abbots , Priests , and holy Hermits then , Canonized as well as thy great Mytred men : Two famous Abbots first are in the ranke of these , Whose Abbayes touch'd the walls of thy two ancient Seas . Thy Roysill ( in his time the tutillage that had Of Cuthbert that great Saint , whose hopes then but a lad , Exprest in riper yeares how greatly he might merit ) The man who had from God a prophesying Spirit , Foretelling many things ; and growing to be old , His very hower of death , was by an Angell told . At Malroyes this good man his Sainting well did earne , Saint Oswald his againe at holy Lindisferne , With Ine a godly Priest , supposd to haue his lere Of Cuthbert , and with him was Herbert likewise there His fellow-pupill long , ( who as mine Authour saith ) So great opinion had , of Cuthbert and his faith , That at one time and place , he with that holy man , Desir'd of God to dye , which by his prayer he wan . Our venerable Bede so forth that Country brought , And worthily so nam'd , who of those ages sought The truth to vnderstand , impartially which he Deliuered hath to time , in his Records that we , Things left so farre behind , before vs still may read , Mongst our canoniz'd sort , who called is Saint Bede . A sort of Hermits then , by thee to light are brought , Who liu'd by Almes , and Prayer , the world respecting nought . Our Edilwald the Priest , in Ferne ( now holy I le ) Which standeth from the firme to Sea nine English mile , Sate in his reuerent Cell , as Godrick thou canst show ; His head and beard as white as Swan or driuen Snow , At Finchall threescore yeeres , a Hermits life to lead ; Their solitary way in thee did Alrick tread , Who in a Forrest neere to Carleill , in his age , Bequeath'd himselfe to his more quiet Hermitage . Of Wilgusse , so in thee Northumberland we tell , Whose most religious life hath merited so well , ( Whose blood thou boasts to be of thy most royall straine ) That Alkwin , Master to that mightie Charlemaigne , In Verse his Legend writ , who of our holy men , He him the subiect chose for his most learned pen. So Oswyn , one of thy deare Country thou canst show , To whom as for the rest for him we likewise owe Much honour to thy earth , this godly man that gaue , Whose Reliques that great house of Lesting long did saue , To sinders till it sanke : so Benedict by thee , We haue amongst the rest , for Saints that reckoned bee , Of Wyremouth worship'd long , her Patron buried there , In that most goodly Church , which he himselfe did reare . Saint Thomas so to vs Northumberland thou lent'st , Whom vp into the South , thou from his Country sent'st ; For sanctitie of life , a man exceeding rare , Who since that of his name so many Saints there are , This man from others more , that times might vnderstand , They to his christened name added Northumberland . Nor in one Country thus our Saints confined were , But through this famous Isle dispersed here and there : As Yorkshire sent vs in Saint Robert to our store , At Knarsborough most knowne , whereas he long before His blessed time bestowd ; then one as iust as he , ( If credit to those times attributed may be ) Saint Richard with the rest deseruing well a roome , Which in that Country once , at Hampoole had a toombe . Religious Alred so , from Rydall we receiue , The Abbot , who to all posteritie did leaue , The fruits of his staid faith , deliuered by his Pen. Not of the least desert amongst our holiest men , One Eusac then we had , but where his life he led , That doubt I , but am sure he was Canonized , And was an Abbot too , for sanctity much fam'd . Then Woolsey will we bring , of Westminster so nam'd , And by that title knowne , in power and goodnesse great ; And meriting as well his Sainting , as his Seat. So haue we found three Iohns , of sundry places here , Of which ( three reuerent men ) two famous Abbots were . The first Saint Albans shew'd , the second Lewes had , Another godly Iohn we to these former add , To make them vp a Trine , ( the name of Saints that wonn ) Who was a Yorkshire man , and Prior of Berlington . So Biren can we boast , a man most highly blest With the title of a Saint , whose ashes long did rest At Dorchester , where he was honoured many a day ; But of the place he held , books diuersly dare say , As they of Gilbert doe , who founded those Diuines , Monasticks all that were , of him nam'd Gilbertines : To which his Order here , he thirteene houses built , When that most thankfull time , to shew he had not spilt His wealth on it in vaine , a Saint hath made him here , At Sempringham enshrin'd , a towne of Lincolneshire . Of sainted Hermits then , a company we haue , To whom deuouter times this veneration gaue : As Gwir in Cornwall kept his solitary Cage , And Neoth by Hunstock there , his holy Hermitage , As Guthlake , from his youth , who liu'd a Souldier long , Detesting the rude spoyles , done by the armed throng , The mad tumultuous world contemptibly forsooke , And to his quiet Cell by Crowland him betooke , Free from all publique crowds , in that low Fenny ground . As Bertiline againe , was neere to Stafford found : Then in a Forrest there , for solitude most fit , Blest in a Hermits life , by there enioying it . An Hermit Arnulph so in Bedfordshire became , A man austere of life , in honour of whose name , Time after built a Towne , where this good man did liue , And did to it the name of Arnulphsbury giue . These men , this wicked world respected not a hayre , But true Professors were of pouertie and prayer . Amongst these men which times haue honoured with the Stile Of Confessors , ( made Saints ) so euery little while , Our Martyrs haue com'n in , who sealed with their blood , That faith which th' other preach'd , gainst them that it withstood ; As 〈◊〉 , who had liu'd a Herdsman , left his Seat , Though in the quiet fields , whereas he kept his Neat , And leauing that his Charge , he left the world withall , An Anchorite and became , within a Cloystred wall , Inclosing vp himselfe , in prayer to spend his breath , But was too soone ( alas ) by Pagans put to death . Then Woolstan , one of these , by his owne kinsman slaine At Eusham , for that he did zealously maintaine The veritie of Christ. As Thomas , whom we call Of Douer , adding Monke , and 〈◊〉 therewithall ; For that the barbarous Danes he brauely did withstand , From ransacking the Church , when here they put on land , By them was done to death , which rather he did chuse , Then see their Heathen hands those holy things abuse . Two Boyes of tender age , those elder Saints ensue , Of Norwich William was , of Lincolne little Hugh , Whom 〈◊〉 Iewes ( rebellious that abide ) In mockery of our Christ at Easter ciucifi'd , Those times 〈◊〉 euery one should their due honour haue , His freedome or his life , for Iesus Christ that gaue . So Wiltshire with the rest her Hermit Vlfrick hath Related for a Saint , so famous in the Faith , That 〈◊〉 ages since , his Cell haue sought to find , At Hasselburg , who had his Obijts him assign'd . So 〈◊〉 we many Kings most holy here at home , As 〈◊〉 of meaner ranke , which haue attaind that roome : Northumberland , thy seat with Saints did vs supply Of thy 〈◊〉 Kings ; of which high Hierarchy Was Edwin , for the Faith by Heathenish hands inthrald , Whom Penda which to him the Welsh Cadwallyn cald , Without all mercy slew : But he alone not dide By that proud Mercian King , but Penda yet beside , Iust Oswald likewise slew , at Oswaldstree , who gaue That name vnto that place , as though time meant to saue His memory thereby , there suffring for the Faith , As one whose life deseru'd that memory in death . So likewise in the Roule of these Northumbrian Kings , With those that Martyrs were , so foorth that Country brings Th'annoynted Oswin next , in Deira to ensue , Whom Osway that bruit King of wild Bernitia slue : Two kingdomes , which whilst then Northumberland remain'd In greatnesse , were within her larger bounds contain'd ; This Kingly Martyr so , a Saint was rightly crown'd . As Alkmond one of hers for sanctity renown'd , King Alreds Christned sonne , a most religious Prince , Whom when the Heathenish here by no meanes could conuince , ( Their Paganisme a pace declining to the wane ) At Darby put to death , whom in a goodly Phane , Cald by his glorious name , his corpse the Christians layd . What fame deseru'd your faith , ( were it but rightly wayd ) You pious Princes then , in godlinesse so great ; Why should not full-mouthd Fame your praises oft repeat ? So 〈◊〉 her King , Northumbria notes againe , In 〈◊〉 the next , though not the next in raigne , Whom his false Subiects slue , for that he did deface The Heathenish Saxon gods , and bound them to embrace The liuely quickning Faith , which then began to spread . So for our Sauiour Christ , as these were martyred : There other holy Kings were likewise , who confest , Which those most zealous times haue Sainted with the rest , King Alfred that his Christ he might more surely hold , Left his Northumbrian Crowne , and soone became encould , At Malroyse , in the land , whereof he had been King. So Egbert to that Prince , a Paralell we bring , To Oswoolph his next heire , his kingdome that resign'd , And presently himselfe at Lindisferne confin'd , Contemning Courtly state , which earthly fooles adore : So Ceonulph againe as this had done before , In that religious house , a cloystred man became , Which many a blessed Saint hath honoured with the name . Nor those Northumbrian Kings the onely Martyrs were , That in this seuen-fold Rule the scepters once did beare , But that the Mercian raigne , which Pagan Princes long , Did terribly infest , had some her Lords among , To the true Christian Faith much reuerence which did add Our Martyrologe to helpe : so happily shee had Rufin , and Vlfad , sonnes to Wulphere , for desire They had t' imbrace the Faith , by their most cruell Sire Were without pittie slaine , long ere to manhood growne , Whose tender bodies had their burying Rites at * Stone . So Kenelme , that the King of Mercia should haue beene , Before his first seuen yeares he fully out had seene , Was slaine by his owne Guard , for feare lest waxing old , That he the Christian Faith vndoubtedly would hold . So long it was ere truth could Paganisme expell . Then Fremund , Offa's sonne , of whom times long did tell , Such wonders of his life and sanctitie , who fled His fathers kingly Court , and after meekly led An Hermits life in Wales , where long he did remaine In Penitence and prayer , till after he was slaine By cruell Oswayes hands , the most inueterate foe , The Christian faith here found : so Etheldred shall goe With these our martyred Saints , though onely he confest , Since he of Mercia was , a King who highly blest , Faire Bardncy , where his life religiously he spent , And meditating Christ , thence to his Sauiour went. Nor our West-Saxon raigne was any whit behind Those of the other rules ( their best ) whose zeale wee find , Amongst those sainted Kings , whose fames are safeliest kept ; As Cedwall , on whose head such praise all times haue heapt , That from a Heathen Prince , a holy Pilgrim turn'd , Repenting in his heart against the truth t' haue spurn'd , To Rome on his bare feet his patience exercis'd , And in the Christian faith there humbly was baptiz'd . So Ethelwoolph , who sat on Cedwalls ancient Seat , For charitable deeds , who almost was as great , As any English King , at Winchester enshrin'd , A man amongst our Saints , most worthily deuin'd . Two other Kings as much our Martyrologe may sted , Saint Edward , and with him comes in Saint Ethelred , By Alfreda , the first , his Stepmother was slaine , That her most loued sonne young Ethelbert might raigne : The other in a storme , and deluge of the Dane , For that he Christned was , receau'd his deadly bane ; Both which with wondrous cost , the English did interre , At Wynburne this first Saint , the last at Winchester , Where that West-Saxon Prince , good Alfred buried was Among our Sainted Kings , that well deserues to passe . Nor were these Westerne Kings of the old Saxon straine , More studious in those times , or stoutlier did maintaine The truth , then these of ours , the Angles of the East , Their neer'st and deer'st Allies , which strongly did invest The * Island with their name , of whose most holy Kings , Which iustly haue deseru'd their high Canonizings , Are Sigfrid , whose deare death him worthily hath crownd , And Edmund in his end , so wondrously renownd , For Christs sake suffring death , by that blood-drowning Dane , To whom those times first built that Citie and that Phane , Whose ruines Suffolke yet can to her glory show , When shee will haue the world of her past greatnesse know . As Ethelbert againe alur'd with the report Of more then earthly pompe , then in the Mercian Court , From the East-Angles went , whilst mighty Offa raign'd ; Where , for he christned was , and Christian-like abstain'd To Idolatrize with them , fierce Quenred , Offa's Queene Most treacherously him slew out of th'inueterate spleene Shee bare vnto the Faith , whom we a Saint adore . So Edwald brother to Saint Edmund , sang before , A Confessor we call , whom past times did interre , At Dorcester by Tame , ( now in our Calender . ) Amongst those kingdomes here , so Kent account shall yeeld Of three of her best blood , who in this Christian Field Were mighty , of the which , King Ethelbert shall stand The first ; who hauing brought Saint Augustine to land , Himselfe first christned was , by whose example then , The Faith grew after strong amongst his Kentishmen . As Ethelbrit againe , and Ethelred his pheere , To Edbald King of Kent , who naturall Nephewes were , For Christ there suffring death , assume them places hye , Amongst our martyred Saints , commemorate at Wye . To these two brothers , so two others come againe , And of as great discent in the 〈◊〉 straine : Arwaldi of one name , whom ere King Cedwall knew The true and liuely Faith , he tyranously slew : Who still amongst the Saints haue their deserued right , Whose Vigils were obseru'd ( long ) in the Isle of Wight . Remembred too the more , for being of one name , As of th' East-Saxon line , King Sebba so became A most religious Monke , at London , where he led A strict retyred life , a Saint aliue and dead . Related for the like , so Edgar we admit , That King , who ouer eight did soly Monarch sit , And with our holyest Saints for his endowments great , Bestow'd vpon the Church . With him we likewise seat That sumptuous shrined King , good Edward , from the rest Of that renowned name , by Confessor exprest . To these our sainted Kings , remembred in our Song , Those Mayds and widdowed Queenes , doe worthily belong , Incloystred that became , and had the selfe same style , For Fasting , Almes , and Prayer , renowned in our Isle , As those that foorth to France , and Germany we gaue , For holy charges there ; but here first let vs haue Our Mayd-made-Saints at home , as Hilderlie , with her We Theorid thinke most fit , for whom those times auerre , A Virgin strictlyer vow'd , hath hardly liued here . Saint Wulfshild then we bring , all which of Barking were , And reckoned for the best , which most that house did grace , The last of which was long the Abbesse of that place . So Werburg , Wulpheres child , ( of Mercia that had been A persecuting King ) 〈◊〉 Ermineld his Queene , At Ely honoured is , where her deare mother late , A Recluse had remain'd , in her sole widdowed state : Of which good Audry was King Ina's daughter bright , Reflecting on those times so cleare a Vestall light , As many a Virgin-breast she fired with her zeale , The fruits of whose strong faith , to ages still reueale The glory of those times , by liberties she gaue , By which those Easterne Shires their Priuiledges haue . Of holy Audries too , a sister here we haue , Saint VVithburg , who her selfe to Contemplation gaue , At Deerham in her Cell , where her due howres she kept , Whose death with many a teare in Norfolke was bewept . And in that Isle againe , which beareth Elies name , At Ramsey , Merwin so a Vayled Mayd became Amongst our Virgin-Saints , where 〈◊〉 is enrold , The daughter that is nam'd of noble Ethelwold , A great East-Anglian Earle , of Ramsey Abbas long , So of our Mayden-Saints , the Female sex among . With Milburg , Mildred comes , and Milwid , daughters deere , To Meruald , who did then the Mercian Scepter beare . At VVenlock , Milburg dy'd , ( a most religious mayd ) Of which great Abbay shee the first foundation layd : And Thanet as her Saint ( euen to this age ) doth herye Her Mildred . Milwid was the like at Canterbury . Nor in this vtmost Isle of Thanet may we passe , Saint Eadburg Abbesse there , who the deare daughter was , To Ethelbert her Lord , and Kents first Christened King , Who in this place most first we with the former bring , Translated ( as some say ) to Flanders : but that I , As doubtfull of the truth , here dare not iustifie . King Edgars sister so , Saint Edith , place may haue With these our Maiden-Saints , who to her Powlsworth gaue Immunities most large , and goodly liuings layd . Which Modwen , long before , a holy Irish mayd , Had founded in that place , with most deuout intent . As Eanswine , Eadwalds child , one of the Kings of Kent , At Foulkston found a place ( giuen by her father there ) In which she gaue her selfe to abstinence and prayer . Of the West-Saxon rule , borne to three seuerall Kings , Foure holy Virgins more the Muse in order brings : Saint Ethelgiue the child to Alfred , which we find , Those more deuouter times at Shaftsbury enshrin'd . Then Tetta in we take , at Winburne on our way , Which Cuthreds sister was , who in those times did sway On the West-Saxon Seat , two other sacred Mayds , As from their Cradels vow'd to bidding of their beads . Saint Cuthburg , and with her Saint Quinburg , which we here Succeedingly doe set , both as they Sisters were , And Abbesses againe of VVilton , which we gather , Our Virgin-Band to grace , both hauing to their father Religious Ina , red with those which ruld the West , Whose mothers sacred wombe with other Saints was blest , As after shall be shew'd : an other Virgin vow'd , And likewise for a Saint amongst the rest allow'd ; To th' elder Edward borne , bright Eadburg , who for she , ( As fiue related Saints of that blest name there be ) Of VVilton Abbasse was , they her of VVilton styl'd : Was euer any Mayd more mercifull , more mild , Or sanctimonious knowne : But Muse , on in our Song , With other princely Mayds , but first with those that sprung From Penda , that great King of Mercia ; holy Tweed , And Kinisdred , with these their sisters , Kinisweed , And Eadburg , last not least , at Godmanchester all Incloystred ; and to these Saint Tibba let vs call , In solitude to Christ , that set her whole delight , In Godmanchester made a constant Anchorite . Amongst which of that house , for Saints that reckoned be , Yet neuer any one more grac'd the 〈◊〉 then she . Deriu'd of royall Blood , as th' other Elfled than Neece to that mighty King , our English Athelstan , At Glastenbury shrin'd ; and one as great as shee , Being Edward Out-lawes child , a Mayd that liu'd to see The Conquerour enter here , Saint Christian ( to vs knowne ) Whose life by her cleere name diuinely was foreshowne . For holinesse of life , that as renowned were , And not lesse nobly borne , nor bred , produce we here ; Saint Hilda , and Saint Hien , the first of noble name , At Strenshalt , tooke her vow , the other sister came To Colchester , and grac'd the rich Effexian shore : Whose Reliques many a day the world did there adore . And of our sainted Mayds , the number to supply , Of Eadburg we allow , sometime at Alsbury , To Redwald then a King of the East-Angles borne , A Votresse as sincere as shee thereto was sworne . Then Pandwine we produce , whom this our natiue Isle , As forraine parts much priz'd , and higher did instyle , The holyest English Mayd , whose Vigils long were held In Lincolneshire ; yet not Saint Frideswid exceld , The Abbesse of an house in Oxford , of her kind The wonder ; nor that place , could hope the like to find . Two sisters so we haue , both to deuotion plite , And worthily made Saints ; the elder Margarite , Of Katsby Abbesse was , and Alice , as we read , Her sister on that seat , did happily succeed , At Abington , which first receiu'd their liuing breath . Then those Northumbrian Nymphs , all vayld , as full of Faith , That Country sent vs in , t' increase our Virgin-Band , Faire Elfled , Oswalds child , King of Northumberland , At Strenshalt that was vaild . As mongst those many there , O Ebba , whose cleere fame , time neuer shall out-weare , At Coldingham , farre hence within that Country plac'd ; The Abbesse , who to keepe thy vayled Virgins chast , Which else thou fearst the Danes would rauish , which possest This Isle ; first of thy selfe and then of all the rest , The Nose and vpper Lip from your fayre faces keru'd , And from pollution so your hallowed house preseru'd . Which when the Danes perceiu'd , their hopes so farre deluded , Setting the house on fire , their Martyrdome concluded . As Leofron , whose faith with others rightly wayd , Shall shew her not out-match'd by any English Mayd : Who likewise when the Dane with persecution storm'd , She here a Martyrs part most gloriously perform'd . Two holy Mayds againe at Whitby were renown'd , Both Abbesses thereof , and Confessors are crown'd ; Saint Ethelfrid , with her Saint Congill , as a payre Of Abbesses therein , the one of which by prayer The Wild-geese thence expeld , that Island which annoy'd , By which their grasse and graine was many times destroy'd , Which fall from off their wings , nor to the ayre can get From the forbidden place , till they be fully set . As these within this Isle in Cloysters were inclosd : So we our Virgins had to forraine parts exposd ; As Eadburg , Ana's child , and Sethred borne our owne , Were Abbesses of Bridge , whose zeale to France was knowne : And Ercongate againe we likewise thither sent , ( Which Ercombert begot , sometime a 〈◊〉 of Kent ) A Prioresse of that place ; Burgundosora bare , At Eureux the chaste rule , all which renowned are In France , which as this Isle of them may freely boast , So Germany some grac'd , from this their natiue coast . Saint Walburg heere extract from th'royall English Line , Was in that Country made Abbesse of Heydentine . Saint Tecla to that place at Ochenford they chose : From Wynburne with the rest ( in Dorsetshire ) arose Chast Agatha , with her went Lioba along . From thence , two not the least these sacred Mayds among , At Biscopsen , by time encloystred and became . Saint Lewen so attayn'd an euerliuing name For Martyrdome , which shee at 〈◊〉 wan , Mayds seeming in their Sex t' exceed the holyest man. Nor had our Virgins here for sanctitie the prize , But widdowed Queenes as well , that being godly wise , Forsaking second beds , the world with them forsooke , To strict retyred liues , and gladly them betooke To Abstinence and Prayer , and as sincerely liu'd , As when the Fates of life King Ethelwold depriu'd , That o'r the East-Angles raign'd , bright Heriswid his wife , Betaking her to lead a strait Monasticke life , Departing hence to France , receau'd the holy Vayle , And liued many a day incloystred there at Kale . Then Keneburg in this our Sainted front shall stand , To Alfred the lou'd wife , King of Northumberland , Daughter to Penda King of Mercia , who though he Himselfe most Heathenish were , yet liu'd that age to see Foure Virgins and this Queene , his children , consecrated Of Godmanchester all , and after Saints related . As likewise of this Sex , with Saints that doth vs store , Of the Northumbrian Line so haue we many more ; Saint Eanfled widdowed left , by Osway raigning there , At Strenshalt tooke her Vaile , as Ethelburg the pheere To Edwin , ( rightly nam'd ) the holy , which possest Northumbers sacred seat , her selfe that did inuest At Lymming farre in Kent , which Country gaue her breath . So Edeth as the rest after King Sethricks death , Which had the selfe same rule of VVilton Abbesse was , Where two VVest-Saxon Queenes for Saints shall likewise passe , Which in that selfe same house , Saint Edeth did succeed , Saint Ethelwid , which here put on her hallowed weed , King Alreds , worthy wife , of VVestsex ; so againe Did VVilfrid , Edgars Queene , ( so famous in his raigne ) Then Eadburg , Ana's wife , receiued as the other , Who as a Saint her selfe , so likewise was she mother To two most holy Mayds , as we before haue show'd At VVilton , ( which we say ) their happy time bestow'd , Though she of Barking was , a holy Nunne profest , Who in her husbands time , had raigned in the West : Th' East-Saxon Line againe , so others to vs lent , As Sexburg sometime Queene to Ercombert of Kent , Though Ina's loued child , and Audryes sister knowne , Which Ely in those dayes did for her Abbesse owne . Nor to Saint O sith we lesse honour ought to giue , King Sethreds widdowed Queene , who ( when death did depriue Th' Essexian King of life ) became enrould at Chich , Whose Shrine to her there built , the world did long enrich . Two holy Mercian Queenes so widdowed , Saints became , For sanctity much like , not much vnlike in name . King Wulpheres widdowed Pheere , Queene Ermineld , whose life At Ely is renown'd , and Ermenburg , the wife To Meruald raigning there , a Saint may safely passe , Who to three Virgin-Saints the vertuous mother was , The remnant of her dayes , religiously that bare , Immonastred in Kent , where first she breath'd the ayre . King Edgars mother so , is for a Saint preferd , Queene Algyue , who ( they say ) at Shipston was interd . So Edward Outlawes wife , Saint Agatha , we bring , By Salomon begot , that great Hungarian King ; Who when she saw the wrong to Edgar her deare sonne , By cruell Harold first , then by the Conquerour done , Depriu'd his rightfull crowne , no hope it to recouer , A Vestall habite tooke , and gaue the false world ouer . Saint Maud here not the least , though shee be set the last , And scarcely ouer-matcht by any that is past , Our Beauclearks Queene , and borne to Malcolme King of Scots , Whose sanctity was seene to wipe out all the spots Were laid vpon her life , when shee her Cloyster fled , And chastly gaue her selfe to her lou'd husbands bed , Whom likewise for a Saint those reuerend ages chose , With whom we at this time our Catalogue will close . Now Rutland all this time , who held her highly wron'g , That shee should for the Saints thus strangely be prolong'd , As that the Muse such time vpon their praise should spend , Sent in her ambling Wash , faire VVelland to attend At Stamford , which her Streame doth eas'ly ouertake , Of whom her Mistresse Flood seemes wondrous much to make ; For that she was alone the darling and delight Of Rutland , rauisht so with her beloued sight , As in her onely childs , a mothers heart may be : Wherefore that she the least , yet fruitfulst Shire should see , The honourable ranke shee had amongst the rest , The euer-labouring Muse her Beauties thus exprest . Loue not thy selfe the lesse , although the least thou art , What thou in greatnesse wantst , wise Nature doth impart In goodnesse of thy soyle ; and more delicious mould , Suruaying all this Isle , the Sunne did nere behold . Bring forth that British Vale , and be it ne'r so rare , But Catmus with that Vale , for richnesse shall compare : What Forrest-Nymph is found , how braue so ere she be , But Lyfield shewes her selfe as braue a Nymph as shee ? What Riuer euer rose from Banke , or swelling Hill , Then Rutlands wandring VVash , a delicater Rill ? Small Shire that can produce to thy proportion good , One Vale of speciall name , one Forrest , and one Flood . O Catmus , thou faire Vale , come on in Grasse and Come ; That Beuer ne'r be sayd thy sister-hood to scorne , And let thy Ocham boast , to haue no litle grace , That her they pleased Fates , did in thy bosome place , And Lyfield , as thou art a Forrest , liue so free , That euery Forrest-Nymph may praise the sports in thee . And downe to Wellands course , O Wash , runne euer cleere , To honour , and to be much honoured by this Shire . And here my Canto ends , which kept the Muse so long , That it may rather seeme a Volume , then a Song . The fiue and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . Tow'rds Lincolnshire our Progresse layd , VVee through deepe Hollands Ditches wade , Fowling , and Fishing in the Fen ; Then come wee next to Kestiuen , And bringing Wytham to her fall , On Lindsey light wee last of all , Her Scite and Pleasures to attend , And with the Isle of Axholme end . NOw in vpon thy earth , rich Lincolnshire I straine , ( draine , At Deeping , from whose Street , the plentious Ditches Hemp bearing Hollands Fen , at Spalding that doe fall Together in their Course , themselues as emptying all Into one generall Sewer , which seemeth to diuide , Low Holland from the High , which on their Easterne side Th'in bending Ocean holds , from the Norfolcean lands , To their more Northern poynt , where * Wainfleet drifted stands , Doe shoulder out those Seas , and Lindsey bids her stay , Because to that faire part , a challenge she doth lay . From fast and firmer Earth , whereon the Muse of late , Trod with a steady foot , now with a slower gate , Through * Quicksands , Beach , and Ouze , the Washes she must wade , Where Neptune euery day doth powerfully inuade The vast and queachy soyle , with Hosts of wallowing waues , From whose impetuous force , that who himselfe not saues , By swift and sudden flight , is swallowed by the deepe , When from the wrathfull Tydes the foming Surges sweepe , The Sands which lay all nak'd , to the wide heauen before , And turneth all to Sea , which was but lately Shore , From this our Southerne part of Holland , cal'd the Low , Where Crowlands ruines yet , ( though almost buried ) show Her mighty Founders power , yet his more Christian zeale , Shee by the Muses ayd , shall happily reueale Her sundry sorts of Fowle , from whose abundance she Aboue all other Tracts , may boast her selfe to be The Mistris , ( and indeed ) to sit without compare , And for no worthlesse soyle , should in her glory share , From her moyst seat of Flags , of Bulrushes and Reed , With her iust proper praise , thus Holland doth proceed . Yee Acherusian Fens , to mine resigne your glory , Both that which lies within the goodly Territory Of Naples , as that Fen Thesposia's earth vpon , Whence that infernall Flood , the smutted Acheron Shoues forth her sullen head , as thou most fatall Fen , Of which Hetruria tells , the watry Thrasimen , In History although thou highly seemst to boast , That Haniball by thee o'rthrew the Roman Host. I scorne th' Egyptian Fen , which Alexandria showes , Proud Mareotis , should my mightinesse oppose , Or Scythia , on whose face the Sunne doth hardly shine , Should her Meotis thinke to match with this of mine , That couered all with Snow continually doth stand . I stinking Lerna hate , and the poore Libian Sand. * Marica that wise Nymph , to whom great Neptune gaue The charge of all his Shores , from drowning them to saue , Abideth with me still vpon my seruice prest , And leaues the looser Nymphs to wayt vpon the rest : In Summer giuing earth , from which I sqare my * Peat , And faster feedings by , for Deere , for Horse , and Neat. My various * Fleets for Fowle , O who is he can tell , The species that in me for multitudes excell ! The Duck , and Mallard first , the Falconers onely sport , ( Of Riuer-flights the chiefe , so that all other sort , They onely Greene-Fowle tearme ) in euery Mere abound , That you would thinke they sate vpon the very ground , Their numbers be so great , the waters couering quite , That rais'd , the spacious ayre is darkened with their flight ; Yet still the dangerous Dykes , from shot doe them secure , VVhere they from Flash to Flash , like the full Epicure Waft , as they lou'd to change their Diet euery meale ; And neere to them ye see the lesser dibling Teale In * Bunehes , with the first that flie from Mere to Mere , As they aboue the rest were Lords of Earth and Ayre . The Gossander with them , my goodly Fennes doe show His head as Ebon blacke , the rest as white as Snow , With whom the Widgeon goes , the Golden-Eye , the Smeath , And in odde scattred pits , the Flags , and Reeds beneath ; The Coot , bald , else cleane black , that whitenesse it doth beare Vpon the forehead star'd , the Water-Hen doth weare Vpon her little tayle , in one small feather set . The VVater-woosell next , all ouer black as Ieat , With various colours , black , greene , blew , red , russet , white , Doe yeeld the gazing eye as variable delight , As doe those sundry Fowles , whose seuerall plumes they be . The diuing Dob-chick , here among the rest you see , Now vp , now downe againe , that hard it is to prooue , Whether vnder water most it liueth , or aboue : With which last little Fowle , ( that water may not lacke ; More then the Dob-chick doth , and more doth loue the * brack ) The Puffin we compare , which comming to the dish , Nice pallats hardly iudge , if it be flesh or fish . But wherefore should I stand vpon such to yes as these , That haue so goodly Fowles , the wandring eye to please . Here in my vaster Pooles , as white as Snow or Milke , ( In water blacke as Stix ) swimmes the wild Swanne , the Ilke , Of Hollanders so tearm'd , no niggard of his breath , ( As Poets say of Swannes , which onely sing in death ) But oft as other Birds , is heard his tunnes to roat , Which like a Trumpet comes , from his long arched throat , And tow'rds this watry kind , about the Flashes brimme , Some clouen-footed are , by nature not to swimme . There stalks the stately Crane , as though he march'd in warre , By him that hath the Herne , which ( by the Fishy Carre ) Can fetch with their long necks , out of the Rush and Reed , Snigs , Fry , and yellow Frogs , whereon they often feed : And vnder them againe , ( that water neuer take , But by some Ditches side , or little shallow Lake Lye dabling night and day ) the pallat-pleasing Snite , The Bidcocke , and like them the Redshanke , that delight Together still to be , in some small Reedy bed , In which these little Fowles in Summers time were bred . The Buzzing Bitter sits , which through his hollow Bill , A sudden bellowing sends , which many times doth fill The neighbouring Marsh with noyse , as though a Bull did roare ; But scarcely haue I yet recited halfe my store : And with my wondrous flocks of Wild-geese come I then , Which looke as though alone they peopled all the Fen , Which here in Winter time , when all is ouerflow'd , And want of sollid sward inforceth them abroad , Th' abundance then is seene , that my full Fennes doe yeeld , That almost through the Ifle , doe pester euery field . The Barnacles with them , which wheresoere they breed , On Trees , or rotten Ships , yet to my Fennes for feed Continually they come , and chiefe abode doe make , And very hardly forc'd my plenty to forsake : Who almost all this kind doe challenge as mine owne , Whose like I dare auerre , is elsewhere hardly knowne . For sure vnlesse in me , no one yet euer saw The multitudes of Fowle , in Mooting time they draw : From which to many a one , much profit doth accrue . Now such as flying feed , next these I must pursue ; The Sea-meaw , Sea-pye , Gull , and Curlew heere doe keepe , As searching euery Shole , and watching euery deepe , To find the floating Fry , with their sharpe-pearcing sight , Which suddenly they take , by stouping from their height . The Cormorant then comes , ( by his deuouring kind ) Which flying o'r the Fen , imediatly doth find The Fleet best stor'd of Fish , when from his wings at full , As though he shot himselfe into the thickned skull , He vnder water goes , and so the Shoale purfues , Which into Creeks doe flie , when quickly he doth chuse , The Fin that likes him best , and rising , flying feeds . The Ospray oft here seene , though seldome here it breeds , Which ouer them the Fish no sooner doe espie , But ( betwixt him and them , by an antipathy ) Turning their bellies vp , as though their death they saw , They at his pleasure lye , to ftuffe his glutt'nous maw . The toyling Fisher here is tewing of his Net : The Fowler is imployd his lymed twigs to set . One vnderneath his Horse , to get a shoot doth stalke ; Another ouer Dykes vpon his Stilts doth walke : There other with their Spades , the Peats are squaring out , And others from their Carres , are busily about , To draw out Sedge and Reed , for Thatch and Stouer fit , That whosoeuer would a Landskip rightly hit , Beholding but my Fennes , shall with more shapes be stor'd , Then Germany , or France , or Thuscan can afford : And for that part of me , which men high Holland call , Where Boston seated is , by plenteous Wythams fall , I peremptory am , large Neptunes liquid field , Doth to no other tract the like aboundance yeeld . For that of all the Seas inuironing this Isle , Our Irish , Spanish , French , how e'r we them enstyle , The German is the great'st , and it is onely I , That doe vpon the same with most aduantage lye . What Fish can any shore , or British Sea-towne show , That 's eatable to vs , that it doth not bestow Abundantly thereon ? the Herring king of Sea , The faster feeding Cod , the Mackrell brought by May , The daintie Sole , and Plaice , the Dabb , as of their blood ; The Conger finely sous'd , hote Summers coolest food ; The Whiting knowne to all , a generall wholesome Dish ; The Gurnet , Rochet , Mayd , and Mullet , dainty Fish ; The Haddock , Turbet , Bert , Fish nourishing and strong ; The Thornback , and the Scate , prouocatiue among : The Weauer , which although his prickles venom bee , By Fishers cut away , which Buyers seldome see : Yet for the Fish he beares , t is not accounted bad ; The Sea-Flounder is here as common as the Shad ; The Sturgeon cut to Keggs , ( too big to handle whole ) Giues many a dainty bit out of his lusty Iole . Yet of rich Neptunes store , whilst thus I Idely chat , Thinke not that all betwixt the Wherpoole , and the Sprat , I goe about to name , that were to take in hand , The Atomy to tell , or to cast vp the sand ; But on the English coast , those most that vsuall are , Wherewith the staules from thence doe furnish vs for farre ; Amongst whose sundry sorts , since thus farre I am in , I le of our Shell-Fish speake , with these of Scale and Fin : The Sperme-increasing Crab , much Cooking that doth aske , The big-legg'd Lobster , fit for wanton Venus taske , Voluptuaries oft take rather then for food , And that the same effect which worketh in the blood The rough long Oyster is , much like the Lobster limb'd : The Oyster hote as they , the Mussle often trimd With Orient Pearle within , as thereby nature show'd , That she some secret good had on that Shell bestow'd : The Scallop cordiall iudgd , the dainty Wilk and Limp , The Periwincle , Prawne , the Cockle , and the Shrimpe , For wanton womens tasts or for weake stomacks bought . When Kestiven this while that certainly had thought , Her tongue would ne'r haue stopt , quoth shee , O how I hate , Thus of her foggy Fennes , to heare rude Holland prate , That with her Fish and Fowle , here keepeth such a coyle , As her vnwholesome ayre , and more vnwholesome foyle , For these of which shee boasts , the more might suffred be ; When those her feathered flocks she sends not out to me , Wherein cleare Witham they , and many a little Brooke , ( In which the Sunne it selfe may well be proud to looke ) Haue made their Flesh more sweet by my refined food , From that so ramish tast of her most fulsome mud , When the toyld Cater home them to the Kitchen brings , The Cooke doth cast them out , as most vnsauory things . Besides , what is she else , but a foule woosie Marsh , And that shee calls her grasse , so blady is , and harsh , As cuts the Cattels mouthes , constrain'd thereon to feed , So that my poorest trash , which mine call Rush and Reed , For litter scarcely fit , that to the dung I throw , Doth like the Penny grasse , or the pure Clouer show , Compared with her best : and for her sundry Fish , Of which she freely boasts , to furnish euery Dish . Did not full Neptunes fields so furnish her with store , Those in the Ditches bred , within her muddy Moore , Are of so earthy taste , as that the Rauenous Crow Will rather starue , thereon her stomack then bestow . From Stamford as along my tract tow'rd Lincolne straines , What Shire is there can shew more valuable Vaines Of soyle then is in mee ? or where can there be found , So faire and fertile fields , or Sheep-walks nere so sound ? Where doth the pleasant ayre resent a sweeter breath ? What Countrey can produce a delicater Heath , Then that which her faire Name from * Ancaster doth hold ? Through all the neighboring Shires , whose praise shall still be told , Which Flora in the Spring doth with such wealth adorne , That Beuer needs not much her company to scorne , Though shee a Vale lye low , and this a Heath sit hye , Yet doth she not alone , allure the wondring eye With prospect from each part , but that her pleasant ground Giues all that may content , the well-breath'd Horse and Hound : And from the Britans yet , to shew what then I was , One of the Roman Wayes neere through my midst did passe : Besides to my much praise , there hath been in my mould Their painted Pauements found , and Armes of perfect gold . They neere the Saxons raigne , that in this tract did dwell , All other of this Isle , for that they would excell For Churches euery where , so rich and goodly rear'd In euery little Dorpe , that after-times haue fear'd T' attempt so mighty workes ; yet one aboue the rest , In which it may be thought , they stroue to doe their best , Of pleasant Grantham is , that Piramis so hye , Rear'd ( as it might be thought ) to ouertop the skie , The Traueller that strikes into a wondrous maze , As on his Horse he fits , on that proud height to gaze . When VVytham that this while a listning eare had laid , To hearken ( for her selfe ) what Kestiuen had said , Much pleasd with this report , for that she was the earth From whom she onely had her sweet and seasoned birth , From VVytham which that name deriued from her Springs , Thus as she trips along , this dainty Riuelet sings . Ye easie ambling streames , which way soe'r you runne , Or tow'rds the pleasant rise , or tow'rds the mid-day Sunne : By which ( as some suppose by vse that haue them tride ) Your waters in their course are neatly purifi'd . Be what you are , or can , I not your Beauties feare , When Neptune shall commaund the Naiades t' appeare . In Riuer what is found , in me that is not rare : Yet for my wel-fed Pykes , I am without compare . From Wytham mine owne Towne , first watred with my sourse , As to the Easterne Sea , I hasten on my course . Who sees so pleasant plaines , or is of fairer seene , Whose Swains in Shepheards gray , and Gyrles in Lincolne greene ? Whilst some the rings of Bells , and some the Bag-pipes ply , Dance many a merry Round , and many a Hydegy . I enuy , any Brooke should in my pleasure share , Yet for my daintie Pykes , I am without compare . No Land-floods can mee force to ouer-proud a height ; Nor am I in my Course , too crooked , or too streight : My depths fall by descents , too long , nor yet too broad , My Foards with Pebbles , cleare as Orient Pearles , are strowd ; My gentle winding Banks , with sundry Flowers are drest , The higher rising Heaths , hold distance with my brest . Thus to her proper Song , the Burthen still she bare ; Yet for my dainty Pykes , I am without compare . By this to Lincolne com'n , vpon whose loftie Scite , Whilst wistly Wytham looks with wonderfull delight , Enamoured of the state , and beautie of the place , That her of all the rest especially doth grace , Leauing her former Course , in which she first set forth , Which seemed to haue been directly to the North : Shee runnes her siluer front into the muddy Fen , Which lyes into the East , in her deepe iourney , when Cleare Ban a pretty Brooke , from Lyndsey comming downe , Delicious Wytham leads to holy Botulphs Towne , VVhere proudly she puts in amongst the great resort , That their appearance make in Neptunes watry Court. Now Lyndsey all this while , that duely did attend , Till both her Riuals thus had fully made an end Of their so tedious talke , when lastly shee replyes ; Loe , brauely here she sits , that both your states defies . Faire Lincolne is mine owne , which lies vpon my South , As likewise to the North , great Humbers swelling mouth Encircles me , twixt which in length I brauely lye : O who can me the best , before them both deny ? Nor Britaine in her Bounds , scarce such a Tract can show , Whose shore like to the backe of a well-bended Bow , The Ocean beareth out , and euery where so thicke , The Villages and Dorps vpon my Bosome sticke , That it is very hard for any to define , Whether Vp-land most I be , 〈◊〉 am Maratine . What is there that compleat can any Country make , That in large measure I , ( faire Linasey ) not pertake , As healthy Heaths , and Woods faire Dales , and pleasant Hils , All watred here and there , with pretty creeping Rills , Fat Pasture , mellow Gleabe , and of that kind what can , Giue nourishment to beast , or benefit to man , As Kestiuen doth boast , her VVytham so haue I , My Ancum ( onely mine ) whose fame as farre doth flie , For fat and daintie Eeles , as hers doth for her Pyke , Which makes the Prouerbe vp ; the world hath not the like . From Razin her cleere Springs , where first she doth ariue , As in an euen course , to Humber foorth doth driue , Faire Barton shee salutes , which from her Scite out-braues Rough Humber , when he striues to shew his sternest waues . Now for my Bounds to speake , few 〈◊〉 ( I thinke ) there be , ( And search through all this Isle ) to paralell with mee : Great Humber holds me North , as I haue said before ) From whom ( euen ) all along , vpon the Easterne shore , The German Oceanlyes ; and on my Southerne side , Cleere Wytham in her course , me fairely doth diuide From Holland ; and from thence the Fosdyke is my bound , Which our first Henry cut from Lincolne , where he found , Commodities by Trent , from Humber to conuay : So Nature , the cleere Trent doth fortunatly lay , To ward me on the West , though farther I extend , And in my larger bounds doe largely comprehend Full Axholme , ( which those neere , the fertile doe instile ) Which Idle , Don , and Trent , imbracing make an Isle . But wherefore of my Bounds , thus onely doe I boast , When that which Holland seemes to vaunt her on the most , By me is ouermatcht ; the Fowle which shee doth breed : Shee in her foggy Fennes , so moorishly doth feed , That Phisick oft forbids the Patient them for food , But mine more ayrie are , and make fine spirits and blood : For neere this batning Isle , in me is to be seene , More then on any earth , the Plouer gray , and greene , The Corne-land-louing Quayle , the daintiest of our bits , The Rayle , which seldome comes , but vpon Rich mens spits : The Puet , Godwit , Stint , the pallat that allure , The Miser and doe make a wastfull Epicure : The Knot , that called was Canutus Bird of old , Of that great King of Danes , his name that still doth hold , His apetite to please , that farre and neere was sought , For him ( as some haue sayd ) from Denmarke hither brought The Dotterell , which we thinke a very daintie dish , Whose taking makes such sport , as man no more can wish ; For as you creepe , or cowre , or lye , or stoupe , or goe , So marking you ( with care ) the Apish Bird doth doe , And acting euery thing , doth neuer marke the Net , Till he be in the Snare , which men for him haue set . The big-boan'd Bustard then , whose body beares that size , That he against the wind must runne , e're he can rise : The Shouler , which so shakes the ayre with saily wings , That euer as he flyes , you still would thinke he sings . These Fowles , with other Soyles , although they frequent be , Yet are they found most sweet and delicate in me . Thus whilst shee seemes t' extoll in her peculiar praise , The Muse which seem'd too slacke , in these too low-pitcht layes , For nobler height prepares , her oblique course , and casts A new Booke to begin , an end of this shee hasts . The sixe and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . Three Shires at once this Song assayes , By various and vnvsuall wayes . At Nottingham first comming in , The Vale of Beuer doth begin ; Tow'rds Lester then her course shee holds , And sayling o'r the pleasant Oulds , Shee fetcheth Soare downe from her Springs , By Charnwood , which to Trent shee brings , Then showes the Braueries of that Flood , Makes Sherwood sing her Robin Hood ; Then rouzes vp the aged Peake , And of her Wonders makes her speake : Thence Darwin downe by Darby tends , And at her fall , to Trent , it ends . NOw scarcely on this Tract the Muse had entrance made , Enclining to the South , but Beuers batning Slade Receiueth her to Guest , whose comming had too long Put off her rightfull praise , when thus her selfe she sung . Three Shires there are ( quoth she ) in me their parts that claime , Large Lincolne , Rutland Rich , and th'Norths Eye Nottingham . But in the last of these since most of me doth lye , To that my most-lou'd Shire my selfe I must apply . Not Eusham that proud Nymph , although she still pretend Her selfe the first of Vales , and though abroad she send Her awfull dread Command , that all should tribute pay To her as our great Queene ; nor White-horse , though her Clay Of siluer seeme to be , new melted , nor the Vale Of Alsbury , whose grasse seemes giuen out by tale , For it so Silken is , nor any of our kind , Or what , or where they be , or howsoere inclind , Me Beuer shall out braue , that in my state doe scorne , By any of them all ( once ) to be ouerborne , With theirs , doe but compare the Country where I lye , My Hill , and Oulds will say , they are the Islands eye . Consider next my Scite , and say it doth excell ; Then come vnto my Soyle , and you shall see it swell , With euery Grasse and Graine , that Britaine forth can bring : I challenge any Vale , to shew me but that thing I cannot shew to her , ( that truly is mine owne ) Besides I dare thus boast , that I as farre am knowne , As any of them all , the South their names doth sound , The spacious North doth mee , that there is scarcely found A roomth for any else , it is so fild with mine , Which but a little wants of making me diuine : Nor barren am of Brookes , for that I still reteine Two neat and daintie Rills , the little Snyte , and Deane , That from the louely Oulds , their beautious parent sprong From the Lecestrian fields , come on with me along , Till both within one Banke , they on my North are meint , And where I end , they fall , at Newarck , into Trent . Hence wandring as the Muse delightfully beholds The beautie of the large , and goodly full-flockd Oulds , Shee on the left hand 〈◊〉 old Lecester , and flyes , Vntill the fertile earth glut her insatiate eyes , From Rich to Richer still , that 〈◊〉 her before , Vntill shee come to cease vpon the head of Soare , Where * Fosse , and Watling cut each other in their course At * Sharnford , where at first her soft and gentle sourse , To her but shallow Bankes , beginneth to repayre , Of all this beautious Isle , the delicatest ayre ; Whence softly sallying out , as loath the place to leaue , Shee Sence a pretty Rill doth courteously receiue : For Swift , a little Brooke , which certainly shee thought Downe to the Banks of Trent , would safely her haue brought , Because their natiue Springs so neerely were allyde , Her sister Soare forsooke , and wholly her applide To Auon , as with her continually to keepe , And wayt on her along to the Sabrinian deepe . Thus with her hand-mayd Sence , the Soare doth eas'ly slide By Lecester , where yet her ruines show her pride , Demolisht many yeares , that of the great foundation Of her long buried walls , men hardly see the station ; Yet of some pieces found , so sure the Cyment locks The stones , that they remaine like perdurable rocks : Where whilst the louely Soare , with many a deare imbrace , Is solacing her selfe with this delightfull place , The Forrest , which the name of that braue Towne doth beare , With many a goodly wreath , crownes her disheueld hayre , And in her gallant Greene , her lusty Liuery showes Her selfe to this faire Flood , which mildly as shee flowes , Reciprocally likes her length and breadth to see , As also how shee keepes her fertile purlues free : The Herds of Fallow Deere shee on the Launds doth feed , As hauing in her selfe to furnish euery need . But now since gentle Soare , such leasure seemes to take , The Muse in her behalfe this strong defence doth make , Against the neighbour floods , for that which tax her so , And her a Channell call , because she is so slow . The cause is that shee lyes vpon so low a Flat , Where nature most of all befriended her in that , The longer to enioy the good she doth possesse : For had those ( with such speed that forward seeme to presse ) So many dainty Meads , and Pastures theirs to be , They then would wish themselues to be as slow as she , Who well may be compar'd to some young tender Mayd , Entring some Princes Court , which is for pompe arayd , Who led from roome to roome amazed is to see The furnitures and states , which all Imbroyderies be , The rich and sumptuous Beds , with Tester-couering plumes , And various as the Sutes , so various the persumes , Large Galleries , where piece with piece doth seeme to striue , Of Pictures done to life , Landskip , and Perspectiue , Thence goodly Gardens sees , where Antique Statues stand In Stone and Copper , cut by many a skilfull hand , Where euery thing to gaze , her more and more entices , Thinking at once shee sees a thousand Paradices , Goes softly on , as though before she saw the last , She long'd againe to see , what she had slightly past . So the enticing Soyle the Soare along doth lead , As wondring in her selfe , at many a spacious Mead ; When Charnwood from the rocks salutes her wished sight , ( Of many a Wood-god woo'd ) her darling and delight , Whose beautie whilst that Soare is pawsing to behold Cleere Wreakin comming in , from Waltham on the Ould , Brings Eye , a pretty Brooke , to beare her siluer traine , Which on by Melton make , and tripping o'r the Plaine , Here finding her surpriz'd with proud Mount-Sorrels sight , By quickning of her Course , more eas'ly doth inuite Her to the goodly Trent , where as she goes along By Loughborough , she thus of that faire Forrest sung . O Charnwood , be thou cald the choycest of thy kind , The like in any place , what Flood hath hapt to find ? No Tract in all this Isle , the proudest let her be , Can shew a Syluan Nymph , for beautie like to thee : The Satyrs , and the Fawnes , by Dian set to keepe , Rough Hilles , and Forrest holts , were sadly seene to weepe , When thy high-palmed Harts the sport of Bowes and Hounds , By gripple Borderers hands , were banished thy grounds . The Driades that were wont about thy Lawnes to roue , To trip from Wood to Wood , and scud from Groue to Groue , On * Sharpley that were seene , and * Cadmans aged rocks , Against the rising Sunne , to brayd their siluer locks ; And with the harmelesse Elues , on Heathy * Bardons height , By Cynthia's colder beames to play them night by night , Exil'd their sweet aboad , to poore bare Commons fled , They with the Okes that liu'd , now with the Okes are dead . Who will describe to life , a Forrest , let him take Thy Surface to himselfe , nor shall he need to make An other forme at all , where oft in thee is found Fine sharpe but easie Hills , which reuerently are crownd With aged Antique Rocks , to which the Goats and Sheepe , ( To him that stands remoat ) doe softly seeme to creepe , To gnaw the little shrubs , on their steepe sides that grow ; Vpon whose other part , on some descending Brow , Huge stones are hanging out , as though they downe would drop , Where vnder-growing Okes , on their old shoulders prop The others hory heads , which still seeme to decline , And in a Dimble neere , ( euen as a place diuine , For Contemplation fit ) an Iuy-seeled Bower , As Nature had therein ordayn'd some Syluan power ; As men may very oft at great Assemblies see , Where many of most choyce , and wondred Beauties be : For Stature one doth seeme the best away to beare ; Another for her Shape , to stand beyond compare ; Another for the fine composure of a face : Another short of these , yet for a modest grace Before them all preferd ; amongst the rest yet one , Adiudg'd by all to bee , so perfect Paragon , That all those parts in her together simply dwell , For which the other doe so seuerally excell . My Charnwood like the last , hath in her selfe alone , What excellent can be in any Forrest showne , On whom when thus the Soare had these high praises spent , She easily slid away into her Soueraigne Trent , Who hauing wandred long , at length began to leaue Her natiue Countries bounds , and kindly doth receiue The lesser Tame , and Messe , the Messe a daintie Rill , Neere Charnwood rising first , where she begins to fill Her Banks , which all her course on both sides doe abound With Heath and Finny olds , and often gleaby ground , Till Croxals fertill earth doth comfort her at last When shee is entring Trent ; but I was like t' aue past The other Sence , whose source doth rise not farre from hers , By Ancor , that her selfe to famous Trent prefers , The second of that name , allotted to this Shire , A name but hardly found in any place but here ; Nor is to many knowne , this Country that frequent . But Muse returne at last , attend the princely Trent , Who straining on in state , the Norths imperious Flood , The third of England cald , with many a daintie Wood , Being crown'd to Burton comes , to Needwood where she showes Her selfe in all her pompe ; and as from thence she flowes , Shee takes into her Traine rich Doue , and Darwin cleere , Darwin , whose fount and fall are both in Darbysheere ; And of those thirtie Floods , that wayt the Trent vpon , Doth stand without compare , the very Paragon . Thus wandring at her will , as vncontrould shee ranges , Her often varying forme , as variously and changes . First Erwash , and then Lyne , sweet Sherwood sends her in ; Then looking wyde , as one that newly wak'd had bin , Saluted from the North , with Nottinghams proud height , So strongly is surpriz'd , and taken with the sight , That shee from running wild , but hardly can refraine , To view in how great state , as she along doth straine , That braue exalted seat , beholdeth her in pride , As how the large-spread Meads vpon the other side , All flourishing in Flowers , and rich embroyderies drest , In which she sees her selfe aboue her neighbours blest . As rap'd with the delights , that her this Prospect brings , In her peculiar praise , loe thus the Riuer sings . What should I care at all , from what my name I take , That Thirtie doth import , that thirty Riuers make ; My greatnesse what it is , or thirty Abbayes great , That on my fruitfull Banks , times formerly did seat : Or thirtie kinds of Fish , that in my Streames doe liue , To me this name of Trent did from that number giue . What reack I : let great Thames , since by his fortune he Is Soueraigne of vs all that here in Britaine be ; From Isis , and Old Tame , his Pedigree deriue : And for the second place , proud Seuerne that doth striue , Fetch her discent from Wales , from that proud Mountaine sprung , Plinillimon , whose praise is frequent them among , As of that princely Mayd , whose name she boasts to beare , Bright Sabrin , which she holds as her vndoubted heyre . Let these imperious Floods draw downe their long discent From these so famous Stocks , and only say of Trent , That Moorelands barren earth me first to light did bring , Which though she be but browne , my cleere complexiond Spring , Gain'd with the Nymphs such grace , that when I first did rise , The Naiades on my brim , danc'd wanton Hydagies , And on her spacious breast , with Heaths that doth abound ) Encircled my faire Fount with many a lustie round : And of the British Floods , though but the third I be , Yet Thames , and Seuerne both in this come short of me , For that I am the Mere of England , that diuides The North part from the South , on my so either sides , That reckoning how these Tracts in compasse be extent , Men bound them on the North , or on the South of Trent ; Their Banks are barren Sands , if but compar'd with mine , Through my perspicuous Breast , the pearly Pebbles shine : I throw my Christall Armes along the Flowry Vallies , Which lying sleeke , and smooth , as any Garden-Allies , Doe giue me leaue to play , whilst they doe Court my Streame , And crowne my winding banks with many an Anademe : My Siluer-scaled Skuls about my Streames doe sweepe , Now in the shallow foords , now in the falling Deepe : So that of euery kind , the new-spawn'd numerous Frie Seeme in me as the Sands that on my Shore doe lye . The Barbell , then which Fish , a brauer doth not swimme , Nor greater for the Ford within my spacious brimme , Nor ( newly taken ) more the curious taste doth please ; The Greling , whose great Spawne is big as any Pease ; The Pearch with pricking Finnes , against the Pike prepar'd , As Nature had there on bestow'd this stronger guard , His daintinesse to keepe , ( each curious pallats proofe ) From his vile rauenous foe : next him I name the Ruffe , His very neere Ally , and both for scale and Fin , In taste , and for his Bayte ( indeed ) his next of kin ; The pretty slender Dare , of many cald the Dace , Within my liquid glasse , when Phebus lookes his face , Oft swiftly as he swimmes , his siluer belly showes , But with such nimble slight , that ere yee can disclose His shape , out of your sight like lightning he is shot . The Trout by Nature markt with many a Crimson spot , As though shee curious were in him aboue the rest , And of fresh-water Fish , did note him for the best ; The Roche , whose common kind to euery Flood doth fall ; The Chub , ( whose neater name ) which some a Cheuin call , Food to the Tyrant Pyke , ( most being in his power ) Who for their numerous store he most doth them deuoure ; The lustie Salmon then , from Neptunes watry Realme , When as his season serues , stemming my tydefull Streame , Then being in his kind , in me his pleasure takes , ( For whom the Fisher then all other Game forsakes ) Which bending of himselfe to th' fashion of a Ring , Aboue the forced Weares , himselfe doth nimbly fling , And often when the Net hath dragd him safe to land , Is seene by naturall force to scape his murderers hand ; Whose graine doth rise in flakes , with fatnesse interlarded , Of many a liquorish lip , that highly is regarded . And Humber , to whose waste I pay my watry store , Me of her Sturgeons sends , that I thereby the more Should haue my beauties grac'd , with some thing from him sent : Not Ancums siluered Eele exceedeth that of Trent ; Though the sweet-smelling Smelt be more in Thames then me , The Lamprey , and his * Lesse , in Seuerne generall be ; The Flounder smooth and flat , in other Riuers caught , Perhaps in greater store , yet better are not thought : The daintie Gudgcon , Loche , the Minnow , and the Bleake , Since they but little are , I little need to speake Of them , nor doth it fit mee much of those to reck , VVhich euery where are found in euery little Beck ; Nor of the Crayfish here , which creepes amongst my stones , From all the rest alone , whose shell is all his bones : For Carpe , the Tench , and Breame , my other store among , To Lakes and standing Pooles , that chiefly doe belong , Here scowring in my Foards , feed in my waters cleere , Are muddy Fish in Ponds to that which they are heere . From Nottingham , neere which this Riuer first begun , This Song , she the meane while , by Newarke hauing run , Receiuing little Snyte , from Beuers batning grounds , At Gaynsborough goes out , where the Lincolnian bounds . Yet Sherwood all this while not satisfi'd to show Her loue to princely Trent , as downward shee doth flow , Her Meden and her Man , shee downe from Mansfield sends To Idle for her ayd , by whom she recommends Her loue to that braue Queene of waters , her to meet , VVhen she tow'rds Humber comes , do humbly kisse her feet , And clip her till shee grace great Humber with her fall . When Sherwood somewhat backe , the forward Muse doth call ; For shee was let to know , that Soare had in her Song So chanted Charnwoods worth , the Riuers that along , Amongst the neighbouring Nymphs , there was no other Layes , But those which seem'd to sound of Charnwood , and her praise : VVhich Sherwood tooke to heart , and very much disdain'd , ( As one that had both long , and worthily maintain'd The title of the great'st , and brauest of her kind ) To fall so farre below , one wretchedly confin'd Within a furlongs space , to her large skirts compar'd : Wherefore shee as a Nymph that neither fear'd , nor car'd For ought to her might chance , by others loue or hate , VVith Resolution arm'd , against the power of Fate , All selfe-praise set apart , determineth to sing That lustie Robin Hood , who long time like a King Within her compasse liu'd , and when he lift to range For some rich Booty set , or else his ayre to change , To Sherwood still retyr'd , his onely standing Court , Whose praise the Forrest thus doth pleasantly report . The merry pranks he playd , would aske an age to tell , And the aduentures strange that Robin Hood befell , When Mansfield many a time for Robin hath bin layd , How he hath cosned them , that him would haue betrayd ; How often he hath come to Nottingham disguisd , And cunningly escapt , being set to be surprizd . In this our spacious Isle , I thinke there is not one , But he hath heard some talke of him and little Iohn ; And to the end of time , the Tales shall ne'r be done , Of Scarlock , George a Greene , and Much the Millers sonne , Of Tuck the merry Frier , which many a Sermon made , In praise of Robin Hood , his Out-lawes , and their Trade . An hundred valiant men had this braue Robin Hood , Still ready at his call , that Bow-men were right good , All clad in Lincolne Greene , with Caps of Red and Blew , His fellowes winded Horne , not one of them but knew , When setting to their lips their little Beugles shrill , The warbling Eccho's wakt from euery Dale and Hill : Their Bauldricks set with Studs , athwart their shoulders cast , To which vnder their armes , their Sheafes were buckled fast , A short Sword at their Belt , a Buckler scarse a span , Who strooke below the knee , not counted then a man : All made of Spanish Yew , their Bowes were wondrous strong ; They not an Arrow drew , but was a cloth-yard long . Of Archery they had the very perfect craft , With Broad-arrow , or But , or Prick , or Rouing Shaft , At Markes full fortie score , they vs'd to Prick , and Roue , Yet higher then the breast , for Compasse neuer stroue ; Yet at the farthest marke a foot could hardly win : At Long-buts , short , and Hoyles , each one could cleaue the pin : Their Arrowes finely pair'd , for Timber , and for Feather , With Birch and Brazill peec'd , to flie in any weather ; And shot they with the round , the square , or forked Pyle , The loose gaue such a twang , as might be heard a myle . And of these Archers braue , there was not any one , But he could kill a Deere his 〈◊〉 speed vpon , Which they did boyle and rost , in many a mightie wood , Sharpe hunger the fine sauce to their more kingly food . Then taking them to rest , his merry men and hee Slept many a 〈◊〉 night vnder the 〈◊〉 tree . From wealthy Abbots chests , and Churles abundant store , What often times he tooke , he shar'd amongst the poore : No lordly Bishop came in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 way , To him before he went , but for his Passe must pay : The Widdow in distresse he graciously relieu'd , And remedied the wrongs of many a Virgin grieu'd : He from the husbands bed no married woman wan , But to his Mistris deare , his loued Marian Was euer constant knowne , which wheresoere shee came , Was soueraigne of the Woods , chiefe Lady of the Game : Her Clothes tuck'd to the knee , and daintie braided haire , VVith Bow and Quiuer arm'd , shee wandred here and there , Amongst the Forrests wild ; Diana neuer knew Such pleasures , nor such Harts as Mariana slew . Of merry Robin Hood , and of his merrier men , The Song had 〈◊〉 ceas'd , when as the Muse agen VVades * Erwash , ( that at hand ) on Sherwoods setting side , The Nottinghamian Fields , and Derbian doth diuide , And Northward from her Springs , haps Scardale forth to find , Which like her Mistris Peake , is naturally enclind To thrust forth ragged Cleeues , with which she scattered lyes , As busie Nature here could not her selfe suffice , Of this oft-altring earth the sundry shapes to show , That from my entrance here , doth rough and rougher grow , Which of a lowly Dale , although the name it beare , You by the Rocks might think that it a Mountaine were , From which it takes the name of Scardale , which exprest , Is the hard 〈◊〉 of Rocks , of Chesterfield possest , By her which is instild ; where Rother from her rist , Ibber , and Crawley hath , and Gunno , that assist Her weaker wandring Streame tow'rds Yorkeshire as she wends , So Scardale tow'rds the same , that louely 〈◊〉 sends , That helps the fertile Seat of Axholme to in-Isle : But to th'vnwearied Muse the Peake appeares the while , A withered Beldam long , with bleared watrish eyes , With many a bleake storme dim'd , which often to the Skies Shee cast , and oft toth' earth bow'd downe her aged head , Her meager wrinkled face , being sullyed still with lead , Which sitting in the workes , and poring o'r the Mines , Which shee out of the Oare continually refines : For shee a Chimist was , and Natures secrets knew , And from amongst the Lead , she 〈◊〉 drew , And Christall there congeal'd , ( by her enstyled Flowers ) And in all Medcins knew their most effectuall powers . The spirits that haunt the Mynes , she could command and tame , And bind them as she list in Saturns dreadfull name : Shee Mil-stones from the Quarrs , with sharpned picks could get , And dainty Whetstones make , the dull-edgd tooles to whet . Wherefore the Peake as proud of her laborious toyle , As others of their Corne , or goodnesse of their Soyle , Thinking the time was long , till shee her tale had told , Her Wonders one by one , thus plainly doth vnfold . My dreadfull daughters borne , your mothers deare delight , Great Natures chiefest worke , wherein shee shew'd her might ; Yee darke and hollow Caues , the pourtratures of Hell , Where Fogs , and misty Damps continually doe dwell ; O yee my onely loyes , my Darlings , in whose eyes , Horror assumes her seat , from whose abiding flyes Thicke Vapours , that like Rugs still hang the troubled ayre , Yee of your mother Peake , the hope and onely care : O thou my first and best , of thy blacke Entrance nam'd The Diuels-Arse , in me , O be thou not asham'd , Nor thinke thy selfe difgrac'd , or hurt thereby at all , Since from thy horror first men vs'd thee so to call : For as amongst the Moores , the Iettiest blacke are deem'd The beautifulst of them ; so are your kind esteem'd , The more ye gloomy are , more fearefull and obscure , ( That hardly any eye your sternnesse may endure ) The more yee famous are , and what name men can hit , That best may ye expresse , that best doth yee befit : For he that will attempt thy blacke and darksome iawes , In midst of Summer meets with Winters stormy flawes , Cold Dewes , that ouer head from thy foule roofe distill , And meeteth vnder foot , with a dead sullen Rill , That Acheron it selfe , a man would thinke he were Imediately to passe , and stay'd for Charon there ; Thy Flore drad Caue , yet flat , though very rough it be , With often winding turnes : then come thou next to me , My prettie daughter Poole , my second loued child , Which by that noble name was happily enstild , Of that more generous stock , long honor'd in this Shire , Of which amongst the rest , one being out-law'd here , For his strong refuge tooke this darke and vncouth place , An heyre-loome euer since , to that succeeding race : Whose entrance though deprest below a mountaine steepe , Besides so very strait , that who will see 't , must creepe Into the mouth thereof , yet being once got in , A rude and ample Roofe doth instantly begin To raise it selse aloft , and who 〈◊〉 doth intend The length thereof to seo , still going must ascend On mightie slippery stones , as by a winding stayre , Which of a kind of base darke Alablaster are , Of strange and sundry formes , both in the Roofe and Floore , As Nature show'd in thee , what ne'r was seene before . For Elden thou my third , a Wonder I preferre Before the other two , which perpendicular Diue'st downe into the ground , as if an entrance were Through earth to lead to hell , ye well might iudge it here , Whose depth is so immense , and wondrously profound , As that long line which serues the deepest Sea to sound , Her bottome neuer wrought , as though the vast descent , Through this Terrestriall Globe directly poynting went Our Antipods to see , and with her gloomy eyes , To glote vpon those Starres , to vs that neuer rise ; That downe into this hole if that a stone yee throw , An acres length from thence , ( some say that ) yee may goe , And comming backe thereto , with a still listning eare , May heare a sound as though that stone then falling were . Yet for her Caues , and Holes , Peake onely not excells , But that I can againe produce those wondrous Wells Of Buckston , as I haue , that most delicious Fount , Which men the second Bath of England doe account , Which in the primer raignes , when first this well began To haue her vertues knowne vnto the blest Saint Anne , Was consecrated then , which the same temper hath , As that most daintie Spring , which at the famous Bath , Is by the Crosse enstild , whose fame I much preferre , In that I doe compare my daintiest Spring to her , Nice sicknesses to cure , as also to preuent , And supple their cleare skinnes , which Ladies oft frequent , Most full , most faire , most sweet , and most delicious sourse . To this a second Fount , that in her naturall course , As mighty Neptune doth , so doth shee ebbe and flow , If some Welsh Shires report , that they the like can show . I answere those , that her shall so no wonder call , So farre from any Sea , not any of them all . My Caues , and Fountaines thus deliuered you , for change . A little Hill I haue , a wonder yet more strange , Which though it be of light , and almost dusty sand , Vnaltred with the wind , yet firmly doth it stand ; And running from the top , although it neuer cease , Yet doth the foot thereof , no whit at all increase . Nor is it at the top , the lower , or the lesse , As Nature had ordain'd , that so it s owne excesse , Should by some secret way within itselfe ascend , To feed the falling backe ; with this 〈◊〉 doe not end The wonders of the Peake , for nothing that I haue , But it a wonders name doth very iustly craue : 〈◊〉 A Forrest 〈◊〉 haue I , ( of which when any speake , Of me they it enstile , The Forrest , of the Peake ) Whose Hills doe serue for Brakes , the Rocks 〈◊〉 shrubs and trees , To which the Stag pursu'd , as to the 〈◊〉 flees ; Like it in all this Isle , for sternnesse there is none , Where Nature may be said to show you groues of stone , As she in little there , had 〈◊〉 compyld The modell of the vast Arabian stony Wyld . Then as it is suppos'd , in England that there be Seuen wonders : to my selfe so haue I here in me , My seauen before rehearc'd , allotted me by Fate , Her greatnesse , as therein ordain'd to imitate . No sooner had the Peake her seuen proud wonders sung , But Darwin from her 〈◊〉 , her mothers Hills among , Through many a crooked way , opposd with enuious Rocks , Comes tripping downe tow'rds Trent ; and sees the goodly Flocks Fed by her mother Peake ; and Heards , ( for 〈◊〉 and haire , That hardly are put downe by those of Lancashire , ) Which on her Mountaiues sides , and in her Bottoms graze , On whose delightfull Course , whilst Vnknidge stands to gaze , And looke on her his fill ; doth on his tiptoes get , He Nowstoll plainly sees , which likewise from the Set , Salutes her , and like friends , to Heauen-Hill farre away , Thus from their lofty tops , were plainly heard to say . Faire Hill bee not so proud of thy so pleasant Scite , Who for thou giu'st the eye such wonderfull delight , From any Mountaine neere , that glorious name of Heauen , Thy brauery to expresse , was to thy greatnesse giuen : Nor cast thine eye so much on things that be aboue : For sawest thou as we doe , our Darwin , thou wouldst loue Her more then any thing , that so doth thee allure ; When Darwin that by this her trauell could endure , Takes Now into her traine , ( from Nowstoll her great Sire , Which shewes to take her name ) with many a winding Gyre . Then wandring through the Wylds , at length the pretty Wye , From her blacke mother Poole , her nimbler course doth plye Tow'rds Darwin , and along from Bakewell with her brings Lathkell a little Brooke , and Headford , whose poore Springs , But hardly them the name of Riuerets can affoord ; When Burbrook with the strength , that Nature hath her stor'd , Although but very small , yet much doth Darwin sted . At Worksworth on her way , when from the Mynes of Lead , Browne Eclesborne comes in , then Amber from the East , Of all the Darbian Nymphs of Darwin lou'd the best , ( A delicater Flood from fountaine neuer flow'd ) Then comming to the Towne , on which she first bestow'd Her naturall * British name , her Darby , so againe , Her , to that ancient Seat , doth kindly intertaine , Where Marten-Brooke , although an easie shallow Rill , There offereth all she hath , her Mistris Banks to fill , And all too little thinks that was on Darwin spent ; From hence as shee departs , in trauailing to Trent , Backe goes the actiue Muse , tow'rds Lancashire amaine , Where matter rests ynough her vigor to maintaine , And to the Northern Hills shall lead her on along , Which now must wholly bee the subiect of my Song . The seauen and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . The circuit of this Shire exprest , 〈◊〉 , and Ribble then contest ; The Muse next to the Mosses flies , And to fayre Wyre her selfe applies , The Fishy Lun then doth shee bring , The praise of Lancashire to sing , The Isle of Man maintaines her plea , Then falling Eastward from that Sea , On rugged Furnesse , and his Fells , Of which this Canto lastly tells . SCarce could the labouring Muse salute this liuely Shire , But strait such shouts arose from euery Mosse and Mere , And Riuers rushing downe , with such vnvsuall noyse , Vpon their peably sholes , seem'd to expresse their ioyes , That Mersey ( in her course which happily confines Braue Chesshire from this Tract , two County Palatines ) As rauish'd with the newes , along to Lerpoole ran , That all the Shores which lye to the * Vergiuian , Resounded with the shouts , so that from Creeke to Creeke , So Iowd the Ecchoes cry'd , that they were heard to shreeke To Fournesse ridged Front , whereas the rocky Pile Of Foudra is at hand , to guard the out-layd Isle Of Walney , and those grosse 〈◊〉 foggy 〈◊〉 awooke ; Thence flying to the East , with their reuerberance shooke The Clouds from Pendles head , ( which as the people say , Prognosticates to them a happy Halcyon day ) Rebounds on Blackstonedge , and there by falling fils Faire Mersey , making in from the Derbeian Hills . But whilst the actiue Muse thus nimbly goes about , Of this large Tract to lay the true Demensions out , The neat Lancastrain Nymphes , for beauty that excell , That for the * Hornpipe round doe beare away the bell ; Some that about the Banks of Erwell make abode , With some that haue their seat by Ribbles siluer road , In great contention fell , ( that mighty difference grew ) Which of those Floods deseru'd to haue the soueraigne due ; So that all future spleene , and quarrels to preuent , That likely was to rise about their long discent , Before the neighbouring Nymphs , their right they meane to plead , And first thus for her selfe the louely Erwell sayd . Yee Lasses , quoth this Flood , haue long and blindly cr'd , That Ribble before me , so falsely haue prefer'd , That am a Natiue borne , and my descent doe bring , From ancient Gentry here , when Ribble from her Spring , An Alien knowne to be , and from the Mountaines rude Of Yorkshire getting strength , here boldly dares intrude Vpon my proper Earth , and through her mighty fall , Is not asham'd her selfe of Lancashire to call : Whereas of all the Nymphes that carefully attend My Mistris Merseys State , ther 's none that doth transcend My greatnesse with her grace , which doth me so preferre , That all is due to me , which doth belong to her . For though from Blackstonedze the Taume come tripping downe , And from that long-ridg'd Rocke , her fathers high renowne , Of Mersey thinks from me , the place alone to winne , With my attending Brooks , yet when I once come in , I out of count'nance quite doe put the Nymph , for note , As from my Fountaine I tow'rds mightier Mersey float , First Roch a dainty Rill , from Roch-dale her deare Dame , Who honored with the halfe of her sterne mothers name , Growes proud , yet glad her selfe into my Bankes to get , Which Spodden from her Spring , a pretty Riuelet , As her attendant brings , when Irck addes to my store , And Medlock to their much , by lending somewhat more , At Manchester doe meet , all kneeling to my State , Where braue I show my selfe ; then with a prouder gate , Tow'rds Mersey making on , great Chatmosse at my fall , Lyes full of Turfe , and Marle , her vnctuous Minerall , And Blocks as blacke as Pitch , ( with boring-Augars found ) There at the generall Flood supposed to be drownd . Thus chiefe of Merseys traine , away with her I runne , When in her prosperous course shee watreth Warrington , And her faire siluer load in Lerpoole downe doth lay , A Road none more renownd in the Vergiuian Sea. Yee lustie Lasses then , in Lancashire that dwell , For Beautie that are sayd to beare away the Bell , Your Countries Horn-pipe , yee so minsingly that tread , As ye the Eg-pye loue , and Apple Cherry-red ; In all your mirthfull Songs , and merry meetings tell , That Erwell euery way doth Ribble farre excell . Her well-disposed speech had Erwell scarcely done , But swift report there with imediatly doth runne To the Virgiuian Shores , among the Mosses deepe , Where Alt a neighboring Nymph for very ioy doth weepe , That Symonds-wood , from whence the Flood assumes her Spring , Excited with the same , was lowdly heard to ring ; And ouer all the Moores , with shrill re-ecchoing sounds , The drooping Fogs to driue from those grosse wat'y grounds , Where those that toyle for Turffe , with peating Spades doc find Fish liuing in that earth ( contrary to their kind ) Which but that Pontus , and Heraclia likewise showes , The like in their like earth , that with like moisture flowes , And that such Fish as these , had not been likewise found , Within farre firmer earth , the Paphlagonian ground , A Wonder of this Isle , this well might haue been thought But Ribbell that this while for her aduantage wrought , Of what shee had to say , doth well her selfe aduise , And to braue Erwels speech , thus boldly she replies . With that , whereby the most thou thinkst me to disgrace , That I an Alien am , ( not rightly of this place ) My greatest glory is , and Lancashire therefore , To Nature for my Birth , beholding is the more ; That Yorkshire , which all Shires for largenesse doth exceed , A kingdome to be cald , that well deserues ( indeed ) And not a Fountaine hath , that from her wombe doth flow Within her spacious selfe , but that she can bestow ; To Lancaster yet lends , me Ribbell , from her store , Which adds to my renowne , and makes her Bountie more . From Penigents proud foot , as from my source I slide , That Mountaine my proud Syre , in height of all his pride , Takes pleasure in my Course , as in his first-borne Flood : And Ingleborow Hill of that Olympian Brood , With Pendle , of the North the highest Hills that be , Doe wistly me behold , and are beheld of me , These Mountaines make me proud , to gaze on me that stand : So Long-ridge , once ariu'd on the Lancastrian Land , Salutes me , and with smiles , me to his soyle inuites , So haue I many a Flood , that forward me excites , As Hodder , that from home attends me from my Spring ; Then Caldor comming downe , from Blackstonedze doth bring Me eas'ly on my way , to Preston the greatst Towne , Where with my Banks are blest ; where at my going downe , Cleere Darwen on along me to the Sea doth driue , And in my spacious fall no sooner I arriue , But Sauock to the North , from Longridge making way , To this my greatnesse adds , when in my ample Bay , Swart Dulas comming in , from Wiggin with her ayds , Short Taud , and Dartow small , two little Country Mayds , ( In those low watry lands , and Moory Mosses bred ) Doe see mee safely layd in mighty Neptunes bed ; And cutting in my course , euen through the very heart Of this renowned Shire , so equally it part , As Nature should haue said , Loe thus I meant to doe ; This Flood diuides this Shire thus equally in two . Ye Mayds , the Horne-pipe then , so minsingly that tread , As yee the Egg-pye loue , and Apple Cherry-red ; In all your mirthfull Songs , and merry meetings tell , That Ribbell euery way , your Erwell doth excell . Heere ended shee againe , when Mertons Mosse and Mere , VVith Ribbels sole reply so much reuiued were , That all the Shores resound the Riuers good successe , And wondrous ioy there was all ouer * Andernesse , VVhich straight conuayd the newes into the vpper land , Where Pendle , Penigent , and Ingleborow stand Like Gyants , and the rest doe proudly ouerlooke ; Or Atlas-like as though they onely vndertooke To vnder-prop high Heauen , or the wide Welkin dar'd , Who in their Ribbles praise ( be sure ) no speeches spar'd ; That the loud sounds from them downe to the Forrests fell , To Bowland braue in state , and Wyersdale , which as well , As any Syluan Nymphes , their beautious Scites may boast , Whose Eccho's sent the same all round about the Coast , That there was not a Nymph to Iollity inclind , Or of the wooddy brood , or of the watry kind , But at their fingers ends , they Ribbels Song could say , And perfectly the Note vpon the Bag-pipe play . That Wyre , when once she knew how well these Floods had sped , ( When their reports abroad in euery place was spred ) It vex'd her very heart , their eminence to see , Their equall ( at the least ) who thought her selfe to be , Determins at the last to Neptunes Court to goe , Before his ample State , with humblenesse to show The wrongs she had sustain'd by her proud sisters spight , And offring them no wrong , to doe her greatnesse right ; Arising but a Rill at first from Wyersdales lap , Yet still receiuing strength from her full Mothers pap , As downe to Seaward she , her serious course doth ply , Takes Caldor comming in , to beare her company . From Woolfcrags Cliffy foot , a Hill to her at hand , By that fayre Forrest knowne , within her Verge to stand . So Bowland from her breast sends Brock her to attend , As she a Forrest is , so likewise doth shee send Her child , on Wyresdales Flood , the dainty VVyre to wayt , With her assisting Rills , when VVyre is once repleat : Shee in her crooked course to Seaward softly slides , Where Pellins mighty Mosse , and Mertons , on her sides Their boggy breasts out lay , and Skipton downe doth crawle , To entertaine this VVyer , attained to her fall : When whilst each wandring flood seem'd setled to admire , First Erwell , Ribbell then , and last of all this VVyre , That mighty wagers would haue willingly been layd , ( But that these matters were with much discretion staid ) Some broyles about these Brooks had surely been begun . When Coker a coy Nymph , that cleerely seemes to shun All popular applause , who from her Christall head , In Wyresdale , neere where Wyre is by her fountaine fed , That by their naturall birth , they seeme ( in deed ) to twin , Yet for her sisters pride shee careth not a pin , Of none , and being help'd , she likewise helpeth none , But to the Irish Sea goes gently downe alone Of any vndisturbd , till comming to her Sound , Endangered by the Sands , with many a loftie bound , Shee leaps against the Tydes , and cries to Christall Lon , The Flood that names the Towne , from whence the Shire begun , Her title first to take , and loudly tells the Flood , That if a little while she thus but trifling stood , These pettie Brooks would bee before her still preferd . Which the long-wandring Lon , with good aduisement heard , As shee comes ambling on from Westmerland , where first Arising from her head , amongst the Mountaines nurst , By many a pretty spring , that howerly getting strength , Ariuing in her Course in Lancashire at length , To Lonsdale showes her selfe , and louingly doth play With her deare daughter Dale , which her frim Cheeke doth lay To her cleere mothers Breast , as minsingly she traces , And oft imbracing her , she oft againe imbraces , And on her Darling smiles , with euery little gale . When Lac the most lou'd child of this delicious Dale , And Wemming on the way , present their eithers Spring . Next them she Henbourne hath , and Robourne , which do bring Their bounties in one banke , their Mistris to preferre , That shee with greater state may come to Lancaster , Of her which takes the name , which likewise to the Shire , The Soueraigne title lends , and eminency , where To giue to this her Towne , what rightly doth belong , Of this most famous Shire , our Lun thus frames her Song . First , that most precious thing , and pleasing most to man , Who from him ( made of earth ) imediatly began , His shee selfe woman , which the goodliest of this Isle , This country hath brought forth , that much doth grace my stile ; Why should those Ancients else , which so much knowing were , When they the Blazons gaue to euery seuerall Shire , Fayre women as mine owne , haue titled due to me ? Besides in all this Isle , there no such Cattell be , For largenesse , Horne , and Haire , as these of Lancashire ; So that from euery part of England farre and neere , Men haunt her Marts for Store , as from her Race to breed . And for the third , wherein she doth all Shires exceed , Be those great race of Hounds , the deepest mouth'd of all The other of this kind , which we our Hunters call , Which from their bellowing throats vpon a sent so roare , That you would surely thinke , that the firme earth they tore With their wide yawning chaps , or rent the Clouds in sunder , As though by their lowd crie they meant to mocke the thunder . Besides , her Natiues haue been anciently esteem'd , For Bow-men neere our best , and euer haue been deem'd So loyall , that the Guard of our preceding Kings , Of them did most consist ; but yet mongst all these things , Euen almost euer since the English Crowne was set Vpon the lawfull head , of our Plantaginet , In Honor , next the first , our Dukedome was allow'd , And alwayes with the greatst , reuenewes was endow'd : And after when it hapt , France-conquering Edwards blood Diuided in it selfe , here for the Garland 〈◊〉 ; The right Lancastrian Line , it from Yorks Issue bare ; The Red-rose , our braue Badge , which in their Helmets ware , In many a bloody field , at many a doubtfull fight , Against the House of Yorke , which bare for theirs the White . And for my selfe there 's not the Tiuy , nor the VVye , Nor any of those Nymphs , that to the Southward lye , For Salmon me excels ; and for this name of Lun , That I am Christned by , the Britaines it begun , Which Fulnesse doth import , of waters still encrease : To Neptune lowting low , when Christall Lun doth cease , And Conder comming in , conducts her by the hand , Till lastly shee salute the poynt of * Sunderland , And leaues our dainty Lun to Amphitrites care . So blyth and bonny now the Lads and Lasses are , That euer as anon the Bag-pipe vp doth blow , Cast in a gallant Round about the Harth they goe , And at each pause they kisse , was neuer seene such rule In any place but heere , at Boon-fire , or at Yeule ; And euery village smokes at Wakes with lusty cheere , Then Hey they cry for Lun , and Hey for Lancashire ; That one high Hill was heard to tell it to his brother , That instantly againe to tell it to some other : From Hill againe to Vale , from Vale to Hill it went , The High-lands they againe , it to the lower sent , The mud-exhausted Meres , and Mosses deepe among , With the report thereof , each Road , and Harbor rung ; The Sea-Nymphs with their Song , so great a coyle doe keepe , They cease not to resound it ouer all the Deepe , And acted it each day before the Isle of Man , Who like an Empresse sits in the Virgiuian , By her that hath the Calse , long Walney , and the Pyle , As Hand-may ds to attend on her their Soueraigne Isle , To whom , so many though the Hebrides doe show , Acknowlege , that to her they due subiection owe : With Corne and Cattell stor'd , and what for hers is good , ( That we , nor Ireland , need not scorne her neighbourhood ) Her midst with Mountaines set , of which , from * Sceafels height , A cleere and perfect eye , the weather being bright , ( Be Neptunes visage ne'r so terrible and sterne ) The Scotch , the Irish Shores , and th' English may discerne ; And what an Empire can , the same this Island brings Her Pedigrecs to show , her right successiue Kings , Her Chronicles and can as easily rehearce , And with all forraine parts to haue had free commerce ; Her Municipiall Lawes , and Customes very old , Belonging to her State , which strongly shee doth hold : This Island , with the Song of Lun is taken so , As shee hath speciall cause before all other , who For her bituminous Turfe , squar'd from her Mossy ground , And Trees farre vnder earth , ( by daily digging found , As for the store of Oats , which her blacke Gleabe doth beare , In euery one of these resembling Lancashire , To her shee 'l stoutly stick , as to her neerest kin , And cries the day is ours , braue Lancashire doth win . But yet this Isle of Man more seemes not to reioyce For Lancashires good luck , nor with a louder voyce To sound it to the Shores ; then Furnesse whose sterne face , With Mountaines set like Warts , which Nature as a grace Bestow'd vpon this Tract , whose Browes doe looke so sterne , That when the Nymphs of Sea did first her Front discerne , Amazedly they fled , to Amphitrite's Bower . Her grim aspect to see , which seem'd to them so sower , As it malign'd the Rule which mighty Neptune bare , Whos 's Fells to that grim god , most sterne and dreadfull are , With Hills whose hanging browes , with Rocks about are bound , Whose weighty feet stand fixt in that blacke beachy ground , VVhereas those scattered trees , which naturally pertake , The fatnesse of the soyle ( in many a slimy Lake , Their roots so deeply sok'd ) send from their stocky bough , A soft and sappy Gum , from which those Tree-geese grow , Call'd Barnactes by vs , which like a Ielly first To the beholder seeme , then by the fluxure nurst , Still great and greater thriue , vntill you well may see Them turn'd to perfect Fowles , when dropping from the tree Into the Meery Pond , which vnder them doth lye , VVaxe ripe , and taking wing , away in flockes doe flye , VVhich well our Ancients did among our Wonders place : Besides by her strong Scite , she doth receaue this grace , Before her neighbouring Tracts , ( which Fournesse well may vaunt ) That when the Saxons here their forces first did plant , And from the Inner-land the ancient Britains draue , To their distrest estate it no lesse succour gaue , Then the trans Seuern'd Hills , which their old stocke yet stores , Which now we call the Welsh , or the Cornubian Shores. VVhat Countrey lets ye see those soyles within her Seat , But shee in little hath , what it can shew in great ? As first without her selfe at Sea to make her strong , ( Yet how soe'r expos'd , doth still to her belong ) And fence her furthest poynt , from that rough Neptunes rage , The Isle of Walney lyes , whose longitude doth swage His 〈◊〉 when his waues , on Furnesse seeme to warre , VVhose crooked back is arm'd with many a rugged * scarre Against his boystrous shocks , which this defensiue Isle Of Walney still assayle , that shee doth scorne the while , VVhich to assist her hath the Pyle of Fouldra set , And Fulney at her backe , a pretty Insulet , Which all their forces bend , their Furnesse safe to keepe : But to his inner earth , diuert we from the deepe , Where those two mightie Meres , out-stretcht in length do wander , The lesser Thurstan nam'd , the famouser Wynander , So bounded with her Rocks , as Nature would desery , By her how those great Seas Mediserranean lye . To Sea-ward then shee hath her sundry Sands agen , As that of Dudden first , then Leain , lastly Ken , Of three bright Naiades nam'd , as Dudden on the West , That Cumberland cuts off from this Shire , doth inuest Those Sands with her proud Style , when Leuin from the Fells , Besides her naturall source , with the abundance swells , Which those two mighty Meres , vpon her either side Contrribute by recourse , that out of very pride , Shee leaues her ancient name , and Fosse her selfe doth call , Till comming to the Sands , euen almost at her fall , On them her ancient Style shee liberally bestowes . Vpon the East from these , cleere Ken her beautie showes , From Kendale comming in , which shee doth please to grace , First with her famous Type , then lastly in her race , Her name vpon those Sands doth liberally bequeath , Whereas the Muse a while may sit her downe to breath , And after walke along tow'rds Torkshire on her way , On which shee strongly hopes to get a noble day . The eight and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . Inuention hence her Compasse steeres , Towards Yorke the most renown'd of Shires , Makes the three Ridings in their Stories , Each seuerally to shew their glories . Ouse for her most-lou'd Cities sake , Doth her Dukes Title vndertake ; His Floods then Humber welcomes in , And showes how first he did begin . THe Muse from Blackstonedge , no whit dismaid at all , With sight of the large Shire , on which shee was to fall , ( Whose Forrests , Hils , & Floods , then long for her ariue From Lancashire , that lookt her Beauties to contriue ) Doth set her selfe to sing , of that aboue the rest A Kingdome that doth seeme , a Prouince at the least , To them that thinke themselues no simple Shires to be ; But that wherein the world her greatnesse most may see , And that which doth this Shire before the rest preferre , Is of so many Floods , and great , that rise from her , Except some silly few out of her Verge that flow , So neere to other Shires , that it is hard to know , If that their Springs be hers , or others them diuide , And those are onely found vpon her Setting side . Else be it noted well , remarkeable to all , That those from her that flow , in her together fall . Nor can small praise beseeme so beaurious Brooks as these , For from all other Nymphs these be the Nayades , In Amphitrites Bower , that princely places hold , To whom the Orkes of Sea dare not to be so bold , As rudely once to touch , and wheresoere they come , The Tritons with their Trumps proclaime them publique roome . Now whiles the Muse prepares these Floods along to lead , The wide VVest-riding first , desires that shee may plead The right that her belongs , which of the Muse she winnes , When with the course of Don , thus she her Tract begins . Thou first of all my Floods , whose Banks doe bound my South , And offrest vp thy Streame to mightie Humbers mouth , Of Ewe , and climing Elme , that crown'd with many a spray , From thy cleare Fountaine first through many a Mead dost play , Till Rother , whence the name of Rotheram first begun , At that her christened Towne doth loose her in my Don , Which proud of her recourse , tow'rds Doncaster doth driue , Her greatst and chiefest towne , the name that doth deriue From Don's neere bordering Banks , when holding on her race , Shee dancing in and out , indenteth 〈◊〉 ' Chase , Whose brauery 〈◊〉 adds , new honors to her Banke : When Sherwood sends her in slow Iddie , that made ranke With her profuse excesse , shee largely it bestowes On Marshland , whose swolne wombe with such abundance flowes , As that her batning brest , her Fatlings sooner feeds , And with more lauish waste then oft the Grasier needs : Whose soyle , as some report that be her Borderers note , With th' water vnder earth vndoubtedly doth flote : For when the waters rise , it risen doth remaine High whilst the Floods are high , and when they fall againe , It falleth : but at last , when as my linely Don , Along by Marshlands side , her lusty course hath runne , The little wandring Went , wonne by the lowd report Of the magnifique State , and height of Humbers Court , Drawes on to meet with Don , at her approch to Aire : Now speake I of a Flood , who thinks there 's none should dare ( Once ) to compare with her , supposd by her discent , The darling daughter borne of loftie Penigent , Who from her fathers foot , by Skipton downe doth scud , And leading thence to Leeds , that delicatest Flood , Takes Caldor comming in by Wakefield , by whose force , As from a lusty Flood , much strengthened in her course ; But Caldor as shee comes , and greater still doth wax , And trauelling along by Heading Halifax , Which Horton once was cald , but of a Virgins haire , ( A Martyr that was made , for Chastity , that there was by her Louer slaine ) being fastned to a tree : The people that would needs it should a Relique be , It Halifax since nam'd , which in the Northerne tongue , Is Holy haire : but thence as Caldor comes along , It chanc'd shee in her Course on Kirkbey cast her eye , Where merry Robbin Hood , that honest Thiefe doth lye , Beholding fitly too before how Wakefield stood , Shee doth not onely thinke of lustie Robin Hood , But of his merry man , the Pindar of the Towne Of Wakefield , George a Greene , whose sames so farre are blowne , For their so valiant fight , that euery free mans Song , Can tell you of the same , quoth she be talk'd on long , For yee were merry Lads , and those were merry dayes ; When Aire to Caldor calls , and bids her come her wayes , Who likewise to her helpe , brings Hebden , a small Rill : Thus Aire holds on her course tow'rds Humber , till she fill Her fall with all the wealth that Don can her affoord . Quoth the VVest-riding thus , with Riuers am I stor'd . Next guide I on my VVharfe , the great'st in her degree , And that I well may call the worthicst of the three , Who her full fountaine takes from my wast Westerne wild , ( VVhence all but Mountaineers , by Nature are exild ) On Langstrethdale , and lights at th'entrance of her race , VVhen keeping on her course , along through Barden Chase , Shee watreth Wharfdales breast , which proudly beares her name ; For by that time shee s growne a flood of wondrous fame , VVhen VVashbrooke with her wealth her Mistris doth supply ; Thus VVharfe in her braue course imbracing VVetherby , Small Cock , a sullen Brooke comes to her succour then , Whose Banks receau'd the blood of many thousand men , On sad Palme Sunday slaine , that Towton-Field we call , Whose Channell quite was chok'd with those that there did fall , That VVharfe discolored was with gore , that then was shed , The bloodiest field betwixt the White Rose , and the Red , Of welneere fifteene fought in England first and last : But whilst the goodly 〈◊〉 doth thus tow'rds Humber haste , From Wharnside Hill not farre , outflowes the nimble Nyde , Through Nydersdale along , as neatly she doth glide Tow'rds Knarsburg on her way , a pretty little Rill , Call'd Kebeck , stowes her streame , her Mistris Banks to fill , To intertaine the VVhafe where that braue * Forrest stands , Entitled by the Towne , who with vpreared hands Makes signes to her of ioy , and doth with Garlands crowne The Riuer passing by ; but Wharfe that hasteth downe To meet her Mistris Ouse , her speedy course doth hie ; Dent , Rother , Riuell , Gret , so on my Set haue I , Which from their fountaines there all out of me do flow , Yet from my bounty I on Lancashire bestow , Because my rising soyle doth shute them to the West : But for my Mountaines I , will with the Isle contest , All other of the North in largenesse shall exceed , That ages long before it finally decreed , That Ingleborow Hill , Pendle , and Penigent , Should named be the high'st betwixt our Tweed and Trent . My Hills , braue Whelpston then , thou Wharnside , and thou Cam , Since I West-Riding still your onely mother am ; All that Report can giue , and iustly is my due , I as your naturall Dam , share equally with you ; And let me see a Hill that to the North doth stand , The proudest of them all , that dare but lift a hand O'r Penigent to peere ; not Skiddo , that proud Mount , Although of him so much , Rude Cumberland account , Nor Cheuiot , of whose height Northumberland doth boast * Albania to suruey ; nor those from Coast to Coast That welneere runne in length , that rew of Mountaines tall , By th' name of th' English Alpes , that our most learned call ; As soone shall those , or these remoue out of their place , As by their lofty lookes , my Penigent out face : Yee thus behold my Hills : my Forrests , Dales , and Chases Vpon my spacious breast note too how Nature places , Farre vp into my West , first Langstrethdale doth lye , And on the Banke of Wharfe , my pleasant Bardon by , With Wharfdale hard by her , as taking hand in hand : Then lower tow'rds the Sea braue Knarsborough doth stand , As higher to my North , my Niddersdale by Nyde , And Bishopsdale aboue vpon my Setting side , Marshland , and Hatfield Chase , my Easterne part doe bound , And Barnsdale there doth butt on Dons wel-watred ground : And to my great disgrace , if any shall obiect That I no wonder haue that 's worthy of respect In all my spacious Tract , let them ( so wise ) suruey My Ribbles rising Banks , their worst , and let them say ; At Giggleswick where I a Fountaine can you show , That eight times in a day is sayd to ebbe and flow , Who sometime was a Nymph , and in the Mountaines hye Of Crauen , whose blew heads for Caps put on the Skye , Amongst * th' Oread's there , and Syluans made abode , ( It was e'r humane foot vpon those Hills had trod ) Of all the Mountaine kind and since she was most faire , It was a Satyrs chance to see her siluer haire Flow loosely at her backe , as vp a Cliffe she clame , Her Beauties noting well , her Features , and her Frame , And after her he goes ; which when she did espie , Before him like the winde , the nimble Nymph doth flie , They hurry downe the Rocks , o'r Hill and Dale they driue ; To take her he doth straine , t'outstrip him shee doth striue , Like one his kind that knew , and greatly fear'd his Rape , And to the * Topick gods by praying to escape , They turn'd her to a Spring , which as she then did pant , When wearied with her course , her breath grew wondrous scant : Euen as the fearefull Nymph , then thicke and short did blow , Now made by them a Spring , so doth shee ebbe and flow . And neere the Streame of Nyde , another Spring haue I , As well as that , which may a wonders place supply , Which of the forme it beares , men Dropping well doe call , Because out of a Rock , it still in drops doth fall , Neere to the foot whereof it makes a little Pon , Which in as little space conuerteth Wood to Stone , Cheuin , and Kilnsey Crags , were they not here in me , In any other place , right well might Wonders be , For their Gygantick height , that Mountaines doe transcend ? But such are frequent here , and thus she makes an end . When Your thus hauing heard the Genius of this Tract , Her well-deserued praise so happily to act , This Riuer in her selfe that was extreamely loth , The other to deferre , since that shee was to both Indifferent , straitly wills West-riding there to cease ; And hauing made a signe to all the watry prease For silence ; which at once , when her commaund had wonne , The proud North-Riding thus for her great selfe begunne . My soueraigne Flood , quoth shee , in nature thou art bound T' acknowledge me of three to be the worthiest ground : For note of all those Floods , the wild West-Riding sends , Ther 's scarcely any one thy greatnesse that attends , Till thou hast passed Yorke , and drawest neere thy fall ; And when thou hast no need of their supplies at all , Then come they flattring in , and will thy followers be ; So as you oftentimes these wretched worldlings see , That whilst a man is poore , although some hopes depend Vpon his future age , yet ther 's not one will lend A farthing to releeue his sad distressed state , Not knowing what may yet befall him ; but when Fate Doth poure vpon his head his long expected good , Then shall you see those Slaues , aloofe before that stood , And would haue let him starue , like Spaniels to him crouch , And with their glauering lips , his very feet to touch : So doe they by thee Your ; whereas the Floods in me , That spring and haue their Course , ( euen ) giue thy life to thee : For till that thou and Swale , into one Banke doe take , Meeting at Borough-Bridge , thy greatnesse there to make : Till then the name of Ouse thou art not knowne to owe , A tearme in former times the Ancients did bestow On many a full-bankt Flood ; but for my greater grace , These Floods of which I speake , I now intend to trace From their first springing Founts , beginning with the Your , From Moruils mightie foot which rising , with the power That Bant from Sea-mere brings , her somewhat more doth fill , Neere Bishops-dale at hand , when Couer a cleere Rill , Next commeth into Your , whereas that lustie Chace For her lou'd Couers sake , doth louingly embrace Your as shee yeelds along , amongst the Parks and Groues , In Middlehams amorous eye , as wandringly shee roues , At Rippon meets with Skell , which makes to her amaine , Whom when she hath receau'd into her Nymphish traine , ( Neere to that towne so fam'd , for Colts there to be bought , For goodnesse farre and neere , by Horsemen that are sought ) Fore-right vpon her way shee with a merryer gale , To Borough Bridge makes on , to meet her sister Swale , ( A wondrous holy Flood ( which name she euer hath ) For when the Saxons first receau'd the Christian Faith , Paulinus of old Yorke , the zealous Bishop then , In Swales abundant streame Christned ten thousand men , With women and their babes , a number more beside , Vpon one happy day , whereof shee boasts with pride ) Which springs not farre from whence Your hath her siluer head ; And in her winding Banks along my bosome led , As shee goes swooping by , to Swaledale whence shee springs , That louely name shee leaues , which foorth a Forrest brings , The Vallies Style that beares , a brauer Syluan Mayd , Scarce any Shire can show ; when to my Riuers ayd , Come Barney , Arske , and Marske , their soueraigne Swale to guide , From Applegarths wide waste , and from New Forrest side . Whose Fountaines by the Fawnes , and Satyrs , many a yeere , With youthfull Greens were crownd , yet could not stay thé there , But they will serue the Swale , which in her wandring course , A Nymph nam'd Holgat hath , and Risdale , all whose force , Small though ( God wot ) it be , yet from their Southerne shore , With that salute the Swale , as others did before , At Richmond and ariue , which much doth grace the Flood , For that her Precinct long amongst the Shires hath stood : But Yorkshire wills the same her glory to resigne . When passing thence the Swale , this mineon Flood of mine Next takes into her traine , cleere Wiske , a wanton Gyrle , As though her watry path were pau'd with Orient Pearle , So wondrous sweet she seemes , in many a winding Gyre , As though shee Gambolds made , or as she did desire , Her Labyrinth-like turnes , and mad Meandred trace , With maruell should amaze , and comming doth imbrace * North-Alerton , by whom her honour is increast , VVhose Liberties include a County at the least , To grace the wandring Wiske , then well vpon her way , Which by her count'nance thinks to carry all the sway ; When hauing her receau'd , Swale bonny Codbeck brings , And Willowbeck with her , two pretty Riuellings , And Bedall bids along , then almost at the Ouze , Who with these Rills enrich'd begins her selfe to rouse . When that great Forrest-Nymph faire Gautresse on her way , Shee sees to stand prepar'd , with Garlands fresh and gay To decke vp Ouze , before her selfe to Yorke she show , So out of my full wombe the Fosse doth likewise flow , That meeting thee at Yorke , vnder the Cities side , Her glories with thy selfe doth equally diuide , The East part watring still , as thou dost wash the West , By whose Imbraces Yorke aboundantly is blest . So many Riuers I continually maintaine , As all those lesser Floods that into Darwin straine , Their Fountaines find in me , the Ryedale naming Rye , Fosse , Rycall , Hodbeck , Dow , with Semen , and them by Cleere Costwy , which her selfe from Blackmore in doth bring , And playing as shee slides through shady Pickering , To Darwent homage doth ; and Darwent that diuides The East-riding and me , vpon her either sides , Although that to vs both , she most indifferent bee , And seemeth to affect her equally with me , From my Diuision yet her Fountaine doth deriue , And from my Blackmore here her Course doth first contriue . Let my Demensions then be seriously pursude , And let great Britaine see in my braue Latitude , How in the high'st degree , by nature I am grac'd ; For tow'rds the Crauen Hills , vpon my West are plac'd New-Forrest , Applegarth , and Swaledale , * Dryades all , And lower towards the Ouze , if with my Floods ye fall , The goodly Gautresse keeps chiefe of my Syluan kind , There stony Stanmore view , bleake with the Sleet and Wind , Vpon this Easterne side , so Ryedale darke and deepe , Amongst whose Groues of yore , some say that Elues did keepe ; Then Pickering , whom the Fawnes beyond them all adore , By whom not farre away lyes large-spred Blackimore , The Cleeueland North from these , a State that doth maintaine , Leaning her lustie side to the great Germane Maine , Which if she were not heere confined thus in me , A Shire euen of her selfe might well be said to be . Nor lesse hath Pickering Leigh , her libertie then this , North-Alerton a Shire so likewise reckoned is ; And Richmond of the rest , the greatest in estate , A Countie iustly call'd , that them accommodate ; So I North-Riding am , for spaciousnesse renown'd , Our mother Yorkshires eldst , who worthily is crown'd The Queene of all the Shires , on this side Trent , for we The Ridings seuerall parts of her vaste greatnesse be , In vs , so we againe haue seuerall seats , whose bounds Doe measure from their sides so many miles of grounds , That they are called Shires ; like to some mightie King , May Yorkshire be compar'd , ( the lik'st of any thing ) Who hath Kings that attend , and to his State retaine , And yet so great , that they haue vnder them againe Great Princes , that to them be subiect , so haue we Shires subiect vnto vs , yet wee her subiects be ; Although these be ynough sufficiently to show , That I the other two for brauery quite out-goe : Yet looke yee vp along into my Setting side , Where Teis first from my bounds , rich * Dunelme doth diuide , And you shall see those Rills , that with their watry prease , Their most beloued Teis so plenteously increase , The cleere yet lesser Lune , the Bauder , and the Gret , All out of me doe flow ; then turne ye from the Set , And looke but tow'rds the Rise , vpon the German Maine , Those Rarities , and see , that I in me containe ; My Scarborough , which looks as though in heauen it stood , To those that lye below , from th' Bay of Robin Hood , Euen to the fall of Teis ; let me but see the man , That in one Tract can show the wonders that I can , Like Whitbies selfe I thinke , ther 's none can shew but I , O'r whose attractiue earth there may no wild geese flie , But presently they fall from off their wings to ground : If this no wonder be , wher 's there a wonder found , And stones like Serpents there , yet may yee more behold , That in their naturall Gyres are vp together rold . The Rocks by 〈◊〉 too , my glories forth to set , Out of their cranied Cleeues , can giue you perfect 〈◊〉 , And vpon Huntclipnab , you euery where may find , ( As though nice Nature lou'd to vary in this kind ) Stones of a Spherick forme of sundry 〈◊〉 fram'd , That well they Globes of stone , or bullets might be nam'd For any Ordnance fit : which broke with Hammers blowes , Doe headlesse Snakes of stone , within their Rounds enclose . Marke Gisboroughs gay Scite , where Nature seemes so nice , As in the same shee makes a second Paradice , Whose Soyle imbroydered is , with so rare sundry Flowers , Her large Okes so long greene , as Summer there her Bowers , Had set vp all the yeare , her ayre for health refin'd , Her earth with Allome veines most richly intermin'd . In other places these might 〈◊〉 be thought , So common but in me , that I esteeme as nought . Then could I reckon vp my Ricall , making on By Rydale , towards her dear-lou'd Darwent , who 's not gone Farre from her pearly Springs , but vnder-ground she goes ; As vp towards Crauen Hills , I many haue of those , Amongst the cranied Cleeues , that through the 〈◊〉 creepe , And dimbles hid from day , into the earth so deepe , That oftentimes their sight , the senses doth appall , Which for their horrid course , the people Helbecks call , Which may for ought I see , be with my Wonders set , And with much maruell seene : that I am not in debt To none that neigboureth me ; nor ought can they me lend . When Darwent bad her stay , and there her speech to end , For that East-Riding cald , her proper cause to plead : For Darwent a true Nymph , a most impartiall Mayd , And like to both ally'd , doth will the last should haue That priuiledge , which time to both the former gaue , And wills th' East-Riding then , in her owne cause to speake , Who mildly thus begins ; Although I be but weake , To those two former parts , yet what I seeme to want In largenesse , for that I am in my Compasle scant , Yet for my Scite I know , that I them both excell ; For marke me how I lye , ye a note me very well , How in the East I raigne , ( of which my name I take ) And my broad side doe beare vp to the German Lake , Which brauely I suruey ; then turne ye and behold Vpon my pleasant breast , that large and spacious Ould Of Torke that takes the name , that with delighted eyes , When he beholds the Sunne out of the Seas to rise , With pleasure feeds his Flocks , for which he scarse giues place To Cotswold , and for what becomes a Pastorall grace , Doth goe beyond him quite ; then note vpon my South , How all along the Shore , to mighty Humbers mouth , Rich Holdernesse I haue , excelling for her graine , By whose much plentie I , not onely doe maintaine My selfe in good estate , but Shires farre off that lye , Vp Humber that to Hull , come euery day to buy , To me beholding are ; besides , the neighbouring Townes , Vpon the Verge whereof , to part her , and the Downes , Hull downe to Humber hasts , and takes into her Banke Some lesse but liuely Rills , with waters waxing ranke , Shee Beuerley salutes , whose beauties so delight The fayre-enamoured Flood , as rauisht with the sight , That shee could euer stay , that gorgeous Phane to view , But that the Brooks , and Bournes , so hotly her pursue , To Kingston and conuey , whom Hull doth newly name , Of Humber-bordring Hull , who hath not heard the fame : And for great Humbers selfe , I challenge him for mine : For whereas 〈◊〉 first , and Sheifleet doe combine , By meeting in their course , so courteously to twin , Gainst whom on th' other side , the goodly Trent comes in , From that especiall place , great Humber hath his raigne , Beyond which hee 's mine owne : so I my Course maintaine , From Kilnseys pyle-like poynt , along the Easterne shore , And laugh at Neptunes rage , when lowdl'est he doth rore , Till Flamborough iutt foorth into the German Sea. And as th' East-Riding more yet ready was to say , Ouse in her owne behalfe doth interrupt her speech , And of th' Imperious land doth liberty beseech , Since she had passed 〈◊〉 , and in her wandring race , By that faire Cities scite , receiued had such grace , Shee might for it declame , but more to honor Yorke , Shee who supposd the same to bee her onely worke , Still to renowne those Dukes , who strongly did pretend A title to the Crowne , as those who did descend From them that had the right , doth this Oration make , And to vphold their claime , thus to the Floods she spake . They very idly erre , who thinke that blood then spilt , In that long-lasting warre , proceeded from the guilt , Of the proud Yorkist , 〈◊〉 ; for let them vnderstand , That Richard Duke of Yorke , whose braue and martiall hand The Title vndertooke , by tyranny and might , Sought not t' attaine the Crowne , but from succesfull right , Which still vpheld his claime , by which his valiant sonne , Great Edward Earle of March , the Garland after wonne : For Richard Duke of Yorke , at Wakefield Battell slaine , Who first that title broach'd , in the 〈◊〉 Henries raigne , From Edmond a fift sonne of Edward did descend , That iustly he thereby no title could pretend , Before them com'n from Gaunt , well knowne of all to be , The fourth to Edward borne , and therefore a degree Before him to the Crowne ; but that which did preferre His title , was the match with Dame Anne Mortimer , Of Roger Earle of March the daughter , that his claime , From Clarence the third sonne of great King Edward came , Which Anne deriu'd alone , the right before all other , Of the delapsed Crowne , from Philip her faire mother , Daughter and onely heire of Clarence , and the Bride To Edmond Earle of March ; this Anne her daughter tide In wedlocke to the Earle of Cambridge , whence the right Of Richard as I said , which fell at Wakefield fight , Descended to his sonne , braue Edward after King , ( Henry the sixt depos'd ) thus did the Yorkists bring Their title from a straine , before the line of Gaunt , Whose issue they by Armès did worthily supplant . By this the Ouze perceau'd great Humber to looke grim ; ( For euermore shee hath a speciall eye to him ) As though he much disdain'd each one should thus be heard , And he their onely King , vntill the last defer'd , At which hee seem'd to frowne ; wherefore the Ouze off breaks , And to his confluent Floods , thus mighty Humber speaks . Let Trent her tribute pay , which from their seuerall founts , For thirtie Floods of name , to me her King that counts , Be much of me belou'd , braue Riuer ; and from me , Receiue those glorious Rites that 〈◊〉 can giue to thee . And thou Marsh-drowning Don , and all those that repaire With thee , that bringst to me thy easie 〈◊〉 Aire , Embodying in one Banke : and Wharfe , which by thy fall Dost much augment my Ouze , let me embrace you all , My braue West-Riding Brooks , your King you need not 〈◊〉 , Proud Nyades neither yee , North-Riders that are borne ; My yellow-sanded Your , and thou my sister Swale , That dauncing come to 〈◊〉 , through many a daintie Dale , Doe greatly me inrich , cleare Darwent driuing downe From Cleeueland ; and thou Hull , that highly dost renowne Th' East-Riding by thy rise , doe homage to your King , And let the Sea Nymphs thus of 〈◊〉 Humber sing ; That full an hundred Floods my 〈◊〉 Court maintaine , Which either of themselues , or in their greaters traine , Their Tribute pay to me ; and for my princely name , From Humber King of 〈◊〉 , as anciently it came ; So still I sticke to him : for from that Easterne King Once in me drown'd , as I my Pedigree doe bring : So his great name receiues no preiudice thereby ; For as he was a King , so know ye all that I Am King of all the Floods , that North of Trent doe flow ; Then let the idle world no more such cost bestow , Nor of the muddy Nyle , so great a Wonder make , Though with her bellowing fall , shee violently take The neighbouring people deafe ; nor Ganges so much praise , That where he narrowest is , eight miles in broadnesse layes His bosome , nor so much hereafter shall be spoke Of that ( but lately found ) Guyanian Orenoque , Whose * Cateract a noyse so horrible 〈◊〉 keepe , That it euen Neptune frights ; what Flood comes to the Deepe , Then Humber that is heard more horribly to rore ? For when my * Higre comes , I make my either shore Euen tremble with the sound , that I afarre doe send . No sooner of this speech had Humber made an end , But the applauding . Floods sent foorth so shrill a shout , That they were eas'ly heard all Holdernesse about , Aboue the Beachy Brack , amongst the Marshes rude , When the East-Riding her Oration to conclude , Goes on ; My Sisters boast that they haue little Shires Their subiects , I can shew the like of mine for theirs ; My Howdon hath as large a Circuit , and as free , On Ouse , and Humbers banks , and as much graceth me , My Latitude compar'd with those that me oppugne : Not Richmond nor her like , that doth to them belong , Doth grace them more then this doth me , vpon my coast , And for their wondrous things , whereof so much they boast , Vpon my Easterne side , which iutts vpon the Sea , Amongst the white-scalp'd Cleeues , this wonder see they may , The Mullet , and the Awke , ( my Fowlers there doe finde ) Of all great Britain brood , Birds of the strangest kind , That building in the Rocks , being taken with the hand , And cast beyond the Cliffe , that poynteth to the land , Fall instantly to ground , as though it were a stone , But put out to the Sea , they instantly are gone , And flye a league or two before they doe returne , As onely by that ayre , they on their wings were borne . Then my Prophetick Spring at Veipsey , I may show , That some yeares is dry'd vp , some yeares againe doth flow ; But when it breaketh out with an immoderate birth , It tells the following yeare of a penurious dearth . Here ended shee her speech , the Ridings all made friends , And from my tyred hand , my labored Canto ends . The nine and twentieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . The Muse the Bishopricke assayes , And to her fall sings downe the Teis , Then takes shee to the dainty Wer , And with all braueries fitted her . Tyne tells the Victories by vs got , In soughten Fields against the Scot. Then through Northumberland shee goes , The Floods and Mountaines dotb dispose ; And with their glories doth proceed , Not staying till shee come to Tweed . THe Muse this largest Shire of England hauing sung , Yet seeing more then this did to her taske belong , Looks still into the North , the Bishopricke and viewes , Which with an eager eye , whilst wistly she pursues , Teis as a bordering Flood , ( who thought her selfe diuine ) Confining in her Course that Countie Palatine , And Yorke the greatest Shire doth instantly begin , To rouze her selfe ; quoth shee , Doth euery Rillet win Applause for their small worth's , and I that am a Queene , With those poore Brooks compar'd , shall I alone be seene Thus silently to passe , and not be heard to sing , When as two Countries are contending for my Spring : For Cumberland , to which the Cumri gaue the name , Accounts it to be hers , Northumberland the same , Will needsly hers should bee , for that my Spring doth rise , So equallytwixt both , that he were very wise , Could tell which of these two , me for her owne may claime . But as in all these Tracts , there 's scarce a Flood of fame , But shee some Vally hath , which her braue name doth beare : My Teisdale , nam'd of me , so likewise haue I heare , At my first setting foorth , through which I nimbly slide ; Then Yorkshire which doth lye vpon my Setting side , Me Lune and Bauder lends , as in the Song before Th' industrious Muse hath shew'd ; my * Dunelmenian shore , Sends 〈◊〉 to helpe my course , with some few other Becks , Which 〈◊〉 ( as it should seeme ) so vtterly neglects , That they are namelesse yet ; then doe I bid adiew , To 〈◊〉 battelled Towers , and seriously pursue My course to Neptunes Court , but as forthright I runne , The Skern , a dainty Nymph , saluting Darlington , Comes in to giue me ayd , and being prowd and ranke , Shee chanc'd to looke aside , and spieth neere her Banke , Three blacke and horrid pits , which for their boyling heat , ( That from their lothsome brimms , doe breath a sulpherous sweat ) Hell-kettles rightly cald , that with the very sight , This Water-Nymph , my Skern is put in such 〈◊〉 , That with vnusuall speed , she on her Course doth hast , And rashly runnes her selfe into my widened waste . In pompe I thus approch great Amphetrites state . But whilst Teis vndertooke her Story to relate , Wer waxeth almost wood , that she so long should stand Vpon those loftie tearmes , as though both sea and land Were tyde to heare her talke : quoth Wer , what wouldst thou say , Vaine-glorious bragging Brooke , hadst thou so cleere a way T' aduance thee as I haue , hadst thou such meanes and might , How wouldst thou then exult ? O then to what a height Wouldst thou put vp thy price ? hadst thou but such a Trine Of Rillets as I haue , which naturally combine , Their Springs thee to beget , as these of mine doe me , In their consenting sounds , that doe so well agree ? As Kellop comming in from Kellop-Law her Syre , A Mountaine much in fame , small Wellop doth require , With her to walke along , which Burdop with her brings . Thus from the full conflux of these three seuerall Springs My greatnesse is begot , as Nature meant to show My future strength and state ; then forward doe I flow Through my delicious Dale , with euery pleasure rife , And Wyresdale still may stand , with Teisdale for her life : Comparing of their Scites , then casting on my Course , So satiate with th' excesse of my first naturall source , As petty Bournes and Becks , I scorne but once to call , Wascrop a wearish Gyrle , of name the first of all , That I vouchsafe for mine , vntill that I ariue At Aukland , where with force me forward still to driue , Cleere Gauntlesse giues her selfe , when I begin to gad , And whirling in and out , as I were waxed mad , I change my posture oft , to many a Snakie Gyre , To my first fountaine now , as seeming to retyre : Then suddenly againe I turne my watry trayle , Now I endent the earth , and then I it engrayle With many a turne and trace , thus wandring vp and downe , Braue Durham I behold , that stately seated Towne , That Dunholme hight of yore ( euen ) from a Desart wonne , Whose first foundation Zeale , and Piety begun , By them who thither first Saint Cutberts body brought , To saue it from the Danes , by fire and sword that sought Subuersion of those things , that good and holy were , With which beloued place , I seeme so pleased here , As that I clip it close , and sweetly hug it in My cleare and amorous armes , as iealous time should win Me further off from it , as our diuorce to be . Hence like a lustie Flood most absolutely free , None mixing then with me , as I doe mix with none , But scorning a Colleague , nor neere me any one , To Neptunes Court I come ; for note along the Strond , From Hartlepoole ( euen ) to the poynt of Sunder land , As farre as * Wardenlaws can possibly suruey ; There 's not a Flood of note hath entrance to the sea . Here ended shee her Speech , when as the goodly Tyne , ( Northumberland that parts from this Shire Palatine ) Which patiently had heard , looke as before the Wer Had taken vp the Teis , so Tyne now takes vp her , For her so tedious talke , Good Lord ( quoth she ) had I No other thing wherein my labor to imply , But to set out my selfe , how much ( well ) could I say , In mine owne proper praise , in this kind euery way As skilfull as the best ; I could if I did please , Of my two Fountaines tell , which of their sundry wayes , The South and North are nam'd , entitled both of Tyne , As how the prosperous Springs of these two Floods of mine Are distant thirty miles , how that the South-Tyne nam'd , From Stanmore takes her Spring , for Mines of Brasse that 's fam'd , How that nam'd of the North , is out of Wheel-fell sprung , Amongst these English Alpes , which as they runne along , England , and Scotland here impartially diuide . How South-Tyne setting out from Cumberland is plide , With Hartley which her hasts , and Tippall that doth striue , By her more sturdy Streame , the Tyne along to driue ; How th' Allans , th' East , and West , their bounties to her bring , Two faire and full-brim'd Floods , how also from her Spring , My other North-nam'd Tyne , through Tyndale maketh in , Which She le her Hand-mayd hath , and as she hasts to twin With th' other from the South , her sister , how cleere Rhead , With Perop comes prepar'd , and Cherlop , me to lead , Through Ridsdale on my way , as farre as Exham , then Dowell me Homage doth , with blood of Englishmen , VVhose Streame was deeply dy'd in that most cruell warre Of Lancaster and Yorke . Now hauing gone so farre , Their strengths me their deare Tyne , doe wondrously enrich , As how cleere Darwent drawes downe to Newcastle , which The honour hath alone to entertaine me 〈◊〉 , As of those mighty ships , that in my mouth I beare , Fraught with my country Coale , of this * Newcastle nam'd , For which both farre and neere , that place no lesse is fam'd , Then India for her Mynes ; should I at large declare My glories , in which Time commands me to bee spare , And I but slightly touch , which stood I to report , As freely as I might , yee both would fall too short Of me ; but know that Tyne hath greater things in hand : For , to tricke vp our selues , whilst trifling thus we stand , Bewitch'd with our owne praise , at all we neuer note , How the Albanian Floods now lately set afloat , With th' honour to them done , take heart , and lowdly crie Defiance to vs all , on this side Tweed that lye ; And hearke the high-brow'd Hills alowd begin to 〈◊〉 , With sound of things that Forth prepared is to sing : When once the Muse ariues on the Albanian shore ; And therefore to make vp our forces here before The on-set they begin , the Battels wee haue got , Both on our earth and theirs , against the valiant Scot , I vndertake to tell ; then Muses I intreat Your ayd , whilst I these Fights in order shall repeat . When mighty Malcolme here had with a violent hand , ( As he had oft before ) destroy'd Northumberland , In Rufus troubled Raigne , the warlike Mowbray then , This Earledome that 〈◊〉 , with halfe the power of men , For conquest which that King from Scotland hither drew , At Anwick in the field their Armies ouerthrew ; Where Malcolme and his sonne , braue Edward both were found , Slaine on that bloody field : So on the English ground , When Dauid King of Scots , and Henry his sterne sonne , Entitled by those times , the Earle of Huntingdon , Had forradg'd all the North , beyond the Riuer Teis , In Stephens troubled raigne , in as tumultuous dayes As England euer knew , the Archbishop of Yorke , Stout Thurstan , and with him ioynd in that warlike work , Ralfe , ( both for wit and Armes ) of Durham Bishop then Renownd , that called were the valiant Clergy men , With th' Earle of Aubemarle , Especk , and Peuerell , Knights , And of the Lacies two , oft try'd in bloody fights , Twixt Aluerton and Yorke , the doubtfull battell got , On Dauid and his sonne , whilst of th' inuading Scot , Ten thousand strew'd the earth , and whilst they lay to bleed , Ours followed them that fled , beyond our sister Tweed . And when * Fitz-Empresse next in Normandy , and here , And his rebellious sonnes in high combustions were , William the Scottish King , taking aduantage then , And entring with an Host of eighty thousand men , As farre as Kendall came , where Captaines then of ours , Which ayd in Yorkshire raisd , with the Northumbrian powers , His forces ouerthrew , and him a prisoner led . So Long shanks , Scolands scourge , him to that Country sped , Prouoked by the Scots , that England did inuade , And on the Borders here such spoyle and hauock made , That all the land lay waste betwixt the Tweed and me . This most coragious King , from them his owne to free , Before proud Berwick set his puisant army downe , And tooke it by strong siege , since when that warlike towne , As Cautionary long the English after held . But tell me all you Floods , when was there such a Field By any Nation yet , as by the English wonne , Vpon the Scottish power , as that of Halidon , Seauen Earles , nine hundred Horse , and of Foot-souldiers more , Neere twenty thousand slaine , so that the Scottish gore Ranne downe the Hill in streames ( euen ) in Albania's sight . By our third Edwards prowesse , that most renowned Knight , As famous was that Fight of his against the Scot , As that against the French , which he at Cressy got . And when that conquering King did afterward aduance His Title , and had past his warlike powers to France , And Dauid King of Scots heere entred to inuade , To which the King of France did that false Lord perswade , Against his giuen Faith , from France to draw his Bands , To keepe his owne at home , or to fill both his hands With warre in both the Realmes : was euer such a losse , To Scotland yet befell , as that at Neuills Crosse , Where fifteene thousand Scots their soules at once forsooke , Where stout Iohn Copland then , King Dauid prisoner tooke , I' th head of all his troups , that brauely there was seene . VVhen English Philip , that braue Amazonian Queene , Encouraging her men , from troupe to troupe did ride , And where our Cleargy had their ancient Valourtride : Thus often comming in , they haue gone out too short . And next to this the fight of Nesbit I report , VVhen Hebborn that stout Scot , and his had all their hire , VVhich in t' our Marches came , and with inuasiue fire , Our Villages laid waste , for which defeat of ours , When doughty Douglasse came with the Albanian powers . At Holmdon doe but see , the blow our 〈◊〉 gaue To that bold daring Scot , before him how he draue His Armie , and with shot of our braue English Bowes , Did wound them on the backs , whose brests were hurt with blows , Ten thousand put to sword , with many a Lord and Knight , Some prisoners , wounded some , some others 〈◊〉 outright , And entring Scotl'and then , all 〈◊〉 o'r-ran . Or who a brauer field then th' Earle of Surrey wan , Where their King Iames the fourth himselfe so brauely bore , That since that age wherein he liu'd , nor those before , Yet neuer such a King in such a Battell saw , Amongst his fighting friends , where whilst he breath could draw , Hee brauely fought on foot , where Flodden Hill was 〈◊〉 With bodies of his men , welneere to mammocks hew'd , That on the Mountaines side , they couered neere a mile , Where those two valiant Earles of Lenox and Arguyle , Were with their Soueraigne slaine , Abbots , and Bishops there , Which had put Armor on , in hope away to beare The Victory with them , before the English fell . But now of other Fields , it 〈◊〉 the Muse to tell , As when the Noble Duke of Norfolke made a Road To Scotland , and therein his hostile 〈◊〉 bestow'd On welneere thirtie Townes , and staying there so long , Till victuall waxed weake , the Winter waxing strong , Returning ouer Tweed , his Booties home to 〈◊〉 , Which to the very heart did vex the Scottish King , The fortune of the Duke extreamely that did grutch , Remaining there so long , and doing there so much , Thinking to spoyle and waste , in England as before , The English men had done on the Albanian shore , And gathering vp his force , before the English fled To Scotlands vtmost bounds , thence into England sped , When that braue Bastard sonne of 〈◊〉 , and his friend , Iohn Musgraue , which had charge the Marches to attend , With Wharton , a proud Knight , with scarce foure hundred Horse , Encountring on the Plaine with all the Scottish force , Thence from the Field with them , so many prisoners brought , Which in that furious fight were by the English caught , That there was scarce a Page or Lackey but had store , Earles , Barrons , Knights , Esquires , two hundred there and more , Of ordinary men , seuen hundred made to yeeld , There scarcely hath been heard , of such a foughten field , That Iames the fifth to thinke , that but 〈◊〉 very few , His vniuersall power so strangely should subdue , So tooke the same to heart , that it abridg'd his life . Such foyles by th' English giuen , amongst the Scots were rife . These on the English earth , the English men did gaine ; But when their breach of faith did many times constraine Our Nation to inuade , and carry conquests in To Scotland ; then behold , what our successe hath bin , Euen in the latter end of our eight Henries dayes , Who Seymor sent by Land , and Dudley sent by Seas , With his full forces then , O Forth , then didst thou beare , That Nany on thy Streame , whose Bulke was fraught with feare , When Edenbrough and Leeth , into the ayre were blowne With Powders sulphurous smoke , & twenty townes were throwne Vpon the trampled earth , and into ashes trod ; As in t ' Albania when we made a second Road , In our sixt Edwards dayes , when those two Martiall men , Which conquered there before , were thither sent agen : But for their high desarts , with greater Titles grac'd , The first created Duke of Somerset , the last The Earle of Warwicke made , at Muscleborough Field , Where many a doughty Scot that did disdaine to yeeld , VVas on the earth layd dead , where as for fiue miles space In length , and foure in bredth , the English in the chase , With carkeises of Scots , strew'd all their naturall ground , The number of the slaine were fourteene thousand found , And fifteene hundred more ta'n Prisoners by our men . So th' Earle of Sussex next to Scotland sent agen , To punish them by warre , which on the Borders here , Not onely rob'd and spoyl'd , but that assistants were To those two puisant Earles , Northumberland , who rose With Westmerland his Peere , suggested by the foes To great Eliza's raigne , and peacefull gouernment ; Wherefore that puisant Queene him to Albania sent , Who fiftie Rock-reard Pyles and Castles hauing cast Farre lower then their Scites , and with strong fires 〈◊〉 Three hundred townes , their wealth , with him worth carrying To England ouer Tweed , when now the floods besought ( brought The Tyne to hold her tongue , when presently began A rumour which each where through all the Country ran , Of this proud Riuers speech , the Hills and Floods among , And Lowes , a Forrest-Nymph , the same so lowdly sung , That it through Tindale straight , and quite through 〈◊〉 ran , And sounded shriller there , then when it first began , That those high Alpine Hills , as in a row they stand , Receiu'd the sounds , which thus went on from hand to hand . The high-rcar'd Red-Squire first , to Aumond Hill it told , When Aumond great therewith , nor for his life could hold , To Kembelspeth againe , the businesse but relate , To Black-Brea he againe , a Mountaine holding state With any of them all , to Cocklaw he it gaue ; And Cocklaw it againe , to Cheuiot , who did raue With the report thereof , hee from his mighty stand , Resounded it againe through all Northumberland , That White-Squire lastly caught , and it to Berwick sent , That braue and warlike Towne , from thence incontinent , The sound from out the South , into Albania came , And many a lustie Flood , did with her praise inflame , Affrighting much the Forth , who from her trance awooke , And to her natiue strength her presently betooke , Against the Muse should come to the Albanian Coast. But Pictswall all this while , as though he had been lost , Not mention'd by the Muse , began to fret and fume , That euery petty Brooke thus proudly should presume To talke ; and he whom first the Romans did inuent , And of their greatnesse yet , the longst-liu'd monument , Should this be ouer-trod ; wherefore his wrong to wreake , In their proud presence thus , doth aged Pictswall speake . Me thinks that Offa's ditch in Cambria should not dare To thinke himselfe my match , who with such cost and care The Romans did erect , and for my safeguard set Their Legions , from my spoyle the proling Pict to let , That often In roads made , our earth from them to win , By Adrian beaten back , so he to keepe them in , To Sea from East to West , begun me first a wall Of eightie myles in length , twixt Tyne and Edens fall : Long making mee they were , and long did me maintaine . Nor yet that Trench which tracts the Westerne Wiltshire Plaine , Of Woden , Wansdyke cal'd , should paralell with me , Comparing our descents , which shall appeare to be Mere vpstarts , basely borne ; for when I was in hand , The Saxon had not then set foot vpon this land , Till my declining age , and after many a yeare , Of whose poore petty Kings , those the small labors were . That on Newmarket-Heath , made vp as though but now , Who for the Deuils worke the vulgar dare auow , Tradition telling none , who truly it began , Where many a reuerent Booke can tell you of my Man , And when I first decayd , Seuerus going on , What Adrian built of turfe , he builded new of stone , And after many a time , the Britans me repayr'd , To keepe me still in plight , nor cost they euer spar'd . Townes stood vpon my length , where Garrisons were laid , Their limits to defend ; and for my greater ayd , VVith turrets I was built-where Sentinels were plac'd , To watch vpon the Pict ; so me my Makers grac'd , With hollow Pipes of Brasse , along me still that went , By which they in one Fort still to another sent , By speaking in the same , to tell them what to doe , And so from Sea to Sea could I be whispered through : Vpon my thicknesse , three march'd eas'ly breast to breast , Twelue foot was I in height , such glory I possest . Old Pictswall with much pride thus finishing his plea , Had in his vtmost course attain'd the Easterne Sea , Yet there was Hill nor Flood once heard to clap a hand ; For the Northumbrian Nymphs had come to vnderstand , That Tyne exulting late o'r Scotland in her Song , ( Which ouer all that Realme report had loudly rung ) The Calidonian * Forth so highly had displeas'd , And many an other Flood , ( which could not be appeas'd ) That they had vow'd reuenge , and Proclamation made , That in a learned warre the foe they would inuade , And like stout Floods stand free from this supputed shame , Or conquered giue themselues vp to the English name : Which these Northumbrian Nymphs , with doubt & terror strook , Which knew they from the foe , for nothing were to looke , But what by skill they got , and with much care should keepe , And therefore they consult by meeting in the Deepe , To be deliuered from the ancient enemies tage , That they would all vpon a solemne Pilgrimage Vnto the Holy-Isle , the vertue of which place , They knew could very much auaile them in this case : For many a blessed Saint in former ages there , Secluded from the world , to Abstinence and Prayer , Had giuen vp themselues , which in the German Maine , And from the shore not farre , did in it selfe conteine Sufficient things for food , which from those holy men , That to deuotion liu'd , and sanctimony then , It Holy-Isle was call'd , for which they all prepare , As I shall tell you how , and what their number are . With those the farthest off , the first I will begin , As Pont a pearlesse Brook , brings Blyth which putteth in With her , then Wansbeck next in wading to the Maine , Neere Morpet meets with Font , which followeth in her traine ; Next them the little Lyne alone doth goe along , When Cocket commeth downe , and with her such a throng , As that they seeme to threat the Ocean ; for with her Comes Ridley , Ridland next , with Vsway , which preferre Their Fountaines to her Flood , who for her greater fame , Hath at her fall an Isle , call'd Cocket , of her name , As that great Neptune should take notice of her state ; Then Alne by Anwicke comes , and with as proud a gate , As Cocket came before , for whom at her faire fall , ( In brauery as to show , that she 〈◊〉 past them all ) The famous Isle of Ferne , and Staples aptly stand , And at her comming foorth , doe kisse her Christall hand . Whilst these resolu'd vpon their Pilgrimage , proceed , Till for the loue shee beares to her deare Mistris Tweed , Of Bramish leaues the name , by which shee hath her birth ; And though shee keepe her course vpon the English earth , Yet Bowbent , a bright Nymph , from Scotland comming in , To goe with her to Tweed , the wanton Flood doth winne . Though at this headstrong Stream , proud Flodden from his height , Doth daily seeme to fret , yet takes he much delight Her louelinesse to view , as on to Tweed she straines , Where whilst this Mountaine much for her sweet sake sustaines , This Canto we conclude , and fresh about must cast , Of all the English Tracts , to consummate the last . The thirtieth Song . THE ARGVMENT . Of Westmerland the Muse now sings , And fetching Eden from her Springs , Sets her along , and Kendall then Surueying , beareth backe agen ; And climing Skidows loftie Hill , By many a Riuer , many a Rill , To Cumberland , where in her way , Shee Copland calls , and doth display Her Beauties , backe to Eden goes , Whose Floods , and Fall shee aptly showes . YEt cheerely on my Muse , no whit at all dismay'd , But look alost tow'rds heauen , to him whose powerfull ayd ; Hath led thee on thus long , & through so sundry soiles , Steep Mountains , Forrests rough , deepe Riuers , that thy toyles Most sweet refreshings seeme , and still thee comfort sent , Against the Bestiall Rout , and Boorish rabblement Of those rude vulgar sots , whose braines are onely Slime , Borne to the doting world , in this last yron Time , So stony , and so dull , that Orpheus which ( men say ) By the inticing Straines of his melodious Lay , Drew Rocks and aged Trees , to whether he would please ; He might as well haue moou'd the Vniuerse as these ; But leaue this Frie of Hell in their owne filth defilde , And seriously pursue the sterne Westmerian Wilde , First ceazing in our Song , the South part of the Shire , Where Westmerland to West , by wide Wynander Mere , The Eboracean fields her to the Rising bound , Where Can first creeping forth , her feet hath scarcely found , But giues that Dale her name , where Kendale towne doth stand , For making of our Cloth scarce match'd in all the land . Then keeping on her course , though hauing in her traine , But Sput , a little Brooke , then VVinster doth retaine , Tow'rds the Vergiuian Sea , by her two mighty Falls , ( Which the braue Roman tongue , her Catadupae calls ) This eager Riuer seemes outragiously to rore , And counterfetting Nyle , to deafe the neighboring shore , To which she by the sound apparantly doth show , The 〈◊〉 foule or faire , as then the wind doth blow : For when they to the North , the noyse doe easliest heare , They constantly affirme the weather will be cleere ; And when they to the South , againe they boldly say , It will be clouds or raine the next approaching day . To the Hibernick Gulfe , when soone the Riuer hasts , And to those queachy Sands , from whence her selfe she casts , She likewise leaues her name as euery place where she , In her cleare course doth come , by her should honored be . But backe into the North from hence our course doth lye , As from this fall of Can , still keeping in our eye , The source of long liu'd Lun , I long-liu'd doe her call ; For of the British Floods , scarce one amongst them all , Such state as to her selfe , the Destinies assigne , By christning in her Course a Countie Palatine , For Luncaster so nam'd ; the Fort vpon the Lun , And Lancashire the name from Lancaster begun : Yet though shee be a Flood , such glory that doth gaine , In that the British Crowne doth to her state pertaine , Yet Westmerland alone , not onely boasts her birth , But for her greater good the kind Westmerian earth , Cleere Burbeck her bequeaths , and Barrow to attend Her grace , till shee her name to Lancaster doe lend . With all the speed we can , to Cumberland we hye , ( Still longing to salute the vtmost Albany ) By Eden , issuing out of Husseat-Moruill Hill , And pointing to the North , as then a little Rill , There simply takes her leaue of her sweet sister Swale , Borne to the selfe same Sire , but with a stronger gale , Tow'rds Humber hyes her course , but Eden making on , Through Malerstrang hard by , a Forrest woe begone In loue with Edens eyes , of the cleere Naiades kind , Whom thus the Wood-Nymph greets : What passage shalt thou find , My most beloued Brook , in making to thy Bay , That wandring art to wend through many a crooked way , Farre vnder hanging Hills , through many a cragged strait , And few the watry kind , vpon thee to await , Opposed in thy course with many a rugged Cliffe , Besides the Northern winds against thy streame so stiffe , As by maine strength they meant to stop thee in thy course , And send thee easly back to Moruill to thy source . O my bright louely Brooke , whose name doth beare the sound Of Gods first Garden-plot , th'imparadized ground , Wherein he placed Man , from whence by sinne he fell . O little blessed Brooke , how doth my bosome swell , VVith loue I beare to thee , the day cannot suffice For Malerstang to gaze vpon thy beautious eyes . This sayd , the Forrest rubd her rugged front the while , Cleere Eden looking back , regreets her with a smile , And simply takes her leaue , to get into the Maine ; When Below a bright Nymph , from Stanmore downe doth straine To Eden , as along to Appleby shee makes , Which passing , to her traine , next Troutbeck in shee takes , And Leuenant , then these , a somewhat lesser Rill , VVhen Glenkwin greets her well , and happily to fill , Her more abundant Banks , from Vlls , a mightie Mere On Cumberlands confines , comes Eymot neat and cleere , And Loder doth allure , with whom she haps to meet , VVhich at her comming in , doth thus her Mistris greet . Quoth shee , thus for my selfe I say , that where I swell Vp from my Fountaine first , there is a Tyding-well , That daily ebbs and flowes , ( as Writers doe report ) The old Euripus doth , or in the selfe same sort , The * Venedocian Fount , or the * Demetian Spring , Or that which the cold Peake doth with her wonders bring , Why should not Loder then , her Mistris Eden please , With this , as other Floods delighted are with these . When Eden , though shee seem'd to make vnusuall haste , About cleere Loders neck , yet louingly doth cast Her oft infolding Armes , as Westmerland shee leaues , VVhere Cumberland againe as kindly her receiues . Yet vp her watry hands , to Winfield Forrest holds In her rough wooddy armes , which amorously infolds Cleere Eden comming by , with all her watry store , In her darke shades , and seemes her parting to deplore . But Southward sallying hence , to those Sea-bordring sands , VVhere Dudden driuing downe to the Lancastrian lands , This Cumberland cuts out , and strongly doth confine , This meeting there with that , both meerly Maratine , Where many a daintie Rill out of her natiue Dale , To the Virgiuian makes , with many a pleasant gale ; As Eske her farth'st , so first , a coybred Cumbrian Lasse , Who commeth to her Road , renowned Rauenglasse , By Deuock driuen along , ( which from a large-brim'd Lake , To hye her to the Sea , with greater haste doth make ) Meets Nyte , a nimble Brooke , their Rendeuous that keepe In Rauenglasse , when soone into the blewish Deepe Comes Irt , of all the rest , though small , the richest Girle , Her costly bosome strew'd with precious Orient Pearle , Bred in her shining Shels , which to the deaw doth yawne , VVhich deaw they sucking in , conceaue that lusty Spawne , Of which when they grow great , and to their fulnesse swell , They cast , which those at hand there gathering , dearly sell. This cleare pearle-paued 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 to her harbor brings , From Copland comming downe , a Forrest , Nymph , which sings Her owne praise , and those Floods , their Fountains that deriue From her , which to extoll , the Forrest thus doth striue . Yee Northerne * Dryades all adorn'd with Mountaines steepe , Vpon whose hoary heads cold Winter long doth keepe , Where often rising Hils , deepe Dales and many make , Where many a pleasant Spring , and many a large-spread Lake , Their cleere beginnings keepe , and doe their names bestow Vpon those humble Vales , through which they eas'ly flow ; Whereas the Mountaine Nymphs , and those that doe frequent The Fountaines , Fields , and Groues , with wondrous meriment , By Moone-shine many a night , doe giue each other chase , At Hood-winke , Barley-breake , at Tick , or Prison-base , With tricks , and antique toyes , that one another mocke , That skip from Crag to Crag , and leape from Rocke to Rocke . Then Copland , of this Tract a corner , I would know , What place can there be found in Britan , that doth show A Surface more austere , more sterne from euery way , That who doth it behold , he cannot chuse but say , Th' aspect of these grim Hills , these darke and mistie Dales , From clouds scarce euer cleer'd , with the strongst Northern gales , Tell in their mighty Roots , some Minerall there doth lye , The Islands generall want , whose plenty might supply : Wherefore as some suppose of Copper Mynes in me , I Copper-land was cald , but some will haue 't to be From the old Britans brought , for Cop they vse to call The tops of many Hils , which I am stor'd withall . Then Eskdale mine Ally , and Niter dale so nam'd , Of Floods from you that flow , as Borowdale most fam'd , With Wasdale walled in , with Hills on euery side , Hows'euer ye extend within your wasts so wide , For th'surface of a soyle , a Copland , Copland cry , Till to your shouts the Hills with Ecchoes all reply . Which Copland scarce had spoke , but quickly euery hill , Vpon her Verge that stands , the neigbouring Vallies 〈◊〉 ; Heluillon from his height , it through the Mountaines threw , From whom as soone againe , the sound Dunbalrase drew , From whose stone-trophied head , it on to Wendresse went , Which tow'rds the Sea againe , resounded it to Dent , That Brodwater therewith within her Banks astound , In sayling to the Sea , told it in Egremound , VVhose Buildings , walks , and streets , with Ecchoes loud and long , Did mightily commend old Copland for her Song . VVhence soone the Muse proceeds , to find out fresher Springs , Where Darwent her cleere Fount from Borowdale that brings , Doth quickly cast her selfe into an ample Lake , And with Thurls mighty Mere , betweene them two doe make An * Island , which the name from Darwent doth 〈◊〉 ; VVithin whose secret breast nice Nature doth contriue , That mighty Copper Myne , which not without its Vaines , Of Gold and Siluer found , it happily obtaines Of Royaltie the name , the richest of them all That Britan bringeth forth , which Royall she doth call . Of Borowdale her Dam , of her owne named Isle , As of her Royall Mynes , this Riuer proud the while , Keepes on her Course to Sea , and in her way doth win Cleere Coker her compeere , which at her comming in , Giues Coker-mouth the name , by standing at her fall , Into faire Darwents Banks , when Darwent there withall , Runnes on her 〈◊〉 Race , and for her greater fame , Of Neptune doth obtaine a Hauen of her name , When of the Cambrian Hills , proud Skiddo that doth show The high'st , respecting whom , the other be but low , Perceiuing with the Floods , and Forrests , how it far'd , And all their seuerall tales substantially had heard , And of the Mountaine kind , as of all otherhe , Most like Pernassus selfe that is suppos'd to be , Hauing a double head , as hath that sacred Mount , Which those nine sacred Nymphs held in so hie account , Bethinketh of himselfe what he might iustly say , When to them all he thus his beauties doth display . The rough Hibernian sea , I proudly ouerlooke , Amongst the scattered Rocks , and there is not a nooke , But from my glorious height into its depth I pry , Great Hills farre vnder me , but as my Pages lye ; And when my Helme of Clouds vpon my head I take , At very sight thereof , immediatly I make Th' Inhabitants about , tempestuous stormes to feare , And for faire weather looke , when as my top is cleere ; Great Fournesse mighty Fells , I on my South suruay : So likewise on the North , Albania makes me way , Her Countries to behold , when * Scurfell from the skie , That Anadale doth crowne , with a most amorous eye , Salutes me euery day , or at my pride lookes grim , Oft threatning me with Clouds , as I oft threatning him : So likewise to the East , that rew of Mountaines tall , Which we our English Alpes may very aptly call , That Scotland here with vs , and England doe diuide , As those , whence we them name vpon the other side , Doe Italy , and France , these Mountaines heere of ours , That looke farre off like clouds , shap't with embattelled towers , Much enuy my estate , and somewhat higher be , By lifting vp their heads , to state and gaze at me . Cleere Darwent 〈◊〉 on , I looke at from aboue , As some enamoured Youth , being deeply struck in loue , His 〈◊〉 doth behold , and euery beauty notes ; Who as shee to her fall , through Fells and Vallies flotes , Oft lifts her limber selfe aboue her Banks to view , How my braue by clift top , doth still her Course pursue . O all yee Topick Gods , that doe inhabite here , To whom the Romans did , those ancient 〈◊〉 reare , Oft found vpon those Hills , now sunke into the Soyles , Which they for Trophies left of their victorious spoyles , Ye Genij of these Floods , these Mountaines , and these Dales , That with poore Shepheards Pipes , & harmlesse Heardsmans tales Haue often pleased been , still guard me day and night , And hold me Skidow still , the place of your delight . This Speech by Skidow spoke , the Muse makes forth againe , Tow'rds where the in-borne Floods , cleere Eden intertaine , To Cumberland com'n in , from the Westmerian wasts , Where as the readyest way to Carlill , as shee casts , Shee with two Wood-Nymphs meets , the first is great and wilde , And Westward Forrest hight ; the other but a childe , Compared with her Phere , and Inglewood is cald , Both in their pleasant Scites , most happily instald . What Syluan is there seene , and be she nere so coy , Whose pleasures to the full , these Nymphs doe not enioy , And like Dianas selfe , so truly liuing chast : For seldome any Tract , doth crosse their waylesse waste , With many a lustie leape , the shagged Satyrs show Them pastime euery day , both from the Meres below , And Hils on euery side , that neatly hemme them in ; The blushing morne to breake , but hardly doth begin , But that the ramping Goats , swift Deere , and harmelesse Sheepe , Which there their owners know , but no man hath to keepe , The Dales doe ouer-spread , by them like Motley made ; But Westward of the two , by her more widened Slade , Of more abundance boasts , as of those mighty Mynes , Which in her Verge she hath : but that whereby she shines , Is her two daintie Floods , which from two Hils doe flow , Which in her selfe she hath , whose Banks doe bound her so Vpon the North and South , as that she seemes to be Much pleased with their course , and takes delight to see How Elne vpon the South , in sallying to the Sea Confines her : on the North how Wampull on her way , Her purlews wondrous large , yet limitteth againe , Both falling from her earth into the Irish Maine . No lesse is Westward proud of VVauer , nor doth win Lesse praise by her cleere Spring , which in her course doth twin VVith VViz , a neater Nymph scarce of the watry kind ; And though shee be but small , so pleasing VVauers mind , That they entirely mix'd , the Irish Seas imbrace , But earnestly proceed in our intended Race . At Eden now arriu'd , whom we haue left too long , Which being com'n at length , the Cumbrian hils among , As shee for Carlill coasts , the Floods from euery where , Prepare each in their course , to entertaine her there , From Skidow her tall Sire , first Cauda cleerely brings In Eden all her wealth ; so Petterell from her Springs , ( Not farre from Skidows foot , whence dainty Cauda creeps ) Along to ouertake her Soueraigne Eden sweeps , To meet that great concourse , which seriously attend That dainty Cumbrian Queene ; when Gilsland downe doth send Her Riuercts to receiue Queene Eden in her course ; As Irthing comming in from her most plenteous source , Through many a cruell Crag , though she be forc'd to crawle , Yet working forth her way to grace her selfe with all , First Pultrosse is her Page , then Gelt shee gets her guide , Which springeth on her South , on her Septentrion side , Shee crooked Cambeck calls , to wait on her along , And Eden ouertakes amongst the watry throng . To Carlill being come , cleere Bruscath beareth in , To greet her with the rest , when Eden as to win Her grace in Carlils sight , the Court of all her state , And Cumberlands chiefe towne , loe thus shee doth dilate . What giueth more delight , ( braue Citie ) to thy Seat , Then my sweet louely selfe ? a Riuer so compleat , With all that Nature can a dainty Flood endow , That all the Northerne Nymphs me worthily allow , Of all their Nyades kind the nearest , and so farre Transcending , that oft times they in their amorous warre , Haue offered by my course , and Beauties to decide The mastery , with her most vaunting in her pride , That mighty Roman Fort , which of the Picts we call , But by them neere those times was 〈◊〉 Seuerus wall , Of that great Emperour nam'd , which first that worke began , Betwixt the Irish Sea , and German Ocean , Doth cut me in his course neere Carlill , and doth end At Boulnesse , where my selfe I on the Ocean spend . And for my Country here , ( of which I am the chiefe Of all her watry kind ) know that shee lent reliefe , To those old 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , when from the 〈◊〉 they , For succour hither 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 out of their way , Amongst her mighty 〈◊〉 , and Mountains 〈◊〉 from feare , And from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , race residing long time here , Which in their Genuine tongue , themselues did 〈◊〉 name , Of 〈◊〉 , the name of Cumberland first came ; And in her praise bee 't spoke , this soyle whose best is mine , That Fountaine bringeth forth , from which the Southern 〈◊〉 . ( So nam'd for that of North , another hath that stile ) This to the Easterne Sea , that makes forth many a mile , Her first beginning takes , and Vent , and Alne doth lend , To wait vpon her 〈◊〉 ; but further to transcend To these great things of note , which many Countries call Their wonders , there is not a Tract amongst them all , Can shew 〈◊〉 like to mine , at the lesse Sakeld , neere To Edens Bank , the like is scarcely any where , Stones seuentie seuen stand , in manner of a Ring , Each full ten foot in height , but yet the strangest thing , Their equall distance is , the circle that compose , Within which other stones lye flat , which doe inclose The 〈◊〉 of men long dead , ( as there the people say ; ) So neere to Loders Spring , from thence not farre away , Be others nine foot high , a myle in length that 〈◊〉 , The victories for which these Trophies were begun , From darke obliuion thou , O Time shouldst haue protected ; For mighty were their minds , them thus that first erected : And neere to this againe , there is a piece of ground , A little rising Bank , which of the Table round , Men in remembrance keepe , and Arthurs Table name . But whilst these more and more , with glory her inflame , Supposing of her selfe in these her wonders great , All her attending Floods , faire Eden doe entreat , To lead them downe to Sea , when 〈◊〉 comes along , And by her double Spring , being mightie them among , There ouertaketh Eske , from Scotland that doth hye , Faire 〈◊〉 to behold , who meeting by and by , Downe from these Westerne Sands into the Sea doe fall , Where I this Canto end , as also therewithall My England doe conclude , for which I vndertooke , This strange 〈◊〉 toyle , to this my thirtieth Booke . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20849-e3090 An Iland lying in the Thames , on Essex side . Albion fained to be the son of Neptune , going ouer into Frāce to fight with Hercules , by whom he was vanquished , is supposed to leaue his children , the Iles of Thanet , 〈◊〉 , Greane , and this Cauney , lying in the mouth of 〈◊〉 , to the 〈◊〉 of Neptune their grand father . See to the latter end of the 18. Song . The braue scituation of VValtham 〈◊〉 . Hatfield Forest lying lower towards the East betweene Stortford and Dunmovv . Many Townes that stand on this Riuer , haue 〈◊〉 name as an addition : as Kythorp Roding , LeadenKoding , with many other . The fruitfulst Hundred of Essex . * Anciently called 〈◊〉 where these ominous signes foreran that great ouerthrow giuen to the Roman Co. lony by the Britans . See the 8. Song . Chelmsfoid ( abruptly 〈◊〉 ) as much to say , as the Ford vpon the Riuer Che'mer . * Anciently called 〈◊〉 where these ominous signes foreran that great ouerthrow giuen to the Roman Colony by the Britans . See the 8. Song . Walfleet Oysters Cizicum is a city of Bythinia . Lucrinia is a citie of Apulia vpon the Adriatick Sea ; the Oysters of which places , were reckoned for great delicates with the Romans . The bones of Gyantlike people found in those parts . Medvvay in the 18. Song , reciteth the Catalogue of the English Warriors . See the 4. Song . Sea-voyages . The great riuer of Russia . The greatest riuer of Danske . The greatest wonder of Nature . The wonderful Aduenture of Macham . Meta Incognita . 〈◊〉 Dauisium . Suffolke bounded on the South and North. A meeting , or Feast os Nymphs . 〈◊〉 Hauen . The place of her Spring . At Gatesend not far thence . 〈◊〉 , in place the 4. city of England . The Dutch a most industrious people . Roots and Garden . fruits of this Iland . So called by the falling of Y ar into the Sea. Supposed to be Trumpeters to Neptune . The vertuall properties incident to waters , as well Seas , as Riuers , expressed by their name in the persons of Nymphs , as hath bin vsed by the Ancients . The delicacies of the Sea. Sea-Nymphs . Nymphs of Riuers . Coronets of Flowers . The Song of the Sea-Nymphs in praise of Neptune . The fountaines of these riuers , not farre asunder , vet one running Northward , the other to the East . A description of a flight at Riuer . After Pigeons , Crowes , or such like . When they sore as Kites doo . Crossing the ayre in their downe-come . Lay the Fowles againe into the water . The Washes , lying betweene Marsh-land , and the Sea. The Diuels Ditch . The great ditch cutting Nevv-market . Heath , beginneth at Rech , & endeth at Covvlidge . Alias , Seuen mile ditch , being so much in length from the East side of the riuer 〈◊〉 to Balsham . From Hinxston to Horsheath fiue miles . From Melburne to Fulmer , the shortest of the foure . The Vale of Ringdale , of the vulgar falsly called Ringtaile . This Vale standeth part in 〈◊〉 , part in Cambridgeshire . A famous Village in the confines of Hartfordshire . The Embleme of Cambridge . Fuell cut out of the earth in squares , like Brickes . Famous Ditches , or Waterdraughts in the 〈◊〉 . Though Ely be in part of Cambridge Shire , yet are these Meres for the most part in 〈◊〉 Shire . The Towne and Church of Ely. The Progresse of the Riuer of Ouze to the German Sea. One of the wonders of this Iland . After this riuer hath entred Bedford Shire , there is scarce any Riuer in this Iland , that runneth with so many intricate Gyres and turnings as this Ouze . The holy Springs of Harlvveston . A little Iland made by this Riuer , lying neere Huntingdon . Prodigious signes fores running the wars betwixt the houses of Lancaster and Yorke in this Riuer of Ouze . In Sussex , neere the Sea. The Battell at Lincolne . The Battell at Saint Edmunds Bury . Henry the second . The Battell of Levves . Prince Edvvard after called Edvvard the first . The Battell at Eusham . The Conflicts at Burton and Burrough Bridge in the second Barons warres Richard the second , borne at Burdeux . Jack Stravv , kild by the Maior of London with his dagger . John Litstar , 2 Dyer of Norvvich . Henry Spencer , the warlike Bishop of Norvvich . At Hatfield . VVarvvicke , Darby , Arnndell , & Nottingham . The Battell of Shrevv : bury . The high courage of Dovvglasse wan him that addition of Doughty Dovvglasse , which after grew to a Prouerbe . The first Battell of Saint Albans . Henry the fourth . Men brought out of the Marches of VVales . The Battell of 〈◊〉 heath . The Battell of Northampton . The Riuer running by Northampton . The Battell of VVakefield . The Battell at MortimersCrosse The second Battell of Saint Albans . The Battell of Tovvton . A little Riuilet neere to Tovvton , running into VVharfe . The 〈◊〉 at Hexam . A little Riuer neere Hexam . The 〈◊〉 of Banbury . The Citie of 〈◊〉 to haue bin 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 faction . The Battell of Stamford , or Loose : coat feld . The Battell of Barnet . George Duke of clarence . The Battell at Tevvxbury . The murther of Prince Ed. vvard . A briefe passage of the Bastard Falkonhridge his Rebellion . The Battell of 〈◊〉 . Richards fearefull Dreames the night before the Battell . The Battell of Stoke . The Dutchesse of Burgundy was sister to Edvvard the 4 , and so was this Earles mother . The Lord Francis Louell . The Lord Thomas Geraldine On the coast of 〈◊〉 . Sir Thomas Broughton . A Field brauely fought . Michael Joseph with the Cornisb Rebels . The Rebellion of Cornvvall , in the third yeere of Edvvard the sixt . Sir Thomas VVyat . A hill not farre From Dauentry The anclent name of Peterborough . The French Sea. The Spanish Sea. A discription of the Surface of the sundrie Tracts of England . The Riuer running by Vxbridge , falling into the Thames at Colebrooke . See to the 13. Song . Here follow the Blazons of the Shires . Northimpton , for North 〈◊〉 avonton , the towne vpon the North of Auon . So called of his many wells or Fonntaines . A place in the North part of Northomtonshire , excellent for coursing with Greyhonnds . The Hare-finder . A description of a Course at the Hare . A Curre . When one Greyhound outstrips the other in the Course . The Fountaine of VVelland . An ancient Prophecie of the 〈◊〉 of VVelland . The conrse of VVellana to the Sea. Saints in the Primitiue British Church . Britain sendeth her holy men to other countries . The Cambro British Saints . Those that came from forraine parts into this I le , & were canonized here for Saints . An Islet vpon the coast of Scotland , in the German Sea. How the name of Henry came so frequent among the English . Henry the second . Natiue English 〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉 parts , canonized . Bishops of this land canonized Saints . An Isle neere to Scotland , lying into the German Ocean , since that called Holy Iland , as you may read in the next page following . Henry the first . Saxon Kings canonized for Saints . A Towne in 〈◊〉 . A people of the Saxons , who gaue the name to England , of Angles land . Saint Edmunsbury . Holy women Canonized Saints . Saint Audries Liberties . Wild. geese falling downe , if they fly ouer the place . Holland diuided into two parts , the Lower , and the Higher . The iength of Holland by the Sea shore from the coast of Norsolke to VVainfleet . The Description of the VVashes . Hollands Orztion A Nymph supposed to haue the charge of the Shore . Fuell cut out of the Marsh. Brookes and Pooles worne by the water , into which the rising floods haue recourse . The word in Palconry , for a company of Teale . Salt water . The pleasures of the Fennes . Kestiuens Oration . Ancaster Heath No Tract can 〈◊〉 so braue Churches . A Towne so called . Lincolne anciently dyed the best greene of England . Botulphs towne contractedly Boston . Lyndsies oration VVytham Eele , and Ancum Pyke , In all the world there is none syke . The Bounds of Kestiven . The Vale of Beuer bordreth vpon 3. Shires . Not a more pleasant Vale in all great Britaine , then Beuer. The 2. famous Wayes of England . See to the 13. Song . A little Village at the rising of Soare . Lecester Forrest . A Simily of Soare . Two mightie Rocks in the Forrest . A Hill in the Forrest . A Simily of Charnvvood Forrest . Two Riuers of one name in one Shire . Whence Trent is supposed to deriue her name . See to the 12. Song . The 〈◊〉 . Robin Hoods Story . A Riueret parting the two Shires . The Peakes Wonders . The Diuels-arse in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hole . Elden Hole . Saint Anne of Buskston . 〈◊〉 . Sandy Hill. The Peake Forrest . Darvvin , of the British Doure Guin , which is White water . Darby from thence , as the place by the water . The Irish Sea. The circuit and true demension of 〈◊〉 The Lancashire Horne-pipe . Ervvels oration He that wilfish for a Lancashire man , at any time or tide , Must 〈◊〉 his booke with a good 〈◊〉 , or an Apple with a red side . A wonder in Nature . A part of Lancashire so called Jngleborovv , Pendle , and Penigent , The highest Hils betwixt Barvvick and Trent . See to the 28. Song . Lunesdale . Lancashire , Faire women . Lancashire Breed of cattel the best . Lancashire , Deepe mouthd Hounds . Lancashire Bowmen . The White and Red 〈◊〉 . See to the sixt Song . Llun , in the British , sulnesse . A part of Lancashire iutting out into the Jrish Sea. The Calfe of Man , a little Island . A mountaine in the Isle of Man. Barnacles one of the 〈◊〉 Wonders . A scarre is a Rock . A great brauery of Yorkshire . The VVest Ridings oration . Much Ewe and Elme vpon the Bank of Don. A strange opinion held by those of the neighboring Villages . Beheading , which we call Halifax Law. Robin Hoods burying place . See to the 22. Song . 〈◊〉 Forrest . Pendle Hill is neere vpon the verge of this Tract , but standeth in . Lancashire . Scotland . The Metamorphosis of that Fountaine . Nymphs of the Mountaines . The supposed Genius of the place . Your , the chiefest Riuer of Yorkshire , who alter her long course , by the confluence of other floods , gets the name of Ouse . The North-Ridings Oration . The Simily . Rippon Fayre . The reason why Svvale is called Holy. Richmondshire within Yorkeshire . A Countie within YorkeShire . Nymphs of the Woods . A Simily of Yorkshire . The Bishoprick of 〈◊〉 . A Catalogue of the wonders of the North-Riding The East-Ridings 〈◊〉 . Yorks 〈◊〉 The Church of 〈◊〉 . The marks how farre he is called Number . The length of the East Riding vpon the Sea. Quzes Oration . The title of the house of Yorke to the Crowne . The Oration of Humber . A fall of water The roring of the waters , at the comming in of the Tyde . A Liberty in the 〈◊〉 . Some wonders of the East . Riding . The Bishoprick of Durham . 〈◊〉 springeth out of Stanmore , which lyeth almost equally between Cumberland , & 〈◊〉 . The Bishoprick of Durham . A Mountaine on that part of the Shire . Nevvcastle Coale . The 〈◊〉 of Anvvicke . See to the 18. Song . The Battell of 〈◊〉 . Henry the second . The second Battell at Anvvicke . The Battell at Halidon . The Battell at Neuils Crosse. The Battell of 〈◊〉 . The Battell of Flodden . A Road into Scotland by the Duke of Norfolke . The Siege of Leeth . The Road into Scotland by the Earle of Sussex . A repetition of the Hils parting Northumberland and Scotlād , as they lye from South to North. 〈◊〉 vvall . See to the 〈◊〉 . Song . The great Riuer on which Edenborough standeth . The Holy Island A Catalogue of the Riuers of Northumberlād , as they run into the German sea , vpon the East part of the countrey betwixt the Fals of Tine and 〈◊〉 . See to the 〈◊〉 end of the 27. Song . See to the 27. Song . The first place of note which shee runnes through . Two fountains the one in the South , th' other in Northvvales . See to the 5. 10. and 27. Song . Nymphes of the Forrest . The Isle of Darvvent . The Mynes Royall . A Hill in Scotland . See to the 29. Song . The West end of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Why 〈◊〉 so called . 
A20847	----	Poly-Olbion by Michaell· Drayton Esqr Poly-Olbion. Part 1 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. 1612 Approx. 1100 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 188 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A20847 STC 7226 ESTC S121629 99856800 99856800 22429 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A20847) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 22429) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 882:10) Poly-Olbion by Michaell· Drayton Esqr Poly-Olbion. Part 1 Drayton, Michael, 1563-1631. Hole, William, d. 1624, engraver. Selden, John, 1584-1654. [16], 303, [1] p., [18] folded plates : maps, port. Printed [by Humphrey Lownes] for M Lownes. I Browne. I Helme. I Busbie, London : [1612] Edited by John Selden. Partly in verse. The title page is engraved and signed "Ingraue[n] by W Hole". There is no letterpress title page. Printer's name and publication date from STC. A second part was published in 1622. In this issue the plates lack page numbers and the portrait of Henry Frederick is lacking his name. Reproduction of the original in University of Wisconsin. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng England -- Description and travel -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-08 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2003-06 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-07 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Vpon the Frontispice . THrough a Triumphant Arch , see Albion plas't , In Happy site , in Neptunes armes embras't , In Power and Plenty , on hir Cleeuy Throne Circled with Natures Ghirlands , being alone Stil'd th' Oceans * Island . On the Columnes beene ( As Trophies raiz'd ) what Princes Time hath seene Ambitious of her . In hir yonger years , Vast Earth-bred Giants woo'd her : but , who bears In a Golden field the Lion passant red , Aeneas Nephew ( Brute ) them conquered . Next , Laure at Caesar , as a Philtre , brings , On 's shield , his Grandame b Venus : Him hir Kings Withstood . At length , the Roman , by long sute , Gain'd her ( most Part ) from th' ancient race of Brute . Diuors't from Him , the Saxon c sable Horse , Borne by sterne Hengist , wins her : but , through force Garding the d Norman Leopards bath'd in Gules , She chang'd hir Loue to Him , whose Line yet rules . POLY-OLBION By Michael Drayton Esq. London printed for M Lownes . I Browne . I Helme . I Busbie . Ingraue by W Hole TO THE HIGH AND MIGHTIE , HENRIE , Prince of Wales . THis first part of my intended Poeme I consecrate to your Highnes : in whom ( beside my particular zeale ) there is a naturall interest in my Worke ; as the hopefull Heyre of the kingdoms of this Great Britaine : whose Delicacies , Chorographicall Description , and Historie , be my subiect . My Soule , which hath seene the extreamitie of Time and Fortune , cannot yet despaire . The influence of so glorious and fortunate a Starre , may also reflect vpon me : which hath power to giue me new life , or leaue me to die more willingly and contented . My Poeme is genuine , and first in this kinde . It cannot want enuie : for , euen in the Birth , it alreadie finds that . Your Gracious acceptance , mighty Prince , will lessen it . May I breath to arriue at the Orcades ( whither in this kind I intend my course , if the Muse faile me not ) I shall leaue your whole British Empire , as this first and southerne part , delineated : To your HIGHNES , the most humbly deuoted , MICHAEL DRAYTON . BRitaine , behold here portray'd , to thy sight , Henry , thy best hope , and the world's delight ; Ordain'd to make thy eight Great Henries , nine : Who , by that vertue in the trebble Trine , To his owne goodnesse ( in his Being ) brings These seuerall Glories of th' eight English Kings ; Deep1Knowledge , 2 Greatnes , 3 long Life , 4 Policy , 5 Courage , 6 Zeale , 7 Fortune , 8 awfull Maiestie . He like great Neptune on * three Seas shall roue , And rule three Realms , with triple power , like Ioue ; Thus in soft Peace , thus in tempestuous Warres , Till from his foote , his Fame shall strike the starres . TO THE GENERALL READER IN publishing this Essay of my Poeme , there is this great disaduantage against me ; that it commeth out at this time , when Verses are wholly deduc't to Chambers , and nothing esteem'd in this lunatique Age , but what is kept in Cabinets , and must only passe by Transcription ; In such a season , when the Idle Humerous world must heare of nothing , that either sauors of Antiquity , or may awake it to secke after more , then dull and slothfull ignorance may easily reach vnto : These , I say , make much against me ; and especially in a Poeme , from any example , either of Ancient , or Modern , that haue proued in this kind : whose vnusuall tract may perhaps seeme difficult , to the female Sex ; yea , and I feare , to some that think themselues not meanly learned , being not rightly inspired by the Muses : such I meane , as had rather read the fantasies of forraine inuentions , then to see the Rarities & Historie of their owne Country deliuered by a true natiue Muse. Then , whosoeuer thou be , possest with such stupidity & dulnesse , that , rather then thou wilt take paines to search into ancient and noble things , choosest to remaine in the thicke fogges and mists of ignorance , as neere the common Lay-stall of a Citie ; refusing to walke forth into the Tempe and Feelds of the Muses , where through most delightfull Groues the Angellique harmony of Birds shall steale thee to the top of an easie hill , where in artificiall caues , cut out of the most naturall Rock , thou shalt see the ancient people of this I le deliuered thee in their liuely images : from whose height thou mai'st behold both the old and later times , as in thy prospect , lying farre vnder thee ; then conuaying thee downe by a soule-pleasing Descent through delicate embrodered Meadowes , often veined with gentle gliding Brooks ; in which thou maist fully view the dainty Nymphes in their simple naked bewties , bathing them in Crystalline streames ; which shall lead thee , to most pleasant Downes , where harmlesse Shepheards are , some exercising their pipes , some singing roundelaies , to their gazing flocks : If as , I say , thou hadst rather , ( because it asks thy labour ) remaine , where thou wert , then straine thy selfe to walke forth with the Muses ; the fault proceeds from thy idlenesse , not from any want in my industrie . And to any that shall demand wherfore hauing promised this Poeme of the generall Iland so many yeeres , I now publish only this part of it ; I plainly answere , that many times I had determined with my selfe , to haue left it off , and haue neglected my papers sometimes two yeeres together , finding the times since his Maiesties happy comming in , to fall so heauily vpon my distressed fortunes , after my zealous soule had labored so long in that , which with the general happinesse of the kingdom , seem'd not then impossible somewhat also to haue aduanced me . But I instantly saw all my long nourisht hopes euen buried aliue before my face : so vncertaine ( in this world ) be the ends of our cleerest endeuors . And what euer is herein that tastes of a free spirit , I thankfully confesse it to proceed frō the continuall bounty of my truly Noble friend Sir Walter Aston ; which hath giuen me the best of those howres , whose leasure hath effected this which I now publish . Sundry other Songs I haue also , though yet not so perfect that I dare cōmit them to publique censure ; and the rest I determine to go forward with , God enabling me , may I find means to assist my endeuour . Now Reader , for the further vnderstanding of my Poeme , thou hast three especiall helps ; First the Argument to direct thee still , where thou art , and through what Shires the Muse makes her iourney , and what she chiefly handles in the Song thereto belonging . Next , the Map , liuely delinearing to thee , euery Mountaine , Forrest , Riuer , and Valley ; expressing in their sundry postures ; their loues , delights , and naturall situations . Then hast thou the Illustration of this learned Gentleman , my friend , to explaine euery hard matter of history , that , lying farre from the way of common reading , may ( without question ) seem difficult vnto thee . Thus wishing thee thy hearts desire , and committing my Poeme to thy charitable censure , I take my leaue . Thine , as thou art mine , MICHAEL DRAYTON . TO MY FRIENDS , THE CAMBRO-BRITANS . TO haue you without difficulty vnderstand , how in this my intended progresse , through these vnited kingdomes of great Britaine , I haue placed your ( and I must confesse ) my loued Wales , you shall perceiue , that after the three first Songs , beginning with our French Ilands , Iernsey , and Iersey , with the rest ; and perfecting in those first three the suruay of these sixe our most Westerne Countries , Cornwall , Deuon , Dorset , Hamp , Wilt , and Summerset ; I then make ouer Seuerne into Wales , not farre from the midst of her Broad side that lieth against England . I tearme it her Broad side , because it lieth from Shrewsbury , stil along with Seuerne , till she lastly turne sea . And to explain two li●es of mine ( which you shall find in the fourth Song of my Poeme ; but it is the first of Wales ) which are these , And ere seauen Books haue end , I le strike so high a string , Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder whilst I sing . Speaking of seauen Books ; you shall vnderstand that I continew Wales through so many ; beginning in the fourth Song ( where the nymphes of England and Wales , contend for the I le of Lundy ) and ending in the tenth ; Striuing , as my much loued ( the learned ) Humfrey Floyd , in his description of Cambria to Abraham Ortelius , to vphold her auncient bounds , Seuerne , and d ee , and therefore haue included the parts of those three English Shiers of Gloster , Worster , and Sallop , that lie on the west of Seuerne , within their ancient mother Wales : In which if I haue not done her right , the want is in my ability , not in my loue . And beside my naturall inclination to loue Antiquitie ( which Wales may highly boast of ) I confesse , the free and gentle companie of that true louer of his Country ( as of all ancient and noble things ) M. Iohn William● , his Maiesties Gold-smith , my deare and worthy friend , hath made me the more seek into the antiquities of your Country . Thus wishing your fauorable construction of these my faithfull endeuors , I bid you farewell . Michael Drayton . From the Author OF The Illustrations . PErmit mee thus much of these Notes to My Friend . What the Verse oft , with allusion , as supposing a full knowing Reader , le ts slip ; or in winding steps of Personating Fictions ( as some times ) so infolds , that suddaine conceipt cannot abstract a Forme of the clothed Truth , I haue , as I might , Illustrated . Breuity , and Plainenes ( as the one endur'd the Other ) I haue ioyned ; purposely auoyding frequent commixture of different language ; and , whensoeuer it happens , eyther the Page or Margine ( specially for Gentlewomens sake ) summarily interprets it , except where Interpretation aides not . Being not very Prodigall of my Historicall Faith , after Explanation , I oft aduenture on Examination , and Censure . The Author , in Passages of first Inhabitants , Name , State , and Monarchique succession in this Isle , followes Geffrey ap Arthur , Polychronicon , Matthew of Westminster , and such more . Of their Traditions , for that one so much controuerted , and by Cambro-Britons still maintayned , touching the Troian Brute , I haue ( but as an Aduocat for the Muse ) argued ; disclaiming in it , if alledg'd for my own Opinion . In most of the rest , vpon weighing the Reporters credit , Comparison with more perswading authority , and Synchronisme ( the best Touch-stone in this kind of Triall ) I leaue note of Suspicion , or adde coniecturall Amendment : as , for particular examples , among other , in Brennus mistooke by all Writers of later time , following Iustins Epitome of Trogus ill conceiu'd ; in Robert of Swaphams Story of K. Wulphers murdring his Children ; in Rollo first D. of Normandy his time ; none of them yet rectified ( although the first hath been aduentured on ) by any that I haue seene ; and such more . And indeed my Iealousie hath oft vext me with particular inquisition of whatsoeuer occurrs , bearing not a marke of most apparant Truth , euer since I found so intollerable Antichronismes , incredible reports , and Bardish impostures ▪ as well from Ignorance as assum'd liberty of Inuention in some of our Ancients ; and red also such palpable Fauxeties , of our Nation , thrust into the World by Later Time : as ( to giue a tast ) that of Randall Higden affirming the Beginning of Wards in VI. Hen. III. Polydores assertion ( vpon mistaking of the Statute of I. Hen. VII . ) that it was death by the English laws for any man to weare a Visard , with many like errors in his History , of our , Trials by XII . Shriues , Coate of the Kingdome , Parliaments , and other like ; Bartol's deliuering the custome in this Isle to be , * quod Primogenitus succedit in omnibus Bonis ; The Greeke Chalcondylas his slanderous description of our vsuall forme of kind entertainment to begin with the Wiues Courteous admission to that most affected pleasure of Lasciuious fancy ( he was deceiu'd by misunderstanding the Reports of Our Kissing Salutations , * giuen and accepted amongst vs with more freedom then in any part of the Southern world , er●onetously thinking , perhaps , that euery Kisse must be thought seconded with that addition to the Seuen promist by Mercury in name of Venus to him that should find Psyche ; or as wanton , as Aristophanes his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : ) and many vntruth's of like Nature in Others . Concerning the Arcadian deduction of our British Monarchy ; within that time , from Brute , suppos'd about M. M.DCCC.L . of the world ( Samuel then Iudge of Israel ) vnto some ●●v . before Christ ( about when , Iulius Caesar visited the Island ) no Relation was extant , which is now left to our vse . How then are they , which pretend Chronologies of that Age without any Fragment of Authors before Gildas , Taliessin and Nennius ( the eldest of which was since D. of Christ ) to be credited ? For my part , I beleeue much in them as I do the finding of Hiero's Shipmast in our * Mountaines , which is collected vpon a corrupted place in Athenaeus , cited out of Moschion ; or , that Ptolemy Philadelph sent to Reutha King of Scots some M. DCCCC . yeares since , for discouery of this Country , which Claudè Ptolemy afterward put in his Geography ; or that Iulius Caesar built Arthurs Hossen in Stirling Shiri●dome ; or , that Britons were at the Rape of Hesione with Hercules , as our excellent wit Ioseph of Excester ( published falsly vnder name of Cornelius Nepos ) singeth : which are euen equally warrantable , as Ariosto's Narrations of Persons and Places in his Rowlands , Spensers Elfin Story , or Rablais his strange discoueries . Yet the Capricious faction will ( I know ) neuer quit their Beliefe of wrong ; although some Elias or Delian Diuer should make open what is so inquired after . Briefly , vntill Polybius , who wrote neere M.DCCC . since ( for Aristotle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is cleerely counterfeited in title ) no Greeke mentions the Isle ; vntill Lucretiꝰ ( some C. years later ) no Roman hath exprest a thought of vs ; vntill Caesars Commentaries , no piece of its description was known , that is now left to posterity . For time therefore preceding Caesar , I dare trust none ; but with Others adhere to Coniecture . In Ancient matter since , I relie on Tacitus and Dio especially , Vopiscus , Capitolin , Spartian ( for so much as they haue , and the rest of the Augustan Story ) afterward Gildas , Nennius ( but little is left of them , and that of the last very imperfect ) Bede , Asserio , Ethelwerd ( neere of bloud to King Alfred ) William of Malmesbury , Marian , Florence of Worcester ( that published vnder name of Florence hath the very syllables of most part of Marian the Scots Story , fraught with English Antiquities ; which will shew you how easily to answer Buchanan's obiection against our Historians about Athelstans being King of all Albion , being deceiu'd when he imagined that there was no other of ●arian but the common printed Chronicle , which is indeed but an Epitome or Destoration made by Robert of Lorraine , Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I. ) and the numerous rest of our Monkish and succeeding Chronographers . In all , I beleeue him most which freest from Affection and Hate ( causes of corruption ) might best know , and hath , with most likely assertion , deliuered his report . Yet so , that , to explaine the Author , carrying himselfe in this part , an Historicall , as in the other , a Chorograph●ca●l Poet , I insert oft , out of the British story , what I importune you not to credit . Of that kind , are those Prophecies out of Merlin sometime interwouen : I discharge my selfe ; nor impute you to me any serious respect of them . Inuiting , not wresting in , occasion , I adde somtime what is different from my task , but such as I guesse would any where please an vnderstanding Reader . To aide you in course of Times , I haue in fit place drawn Chronologies , vpon Credit of the Ancients ; and , for matter of that kinde , haue admonisht ( to the IV. Canto ) what as yet I neuer saw by any obseru'd , for wary consideration of the Dionysian Cycle , and mis-interpreted Roote of his Dominicall yeere . Those old Rimes , which ( some number ) you often meet with , are offer'd the willinger , both for Variety of your Mother Tongue , as also , because the Author of them Robert of Gloster neuer yet appear'd in common light . He was , in Time , an Age before ; but , in Learning and Wit , as most others , much behind our Worthy Chaucer : whose name by the way Occuring , and my worke here being but to adde plaine song after Muses descanting , I cannot but digresse to admonition of abuse which this Learned allusion , in his Troilus , by ignorance hath indured . I am till God mee better mind send At Dulcarnon right at my wits end . It s not Necham , or any else , that can make mee entertaine the least thought of the signification of Dulcarnon to be Pythagoras his sacrifice after his Geometricall Theorem in finding the Squares of an Orthogonall Triangles sides , or that it is a word of Latine deduction ; but indeed by easier pronounciation it was made of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. Two horned : which the Mahometan Arabians victora Root in Calculation , meaning Alexander , as that great Dictator of knowledge Ioseph Scaliger ( with some Ancients ) wills , but , by warranted opinion of my learned friend Mr. Lydyat in his Emendatio Temporum , it began in Seleucus Nicanor , XII . yeares after Alexanders death ; The name was applyed , either because after time that Alexander had perswaded himselfe to be Iupiter Hammons sonne , whose Statue was with Rams hornes , both his owne and his Successors Coines were stampt with horned Images : or else in respect of his II. pillars erected in the East as a * Nihil vltra of his Conquest , and some say because hee had in Power the Easterne and Westerne World , signified in the two Hornes . But , howsoeuer , it well fits the Passage , either , as if hee had personated Creseide at the entrance of two wayes , not knowing which to take ; in like sense as that of Prodicus his Hercules , Pythagoras his Y , or the Logicians Dilemma expresse ; or else , which is the truth of his conceit , that shee was at a Nonplus , as the interpretation in his next Staffe makes plaine . How many of Noble Chaucers Readers neuer so much as suspect this his short essay of knowledge , transcending the common Rode ? and by his Treatise of the Astrolabe ( which , I dare sweare , was chiefly learned out of Messahalah ) it is plaine hee was much acquainted with the Mathematiques , and amongst their Authors had it . But , I return to my selfe . From vaine loading my Margine , with Books , Chapters , Folio's , or Names of our Historians , I abstain : Course of Time as readily directs to them . But , where the place might not so easily occurre ( chiefly in matter of Philologie ) there onelie ( for view of them which shall examine mee ) I haue added assisting references . For most of what I vse of Chorographie , ioyne with me in thanks to that most Learned Nourice of Antiquitie — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , — my instructing friend Mr. Camden Clarenceulx . From him and Girald of Cambria also comes most of my British ; And then may Mercury and all the Muses deadly hate mee , when , in permitting occasion , I professe not by whom I learne ! Let them vent iudgement on mee which vnderstand ; I iustifie all , by the selfe Authors cited , crediting no Transcribers , but when of Necessitie I must . My thirst compeld mee alwayes seeke the Fountaines , and , by that , if meanes grant it , iudge the Riuers nature . Nor can any Conuersant in Letters bee ignorant what error is oftimes fallen into , by trusting Authorities at second hand , and rash collecting ( as it were ) from visuall beam's refracted through anothers eye . In performance of this charge ( vndertaken at request of my kinde friend the Author ) Breuity of Time ( which was but little more then since the Poem first went to the Presse ) and that daily discontinued , both by my other most different Studies seriously attended , and interrupting Busines , as enough can witnes , might excuse great faults , especially of Omission . But , I take not thence aduantage to desire more then Common Curtesie in Censure : Nor of this , nor of what else I heeretofore haue published , touching * Historicall deduction of Our Ancient Lawes , wherein I scape not without Tax Sunt quibus in verbis videórque obscurior , hec est , Euandri cum Matre ●●qui , Faunisque Numaque Nec s●eùt 〈◊〉 si ●uctor Sa●●aris Carminis essem . I haue read in Cicero , Agellius , Luctans Lexiphanes , and others , much against that forme ; But withall , this later age ( wherein so industrious search is among admired Ruins of olde Monuments ) hath , in our greatest Latine Critiques Hans Do●● , P. Merula , Lipsius and such more , so receiued that Saturnian Language , that , to Students in Philology , it is now grown familiar ; and ( as he saith ) Verba à Vetustate repetita non solum magnos Assertores habent , sed etiam afferunt Orationi Maiestatem aliquam , non sine delectatione . Yet for Antique Termes , to the Learned , I will not iustifie it without exception ( disliking not that of Phauorin , Vu●e Moribus praeteritis , loquere verbis praesentibus ; and , as Coine , so words , of a publique and knowne stamp , are to bee vsed ) although so much , as that way I offend , is warranted by example of such , of whom to endeuor imitation allowes me more then the bare title of Blamelet . The purblind Ignorant I salute , with the English of that Monitory Epigram — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Reprehension of them , whose Language and best learning is purchast from such Volumes as Rablias reckon in S. Victors Library , or Barbarous Glosses Quàm nihil ad Genium , Papiniane , tuum ! or , which are furnisht in our old story , only out of the Common Polychronicon , Caxton , Fabian , Stow , Grafton , Lanquet , Cooper , Holingshed ( perhaps with gift of vnderstanding ) Polydore , and the rest of our later Compilers ; or , of any aduenturous Thersites daring find fault euen with the very Graces , in a straine Còrnua quod vincátque Tuba● — I regarde as metamorphized Lucius his looking out at window ; I Slight , Scorne , and Laugh at it . By Paragraph's in the Verses you know what I meddle wit● in the Illustrations ; but so , that with Latitude , the direction admonishes sometimes as well for explaning a Following or Preceding passage , as its owne ▪ Ing●nuous Readers , to you I wish your best desires ; Grant me too , I pray , this one , that you read mee not , without comparing the Faults escaped ; I haue collected them for you . Compell'd Absence , endeuor'd Dispatch , and want of Reuises soone bred them . To the Author , I wish ( as an old Cosmographicall Poet did long since to himselfe . ) — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To Gentlewomē & their Loues is consecrated all the wooing Language , Allusions to Loue-Passions , and sweet Embracements fain'd by the Muse mongst Hils and Riuers ; Whatsoeuer tastes of description , Battell , Story , Abstruse Antiquity , and ( which my particular Study caus'd me sometime remember ) Law of the Kingdome , To the more Seuere Reader . To the one , Be contenting enioyments of their Auspicious Desires ; To the other , Happy Attendance of their chosen Muses . From the Inner Temple May. IX . M.DC.XII . Faults escaped in the Illustrations . PAg 22. in marg . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pag. 34. l. 30. black haird . p. 35. l. 3. Marsyas P. 35. lin . Last saue one , read Grandelchild I ld for sonne . P. 50. in marg . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 66. marg . natura . p. 67. marg . Ammia● p. 68. marg . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. p. 68. l. 35. That not so much . p. 68 marg . aft p. 70. marg . Schei●ast . p. 70. l 44. for r●sies read fleys . 71. l. 29. tie l. 30. Adardaga . p. 72. marg . Sabinis .. pag. 73. lin . 30. Me●se . and , of Rollo there , read not without the examination to the thirteenth Song . pag. 95. lin 7 for Riuers , Beuers , p. 96. marg . Epod. p. 97. l. 22. Barrhit●● l. 44. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . p. 109. to the last line adde , But I haue read that the Authors name was Iohn Maluerne , a follow of Oriall Colledge in Oxford . who finished it in XVI . Ed. III. p. 125. in marg . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lin . 6. Oiscing . l. 30. Bolgius p. 126. lin . 27. stont . pag. 130. Le●inaeum in marg . pag. 131. in marg . Their. pag. 14● . lin . 50. for New read New pag. 147. lin . 8. read Fou●e renascenti● quom &c. lin . 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lin . 25. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . pag. 149. marg . Senen . p. 153. l. 29. Antium . p. 154. l. 13. You. in marg . Alij . Et. p. 164. l. 13. Earth , next night . p. 168 in marg . Rhetia p. 183. marg . Sympos . ibid. Aethiopum p. 185. l. 40. enioying p. 187. marg . Douz . 224. l. 26. it ceased 225. l. 30. Hror●el . 34. DCCC . LIII . p. 284. l. 21. vini . 225. l. 14 Alba●eg●i . l. 16. Arzarbel . 17. Coning●burg . 244. marg Sansouin 256. lin . 26. &c 27. English idiom . p. 267. marg . Alpheus . l. 21. Guadiana p. 269. marg . Illust. p. 270. marg . modestè sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 271. marg . Rich l. Fin. Rot. p. 272. l. 2 Ralph Fitz l. 14 Pandulph . l. 22. Runingmede . l. 24 Charter and rhat of . l. 49. Peter de Roches . p. 273. l. 8. Leopold . p. 274. l. 30 loked were . p. 277. 9. Cognisances , and in the marg . Ice●●● . p. 278. l. 4. Hadham . p. 279. marg . dispunctio . p. 281. marg . Arenarij . and Q. Curt. p. 301. l : 45 ; deliuer , pag. 302 , make the inference of o to the last line saue one . p. 303. Marg. Norwegians . If you meet with other , or Points omitted or amisse inserted , you may amend them . Faults escaped in the Poem . PAge 222. in the Margent , for bands read bounds . p. 250. l. 5. for Bernitia . read Diera . ibid. l. 13. for Diera , read Bernitia . p. 283. l. 26. for course he to . read course to . POLY-OLBION . The first Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The sprightly Muse her wing displaies , And the French Ilands first survaies ; Beares-vp with Neptune , and in glory Transcends proud Cornwalls Promontorie ; There crownes Mount-Michaell , and discries How all those Riuerets fall and rise ; Then takes in Tamer , as shee bounds The Cornish and Deuonian grounds . And whilst the Deuonshire-Nymphes relate Their loues , their fortunes , and estate , Dert vndertaketh to reviue Our Brute , and sings his first arriue : Then North-ward to the verge shee bends , And her first Song at Ax shee ends . OF Albions glorious Ile the Wonders whilst I write , The sundry varying soyles , the pleasures infinite ( Where heate kills not the cold , nor cold expells the heat , The calmes too mildly small , nor winds too roughly great , Nor night doth hinder day , nor day the night doth wrong , The Summer not too short , the Winter not too long ) What helpe shall I invoke to ayde my Muse the while ? Thou Genius of the place ( this most renowned I le ) Which liuedst long before the All-earth-drowning Flood , Whilst yet the world did swarme with her Gigantick brood ; Goe thou before me still thy circling shores about , And in this wandring Maze helpe to conduct me out : Direct my course so right , as with thy hand to showe Which way thy Forrests range , which way thy Riuers flowe ; Wise Genius , by thy helpe that so I may discry How thy faire Mountaines stand , and how thy Vallyes lie ; From those cleere pearlie Cleeues which see the Mornings pride , And check the surlie Impes of Neptune when they chide , Vnto the big-swolne waues in the a Iberian streame , Where Titan still vnyokes his fiery-hoofed Teame , And oft his flaming locks in lushious Nectar steepes , When from Olympus top he plungeth in the Deepes : That from b th' Armorick sands , on surging Neptunes leas Through the Hibernick Gulfe ( those rough Vergiuian seas ) My verse with wings of skill may flie a loftie gate , § . As Amphitrite clips this Iland Fortunate , Till through the sleepy Maine to c Thuly I haue gone , And seene the frozen Iles , the cold d Ducalidon , § . Amongst whose Iron rockes grym Saturne yet remaines , Bound in those gloomie Caues with Adamantine chaines . Yee sacred e Bards , that to your Harps melodious strings Sung th' ancient Heroës deeds ( the monuments of Kings ) And in your dreadfull verse ingrau'd the prophecies , The aged worlds descents , and Genealogies ; If , as those f Druides taught , which kept the British rites , And dwelt in darksome Groues , there counsailing with sprites ( But their opinions faild , by error led awry , As since cleere truth hath shew'd to their posteritie ) When these our soules by death our bodies doe forsake , § . They instantlie againe doe other bodies take ; I could haue wisht your spirits redoubled in my breast , To giue my verse applause , to times eternall rest . Thus scarcelie said the Muse , but houering while she hung Vpon the g Celtick wastes , the Sea-Nymphes loudlie sung : O euer-happie Iles , your heads so high that beare , By Nature stronglie fenc't , which neuer need to feare On Neptunes watry Realmes when Eolus raiseth warres , And euery billow bounds , as though to quench the starres : Faire Iersey first of these heere scattred in the Deepe , Peculiarlie that boast'st thy double-horned sheepe : Inferior nor to thee , thou Iernsey , braueli● crown'd With rough-imbatteld rocks , whose venom-hating ground The hardned Emerill hath , which thou abroad doost send : Thou Ligon , her belov'd , and Serk , that doost attend Her pleasure euerie howre ; as Iethow , them at need , With Phesants , fallow Deere , and Conies that doost feed : Yee seauen small sister Iles , and Sorlings , which to see The halfe-sunk sea-man ioyes , or whatsoe're you be , From fruitfull Aurney , neere the ancient Celtick shore , To Vshant and the Seames , whereas those Nunnes of yore § . Gaue answers from their Caues , and tooke what shapes they please : Ye happie Ilands set within the British Seas , With shrill and iocund shouts , th'vnmeasur'd deepes awake , And let the Gods of Sea their secret Bowres forsake , Whilst our industrious Muse great Britaine forth shall bring , Crown'd with those glorious wreathes that beautifie the Spring ; And whilst greene Thetis Nymphes , with many an amorous lay Sing our Invention safe vnto her long-wisht Bay. Vpon the vtmost end of Cornwalls furrowing beake , Where a Bresan from the Land the tilting waues doth breake ; The shore let her transcend , the b Promont to discry , And viewe about the Point th'vnnumbred Fowle that fly . Some , rising like a storme from off the troubled sand , Seeme in their houering flight to shadow all the land ; Some , sitting on the beach to prune their painted breasts , As if both earth and aire they onelie did possesse . Whence , climing to the Cleeues , her selfe she firmlie sets The Bourns , the Brooks , the Becks , the Rills , the Riuilets , Exactlie to deriue ; receiuing in her way That straightned tongue of Land , where , at Mount-Michaells Bay , Rude Neptune cutting in , a cantle forth doth take ; And , on the other side , Hayles vaster mouth doth make A * Chersonese thereof , the corner clipping in : Where to th' industrious Muse the Mount doth thus begin ; Before thou further passe , and leaue this setting shore , § . Whose Townes vnto the Saints that liued heere of yore ( Their fasting , works , & pray'rs , remaining to our shames ) VVere rear'd , and iustly call'd by their peculiar names , The builders honour still ; this due and let them haue , As deigne to drop a teare vpon each holie Graue ; VVhose charitie and zeale , in steed of knowledge stood : For , surely in themselues they were right simply good . If , credulous too much , thereby th' offended heauen In their deuout intents , yet be their sinnes forgiuen . Then from his rugged top the teares downe trickling fell ; And in his passion stirr'd , againe began to tell Strange things , that in his daies times course had brought to pass , That fortie miles now Sea , sometimes firme fore-land was ; And that a Forrest then , which now with him is Flood , § . VVhereof he first was call'd the H●are-Rock in the Wood ; Relating then how long this soile had laine forlorne , As that her Genius now had almost her forsworne , And of their ancient loue did vtterly repent , Sith to destroy her selfe that fatall toole she lent By which th' insatiate slaue her intrailes out doth draw , That thrusts his gripple hand into her golden mawe ; And for his part doth wish , that it were in his power To let the Ocean in , her wholly to deuoure . Which , Hayle doth ouer-heare , and much doth blame his rage , And told him ( to his teeth ) hee doated with his age . For Hayle ( a lustie Nymph , bent all to amorous play , And hauing quicke recourse into the Seuerne Sea With Neptunes Pages oft disporting in the Deepe ; One neuer touch't with care ; but how her selfe to keepe In excellent estate ) doth thus againe intreate ; § . Muse , leaue the wayward Mount to hi● distempred heate , Who nothing can produce but what doth taste of spight : I le shew thee things of ours most worthy thy delight . Behold our Diamonds heere , as in the quarr's they stand , By Nature neatly cut , as by a skilfull hand , Who varieth them in formes , both curiouslie and oft ; Which for shee ( wanting power ) produceth them too soft , That vertue which she could not liberallie impart , Shee striueth to amend by her owne proper Art. Besides , the Seaholme heere , that spreadeth all our shore , The sick consuming man so powerfull to restore : Whose roote th'Eringo is , the reines that doth inflame So stronglie to performe the Cytheraan game , That generally approou'd , both farre and neere is sought . § . And our Main-Amber heere , and Burie● Trophy , thought Much wrongd , not yet preferd for wonders with the rest . But , the laborious Muse , vpon her iourney prest , Thus vttereth to her selfe ; To guide my course aright , What Mound or steddie Mere is offered to my sight Vpon this out-stretcht Arme , whilst sayling heere at ease , Betwixt the Southern waste , and the Sabrinian seas , I view those wanton Brookes , that waxing , still doe wane ; That scarcelie can conceiue , but brought to bed againe ; Scarce rising from the Spring ( that is their naturall Mother ) To growe into a streame , but buried in another . When Chore doth call her on , that wholly doth betake Her selfe vnto the Loo ; transform'd into a Lake , Through that impatient loue shee had to entertaine The lustfull Neptune oft ; whom when his wracks restraine , Impatient of the wrong , impetuouslie hee raues : And in his ragefull flowe , the furious King of waues , Breaks foming o're the Beach , whom nothing seemes to coole , Till he haue wrought his will on that capacious Poole : Where Menedge , by his Brookes , a * Chersonese is cast , Widening the slender shore to ease it in the wast ; A Promont iutting out into the dropping South , That with his threatning cleeues in horrid Neptunes mouth , Derides him and his power : nor cares how him he greets . Next , Roseland ( as his friend , the mightier Menedge ) meets Great Neptune when he swells , and rageth at the Rocks ( Set out into those seas ) inforcing through his shocks Those armes of Sea , that thrust into the tinny strand , By their Meandred creeks indenting of that Land Whose fame by euerie tongue is for her Myneralls hurld , Neere from the mid-daies point , throughout the Westerne world . Heere Vale , a liuelie flood , her nobler name that giues To * Flamouth ; and by whom , it famous euer liues , Whose entrance is from sea so intricatelie wound , Her hauen angled so about her harbrous sound , That in her quiet Bay a hundred ships may ride , Yet not the tallest mast , be of the tall'st descri'd ; Her brauerie to this Nymph when neighbouring riuers told , Her mind to them againe shee brieflie doth vnfold ; Let * Camell , of her course , and curious windings boast , In that her Greatness raignes sole Mistress of that coast Twixt Tamer and that Bay , where Hayle poures forth her pride : And let vs ( nobler Nymphs ) vpon the mid-daie side , Be frolick with the best . Thou Foy , before vs all , By thine owne named Towne made famous in thy fall , As Low , amongst vs heere ; a most delicious Brooke , With all our sister Nymphes , that to the noone-sted looke , Which glyding from the hills , vpon the tinny ore , Betwixt your high-rear'd banks , resort to this our shore : Lov'd streames , let vs exult , and thinke our selues no lesse Then those vpon their side , the Setting that possesse . Which , Camell ouer-heard : but what doth she respect Their taunts , her proper course that loosely doth neglect ? As frantick , euer since her British Arthurs blood , By Mordreds murtherous hand was mingled with her flood . For , as that Riuer , best might boast that Conquerours breath , So sadlie shee bemoanes his too vntimelie death ; Who , after twelue proud fields against the Saxon fought , Yet back vnto her banks by fate was lastly brought : As though no other place on Britaines spacious earth , Were worthie of his end , but where he had his birth : And carelesse euer since how shee her course doe steere , This muttreth to her selfe , in wandring here and there ; Euen in the agedst face , where beautie once did dwell , And nature ( in the least ) but seemed to excell , Time cannot make such waste , but something wil appeare , To shewe some little tract of delicacie there . Or some religious worke , in building manie a day , That this penurious age hath suffred to decay , Some lim or modell , dragd out of the ruinous mass , The richness will declare in glorie whilst it was : But time vpon my waste committed hath such theft , That it of Arthur heere scarce memorie hath left : The Nine-ston'd Trophie thus whilst shee doth entertaine , Proude Tamer swoopes along , with such a lustie traine As fits so braue a flood two Countries that diuides : So , to increase her strength , shee from her equall sides Receiues their seuerall rills ; and of the Cornish kind , First , taketh Atre in : and her not much behind Comes Kensey : after whom , cleere Enian in doth make , In Tamers room thier bankes , their rest that scarcelie take . Then Lyner , though the while aloofe shee seem'd to keepe , Her Soueraigne when shee sees t' approach the surgefull deepe , To beautifie her fall her plentious tribute brings . This honours Tamer much : that shee whose plentious springs , Those proud aspyring hills , Bromwelly and his frend High Rowter , from their tops impartiallie commend , And is by * Carewes Muse , the riuer most renound , Associate should her grace to the Deuonian ground . Which in those other Brookes doth Emulation breed . Of which , first Car comes crown'd , with oziar , segs and reed : Then Lid creeps on along , and taking Thrushel , throwes Her selfe amongst the rocks ; and so incauern'd goes , That of the blessed light ( from other floods ) debarr'd , To bellowe vnder earth , she onelie can be heard , As those that view her tract , seemes strangelie to affright : So , Toouy straineth in ; and Plym , that claimes by right The christning of that Bay , which beares her nobler name . Vpon the British coast , what ship yet euer came That not of Plymouth heares , where those braue Nauies lie , From Canons thundring throats , that all the world defie ? Which , to invasiue spoile , when th' English list to draw , Haue checkt Iberias pride , and held her oft in awe : Oft furnishing our Dames , with Indias rar'st deuices , And lent vs gold , and pearle , rich silks , and daintie spices . But Tamer takes the place , and all attend her here , A faithfull bound to both ; and two that be so neare For likeliness of soile , and quantitie they hold , Before the Roman came ; whose people were of old § . Knowne by one generall name , vpon this point that dwell , All other of this I le in wrastling that excell : With collars be they yokt , to proue the arme at length , Like Bulls set head to head , with meere delyuer strength : Or by the girdles graspt , they practise with the hip , * The forward , backward , falx , the mare , the turne , the trip , When stript into their shirts , each other they invade Within a spacious ring , by the beholders made , According to the law . Or when the Ball to throw , And driue it to the Gole , in squadrons forth they goe : And to auoid the troupes ( their forces that fore-lay ) Through dikes and riuers make , in this robustious play ; By which ▪ the toiles of warre most liuelie are exprest . But Muse , may I demaund , Why these of all the rest ( As mightie Albyons eld'st ) most actiue are and strong ? From Corin came it first , or from the vse so long ? § . Or that this fore-land lies furth'st out into his sight , Which spreads his vigorous flames on euerie lesser light ? With th' vertue of his beames , this place that doth inspire : Whose pregnant wombe prepar'd by his all-powerful fire , Being purelie hot and moist , proiects that fruitfull seed , Which stronglie doth beget , and doth as stronglie breed : The weldisposed heauen heere proouing to the earth , A Husband furthering fruite ; a Midwife helping birth . But whilst th' industrious Muse thus labours to relate Those rillets that attend proud Tamer and her state , A neighbourer of this Nymphes , as high in Fortunes grace , And whence calme Tamer trippes , cleere Towridge in that place Is poured from her spring ; and seemes at first to flowe That way which Tamer straines : but as she great doth growe Remembreth to fore-see , what Riualls she should find To interrupt her course : whose so vnsettled mind Ock comming in perceiues , & thus doth her perswade ; Now Neptune shield ( bright Nymph ) thy beautie should be made The obiect of her scorne , which ( for thou canst not be Vpon the Southern side so absolute as shee ) Will awe thee in thy course . Wherefore , faire flood recoile : And where thou maist alone be soueraigne of the soile , There exercise thy power , thy braueries and displaie : Turne Towridge , let vs back to the Sabrinian sea ; Where Thetis handmaids still in that recoursefull deepe With those rough Gods of Sea , continuall reuells keepe ; There maist thou liue admir'd , the mistress of the Lake . Wise Ock shee doth obey , returning , and doth take The Tawe : which from her fount forc't on with amorous gales , And easely ambling downe through the Deuonian dales , Brings with her Moule and Bray , her banks that gentlie bathe ; Which on her daintie breast , in many a siluer swathe Shee beares vnto that Bay , where Barstable beholds , How her beloued Tawe cleere Towridge there enfolds . The confluence of these Brooks divulg'd in Dertmoore , bred Distrust in her sad breast , that shee , so largelie spred , And in this spacious Shire the neer'st the Center set Of anie place of note ; that these should brauelie get The praise , from those that sprung out of her pearlie lap ; Which , nourisht and bred vp at her most plentious pap , No sooner taught to dade , but from their Mother trip , And in their speedie course , striue others to out-strip . The Yalme , the Awne , the A●me , by spacious Dertmoore fed , And in the Southern Sea , b●ing likewise brought to bed ; That these were not of power to publish her desert , Much grieu'd the ancient Moore : which vnderstood by Dert ( From all the other floods that onely takes her name , And as her eld'st ( in right ) the heire of all her fume ) To shew her nobler spirit it greatlie doth behoue . Deare Mother , from your breast this feare ( quoth she ) remoue : Defie their vtmost force : ther 's not the proudest flood , That falls betwixt the Mount and Exmore , shall make good Her royaltie with mine , with me nor can compare : I challenge any one , to answere me that dare . That was , before them all , predestinate to meet My Britaine-founding Brute , when with his puissant fleet At Totnesse first he toucht ? which shall renowne my streame § . ( Which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame . ) VVhose fatall flight from Greece , his fortunate arriue In happy Albyon heere whilst stronglie I reuiue , Deare Harburne at thy hands this credit let me win , Quoth she , that as thou hast my faithfull hand-maid bin : So now ( my onelie Brooke ) assist me with thy spring , Whilst of the God-like Brute the storie thus I sing . VVhen long-renowned Troy lay spent in hostile fire , And aged Priams pompe did with her flames expire , Aeneas ( taking thence Ascanius , his young sonne , And his most reuerent Sire , the graue Anchises , wonne From sholes of slaughtering Greeks ) set out from Simois shores ; And through the Tirrhene Sea , by strength of toyling ores , Raught Italie at last : where , King Latinus lent Safe harbor for his ships , with wrackfull tempest● rent : When , in the Latine Court , Lauinia young and faire ( Her Fathers onely child , and kingdoms onely heire ) Vpon the Troian Lord her liking stronglie plac't , And languisht in the fiers that her faire breast imbrac't : But , Turnus ( at that time ) the proud Rutulian King , A suter to the maid , Aeneas malicing , By force of Armes attempts , his riuall to extrude : But , by the Teucrian power courageouslie subdu'd , Bright Cythereas sonne the Latine crowne obtain'd ; And dying , in his stead his sonne Ascanius raign'd . § . Next , Siluius him succeeds , begetting Brute againe : Who in his Mothers wombe whilst yet he did remaine , The Oracles gaue out , that next borne Brute should bee § . His Parents onelie death : vvhich soone they liv'd to see . For , in his painfull birth his Mother did depart ; And ere his fifteenth yeere , in hunting of a Hart , He with a lucklesse shaft his haplesse Father slew : For which , out of his throne , their King the Latines threw . Who , wandring in the world , to Greece at last doth get . Where , whilst he liv'd vnknowne , and oft with want beset , He of the race of Troy a remnant hapt to find , There by the Grecians held ; which ( hauing still in mind Their tedious tenne yeeres warre , and famous Heroeë slaine ) In slauerie with them still those Troians did detaine : Which Pyrrhus thither brought ( and did with hate pursue , To wreake Achilles death , at Troy whom Paris slew ) There , by Pandrasus kept , in sad and seruile awe . Who , when they knew young Brute , & that braue shape they saw , They humbly him desire , that he a meane would bee , From those imperious Greeks , his countrymen to free . Hee , finding out a rare and sprightly Youth , to fit His humour euery way , for courage , power , and wit , Assaracus ( who , though that by his Sire he were A Prince amongst the Greeks , yet held the Troians deere ; Descended of their stock vpon the Mothers side : For which , he by the Greeks his birth-right was deni'd ) Impatient of his wrongs , with him braue Brute arose , And of the Troian youth courageous Captaines chose , Raysd Earth-quakes with their Drummes , the ruffling Ensignes reare ; And , gathering young and old that rightlie Troian were , Vp to the Mountaines march , through straits and forrests strong : Where , taking-in the Townes , pretended to belong Vnto that * Grecian Lord , some forces there they put : Within whose safer walls their wiues and children shut , Into the fields they drew , for libertie to stand . Which when Pandrasus heard , he sent his strict command To levie all the power he presentlie could make : So , to their strengths of warre the Troians them betake . But whilst the Grecian Guides ( not knowing how or where The Teuerians were entrencht , or what their forces were ) In foule disordred troupes yet straggled , as secure , This loosness to their spoyle the Troians did allure , Who fiercely them assail'd : where stanchlesse furie rap't The Grecians in so fast , that scarcely one escap't : Yea , proud Pandrasus flight , himselfe could hardlie free . Who , when he saw his force thus frustrated to bee , And by his present losse , his passed error found ( As by a later warre to cure a former wound ) Doth reinforce his power to make a second fight . When they whose better wits had ouer-matcht his might , Loth what they got to lose , as politiquelie cast His Armies to intrap , in getting to them fast Antigonus as friend , and Anaclet his pheere ( Surpriz'd in the last fight ) by gifts who hired were Into the Grecian Campe th' insuing night to goe And faine they were stolne forth , to their Allies to show How they might haue the spoile of all the Troian pride ; And gaining them beleefe , the credulous Grecians guide Into th'ambushment neere , that secretlie was laid : So to the Troians hands the Grecians were betraid ; Pandrasus selfe surpriz'd ; his Crown who to redeeme ( Which scarcely worth their wrong the Troian race esteeme ) Their slauerie long sustain'd did willinglie release : And ( for a lasting league of amitie and peace ) Bright Innogen , his child , for wife to Brutus gaue , And furnisht them a fleete , with all things they could craue To set them out to Sea. Who lanching , at the last They on Lergecia light , an I le ; and , ere they past , Vnto a Temple built to great Diana there , The noble Brutus went ; wise * Triuia to enquire , To shew them where the stock of ancient Troy to place . The Goddesse , that both knew and lov'd the Troian race , Reueal'd to him in dreames , that furthest to the West , § . He should discrie the I le of Albion , highlie blest ; With Giants latelie stor'd ; their numbers now decaid : By vanquishing the rest , his hopes should there be staid : Where , from the stock of Troy , those puissant Kings should rise , Whose conquests from the West , the world should scant suffice . Thus answer'd ; great with hope , to sea they put againe , And safelie vnder saile , the howres doe entertaine With sights of sundrie shores , which they from farre discrie : And viewing with delight th' Azarian Mountaines hie , One walking on the deck , vnto his friend would say As I haue heard some tell ) So goodly Ida lay . Thus talking mongst themselues , they sun-burnt Africk keepe Vpon the lee-ward still , and ( sulking vp the deep● ) For Mauritania make : where putting-in , they find A remnant ( yet reseru'd ) of th' ancient Dardan kind , By braue Antenor brought from out the Greekish spoiles ( O long-renowned Troy ! Of thee , and of thy toyles , What Country had not heard ? ) which , to their Generall , then Great Corineus had , the strong'st of mortall men : To whom ( with ioyfull harts ) Dianas will they show . Who easlie beeing wonne along with them to goe , They altogether put into the watry Plaine : Oft-times with Pyrats , oft with Monsters of the Maine Distressed in their way ; whom hope forbids to feare . Those pillars first they passe which Ioues great sonne did reare . And cuffing those sterne waues which like huge Mountaines roule ( Full ioy in euery part possessing euery soule ) In Aquitane at last the ●l●on race arriue ▪ Whom strongly to repulse when as those recreants striue , They ( anchoring there at first but to refresh their fleet , Yet saw those sauage men so rudely them to greet ) Vnshipt their warlike youth , aduauncing to the shore . The Dwellers , which perceiu'd such danger at the dore , Their King Groffarius get to raise his powerfull force : Who , mustring vp an host of mingled foote and horse , Vpon the Troians set ; when suddainly began A fierce and dangerous fight : vvhere Corineus ran With slaughter through the thick-set squadrons of the foes ; And with his armed Axe laid on such deadlie blowes , That heapes of liuelesse trunks each passage stopt vp quite . Groffarius hauing lost the honour of the fight , Repaires his ruin'd powers ; not so to giue them breath : When they , which must be free'd by conquest or by death , And , conquering them before , hop't now to doe no lesse ( The like in courage still ) stand for the like successe . Then sterne and deadlie Warre put-on his horridst shape ; And wounds appear'd so wide , as if the Graue did gape To swallow both at once ; which stroue as both should fall , When they with slaughter seem'd to be encircled all : Where Turon ( of the rest ) Brutes Sisters valiant sonne By whose approued deeds that day was chiefly wonne ) Sixe hundred slue out-right through his peculiar strength : By multitudes of men yet ouer-prest at length . His nobler Vncle there , to his immortall name , § . The Citie Turon built , and well endow'd the same . For Albion sayling then , th'arriued quicklie heere ( O! neuer in this world men halfe so ioyful were With shoutes heard vp to heauen , when they beheld the Land ) And in this verie place where To●nesse now doth stand , First set their Gods of Troy , kissing the blessed shore ; Then , forraging this I le , long promisd them before , Amongst the ragged Cleeues those monstrous Giants sought : Who ( of their dreadfull kind ) t' appall the Troians , brought Great Gogmagog , an Oake that by the roots could teare : § . So mightie were ( that time ) the men who liued there : But , for the vse of Armes he did not vnderstand ( Except some rock or tree , that comming next to hand Hee raz'd out of the earth to execute his rage ) Hee challenge makes for strength , and offereth there his gage . Which , Corin taketh vp , to answer by and by , Vpon this sonne of Earth his vtmost power to try . All , doubtful to which part the victorie would goe , Vpon that loftie place at Plimmouth call'd the Hoe , Those mightie * Wrastlers met ; with many an irefull looke Who threatned , as the one hold of the other tooke : But , grapled , glowing fire shines in their sparkling eyes . And , whilst at length of arme one from the other lyes , Their lusty sinewes swell like cables , as they striue : Their feet such trampling make , as though they forc't to driue A thunder out of earth ; which stagger'd with the weight : Thus , eithers vtmost force vrg'd to the greatest height . Whilst one vpon his hip the other seekes to lift , And th' adverse ( by a turne ) doth from his cunning shift , Their short-fetcht troubled breath a hollow noise doth make , Like bellowes of a Forge . Then Corin vp doth take The Giant twixt the grayns ; and , voyding of his hould ( Before his combrous feet he well recouer could ) Pitcht head-long from the hill ; as when a man doth throw An Axtree , that with sleight deliuerd from the toe Rootes vp the yeelding earth : so that his violent fall , Strooke Neptune with such strength , as shouldred him withall ; That where the monstrous waues like Mountaines late did stand , They leap't out of the place , and left the bared sand To gaze vpon wide heauen : so great a blowe it gaue . For which , the conquering Brute , on Corineus braue This horne of land bestow'd , and markt it with his name ; § . Of Corin , Cornwall call'd , to his immortall fame . Cleere Dert deliuering thus the famous Brutes arriue , Inflam'd with her report , the stragling ●iuelets striue So highlie her to raise , that Ting ( whose banks were blest By her beloued Nymph deere Leman ) which addrest And fullie with her selfe determined before To sing the Danish spoyles committed on her shore , When hither from the East they came in mightie swarmes , Nor could their natiue earth containe their numerous Armes , Their surcrease grew so great , as forced them at last To seeke another soyle ( as Bees doe when they cast ) And by their impious pride how hard she was bested , When all the Country swam with blood of Saxons shed : This Riuer ( as I said ) which had determin'd long The Deluge of the Danes exactlie to haue song , It vtterlie neglects ; and studying how to doe The Dert those high respects belonging her vnto , Inuiteth goodlie Ex , who from her ful-fed spring Her little Barlee hath , and Dunsbrook her to bring From Exmore : when she yet hath scarcely found her course , Then Creddy commeth in , and Forto , which inforce Her faster to her fall ; as Ken her closelie clips ▪ And on her Easterne side sweet Leman gentlie slips Into her widened banks , her Soueraigne to assist , As Columb winnes for Ex , cleere Weuer and the Clist , Contributing their streames their Mistress fame to raise . As all assist the Ex , so Ex consumeth these ; Like some vnthriftie youth , depending on the Court , To winne an idle name , that keepts a needless port ; And raising his old rent , exacts his Farmers store The Land-lord to enrich , the Tenants wondrous poore : Who hauing lent him theirs , he then consumes his owne , That with most vaine expense vpon the Prince is throwne : So these , the lesser Brooks vnto the greater pay ; The greater , they againe spend all vpon the Sea : As , Otre● ( that her name doth of the Otters take , Abounding in her banks ) and Ax , their vtmost make ( Tony de stout Dert , that dar'd Brutes storie to reuiue . For , when the Saxon first the Britans forth did driue , Some vp into the hills themselues o're Seuerne shut : Vpon this point of land , for refuge others put , To that braue race of Brute still fortunate . For where Great Brute first disembarqu this wandring Trojans , there § . His ofspring ( after long expulst the Inner land , When they the Saxon power no longer could withstand ) Found refuge in their ●light ; where Ax and Otrey first Gaue these poore soules to drinke , opprest with grieuous thirst . Heere I 'le vnyoke awhile , and turne my steeds to meat : The land growes large and wide : my Teame begins to sweat . ¶ Illustrations . IF in Prose and Religion it were as iustifiable , as in Poetry and Fiction , to inuoke a Locall power ( fo● anciently both Iewes , Gentiles , & Christians haue supposed to euery Countrey a singular a Genius ) I would therin ioyne with the Author . Howsoeuer , in this and all * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : and so I begin to you . As Amphitrite clips this Island fortunate . When Pope Clement VI. graunted the fortunate Isles to Lewes Earle of Cleremont , by that generall name ( meaning onely the seauen Canaries , and purposing their Christian conuersion ) the English Ambassadors at Rome seriously doubted , b least their owne Countrey had beene comprised in the Donation . They were Henry of Lancaster Earle of Derby , Hugh Spenser , Ralph L. Stafford , the Bishop of Oxford , and others , agents therewith the Pope , that hee ; as a priuate friend , not as a Iudge or party interessed , should determine of Edward the third● right to France ▪ where you haue this Embassage in Walsinghā , a correct Regnum Angliae , and reade Francia , Britains excellence in earth and ayre ( whence the Macares , b and particularly Crete among the Greekes , had their title ) together with the Popes exactions , in taxing , collating , and prouising of Benefices ( an intollerable wrong to Lay-mens inheritances , and the Crowne-reuenewes ) gaue cause of this iealous coniecture ; seconded in the conceit of them which denie Albion from * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hither●to the Author in his title and this verse alludes . But of Albion more , presently . Amongst whose iron rockes grim Saturne yet remaines . Fabulous Iupiters ill dealing with his Father Saturne , is well known , and that after deposing him , and his priuities 〈◊〉 off , hee perpetually imprisoned him . Homer c ioynes I●pet with him , liuing in eternal night about the utmost ends of the earth : which well fits the more Northerne climate of these Islands . Of them ( dispersed in the Deucalidonian Sea ) in one most temperate , of gentle ayre , and fragrant with sweetest odours , lying towards the Northwest , it is reported , d that Saturne lies bound in iron chaines , kep● by Briareus , attended by spirits , continually dreaming of Iupiters proiects , whereby his ministers prognosticate the secrets of Fate . Euery thirtie yeares , diuers of the ad●acent Islander● with solemnitie for successe of the vndertaken voyage , and competent prouision , enter the vast Seas , and at last , in this Saturn●an Isle ( by this name the Sea is called also ) enioy the happy quie● of the place , some in studies of nature , and the Mathematiques , which continue ▪ others in sensuality , e which after XXX . years returne perhaps to their first home . This fabulous relation might be , and in part is , by Chymiques as well interpreted for mysteries of their art , as the common tale of Daedalus Labyrinth , Pasoh and his Argonautiques , and almost the whole Chaos of Mythique inuentions . But neyther Geography ( for I ghesse no● where or what this Isle should be , vnlesse than ideal 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 discouered ) nor the maner self permits it l●sse Poeticall ( although a learned Greeke Father f out of some credulous Historian seemes to remember it ) then the Elisian fields , which , with this , are alwayes laide by Homer about the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; a place whereof too large liberty was giuen to ●aine , because of the difficult possibility in finding the truth . Onely thus note seriously , that this reuolution of XXX . yeares ( which with some latitude is Saturnes naturall motion ) is especially g noted for the longest period , or age also among our Druids ; and that in a particular forme , to bee accounted yearely from the sixt Moone , as their New-yeares-day : which circuit of time ▪ diuers of the Ancients reckon for their generations in Chronologie ; as store h of Authors shew you . They instantly againe doe other bodies take . You cannot be without vnderstanding of this Pythagorean opinion of trans-animation ( I haue like liberty to naturalize that word , as Lipsius had to make it a Romane , by turning * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) if euer you read any that speakes of Pythagoras ( whom , for this particular , Epiphanius reckons among his heretiques ) or discourse largely of Philosophicall doctrine of the soule . But especially , if you affect it tempered with inuiting pleasure , take Lucians Cock , and his Negroman●y ; if in serious discourse , Plato's Phadon , and Phadrus with his followers . Lipsius doubts l whether Pythagoras receiued it from the Druids , or they from him , because in his trauels he conuerst as well with Gaulish as Indian Philosophers . Out of Caesar and Lucan informe your selfe with full testimony of this their opinion , too ordinary among the heathen and Iewes also , which thought our a Sauiour to be Ieremie or Elias vpon this error ; irreligious indeed , yet such a one , as so strongly erected mouing spirits , that they did neuer — * rediturae parcere vitae , but most willingly deuote their whole selues to the publique seruice : and this was in substance the politique enuoyes wherewith Plato and Cicero concluded their Common-welths , as Macrobius hath obserued . The Author , with pitie , imputes to them their being led away in blindnes of the time , and errors of their fancies ; as all other the most diuine Philosophers ( not lightned by the true word ) haue beene ▪ although ( meere humane sufficiencies only considered ) some of them were sublimat farre aboue earthly conceit : as especially Hermes , Orpheus , Pythagoras , ( first learning the sou●es immortality of b Pherecydes a Syrian ) Seneca , Plato , and Plutarch ; which last two , in a Greeke hymne of an Eastern c Bishop , are commended to Christ for such as came neerest to holines of any vntaught Gentiles . Of the Druids more large in fitter place . Gaue answere from their caues , and tooke what shapes they please . In the Seame ( an Isle by the coast of the French Bretaigne ) nine Virgins consecrate to perpetual chastitie , were Priests of a famous oracle , remembred by Mela . His printed bookes haue Gallicenas vocant ; where that great critique Turneb reades * Galli Zenas , or Lenas vocant . But White of Basingstoke will haue it * Cenas , as interpreting their profession and religion , which was in an arbitrarie metamorphosing themselues , charming the windes ( as of later time the Witches of Lappland and Finland ) skill in predictions , more then naturall medicine , and such like ; their kindnes being in all chiefly to d Sayler● ▪ But finding that in the Syllies were also of both Sexes such kinde of professors , that there were e Samn●tae , strangely superstitious in their Baccha●a●s , in an I le of this coast ( as is deliuered by Strabo ) and that the Gaules , Britaines , Indians ( twixt both whom and Pythagoras is found no small concent of doctrine ) had their Philosophers ( vnder which name both Priests and Prophets of those times were included ) called f Samanai , and Semni , and ( perhaps by corruption of some of these ) Samothei , which , to make it Greeke , might be turned into Semnothes : I doubted whether some relique of these words remained in that of Mela , if you reade Cenas or Senas , as contracted from Samanaei ; which by deduction from a roote of some Easterne tongue , might signifie as much , as , what we call Astrologers . But of this too much . Whose townes vnto the Saints that liued here of yare . Not onely to their owne countrey Saints ( whose names are there very frequent ) but also to the Irish ; a people anciently ( according to the name of the g Holy Iland giuen to Ireland ) much deuoted to , and by the English much respected for their holines and learning . I omit their fabulous Caesara neece to Noah , h their Bartholan , their Ruan , who , as they affirme , first planted Religion , before Christ , among them : nor desire I your beleefe of this Ruans age , which by their account ( supposing him liuing CCC . yeares after the floud , and christned by Saint Patriq●●s ) exceeded M.DCC. yeares , and so was elder then that impostor , i whose fained continuance of life and restles trauailes , euer since the Passion , lately offered to deceiue the credulous . Onely thus I note out of Venerable Bede , that in the Saxon times , it was vsuall for the English and Gaulish to make Ireland , as it were , both their Vniuersity and Monastery , for studies of learning and diuine contemplation , as the life of Gildas also , and other frequent testimonies discouer . From which he first was call'd the Hoare-rocke in the wood . That the Ocean ( as in many other places of other countries ) hath eaten vp much of what was here once shore , is a common report , approued in the Cornish name of S. Michaels mount ; which is Careg Cowz in Clowz k .i. the hoare rocke in the wood . And our main-Amber here , and Burien trophy — Main-Amber .i. Ambroses stone ( not farre from Pensans ) so great , that many mens vnited strength cannot remoue it , yet with one finger you may wagge it . The Burien trophy is xix . stones , circularly disposed , and , in the middle , one much exceeding the rest in greatnesse : by coniecture of most learned Camden , erected eyther vnder the Romanes , or else by K. Athelstan in his conquest of these parts . Were worthy of his end , but where he had his birth . Neere Camel about Camblan , was * Arthur slain by Mordred , and on the same shore , East from the riuers mouth , borne in Tintagel castle . Gorlois Prince of Cornewall at Vther-Pendragons coronation , solemnized in London , vpon diuers too kinde passages and lasciuious regards twixt the King and his wife Igerne , grew very iealous , in a rage left the Court , committed his wiues chastitie to this Castles safegard ; and to preuent the wasting of his countrey ( which vpon this discontent was threatned ) betooke himselfe in other forts to martiall preparation . Vther ( his bloud still boiling in lust ) vpon aduice of Vlfin Rhicaradech , one of his Knights , by Ambrose Merlins magique personated like Gorlois , and Vlsin like one Iordan , seruant to Gorlois , made such successefull vse of their imposture , that ( the Prince in the meane time slaine ) Arthur was the same night begotten , and verified that l 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; although Merlin by the rule of Hermes , or Astrologicall direction , iustified , that hee was conceiued III. houres after Gorlois death ; by this shift answering the dangerous imputation of bastardy to the heire of a crowne . For Vther taking Igern to wife , left Arthur his successor in the Kingdome . Here haue you a Iupiter , an Alcmena , an Amphitry● , a Sofias , and a Mercury ; nor wants there scarce any thing , but that truth-passing reports of Poeticall Bards haue made the birth an Hercules . Knowne by one generall name vpon this point that dwell . The name Dumnonij , Damnonij , or Danmonij , in Solinus and Ptolemy , comprehended the people of Deuonshire and Cornewall : whence the Lizard - promontory is called Damnium in Marcian Heracleotes ; and William of Malmesbury , Florence of Worcester , Roger of Houeden , and others , stile Deuonshire by name of Dom●●nia , perhaps all from Duff neint . i. low valleyes in British ; wherein are most habitations of the countrey , as iudicious Camden teaches me . Or that this foreland lies furth'st out into his sight , Which spreads his vigorous flames — Fuller report of the excellence in wrastling and nimblenesse of body , wherewith this Westerne people haue beene , and are famous , you may finde in Carew's description of his countrey . But to giue reason of the climat● nature , for this prerogatiue in them , I thinke as difficult , as to shew why about the Magellanique straights they are so white , about the Cape de buon speranza so blacke , a yet both vnder the same Tropique ; why the Abyssins are but tawny Moores , when as in the East Indian Isles Zeilan and Malabar , they are very blacke , both in the same parallel ; or why we that liue in this Northerne latitude , compared with the Southerne , should not be like affected from like cause . I referre it no more to the Sunne , then the speciall Horsmanship in our Northerne men , the nimble ability of the Irish , the fiery motions of the French , Italian iealousie , German liberty , Spanish puft vp vanity , or those different and perpetuall carriages of state-gouernement , Haste and Delay , b which as inbred qualities , were remarqueable in the two most martiall people of Greece . The cause of Aethiopian blackenesse and curled haire was long since iudiciously c fetcht from the disposition of soile , ayre , water , and singular operations of the heauens ; with cōfutation of those which attribute it to the Suns distance : And I am resolued that euery land hath its so singular selfe-nature , and indiuiduall habitude with celestiall influence , that humane knowledge , consisting most of all in vniuersality , is not yet furnisht with what is requisite to so particular discouerie : but for the learning of this point in a special Treatise Hippocrates , Ptolemy , Bodin , others have copious disputes . Which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame . I should the sooner haue beene of the Authors opinion ( in more then Poeticall forme , standing for Brute ) if in any Greeke or Latine Storie authentique , speaking of Aeneas and his planting in Latium , were mention made of any such like thing . To reckon the learned men which denie him , or at least permit him not in coniecture , were too long a Catalogue : and indeede , this critique age scarce any longer endures any nation , their first supposed Authors name , not Italus to the Italian , not Hispalus to the Spaniard , Bato to the Hollander , Brabo to the Brabantine , Francio to the French , Celtes to the Celt , Galathes to the Gaule , Scota to the Scot ; no , nor scarce Romulus to his Rome , because of their vnlikely and fictitious mixtures : especially this of Brute , supposed long before the beginning of the Olympiads ( whence all time backeward is iustly call'd by d Varro , unknowne or fabulous ) some M. M.D.CC . and more yeares since , about Samuels time , is most of all doubted . But ( reseruing my censure ) I thus maintaine the Author : although nor Greeke nor Latine , nor our countrey stories of Bede and Malmesbury especially , nor that fragment yet remayning of Gildas , speak of him ; & that his name were not published vntil Geffrey of Monmouths edition of the British story , which grew and continues much suspected , in much reiected ; yet obserue that Tali●ssin a e great Bard , more then M. years since affirmes it , Nennius ( in some copies hee is vnder name of Gildas ) aboue DCCC . yeares past , and the Glosse of Samuel Beaulan , or some other , crept into his text , mention both the common report , and descent from Aeneas ; and withall , ( which I take to be Nennius his owne ) make him sonne to one Isicio or Hesich●● ( perhaps meaning Aschenaz , of whom more to the fourth Song ) continuing a pedegree to Adam , ioyning these words : f This Genealogie I found by tradition of the Ancients , which vvere first inhabitants of Britaine . In a Manuscript Epistle of Henry of Huntingdon g to one Warin , I read the Latine of this English ; You aske me , Sir , Why omitting the succeeding raignes from Brute to Iulius Caesar , I begin my story at Caesar ? I answer you , that neyther by word nor writing , could I finde any certainty of th●se times ; although with diligent search I oft inquired it , yet this yeare in my iourney towards Rome , in the Abbey of Beccensam , euen with amazement , I found the storie of Brute : and in his owne printed booke he affirmes , that what Bede had in this part omitted , was supplied to him by other authors ; of which Girald seemes to haue had vse . The British story of Monmouth was a translation ( but with much liberty , and no exact faithfulnesse ) of a Welsh booke , deliuered to Geffrey by one Walter , Archdeacon of Oxford , and hath beene followed ( the Translator being a man of some credite , and Bishop of S. Asaphs , vnder K. Stephen ) by Ponticus Virunnius an Italian ; most of our Countrey Historians of middle times , and this age ; speaking so certainly of him , that they blazon his coat a to you , two Lions combatant , and crowned Or in a field gules ; others , Or , a Lion passant gules ; and lastly , by Doctor White of Basingstoke , lately liuing at Doway , a Count Palatine ; according to the title bestowed by the b Imperials vpon their professors . Arguments are there also drawne from some affinity of the Greek c tongue , & much of Troian and Greeke names , with the British . These things are the more enforst by Cambro-Britons , through that vniuersall desire , bewitching our Europe , to deriue their bloud from Troians , which for them might as well be d by supposition of their ancestors marriages with the hither deduced Romane Colonies , who by originall were certainly Troian , if their antiquities deceiue not . You may adde this weake coniecture ; that in those large excursions of the Gaules , Cimmerians , & Colts ( among them I doubt not but were many Britons , hauing with them community of nation , manners , climat , customs ; and Brennus himselfe is affirmed a Briton ) which vnder indistinct names when this Westerne world was vndiscouered , ouer-ran Italy , Greece , and part of Asia , it is e reported that they came to Tro● for safegard ; presuming perhaps vpon like kindnesse , as wee reade of twixt the Troians and Roma●●s , in their warres with f Antiodius ( which was louing respect through con●●●gence of bloud ) vpon like cause remembred to them by tradition . Briefly , seeing no Nationall storie , except such as Thucydides , Xenophon , Polybius , Cae●ar , Tacitus , Procopius , Cantacuzen , the late Guicciardin , Commnines , Maccha●el , and their like , which were employed in the state of their times , can iustifie themselues but by tradition ; and that many of the Fathers and Ecclesiasticall g Histori●ns , especially therewish Rabbins ( taking their highest learning of Cabala , but from antique and successiue report ) haue inserted vpon tradition many relations curr●nt enough , where holy Writ crosses them not : you shall enough please Saturne and Mercury , presidents of antiquity and learning , if with the Author you foster this belief . Where are the authorities ( at least of the names ) of Iannes & Iambres , h the writings of Enoch , and other such like , which we know by diuine tradition were ? The same questiō might be of that infinit losse of Authors , whose names are so frequent in Stephen , Athenaeus , Plu●arch , Clemens , Polybius , Li●ie , others . And how dangerous it were to examine antiquities by a forreine writer ( especially in those times ) you may see by the Stories of the Hebrewes deliuered in Iustin , Strabo , Tacitus , and such ●●her discording and contrary ( beside their infinit omissions ) to Moses infallible conte●● . Nay he with his successor Iosuah 〈◊〉 copious in the Israelites entring ; conquering , and expelling the Gergesites , Ieb●lites , and the rest out of the holy land ; yet no 〈◊〉 haue they of their transmigration , and peopling of Afrique , which by testimony of two pillers , i erected and engrauen at Ting● hath beene affirmed . But you blame me thus expatiating . Let me adde for the Author , that our most iudicious antiquary of the last age Iohn Leland , k with reason and authority hath also for Brute argued strongly . Next , Syluius him succeedes — So goes the ordinary descent ; but some make Syluius sonne to Aeneas , to whom the Prophesie was giuen : — k Serum Lauinia coniunx , Educet Syluis regem regúmque parent●m . As you haue it in Virgill . His parents onely death — From these infortunate accidents , one l will haue his name Brotus , as from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. mortall ; but rather ( if it had pleased him ) from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , i. bloudy . He should discrie the Isle of Albion , highly blest ; His request to Diana in an Hexastich , and her answere in an Ogdoastich , hexameters and pentameters , discouered to him in a dreame , with his sacrifice and rituall ceremonies are in the British story : the verses are pure Latine , which cleerely ( as is written of m Apollo ) was not in those times spoken by Diana , nor vnderstood by Brute : therefore in charity , beleeue it a Translation ; by Gildas a British Poet , as Virunnius tels you . The Author takes a iustifiable liberty , making her call it Albion , which was the olde name of this Isle , and remembred in Pliny , Marcian , the booke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , falsly attributed to Aristotle , Stephen , Apulelus , others ; and our Monke of Bury n cals Henry the fift — Protec●our of Brutes Albion , often vsing that name for the Iland . From Albina , daughter to Dioclesian o King of Syria some fetch the name : others from a Lady of that name , one of the Danaid's ; affirming their p arriuall here , copulation with spirits , and bringing forth Giants . and all this aboue CC. yeares before Brute . But neyther was there any such King in Syria , nor had Danaus ( that can be found ) any such daughter , nor trauelled they for aduentures , but by their father were newly q married , after slaughter of their husbands : briefly , nothing can bee written more impudently fabulous . Others from K. Albion , Neptunes sonne , from the Greeke * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 others , or from ( I know not what ) Olibius a Celtish King , remembred by the false Mancthon . Follow them rather , which will it * ab albis rupibus , whereby it is specially conspicuous . So was an Isle in the Indian Sea called Leuca .i. white and r another in Pontus , supposed also fortunate , and a receptacle of the soules of those great Heroes , Peleus and Achilles . Thus was a place by Tyber s called Albiona ▪ & the very name of Albion was vpon the Alpes , which from like cause had their denomination ; Alpum in the Sabin tongue ( from the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) signifying white . Some much dislike this deriuation , t because it comes from a tongue ( suppose it eyther Greeke or Latine ) not anciently communicated to this Isle . For my part , I thinke cleerely ( against the common opinion ) that the name of Britain was knowne to strangers before Albion . I could vouch the u finding of one of the masts of Hi●r●'s Ship , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 her torns de 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈…〉 lower Calubria in 〈◊〉 , a place aboue all other , I remember ●●ore of Ship-tymber ; comended x by Alcibiades to the L●cedaemonians . But with better surety can I produce the expresse 〈◊〉 of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , out of a writer that y and trauelled in warfare with Selpio ; before whose time S●●lox ( 〈◊〉 king● Catalogue of XX. other Isles ) and Heracletus ( to whom these Westerne parts were by his confession vnknowne ) neuer so much as speake of vs by any name . Afterward was Albion imposed vpon the cause before toucht , expressing the olde British name * Inis-guin : which argument moues me before all other , for that I see it vsuall in antiquity to haue names among strangers , in their tongue iust significant with the same in the language of the country , to which they are applyed ; as the redde Sea is ( in Strabo , Curtius , Stephen , others ) named from a King of that coast called Erythraus ( for , to speake of redde sand , as some , or redde hils , as an olde a writer , were but refuges of shamefull ignorance ) which was surely the same with Esau , called in holy Writ Aedom b ; both signifying ( the one in Greek , the other in Hebrew ) redde . So the riuer Nile , c in Hebrew & Aegyptian called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. blacke , in obserued by that mighty Prince of learnings state , Ioseph Scaliger , to signifie the same colour in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vsed for it by d Homer ; which is inforst also by the black e Statues among the Greeks , erected in honour of Nile , named also expresly Melas : so in proper names of men ; Simon Zelotes , f in Luke , is but Simon the Chanauit , and g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Orpheus the same with Moses , Ianus with Oenetrus : and in our times those Authors , Melanchthon , Magirus , Theocr●nus , Palargus , in their owne language , but Swertearth , Cooks , Fountain de dieu , Storke . Diuers such other plaine examples might illustrate the conceit ; but , these sufficient . Take largest etymologicall liberty , and you may haue it from h Ellan-ban .i. the white Isle , in Scottish , as they call their Albani● ; and to fit all together , the name of Britaine from Brith-inia .i. the coloured Isle in Welsh , twixt which and the Greeke i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( vsed for a kinde of drinke neerely like our Beere ) I would with the French Forcatulus thinke affinity ( as Italy was called Oen●tria , from the name of wine ) were it not for that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be had frō an ordinary primitiue , or else from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. sweet ( as Solinus teaches , making Britomart signifie as much as sweet Virgin ) in the Cretique tongue . But this is to play with syllables , and abuse precious time . The Citie Turon built — Vnderstand Tours vpon Loire in France , whose name and foundation the inhabitants k referre to Turnus ( of the same time with Aeneas , but whether the same which Virgil speakes of , they know not : ) his funeral monuments they yet shew , boast of , and from him idly deriue the word Torneaments . The British storie sayes Brute built it ( so also Nennius ) and from one Turon , Brutes nephew there buried , giues it the name . Homer is cited for testimony : in his works extant it is not found . But , because he had diuers others ( which wrongfull time hath filcht from vs ) as appeares in Herodotus and Suidas ; you may in fauour thinke it to be in some of those lost ; yet I cannot in conscience offer to perswade you that he euer knew the continent of Gaule ( now , in part , France ) although a learned l German endeauours by force of wit and etymologie , to carrie Vlysses ( which he makes of Elizza in Genesis ) into Spaine , and others before m him ( but falsely ) into the Northerne parts of Scotland . But for Homers knowledge , see the last note to the six● song . So mighty were that time the men that liued there : If you trust our stories , you must beleeue , the land then peopled with Giants , of vast bodily composture . I haue read of the Nephilim , the R●pha●●● , Anakim , Og , Goliath , and other in holy writ : of Mars , Tityus , Antaus , T●●rnus , and the Titans in Homer , Virgil , Ouid , and of Adams stature ( according to Iewish n fiction ) equalling at first the worlds Diameter ; yet seeing that nature ( now as fertile as of old ) hath in her effects determinate limits of quantitie , that in Aristotles a time ( neere M.M. yeares since ) their beds were but sixe foote ordinarily ( nor is the difference , twixt ours and Greeke dimension , much ) and that neere the same length was our Sauiours Sepulchre , as Adamnan informed b K Alfrid ; I could think that there now are some , as great Statures , as for the most part haue beene , and that Giants were but of a somewhat more then vulgar c excellence in bodie , and martiall performance . If you obiect the finding of great bones , which , measured by proportion , largely exceed our times . I first answer , that in some singulars , as Monsters rather then naturall , such proofe hath bin ; but withall , that both now and of ancient , d time , the eyes iudgement in such like hath beene , and is , subiect to much imposture ; mistaking bones of huge beasts for humane . e Claudius brought ouer his Elephants hither , and perhaps Iulius Caesar some , ( for I haue read f that he terribly frighted the Brit●ns , with sight of one at Coway stakes ) and so may you be deceiued . But this in no place to examine it . Of Corin , Cornwall call'd , to his immortall fame . So , if you beleeue the tale of Corin , and Gogmagog : but rather imagine the name of Cornewall from this promontory of the lands end ; extending it selfe like a g horne , which in most tongues is Corn , or very neere . Thus h was a promontory in Cyprus , called Cerastes , and in the now Candy or Crete , and Gazaria , ( the olde Taurica Chersonesus ) another titled * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and Brundusium in Italy had name from Brendon or i Brention . i. a Harts-head in the M●ssapian tongue , for similitude of hornes . But k Malmesbury thus : They are called Cornewalsh men , because being seated in the Westerne part of Britaine , they ly ouer against a horne ( a promontory ) of Gaule . The whole name is , as if you should say Corne-wales ; for hither in the Sa●●n conquest the British called Welsh ( signifying the people , rather then strangers as the vulgar opinion willes ) made transmigration : wherof an olde l Rimer ; The vewe that wer of hom bileued , as in Cornwaile and Walis , Brutons ner namore ycluped , at Waleys ywis . Such , was the language of your fathers betweene CCC . and CCCC . yeares since : and of it more hereafter . The deluge of the Dane exactly to haue song . In the IIII. yeare of m Brithric , K. of the West Saxons at Portland , and at this place ( which makes the fiction proper ) three ships of Danish Pirats entred : the Kings Lieutenant offering inquisition of their name , state and cause of arriuall , was the first English man , in this first Danish inuasion , slaine by their hand . Miserable losses and continuall , had the English by their frequent irruptions from this time till the Norman conquest , twixt which intercedes CC. LXX.IX . yeares : and that lesse account of n CC.XXX . during which space this land endured their bloudy slaughters , according to some mens calculation , begins at K. Ethelulph ; to whose ●●me Henry of Huntigdon , & Roger of Houeden , referre the beginning of the Danish mischiefe , continuing so intollerable , that vnder K. Ethelred was there begun a tribute insupportable ( yearly afterward exacted frō the subiects ) to giue their King Sw●●n , & so preuent their insatiat rap●n . It was between XXX . & XL , thousand o pounds ( for I finde no cert●inty of it , so variable are the reports ) not instituted for pay of Garrisons , ●mployed in seruice against them ( as vpon the misvnderstanding of the Confessors●awes ●awes some ill affirme ) but to satisfie the wasting enemie ; but so that it ceased not ▪ although their spoyles ceased , but was collected to the vse of the crowne ; vntill K. Stephen promised to remit it . For indeede S. Edward vpon imagination of seeing a diuell dancing about the whole summe of it lying in his treasury , moued in conscience , caused it to be repaied , and released the duty , as Ingulph Abbot of Crowland tels you : yet obserue him , and reade Florence of Worcester , Marian the Scot , Henry of Huntigdon , and Roger Houeden , and you will confesse that what I report thus from them is truth , and different much from what vulgarly is receiued . Of the Danish race were afterward in Kings , Cnut , Hardcnut , and Harold the 1. His of-spring after long expulst the inner land . After some M.D. yeares from the supposed arriuall of the Troians , their posteritie were by incroachment of Saxons , Iutes , Angles , Danes ( for among the Saxons that noble a Denz . wils that surely Danes were ) Frisians b and Franks driuen into those westerne parts of the now Wales and Cornwales . Our stories haue this at large , and the Saxon Heptarchy ; which at last by publique edict of K. Ecbert was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . But Iohn Bishop of c Chartres saith it had that name from * the first comming of the Angles ; others from the name of Hengist d ( a matter probable enough ) whose name , warres , policies , and gouernement , being first inuested by Vortigern in Kent , are aboue all the other Germans most notable in the British stories : and Harding — He called it Engestes land , Which afterward was shorted , and called England . Hereto accords that of one of our e countrey old Poets : — * Engisti linguâ canit insula Bruti . If I should adde the idle conceits of Godfrey of Viterbo , drawing the name from I know not what Angri , the insertion of L. for R. by Pope Gregory , or the coniectures of vnlimitable phantasie , I should vnwillingly , yet with them impudently , erre . The second Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Muse from Marshwood way commands , Along the shore through Chesills sands : Where , ouertoyld , her heate to coole , Shee bathes her in the pleasant Poole : Thence , ouer-land againe doth scowre , To fetch in Froome , and bring downe Stowre ; Falls with New-forrest , as she sings The wanton Wood-Nymphes reuellings . Whilst Itchin in her loftie layes , Chaunts Beuis of South-hamptons praise , Shee Southward with her actiue flight Is wafted to the I le of Wight , To see the 〈◊〉 the Sea-gods keepe : There swaggering in the Solent deepe . Thence Hampshire-ward her way shee bends ; And visiting her Forrest friends , Neere Salsbury her rest doth take : Which shee her second pause doth make . MArch strongly forth my Muse , whilst yet the temperat aire Inuites vs , easely on to hasten our repaire . Thou powerfull God of flames ( in verse diuinely great ) Touch my invention so with thy true genuine heate , That high and noble things I slightly may not tell , Nor light and idle toyes my lines may vainly swell ; But as my subiect serues , so hie or lowe to straine , And to the varying earth so sute my varying vaine , That Nature in my worke thou maist thy power avow : That as thou first found'st Art , and didst her rules allow ; So I , to thine owne selfe that gladlie neere would bee , May herein doe the best , in imitating thee : As thou hast heere a hill , a vale there , there a flood , A mead here , there a heath , and now and then a wood , These things so in my Song I naturally may showe ; Now , as the Mountaine hie ; then , as the Valley lowe : Heere , fruitfull as the Mead , there as the Heath be bare ; Then , as the gloomie wood , I may be rough ; though rare . Through the Dorsetian fields that lie in open view , My progresse I againe must seriouslie pursue , From Marshwoods fruitfull Vale my iourney on to make : ( As Phoebus getting vp out of the Easterne lake , Refresht with ease and sleepe , is to his labour prest ; Euen so the labouring Muse , heere baited with this rest . ) Whereas the little Lim along doth easelie creepe , And Car , that comming downe vnto the troubled Deepe , Brings on the neighbouring Bert , whose batning mellowed banke , From all the British soyles , for Hempe most hugely ranke Doth beare away the best ; to Bert-port which hath gain'd That praise from euery place , and worthilie obtain'd Our cordage from her store , and cables should be made , Of any in that kind most fit for Marine trade : Not seuer'd from the shore , aloft where Chesill lifts Her ridged snake-like sands , in wrecks and smouldring drifts , Which by the South-wind raysd , are heav'd on little hills : Whose valleys with his flowes when foming Neptune fills , Vpon a thousand Swannes the naked Sea-Nymphes ride Within the ouzie Pooles , replenisht euery Tide : Which running on , the I le of Portland pointeth out ; Vpon whose moisted skirt with sea-weed fring'd about , The bastard Corall breeds , that drawne out of the brack , A brittle stalke becomes , from greenish turn'd to black : § . Which th'Ancients , for the loue that they to Isis bare ( Their Goddesse most ador'd ) haue sacred for her haire . Of which the Naides , and the blew a Nereides make Them b Taudries for their necks : when sporting in the Lake , They to their secrete Bowres the Sea-gods entertaine . VVhere Portland from her top doth ouer-peere the Maine ; Her rugged front empal'd ( on euery part ) with rocks , Though indigent of wood , yet fraught with woolly flocks : Most famous for her folke , excelling with the fling , Of any other heere this Land inhabiting ; That there-with they in warre offensiuelie might wound , If yet the vse of shot Invention had not found . Where , from the neighbouring hills her passage Wey doth path : VVhose hauen , not our least that watch the mid-day , hath The glories that belong vnto a complete Port ; Though Wey the least of all the Naïdes that resort To the Dorsetian sands , from off the higher shore . Then Frome ( a nobler flood ) the Muses doth implore Her mother Blackmores state they sadly would bewaile ; Whose bigge and lordlie Oakes once bore as braue a saile As they themselues that thought the largest shades to spred : But mans deuouring hand , with all the earth not fed , Hath hew'd her Timber downe . VVhich wounded , when it fell , By the great noise it made , the workmen seem'd to tell The losse that to the Land would shortlie come thereby , VVhere no man euer plants to our posteritie : That when sharp Winter shoots her sleet and hardned haile , Or suddaine gusts from Sea , the harmlesse Deere assaile , The shrubs are not of power to sheeld them from the wind . Deere Mother , quoth the Froome , too late ( alas ) we find The softness of thy sward continued through thy soile , To be the onely cause of vnrecouer'd spoile : VVhen scarce the British ground a finer grasse doth beare ; And wish I could , quoth shee , ( if wishes helpfull were ) § . Thou neuer by that name of White-hart hadst been known , But stiled Blackmore still , which rightly was thine owne . For why , that change foretold the ruine of thy state : Lo , thus the world may see what t is to innovate . By this , her owne nam'd * Towne the wandring Froome had past : And quitting in her course old Dorcester at last , Approaching neere the Poole , at Warham on her way , As easelie shee doth fall into the peacefull Bay , Vpon her nobler side , and to the South-ward neere , Faire Purbeck shee beholds , which no where hath her peere : So pleasantlie in-Il'd on mightie Neptunes marge , A Forest-Nymph , and one of chaste Dianas charge , Imploy'd in Woods and Launds her Deere to feed and kill : § . On whom the watrie God would oft haue had his will , And often her hath woo'd , which neuer would be wonne ; But , Purbeck ( as profest a Huntresse and a Nunne ) The wide and wealthy Sea , nor all his power respects : Her Marble-minded breast , impregnable , reiects The a vglie Orks , that for their Lord the Ocean wooe . Whilst Froome was troubled thus where nought shee hath to doe , The Piddle , that this while bestird her nimble feet , In falling to the Poole her sister Froome to meet , And hauing in her traine two little slender rills ( Besides her proper Spring ) where-with her banks shee fills , To whom since first the world this later name her lent , Who ancientlie was knowne to be instiled b Trent , Her small assistant Brookes her second name haue gain'd . Whilst Piddle and the Froome each other entertain'd , Oft praysing louely Poole , their best-beloued Bay , Thus Piddle her bespake , to passe the time away ; VVhen Poole ( quoth shee ) was young , a lustie Sea-borne Lass , Great Albyon to this Nymph an earnest suter was ; And bare himselfe so well , and so in fauour came , That he in little time , vpon this louelie Dame § . Begot three mayden Iles , his darlings and delight : The eldest , Brunksey call'd ; the second , Fursey hight ; The youngest and the last , and lesser then the other , Saint Hellens name doth beare , the dilling of her Mother . And , for the goodlie Poole was one of Thetis traine , Who scorn'd a Nymph of hers , her Virgin-band should staine , Great Albyon ( that fore-thought , the angrie Goddesse would Both on the Dam and brats take what reuenge shee could ) I' th bosome of the Poole his little children plac't : First , Brunksey ; Fursey next ; and little Hellen last ; Then , with his mightie armes doth clip the Poole about , To keepe the angrie Queene , fierce Amphitrite out . Against whose lordlie might shee musters vp her waues ; And strongly thence repulst ( with madness ) scoulds and raues . When now , from Poole , the Muse ( vp to her pitch to get ) Her selfe in such a place from sight doth almost set , As by the actiue power of her commanding wings , She ( Falcon-like ) from farre doth fetch those plentious Springs . VVhere Stour receiues her strength frō * sixe cleere Fountaines fed ; Which gathering to one streame from euery seuerall head , Her new-beginning banke her water scarcely weelds ; And fairelie entreth first on the Dorsetian feelds : Where Gillingham with gifts that for a God were meet ( Enameld paths , rich wreaths , and euery soueraine sweet The earth and ayre can yeeld , with many a pleasure mixt ) Receiues her . Whilst there past great kindness them betwixt , The Forrest her bespoke ; How happie floods are yee , From our predestin'd plagues that priuiledged bee ; Which onelie with the fish which in your banks doe breed , And dailie there increase , mans gurmandize can feed ? But had this wretched Age such vses to imploy Your waters , as the woods we latelie did enioy , Your chanels they would leaue as barren by their spoile , As they of all our trees haue lastlie left our soile . Insatiable Time thus all things doth deuour : What euer saw the sunne , that is not in Times power ? Yee fleeting Streames last long , out-liuing manie a day : But , on more stedfast things Time makes the strongest pray . § . Now tow'rds the Solent sea as Stour her way doth ply , On Shaftsbury ( by chance ) shee cast her crystall eye , From whose foundation first , such strange reports arise § . As brought into her mind the Eagles prophecies ; Of that so dreadfull plague , which all great Britaine swept , From that which highest flew , to that which lowest crept , Before the Saxon thence the Britaine should expell , And all that there-vpon successiuely befell . How then the bloodie Dane subdu'd the Saxon race ; And , next , the Norman tooke possession of the place : Those ages , once expir'd , the Fates to bring about , The British Line restor'd ; the Norman linage out . § . Then , those prodigious signes to ponder shee began , Which afterward againe the Britans wrack fore-ran ; How here the Owle at noone in publique streets was seene , As though the peopled Townes had way-less Deserts been . And whilst the loathly Toad out of his hole doth crall , And makes his fulsome stoole amid the Princes hall , The crystall fountaine turn'd into a gory wound , And bloodie issues brake ( like vlcers ) from the ground ; The Seas against their course with double Tides returne , And oft were seene by night like boyling pitch to burne . Thus thinking , liuelie Stour bestirres her tow'rds the Maine ; Which Lidden leadeth out : then Dulas beares her traine From Blackmore , that at once their watry tribute bring : VVhen , like some childish wench , shee looselie wantoning , With ●ricks and giddie turnes seemes to in-Ile the shore . Betwixt her fishfull banks , then forward shee doth scowre , Vntill shee lastlie reach cleere Alen in her race : Which calmlie commeth downe from her deere mother c Chase , Of Cranburn that is call'd ; who greatly ioyes to see A Riueret borne of her , for Stours should reckned bee , Of that renowned flood , a fauourite highlie grac't . Whilst Cranburn , for her child so fortunatelie plac't , VVith Ecchoes euerie way applauds her Alens state , A suddaine noise from d Holt seeme to congratulate VVith Cranburn for her Brooke so happily bestow'd : Where , to her neighboring Chase , the curteous Forrest show'd So iust conceiued ioy , that from each rising a hurst , Where many a goodlie Oake had carefullie been nurst , The Syluans in their songs their 〈◊〉 full meeting tell ; And Satyres , that in stades and gloomy dimbles dwell , Runne whooting to the hills to clappe their rude● hands . As Holt had done before , so Canfords goodlie Launds ( Which leane vpon the Poole ) enricht with Coppras vaines , Reioyce to see them ioyn'd . When downe from Sarum Plain●d Cleere Auon comming in her sister Stour doth call , § . And at New-forrests foote into the Sea doe fall , Which euery day bewaile that deed so full of dred Whereby shee ( now so proud ) became first Forrested : Shee now who for her site euen boundless seem'd to lie , § . Her beeing that receiu'd by Williams tyrannie ; Prouiding Lawes to keepe those Beasts heere planted then , Whose lawless will from hence before had driuen men ; That where the harth was warm'd with Winters feasting fiers , The melancholie Hare is form'd in brakes and briers : The aged ranpick trunk where Plow-men cast their seed , And Churches ouer-whelm'd with nettles , ferne and weed , By Conquering William first cut off from euery trade , That heere the Norman still might enter to invade ; That on this vacant place , and vnfrequented shore , New forces still might land , to ayde those heere before . But shee , as by a King and Conqueror made so great , By whom shee was allow'd and limited her seat , Into her owne-selfe praise most insolently brake , And her lesse fellow Nymphs , New-forrest thus bespake : Thou Buckholt , bow to mee , so let thy sister Bere ; Chute , kneele thou at my name on this side of the Shiere : Where , for their Goddesse , mee the b Driads shall adore , With Waltham , and the Bere , that on the Sea-worne shore See at the Southerne Iles the Tides at tilt to runne ; And Woolmer , placed hence vpon the rising sunne , With Ashholt thine Allie ( my Wood-Nymphs ) and with you , Proud Pamber tow'rds the North , ascribe me worship due . Before my Princelie State let your poore greatness fall : And vaile your top● to mee , the Soueraigne of you all . Amongst the Riuers , so , great discontent there fell . Th' efficient cause thereof ( as loud report doth tell ) Was , that the sprightly Test arising vp in Chute , To Itchin , her All●● , great weakeness should impute ▪ That shee , to her owne wrong , and euery others griefe , Would needs be telling things exceeding all beliefe : For , she had giuen it out South-hampton should not loose § . Her famous Beuis so , went in her power to choose ; § . And , for great Arthurs seat , her Winchester preferres , Whose old Round-table , yet she va●nteth to be hers : And swore , th' inglorious time should not bereaue her right ; But what it could obscure , she would reduce to light . For , from that wondrous * Pond , whence shee deriues her head , And places by the way , by which shee 's honored ( Old Winchester , that stands neere in her middle way , And Hampton , at her fall into the Solent Sea ) Shee thinks in all the I le not any such as shee , And for a Demy-god she would related bee . Sweet sister mine ( quoth Test ) advise you what you doe ; Thinke this ; For each of vs , the Forests heere are two : Who if you speak a thing whereof they hold can take , Bee 't little , or bee 't much , they double will it make ▪ Whom Hamble helpeth our ; a handsome ●ome proper flood , In curtesie well skild , and one that knew her good , Consider , quoth this Nymph , the times be curious now , And nothing of that kind will any way allow . Besides , the Muse hath , next the British cause in hand , About things later done that now shee cannot stand . The more they her perswade , the more shee doth persist ; Let them say what they will , shee will doe what shee li●t . Shee stiles her selfe the● Chiefe , and sweares shoe will command ; And , what-so-ere shee saith , for Oracles must stand ! Which when the Riuers heard , they further speech forbare . And shee ( to please her selfe that onely seem'd to eare ) To sing th'atchieuement great of B●uis thus began ; Redoubted Knight ( quoth shee ) ô most renowned man ! Who , when thou , wer● but young , thy Mother durst reproue ( Most wickedly seduc't by the vnlawfull loue Of Mordure , at that time the Almain Emperors sonne ) That shee thy Sire to death disloyally had done : Each circumstance whereof shee largelie did relate ; Then , in her song pursu'd his Mothers deadlie hate ; And how ( by Sabers hand ) when shee suppos'd him dead , Where long vpon the Downe● a Shepheards life hee led ; Till by the great reco●●● , he came at length to knowe The Country there about could hardly hold the showe His Mothers mariage feast to faire South-hampton drue , Be'ing wedded to that Lord who la●● her husband slue : Into his noble breast which pierc't so wondrous deepe , That ( in the poore attire he vs'd to tend the sheepe , And in his hand his hooke ) vnto the Towne hee went ; As hauing in his heart a resolute intent Or manfullie to die , or to reuenge his wrong : VVhere pressing at the gate the multitude among , The Porter to that place his entrance that forbad ( Supposing him some swaine , some boystrous Country-lad ) Vpon the head hee lent so violent a stroke , That the poore emptie skull , like some thin potsheard broke , The braines and mingled blood , were spertled on the wall . Then hasting on he came into the vpper Hall , Where murderous M●rdure sate imbraced by his Bride : VVho ( guiltie in himselfe ) had hee no● Beuis spide , His boanes had with a blowe been shattred : but , by chance ( He shifting from the place , whilst Bre●● did aduance His hand , with greater strength his deadly foe to hit , And missing him ) his chaire hee all to shiuers split : Which strooke his Mothers breast with strange and sundry feares , That Beuis beeing then but of so tender yeares Durst yet attempt a thing so full of death and doubt And , once before deceiu'd , shee newlie cast about To rid him out of sight ; and with a mighty ●●ge , Wonne such , themselues by oath as deeplie dursting age , To execute her will ▪ who shipping him away ( And making forth their course into the Mid-land-se● ) As they had got before , so now againe for gold To an Armenia● there that young Alcides●old ●old ▪ Of all his gott●n prize , who ( as the worthiest thing , And fittest where-withall to gr●●if●e his King ) Presented that braue youth ▪ the splendor of whose eye A wondrous mixture shew'd of grace and maiestie ▪ Whose more then man-like shape and matchlesse stature , tooke The King ; that often vs'd with great delight to looke Vpon that English Earle . But though the loue he bore To Beuis might be much , his daughter tenne times more Admir'd the god-like man ▪ who from the howre that first His beautie shee beheld , f●lt her sof● bosome pierst With Cupids deadliest shaft ▪ that I●sia● , to her guest , Alreadie had resign'd possession of her breast . Then sang shee , in the field ●how as hee went to sport , And those damn'd Pani●s heard ▪ who in despightfull sort Derided Christ the Lord ; for his Rede●mers sake He on those heathen hounds did there such slaughter make , That whilst in their black mouth●● their blasphemies they drue , They headlong went to hell . As also how hee ●lue That cruell Boare , whose tusks turn'd vp whole fields of graine ( And , wrooting , raised hills vpon the leuell Plaine ; Digd Cauerns in the earth , so darke and wondrous deepe As that , into whose mouth the desperate * Roman leepe ) : And cutting off his head , a Trophy thence to beare ▪ The Forresters that came to intercept it there , How he their scalps and trunks in chip● and pee●●s cleft , And in the fields ( like beasts ) their mangled bodies left . As to his further praise , how for that dangerous fight The great Armenian King made noble Beuis Knight : And hauing raised power , Damascus to invade , The Generall of his force this English Heroe made . Then , how faire Io●●an gaue him Ar●●d●ll his ste●d , And Morglay his good sword , in many a valiant deed Which manfully he tri'd . Next , in a * Bu●kind straine , Sung how himselfe he bore vpon Damascus Plaine ( That dreadful battell ) where , with Bradamond he fought ; And with his sword and steed such earthlie wonders wrought , As euen amongst his fo●s him admiration won ▪ Incountring in the throng with mightie Radison ; And lopping off his armes , th' imperiall standard tooke . At whose prodigious fall , the conquered Foe forsooke The Field ; where , in one day so many Peeres they lost , So braue Commaunders , and so absolute an host , As to the humbled earth tooke proud Damascus downe , Then tributarie made to the Armenian Crowne . And how at his returne , the King ( for seruice done , The honor to his raigne , and to Ar●●nia won ) In mariage to this Earle the Princess Ios●an gaue ; As into what distresse him Fortune after draue , To great Damascus sent Ambassador againe ; When , in reuenge of theirs , before by Beuis slaine ( And now , at his returne , for that he so despis'd Those Idols vnto whom they dailie sacrifiz'd : Which he to peeces hew'd and scattred in the dust ) They , rising , him by strength into a Dungeon thrust ; In whose blacke bottom , long two Serpents had remain'd ( Bred in the common ●ewre that all the Cittie drain'd ) Empoysning with their smell ; which seiz'd him for their pray : With whom in strugling long ( besmeard with blood and clay ) He rent their squallid chaps , and from the prison scap't . As how adultrous Ioure , the King of Mambrant , rap't Faire Iosian his deere Loue , his noble sword and steed : Which afterward by craft , he in a Palmers weed Recouerd , and with him from Mambrant bare away . And with two Lions how hee held a desperat fray , Assayling him at once , that fiercelie on him flew : Which first he tam'd with wounds , then by the necks them drew , And gainst the hardned earth their lawes and shoulders burst ; And that ( G●lia-like ) great Ascupart inforc't To serue him for a slaue , and by his horse to runne . At Colein as againe the glorie that he wonne On that huge Dragon , like the Country to destroy ; Whose sting strooke like a Lance : whose venom did destroy As doth a generall plague : his scale● like shields of brass ; His bodie , when hee moou'd , like some vnweeldie mass , Euen brus'd the solid Earth . Which boldlie hauing song , With all the sundry turnes that might thereto belong , Whilst yet shee shapes her course how he came back to show What powers he got abroad , how them he did bestow ; In England heere againe , how he by dint of sword Vnto his ancient lands and titles was restor'd , New-forrest cry'd enough : and Waltham with the Bere , Both bad her hold her peace ; for they no more would heare . And for shee was a flood , her fellowes nought would say ▪ But slipping to their b●●ks , slid fal●ntlie away . When as the pliant Muse , with faire and euen flight , Betwixt her siluer 〈…〉 wasted 〈◊〉 the a Wight : That I le , which 〈◊〉 out into the Sea so farre , Her ofspring traineth vp in exercise of warre ▪ Those Pyrats to put backe that oft purloine her trade , Or Spaniards , or the French attemp●ing to 〈◊〉 Of all the Southerne Iles shee 〈◊〉 the highest place , And euermore hath born the great 〈◊〉 Britai●●s grace : Not one of all her Nymphs her Soueraigne fauoureth thus , Imbraced in the armes of old Oceanus . For none of her account , so neere her bosome stand , Twixt b Penwiths fur●hest point and b Goodwins queachy sand , Both for her seat and soyle , that farr● before the other , Most iustlie may account great Britaine for her Mother . A finer fleece then hers not Lemsters selfe can boast , Nor Newport for her Mart , or marcht by any Coast. To these , the gentle South , with kisses smooth and soft , Doth in her bosome breathe , and seemes to court her oft . Besides , her little Rill● , her in-lands that doe feed , Which with their lauish streames doe furnish euerie need : And Meads , that with their fine soft grafsie towels stand To wipe away the drops and moisture from her hand . And to the North , betwixt the fore-land and the firme , Shee hath that narrow Sea , which we the Solent t●arme : Where those rough irefull Tides ●●s in her Straits they meet , With boystrous shock● and rores each other rudely grect : Which fiercelie when they charge , and sadlie make retre●● , Vpon the bulwarkt Forts of c Hurst and Calsheat beat , Then to South-hampton runne : which by her shores supplide ( As Portsmouth by her strength ) doth vilifie their pride ; Both , Roads that with our best may boldlie hold their plea , Nor Plimmouths selfe hath born● more brauer ships then they ; That from their anchoring Bayes haue trauailed to finde Large Chi●a● wealthie Realms , and view'd the either I●de , The pearlie rich 〈◊〉 ▪ and with as prosperous fate , Haue borne their ful-spred sailes vpon the streames of Plate : Whose pleasant harbors oft the Sea-mans hope renue , To rigge his late-craz'd Barke , to spred a wanton clue ; Where they with lustie Sack , and mirthfull Sailers songs , Defie their passed stormes , and laugh at Neptunes wrongs : The danger quite forgot wherein they were of late ; Who halfe so merrie now as Maister and his Mate ▪ And victualling againe , with braue and man-like minds To Sea-ward cast their eyes , and pray for happie winds . But , partlie by the floods sent thither from the shore , And Ilands that are set the bordring coast before : As one amongst the rest , a braue and lustie Dame Call'd Portsey , whence that Bay of Portsmouth hath her name : By her , two little Iles , her handmaids ( which compar'd With those within the Poole , for deftness not out-dar'd ) The greater Haling hight : and fairest though by much , Yet Thorney verie well , but some-what rough in tuch . Whose beauties farre and neere divulged by report , And by the a Trytons told in mightie Neptunes Court , Old b Proteus hath been knowne to leaue his finny Heard , And in their sight to spunge his ●oame-bespawled beard . The Sea-gods , which about the watry ki●●●ome keepe , Haue often for their sakes abandoned the Deepe ; That Thetis many a time to Neptune hath complaind , How for those wanton Nymphes her Ladies were disdain'd : And there arose such rut th'vnrulie rout among , That soone the noyse thereof through all the Ocean rong . § . VVhen Portsey , weighing well the ill to her might grow , In that their mightie stirres might be her ouer-throw , Shee stronglie straightneth-in the entrance to her Bay ; That , of their haunt debard , and shut out to the Sea ( Each small conceiued wrong helps on distempred rage . ) No counsell could be heard their choler to aswage : When euery one suspects the next that is in place To be the onely cause and meanes of his disgrace . Some comming from the East , some from the setting Sunne , The liquid Mountaines still together mainlie runne ; Waue woundeth waue againe ; and billow , billow gores : And topsie turuie so , flie tumbling to the shores . From hence the Solent Sea , as some men thought , might stand Amongst those things , which wee call Wonders of our Land. When toghing vp c that streame , so negligent of fame , As till this verie day shee yet conceales her name ; By Bert and Waltham both , that 's equally imbrac't , And lastlie , at her fall , by Tichfield highlie grac't . Whence , from old Windsor hill , and from the aged d Stone , The Muse those Countries sees , which call her to be gone . The Forests tooke their leaue : Bere , Chute , and Buckholt , bid Adieu ; so Wolmer , and so Ashholt , kindly did . And Pamber shooke her head , as grieued at the hart ; When farre vpon her way , and ready to depart , As now the wandring Muse so sadlie went along , To her last Farewell , thus , the goodlie Forests song . Deere Muse , to plead our right , whom time at last hath brought , Which else forlorne had lyen , and banisht euerie thought , When thou ascend'st the hills , and from their rising shrouds Our sisters shalt commaund , whose tops once toucht the clouds ; Old a Arden when thou meet'st , or doost faire b Sherwood see , Tell them , that as they waste , so euerie day doe wee : Wish them , we of our griefes may be each others heirs ; Let them lament our fall , and we will mourne for theirs . Then turning from the South which lies in publique view , The Muse an oblique course doth seriously pursue : And pointing to the Plaines , she thither takes her way ; For which , to gaine her breath shee makes a little stay . Illustrations . THe Muse , yet obseruing her began course of Chorographicall longitude , traces Eastward the Southerne shore of the Isle . In this second , sing● Dorser and Hantshire ; fi●ly here ioyned as they ioine themselues , both hauing their South limits washt by the British Ocean . Which th' Ancients , for the loue that they to Isis bare Iuba remembers a a like corall by the Troglodytique Isles ( as is here in this Sea ) and stiles it * Isidi● plocam●s . True reason of the name is no more perhaps to be giuen , then why Adiantum is called Capillus Veneris , or Sengreene Barba Iouis . Onely thus : You haue in Plutarch and Apuleius such variety of Isis titles , and , in Clemens of Alexandria , so large circuits of her trauels , that it were no more wonder to heare of her name in this Northerne climat , then in Aegypt : especially , we hauing three riuers of note b synonymies with her . Particularly to make her a Sea-goddesse , which the common storie of her and Osiris her husband ( sonne to Cham , and of whom Bale dares offer affirmance , that in his trauelling ouer the world , hee first taught the Britons to make Beere in steed of Wine ) do's not : * Isis Pelagia , after Pausanias testimony , hath an c olde coine . The speciall notice which Antiquity tooke of her haire is not onely shewed by her attribute d of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but also in that her haire was kept as a sacred relique in e Memphis , as Geryons bones at Thebes , the Boores skin at Tegea , and such like elsewhere . And after this to fit our corall lust with her colour , * Aethiopicis solibus Isis furua , she is called by f Arnobuis . Gentlewomen of blacke haire ( no fault with breuity to turne to them ) haue no simple patterne of that part in this great Goddesse , whose name indeed comprehended whatsoeuer in the Deity was feminine , and more too ; nor will I sweare , but that Anacreou ( a man very iudicious in the prouoking motiues of wanton loue ) intending to bestow on his sweete Mistresse that one of the titles of womens speciall ornament , * Well-haired , thought of this , when he gaue his Painter direction to make her picture blarke-haired . But thus much out of the way . Thou neuer by that name of white-hart hadst beene knowne . Very likely from the soile was the old name Blackmore . By report of this countrey , the change was from a white hart , reserued here from Chase , by expresse will of Hen. III. and afterward killed by Thomas de la Lynd , a Gentleman of these parts . For the offence , a mulct imposed on the possessors of Blackmore ( called g white-hart siluer ) is to this day paid into the Exchequer . The destruction of woods here bewaild by the Muse , is ( vpon occasion too often giuen ) often seconded : but while the Muse bewailes them , it is Maryas and his country-men , that most want them . On whom the watry God would oft haue had his will. Purbecke ( named , but indeed not , an Isle , being ioynd to the firme land ) stored with game of the Forrest . Thence alluding to Diana's deuotions , the author well cals her an Huntres and a Nunne . Nor doth the embracing force of the Ocean ( whereto she is adiacent ) although very violent , preuaile against her stonie cliffes . To this purpose the Muse is heere wanton with Neptune●ooing ●ooing . That he in little time vpon this louely dame , Begat three maiden Isles his darlings and delight . Albion ( sonne of Neptune ) from whom that first name of this Britaine was supposed , is well fitted to the fruitfull bedde of this Poole , thus personated as a Sea Nymph . The plaine truth ( as wordes may certifie your eyes , sauing all impropriety of obiect ) is , that in 〈◊〉 Poole are seated three Isles , Brunkse● , Fursey , and S. Helens , in situation and magnitude , as I name them . Nor is the fiction of begetting the Isles improper ; seeing Greek h antiquities tell vs of diuers in the Mediterranean and the Archipelag , as Rhodes , Delos , Hi●ra , the Echinades , and others , which haue beene , as it were , brought forth out of the salt womb of Amphitrite . But towards the Solent Sea , as Stour her way doth ply , On Shaftsbury , &c. The straight twixt the Wight and Hantshire , is titled in Bedes Story , * Pelagus latitudinic III , millium quod vocatur Solente ; famous for the double , and therby most violent flouds of the Ocean ( as Scylla & Charybdi● twixt Sicily and Italy in Homer ) expressed by the Author towards the end of this Song , & reckon'd among our British wonders . Of it the Author tels you more presently . Concerning Shaftesbury ( which , beside other names , i from the corps of St. Edward , murdred in C●rf● Castle ▪ through procurement of the bloudy hate of his stepmother Aelfrith , hither translated , and some III. yeares lying buried , was once called St. Edwards ) you shall heare a peece out of Harding ; k Caire Paladoure that now is Shaftesbury Where an Angell spake sitting on the wall While it was in working over all . Speaking of Rudhudibras his fabulous building it . I recite it , both to mend it , l reading Aigle for Angell , and also that it might then , according to the British story , helpe me explaine the author in this , As brought into her minde the Eagles prophecies . This Eagle ( whose prophecies among the Britons , with the later of Merlin , haue beene of no lesse respect , then those of Bacis were to the Greekes , or the Sybillines to the Romanes ) foretold of a reuerting of the crowne , alter the Britons , Saxons , and Normans to the first againe , which in Hen. VII . sonne to Owen Tyddour , hath beene , m obserued , as fulfilled . This in particular is peremptorily affirmed by that Count Palatine of Basingstoke . * Et aperte dixit tempus aliquando fore vt Britannicum imperium denuo sitad veteres Britannes post Saxovas & Normannos rediturum ; are his wordes of this Eagle . But this prophecie in Manuscript I haue seene , and without the helpe of Albertus secret , Canace's ring in Cha●cer , or reading ouer Aristophanes Comedie of Birds I vnderstood the language ▪ neyther finde I in it any such matter expresly . Indeed as in Merlin you haue in him the white Dragon , the redde Dragon , the blacke Dragon for the Saxons , Britaines , Normanes , and the fertile tree , supposed for Brute , by one that of later time hath giuen his obscurities n interpretation : in which , not from the Eagles , but from an Angelicall voyce , almost DCC . yeares after Christ , giuen to Cadwallader ( whom others call Cedwalla ) that restitution of the crowne to the Britons is promised , and grounded also vpon some generall and ambiguous words in the Eag●● text , by the Author here followed ; which ( prouided your faith be strong ) you must beleeue made more then M.M.D. years since . For a corrollary , in this not vnfit place , I will transcribe a piece of the Glosse out of an olde copie , speaking thus vpon a passage in the prophecie : Henricus o IIII. ( he meanes Hen. III. who , by the ancient account in regard of Henry , sonne to Henry Fite-lempresse , crowned in his fathers life , is in Bracton and others called the fourth ) concessit omne ius & clameum , prose & heredibus suis , quod habuit in Ducatu Normannia imperpetuùm . Tunc fractum fuit eius sigillum & mutatum ; nam prius tenebat in scepter●gladium , nunc tenet virgam ; qui gladiꝰ fuit de conquestu Ducis Willielm● Bastardi , & ideo dicit Aquila , separabitur gladius à sceptre . Such good fortune haue these praedictions , that eyther by conceit ( although strained ) they are applied to accident , or else euer religiously expected ; as * Buchanan of Merlins , Then those prodigious signes to ponder she began . I would not haue you lay to the Authors charge a iustification of these signes at those times : but his liberty herein , it is not hard to iustifie , Obseditque frequens castrorum limina bub● : and such like hath Silius Italicus before the Roman ouerthrow at Canna ; and Historians commonly affirm the like ; therfore a Poet may wel guesse the like . And at New-forrest foote into the Sea doth fall . The fall of Stour and Auon into the Ocean is the limit of the two shires , and here limits the Authors description of the first , his Muse now entring New-forrest in Hantshire . Her being that receiu'd by Williams tyrannie . New-forest ( it is thought the newest in England , except that of Hampton Court , made by Hen. VIII . ) acknowledges William her maker , that is , the Norman Conqueror . His loue to this kinde of possession and pleasure was such , that he constituted losse p of Eies punishment for taking his Venery : so affirme expresly Florence of Worcester , Henry of Huntingdon , Walter Mapez , and others , although the Author of Distenctio Aquilae , with some of later time , falsly laid it to William Rufus his charge . To iustifie my truth , and for variety , see these rimes , q euen breathing antiquity : Game of houndes he louede ●●ou , and of wild best , And * is forest , and is wodes , and mest the niwe forest , That is in Suthamtessire , vor thulke he louede ●now And astored well * mid bestes , and * lese mid gret wou : Uor he cast out of house and hom of men a great route , And * binom their lond thritti mile and more thereaboute , And made it all forest and lese the bests vor to fede , Of pouer men diserited he nom let el hede : Theruore therein vell mony mischeuing , And is sone was thereine * issote William the red King , And * is o sone , that het Richard , caght there is deth also , And Richard * is o neuen , brec there is neck thereto , As he rod an honteth and perauntre his horse sprend , The vnright ●do to pouer men to such mesauntre trend , But to quit you of this antique verse , I returne to the pleasanter Muse. Hir famous Beuis so wert in her power to choose ; About the Norman inuasion was Beuis famous with title of Earle of South-hampton ; Duncton in Wiltshire knowne for his residence . What credit you are to giue to the Hyperbolies of Itchin in her relation of Beuis , your owne iudgement , and the Authors censure in the admonition of the other riuers here personated , I presume , will direct . And it is wished that the poeticall Monkes in celebration of him , Arthur , and other such Worthies had containd themselues within bounds of likelyhood ; or else that some iudges , proportionat to those r of the Graecian Games , ( who alwayes by publique authority pull'd downe the statues erected , if they exceeded the true symmetry of the victors ) had giuen such exorbitant fictions their desert . The sweet grace of an inchanting Poem ( as vnimitable Pindar s affirmes ) often compels beliefe ; but so farre haue the indigested reports of barren and Monkish inuention expatiated out of the lists of Truth , that from their intermixed and absurd fauxeties hath proceeded doubt ; and , in some , euen deniall of what was truth . His sword is kept as a relique in Arundell Castle , not equalling in length ( as it is now worne ) that of Edward the thirds at Westminster . And for great Arthurs seat her Winchester preferres , Whose old round table yet , &c. For him , his table , order , Knights , and places of their celebration , looke to the IV. Song . When Portsey waighing well the ill to her might grow . Portsey an Iland in a creeke of the Solent , comming in by Portesmouth , endures the forcible violence of that troublesome sea , as the Verse tels you in this fiction of wooing . The third Song . * THE ARGVMENT . In this third Song , great threatnings are , And tending all to Nymphish warre . Old Wansdike vttereth words of hate , Deprauing Stonendges estate . Cleere Avon and faire Willy striue , Each pleading her prerogatiue . The Plaine the Forrests doth disdaine : The Forrests raile vpon the Plaine . The Muse then seekes the Shires extreames , To find the Fountaine of great Tames ; Falls downe with Avon , and discries Both Bathes and Bristowes braueries : Then viewes the Sommersetian soyle ; Through Marshes , Mines , and Mores doth toyle , To Avalon to Arthurs Graue , Sadlie bemoa●d of Ochy Caue . Then with delight shee brauelie brings The Princely Parret from her Springs : Preparing for the learned Plea ( The next Song ) in the Seuerne Sea. VP with the iocund Larke ( Too long we take our rest . ) Whilst yet the blushing Dawne out of the cheerfull East Is vshering forth the Day to light the Muse along : Whose most delightfull touch , and sweetness of her Song , Shall force the lustie Swaines out of the Country-townes , To lead the louing Girles in daunces to the Downes . The Nymphs , in Selwoods shades and Bradens woods that bee , Their Oaken wreathes , ô Muse , shall offer vp to thee . And when thou shap'st thy course tow'rds where the soile is rank , The Sommersetian mayds , by swelling Sabryns bank Shall strewe the waies with flowers ( where thou art comming on ) Brought from the Marshie-grounds by aged * Avalon . From Sarum thus we set , remou'd from whence it stood By Avon to reside , her deerest loued Flood : Where her imperious a Fane her former seate disdaines , And proudly ouer-tops the spacious neighboring Plaines . VVhat pleasures hath this I le , of vs esteem'd most deere , In any place , but poore vnto the plentie heere ? The chaulkie b Chilteru fields , nor Kelmarsh selfe compares With c Euerley for store and swiftnes of her Hares : A horse of greater speed , nor yet a righter hound , Not any where twixt Kent and d Calidon is found . Nor yet the leuell South can shewe a smoother Race , Whereas the * ballow Nag out-strips the winds in chase ; As famous in the West for matches yeerelie tride , As e Garterley , possest of all the Northen pride : And on his match , as much the Western horseman layes , As the rank-riding Scots vpon their f Gallowayes . And as the Westerne soyle as sound a Horse doth breed , As doth the land that lies betwixt the Trent and Tweed : No Hunter , so , but finds the breeding of the West , The onely kind of Hounds , for mouth and nostrill best ; That cold doth sildome fret , nor heat doth ouer-haile ; As standing in the Flight , as pleasant on the Traile ; Free hunting , easely checkt , and louing euery Chase ; Straight running , hard , and tough , of reasonable pase : Not heauie , as that hound which Lancashire doth breed ; Nor as the Northerne kind , so light and hot of speed , Vpon the cleerer Chase , or on the foyled Traine , Doth make the sweetest cry , in Wood-land , or on Plaine . Where she , of all the Plaines of Britaine , that doth beare The name to be the first ( renowned euerie where ) Hath worthily obtaind that Stonendge there should stand : Shee , first of Plaines ; and g that , first Wonder of the Land. Shee Wansdike also winnes , by whom shee is imbrac't , That in his aged armes doth gird her ampler wast : Who ( for a mightie Mound sith long he did remaine § . Betwixt the Mercians rule , and the West-Saxons raigne , And therefore of his place him selfe hee proudly bare ) Had very oft beene heard with Stonendge to compare ; VVhom for a paltry Ditch , when Stonendge pleasd t' vpbraid , The old man taking heart , thus to that Trophy said ; Dull heape , that thus thy head aboue the rest doost reare , Precisely yet not know'st who first did place thee there ; But Traytor basely turn'd to Merlins skill doost flie , And with his Magiques doost thy Makers truth belie : Conspirator with Time , now growen so meane and poore , Comparing these his spirits with those that went before ; Yet rather art content thy Builders praise to lose , Then passed greatnes should thy present wants disclose . Ill did those mightie men to trust thee with their storie , That hast forgot their names , who rear'd thee for their glorie : For all their wondrous cost , thou that hast seru'd them so , What t is to trust to Tombes , by thee we easely know . In these invectiues thus whilst W●nsdick doth complaine , He interrupted is by that imperlous * Plaine , § . To heare two cry st●ll Floods to court her , that apply Themselues , which should be seene most gracious in her eye . First , Willy boasts her selfe more worthy then the other , And better farre deriu'd : as hauing to her mother Faire a Selwood , and to bring vp b Diuer in her traine ; Which , when the envious soile would from her course restraine , A mile creeps vnder earth , as flying all resort : And how cleere Nader waits attendance in her Court ; And therefore claimes of right the Plaine should hold her deere , Which giues that Towne the name ; which likewise names the Shire . The Easterne Avon vaunts , and doth vpon her take To be the onelie child of shadefull c Sauernake , As Ambrayes ancient flood ; her selfe and to enstile The Stonendges best-lov'd , first wonder of the I le ; And what ( in her behoofe ) might any want supply , Shee vaunts the goodlie seat of famous Salsburie ; Where meeting prettie Bourne , with many a kind embrace , Betwixt their crystall armes they clip that loued place . Report , as lately rais'd , vnto these Riuers came , § . That Bathes cleere Avon ( waxt imperious through her fame ) Their daliance should deride ; and that by her disdaine , Some other smaller Brooks , belonging to the Plaine , A question seem'd to make , whereas the Shire sent forth Two Avons , which should be the flood of greatest worth ; This streame , which to the South the d Celtick Sea doth get , Or that which from the North saluteth Somerset . This when these Riuers heard , that euen but lately stroue VVhich best did loue the Plaine , or had the Plaines best loue , They straight themselues combine : for Willy wiselie waide , That should her Avon lose the day for want of aide , If one so great and neere were ouerprest with power , The Foe ( shee beeing lesse ) would quicklie her deuour . As two contentious Kings , that on each little iarre , Defiances send forth , proclaiming open warre , Vntill some other Realme , that on their frontires lies , Be hazarded againe by other enemies , Doe then betwixt themselues to composition fall , To countercheck that sword , else like to conquer all : So falls it with these Floods , that deadlie hate doe beare . And whilst on either part strong preparations were , It greatly was suppos'd strange strife would there haue been , Had not the goodly Plaine ( plac't equally betweene ) Fore-warn'd them to desist , and off their purpose brake ; When in behalfe of Plaines thus ( gloriously ) she spake ; a Away yee barb'rous Woods ; How euer yee be plac't On Mountaines , or in Dales , or happily be grac't With floods , or marshie * fels , with pasture , or with earth By nature made to till , that by the yeerely birth The large-bay'd Barne doth fill , yea though the fruitfulst ground . For , in respect of Plaines , what pleasure can be found In darke and sleepie shades ? where mists and rotten fogs Hang in the gloomie thicks , and make vnstedfast bogs , By dropping from the boughs , the o're-growen trees among , With Caterpillers kells , and duskie cobwebs hong . The deadlie Screech-owle sits , in gloomie couert hid : Whereas the smooth-brow'd Plaine , as liberallie doth bid The Larke to leaue her Bowre , and on her trembling wing In climing vp tow'rds heauen , her high-pitcht Hymnes to sing Vnto the springing Day ; when gainst the Sunnes arise The earlie Dawning strowes the goodly Easterne skies VVith Roses euery where : who scarcelie lifts his head To view this vpper world , but hee his beames doth spred Vpon the goodlie Plaines ; yet at his Noonesteds hight , Doth scarcelie pierce the Brake with his farre-shooting sight . The gentle Shepheards heer survay their gentler sheepe : Amongst the bushie woods luxurious Satyrs keepe . To these braue sports of field , who with desire is wonne , To see his Grey-hound course , his Horse ( in diet ) runne , His deepe mouth'd Hound to hunt , his long-wingd Haulk to flie , To these most noble sports his mind who doth apply , Resorts vnto the Plaines . And not a foughten Field , Where Kingdoms rights haue laine vpon the speare and shield , But Plaines haue beene the place ; and all those Trophies hie That ancient times haue rear'd to noble memorie : As , Stonendge , that to tell the British Princes slaine By those false Saxons fraud , here euer shall remaine . It was vpon the Plaine of Mamre ( to the fame Of mee and all our kind ) whereas the Angels came To Abraham in his Tent , and there with him did feed ; To Sara his deere wife then promising the seed By whom all Nations should so highly honor'd bee , In which the Sonne of God they in the flesh should see . But Forests , to your plague there soone will come an Age , In which all damned sinnes most vehemently shall rage . An Age ! what haue I said ! nay , Ages there shall rise , So senselesse of the good of their posterities , That of your greatest Groues they scarce shall leaue a tree ( By which the harmelesse Deere may after sheltred bee ) Their luxurie and pride but onely to maintaine , And for your long exc●sse shall turne ye all to paine . Thus ending ; though some h●ls themselues that doe applie To please the goodly Plaine , still standing in her eie , Did much applaud her speech ( as Haradon , whose head Old Ambry still doth awe , and Bagdon from his sted , Suruaying of the Vies , whose likings do allure Both Ouldbry and Saint Anne ; and they againe procure Mount Marting-sall : and he those hils that stand aloofe , Those brothers Barbury , and Badbury , whose proofe Addes much vnto her praise ) yet in most high disdaine , The Forrests take her words , and sweare the prating Plaine Growne old began to doate : and Sauernake so much Is galled with her taunts ( whom they so nearely touch ) That she in spitefull tearmes defies her to her face ; And Aldburne with the rest , though being but a Chase , At worse then nought her sets : but Bradon all afloate VVhen it was tolde to her , set open such a throate , That all the countrey rang . She cals her barren Iade , Base Queane , and riv'ld VVitch , and wisht she could be made But worthy of her hate ( which most of all her grieues ) The basest beggers Baude , a harborer of theeues . Then Peusham , and with her old Blackmore ( not behinde ) Do wish that from the Seas some soultrie Southerne winde , The foule infectious damps , and poisned aires would sweepe , And poure them on the Plaine , to rot her and her Sheepe . But whilst the sportiue Muse delights her with these things , She strangely taken is with those delicious Springs Of Kenet rising here , and of the nobler Streame Of Isis setting forth vpon her way to Tame , § . By Greeklade ; whose great name yet vaunts that learned tong , VVhere to great Britaine first the sacred Muses song ; VVhich first were seated here , at Isis bountious head , As telling that her fame should through the world be spread ; And tempted by this flood , to Oxford after came , There likewise to delight her bridegroome , louely Tame : VVhose beautie when they saw , so much they did adore , That Greeklade they forsooke , and would goe backe no more . Then Bradon gently brings forth Avon from her source : Which Southward making soone in her most quiet course , Receiues the gentle Calne : when on her rising side , First Blackmoore crownes her banke , as Peusham with her pride Sets out her murmuring sholes , till ( turning to the West ) Her , Somerset receiues , with all the bounties blest That Nature can produce in that Bathonian Spring , Which from the Sulphury Mines her med'cionll force doth bring ; As Physick hath found out by colour , taste , and smell , Which taught the world at first the vertue of that Well ; What quickliest it could cure : which men of knowledge drew From that first minerall cause : but some that little knew ( Yet felt the great effects continually it wrought ) § . Ascrib'd it to that skill , which Blod●d hither brought , As by that learned King the Bathes should be begunne ; Not from the quickned Mine , by the begetting ▪ Sunne Giuing that naturall power , which by the vig'rous sweate , Doth lend the liuely Springs their perdurable heate In passing through the veines , where matter doth not need ; Which in that minerous earth insep'rably doth breed : So nature hath puruai'd , that during all her raigne The Bathes their natiue power for euer shall retaine : Where Time that Citie built , which to her greater fame , Preseruing of that Spring , participates her name ; The Tutilage whereof ( as those past worlds did please ) Some to Minerua gaue and some to Hercules : Proud Phoebus loued Spring , in whose Diurnall course , § . When on this point of earth he bends his greatest force , By his so strong approach , prouokes her to desire ; Stung with the kindly rage of loues impatient fire : Which boiling in her wombe , proiects ( as to a birth ) Such matter as she takes from the grosse humorous earth ; Till purg'd of dregs and slime , and her complexion cleere , She smileth on the light , and lookes with mirthfull cheere . Then came the lusti● Froome , the first of floods that met Faire Avon entring in to fruitfull Somerset , With her attending Brooks ; and her to Bathe doth bring , Much honoured by that place , Minerua's sacred Spring . To noble Avon , next , cleere Chute as kindly came , To Bristow her to beare , the fairest seat of Fame : To entertaine this flood , as great a mind that hath , And striuing in that kind farre to excell the Bath . As when some wealthy Lord , prepares to entertaine A man of high account , and feast his gallant traine ; Of him that did the like , doth seriously enquire His diet , his deuice , his seruice , his attire ; That varying euery thing ( exampled by his store ) He euerie way may passe what th' other did before : Euen so this Citie doth ; the prospect of which place To her faire building addes an admirable grace ; Well fashioned as the best , and with a double wall , As braue as any Towne ; but yet excelling all For casement , that to health is requisit and meete ; Her piled shores , to keepe her delicate and sweete : Hereto , she hath her Tides ; that when she is opprest With heat or drought , still poure their floods vpon her breast . To Mendip then the Muse vpon the South inclines , Which is the onely store , and Coffer of her Mines : Elsewhere the Fields and Meades their sundry traffiques suit : The Forrests yeeld her wood , the Orchards giue her fruit . As in some rich mans house his seuerall charges lie , There stands his Wardrobe , here remaines his Treasurie ; His large prouision there , of Fish , of Fowl , and Neat ; His Cellars for his Wines , his Larders for his meate ; There Banquet houses , Walkes for pleasure ; here againe Cribs , Graners , Stables , Barnes , the other to maintaine : So this rich countrey hath , it selfe what may suffice ; Or that which through exchange a smaller want supplies : Yet Ochyes dreadfull Hole still held her selfe disgrac't , § . With * th'wonders of this I le that she should not be plac't : But that which vext her most , was , that the a Peakish Caue Before her darkesome selfe such dignitie should haue ; And b th' Wyches for their Salts such state on them should take ; Or Cheshire should preferre her sad c Death-boding-lake ; And Stonendge in the world should get so high respect , Which imitating Arte but idly did erect : And that amongst the rest , the vaine inconstant d Dee , By changing of his Foards , for one should reckond bee ; As of another sort , wood turn'd to e stone ; among , Th'anatomized f Fish , and Fowles from g planchers sprong : And on the Cambrian side those strange and wondrous h Springs , Our i beasts that seldome drinke ; a thousand other things Which Ochy inly vext , that they to fame should mount , And greatly griev'd her friends for her so small account ; That there was scarcely Rock , or Riuer , Marsh , or Meare That held not Ochyes wrongs ( for all held Ochy deare ) § In great and high disdaine : and Froome for her disgrace Since scarcely euer washt the Colesleck from her face ; But ( melancholy growne ) to Avon gets a path , Through sickeness forc't to seeke for cure vnto the Bath : § . And Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake , Gusht forth so forcefull streames , that he was like to brea●● The greater bankes of Ax , as from his mothers Caue , He wandred towards the Sea ; for madnesse who doth raue At his drad mothers wrong : but who so wo begon For Ochy , as the I le of ancient Aualon ? Who hauing in her selfe , as inward cause of griefe , Neglecteth yet her owne , to giue her friend reliefe . The other so againe for her doth sorrow make , And in the Iles behalfe the dreadfull Cauerne spake ; O three times famous I le , where is that place that might Be with thy selfe compar'd for glorie and delight , Whilst Glastenbury stood ? exalted to that pride , Whose Monasterie seem'd all other to deride ? O who thy ruine sees , whom wonder doth not fill With our great fathers pompe , deuotion , and their skill ? Thou more then mortall power ( this iudgement rightly wai'd ) Then present to assist , at that foundation lai'd ; On whom for this sad waste , should Iustice lay the crime ? Is there a power in Fate , or doth it yeeld to Time ? Or was their error such , that thou could'st not protect Those buildings which thy hand did with their zeale erect ? To whom didst thou commit that monument , to keepe , That suffreth with the dead their memory to sleepe ? § . When not great Arthurs Tombe , not holy a Iosephs Graue , From sacriledge had power their sacred bones to saue ; He who that God in man to his sepulchre brought , Or he which for the faith twelue famous battels fought . What ? Did so many Kings do honor to that place , For Auarice at last so vilely to deface ? For reu'rence , to that seat which hath ascribed beene , b Trees yet in winter bloome , and beare their Summers greene . This said , she many a sigh from her full stomacke cast , Which issued through her breast in many a boystrous blast ; And with such floods of teares her sorrowes doth condole , As into riuers turne within that darkesome hole : Like sorrow for her selfe , this goodly I le doth trie ; § . Imbrac't by Selwoods sonne , her flood the louely Bry , On whom the Fates bestow'd ( when he conceiued was ) He should be much belou'd of many a daintie Lasse ; Who giues all leaue to like , yet of them liketh none : But his affection sets on beautious Aualon ; Though many a plump-thigh'd moore , & ful-flanck't marsh do proue To force his chaste desires , so dainty of his loue . First Sedgemore shewes this floud , her bosome all vnbrac't , And casts her wanton armes about his slender wast : Her louer to obtaine , so amorous Audry seekes : And Gedney softly steales sweet kisses from his cheekes . One takes him by the hand , intreating him to stay : Another pluckes him backe , when he would faine away : But , hauing caught at , length , whom long he did pursue , Is so intranc't with loue , her goodly parts to view , That altring quite his shape , to her he doth appeare , And casts his crystall selfe into an ample Meare : But for his greater growth when needs he must depart , And forc't to leaue his Loue ( though with a heauie hart ) As hee his back doth turne , and is departing out , The batning marshie Brent enuirons him about : But lothing her imbrace , away in haste he flings , And in the Seuerne Sea surrounds his plentious Springs . But , dallying in this place so long why doost thou dwell , So many sundry things here hauing yet to tell ? Occasion calls the Muse her pynions to prepare . Which ( striking with the wind the vast and open aire ) Now , in the finnie Heaths , then in the Champains roues ; Now , measures out this Plaine ; and then survayes those groues ; The batfull pastures fenc't , and most with quickset mound , The sundry sorts of soyle , diuersitie of ground ; Where Plow-men cleanse the Earth of rubbish , weed , and filth , And giue the fallow lands their seasons and their tylth : Where , best for breeding horse ; where cattell fitst to keepe ; Which good for bearing Corne ; which pasturing for sheepe : The leane and hungry earth , the fat and marly mold , Where sands be alwaies hot , and where the clayes be cold ; With plentie where they waste , some others toucht with want : Heere set , and there they sowe ; here proine , and there they plant . As Wiltshire is a place best pleas'd with that resort Which spend away the time continuallie in sport ; So Somerset , her selfe to profit doth apply , As giuen all to gaine , and thriuing huswifrie . For , whereas in a Land one doth consume and wast , T is fit another be to gather in as fast : This liketh moorie plots , delights in sedgie Bowres , The grassy garlands loues , and oft attyr'd with flowres Of ranke and mellow gleabe ; a sward as soft as wooll , With her complexion strong , a belly plumpe and full . Thus whilst the actiue Muse straines out these various things , Cleere Parret makes approach , with all those plentious Springs Her fruitful banks that blesse ; by whose Monarchall sway , Shee fortifies her selfe against that mightie day Wherein her vtmost power she should be forc't to try . For , from the Druides time there was a prophecie , That there should come a day ( which now was neere at hand By all forerunning signes ) that on the Easterne Strand , If * Parret stood not fast vpon the English side , They all should be supprest : and by the British pride In cunning ouer-come ; for why , impartiall Fate ( Yet constant alwaies to the Britains crazed state ) Forbad they yet should fall ; by whom she meant to showe How much the present Age , and after-times should owe Vnto the line of Brute . Cleere Parret therefore prest Her tributarie Streames , and whollie her addrest Against the ancient Foe : First , calling to her ayde Two Riuers of * one name ; which seeme as though they stayd Their Empresse as she went , her either hand that take . The first vpon the right , as from her source , doth make Large Muchelney an Ile , and vnto Ivell lends Her hardlie-rendred name : That on her left , descends From Neroch's neighboring woods ; which , of that Forest borne , Her riualls proffered grace opprobriously doth scorne . Shee by her wandring course doth Athelney in-Ile : And for the greater state , herselfe she doth instile § . The nearest neighbouring flood to Arthurs ancient seat , Which made the Britaines name through all the world so great . Like Camelot , what place , was euer yet renownd ? VVhere , as at Carlion , oft , hee kept the Table-round , Most famous for the sports at Pentecost so long , From whence all Knightlie deeds , and braue atchieuements sprong . As some soft-sliding Rill , which from a lesser head ( Yet in his going forth , by many a Fountaine fed ) Extends it selfe at length vnto a goodly streame : So , almost through the world his fame flew from this Realme ; That iustlie I may charge those ancient Bards of wrong , So idly to neglect his glorie in their Song . For some aboundant braine , ô there had been a storie Beyond the * Blind-mans might to haue inhanc't our glorie . Tow'rds the Sabrinian Sea then Parret setting on , To her attendance next comes in the beautious Tone , Crown'd with embroidred banks , and gorgeously arraid With all th'enamild flowers of manie a goodly Mead : In Orchards richly clad ; whose proud aspyring boughes Euen of the tallest woods doe scorne a iote to loose , Though Selwoods mighty selfe and Neroch standing by : The sweetnes of her soyle through euery Coast doth fly . What eare so empty is , that hath not heard the sound Of Tauntons fruitfull a Deane ? not matcht by any ground ; By b Athelney ador'd , a neighbourer to her Land ; Whereas those higher hills to view faire Tone that stand , Her coadiuting Springs with much content behold : Where Sea-ward Quantock stands as Neptune he controld , And Blackdown In-land borne , a Mountain and a Mound , As though he stood to look about the Country round : But Parret as a Prince , attended heere the while , Inricht with euery Moore , and euery In-land I le , Vpon her taketh State , well forward tow'rds her fall ▪ Whom lastly yet to grace , and not the least of all , Comes in the liuely Carre , a Nymph , most louely cleere , From Somerton sent downe the Soueraigne of the Sheere ; Which makes our Parret proude . And wallowing in excesse , Whilst like a Prince she vaunts amid the watry presse , The breathlesse Muse awhile her wearied wings shall ease , To get her strength to stem the rough Sabrinian Seas . Illustrations . DIscontinuing her first course , the Muse returnes to Somerset and Wiltshire , which lie twixt the Seuerne and Hantshire ; as the Song here ioynes them : From Sarum thus we set , remou'd from whence it stood . Old Salisbury seated Northeast from the now famous Salisbury , some mile distant , about Richard Ceur de Lions time had her name and inhabitants , hither translated , vpon the meeting of Auon and Aderborn ; where not long after she enioy'd , among other , that glorious title of admiration for her sumptuous Church-buildings . Of that , one of my Authors thus : — in the yeare of grace Twelf hundred and to and twenti in the vaire place Of the noble Munstre of Salesburi hil leide the verste stone That me not in Christindom vairore work non . Ther was 〈◊〉 the Legat , and as heyt of echon , He leide vine the verste stone : as vor the Pope put on , The other vor vre * yonge King , the thridde as me seye Uor the gode Erle of Salisburi William * the Longespei , The verth vor the Contesse , the vi●te he leide tho Uor the * Bishop of Salesburi , and he ne leide na mo . This worke then began , was by Robert of Bingham , next succeeding Bishop to that excellencie , prosecuted . Hath worthily obtaind that Stonehenge there should stand . Vpon Salisbury plaine stones of huge waight and greatnes , some in the earth pitcht , and in forme erected , as it were circular ; others lying crosse ouer them , as if their owne poize did no lesse then their supporters giue them that proper place haue this name of Stone-henge ; But so confus'd that neyther any eye Can count them iust , nor reason reason try , What force brought them to so vnlikely ground . As the noble a Sidney of them . No man knowes , saith b Huntingdon ( making them the first wonder of this Land , as the Authour doth ) how , or why they came here . The cause thus take from the British storie : Hengist vnder colour of a friendly treaty with Vortigern at Amesbury , his falshoods watch word to his Saxons ( prouided there priuily with long kniues ) being * Nime 〈…〉 .ix. noble Britons , and kept the King prisoner . Some xx● . yeares after K. Ambros ( to honour with one monument the name of so many murdred , Worthies ) by helpe of Vter-pen-dragons forces and Merlins magique , got them transported from off a plaine ( others say a hill ) neere Naas in Kildare in Ireland , hither , to remain as a trophy , not of victory , not of wronged innocencie . This Merlin perswaded the King that they were medicinall ; and first brought out of the vtmost parts of Afri●us by ●●ants which thence came to inhabit Ireland . * No● est ibi lapis qui 〈…〉 caret , as 〈◊〉 Merlins person ▪ Geffrey of Monmouth speakes ; whose authority in this treacherous slaughter of the Britons , I respect not so much as Nennius , Malmesbury , Sigebert , Matthew of Westminster , and others , who report it as I deliuer . Whether they be naturally solid or with cement artificially compos'd , I will not dispute . Although the last be of easier credit ; yet I would , with our late Historian White , beleeue the first sooner , then that Vlysses ship was by Neptune turnd into one stone , as it is in the Odyssees , and that the Aegyptian King Amasis had a house cut out in one marble ( which , by Heredotus description , could not after the workmanship haue lesse content then M. M.CCC.XCIV . solid cubits , if my Geometry false me not ) or that which the Iewes d are not asham'd to affirme of a stone , with which K. Og at one throw from his head purpos'd to haue crusht all the Israelites ▪ had not a La●wing strangely peck● such a hole through it , that it fell on his shoulders , and by miracle his vpper-teeth suddainly extended , kept it there fall from motion . It is possible they may be of some such earthy dust as that of Puzzole and by Ae●na , which cast into the water turnes stonie , as Pliny after Strabo of them and other like remembers . e And for certain I find it reported , that in Cairnaruan vpon Snowdon hils is a stone ( which miraculously somewhat more then LX. yeares since , rais'd it selfe out of a lake at the hil foot ) equalling a large house in greatnes , and suppos'd not moueable by 〈◊〉 yoake of Oxen. For the forme of bringing them , your opinion may take freedom . That great one which Hercules f is wondred at for the carriage was but * a Cartload , which he left for a monument in Otranto of Italy : and except Geffrey of Monmouth , with some which follow him , scarce any affirme or speake of it ▪ nor Na●●ius , nor Malmesbury ; the first liuing somewhat neere the supposed time . Betwixt the Mercian rule , and the West-Saxons raigne . So thinkes our Antiquary and Light of this Kingdome ; that , to be a limit of those two ancient states , sometime diuided by Auon , which falls into Seuerne , Wansdike crossing the shire Westward ouer the plaine was first call vp Wodensdike , the old name is supposed from Woden ; of no lesse ( if not greater ) esteeme to the Saxons , then Arsaces , P●lops , Cadmus , and other such to their posterity ; but so , that , I guesse it went but for their greatest God Mercury ( he is called rather Wonden from Win ; that is , gaine by * Lipsius ) as the German and English antiquities discouer . And very likely , when this limit was made , that in honor of him , being by name president of wayes , and by his office of Heraldship Pacifex .i. Peacemaker , as an old stamp titles him , they called it Wodansdike ; as not onely the Greeks , had their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( statues erected ) for limits and direction of wayes , g and the Latines their Terminus , but the ancient Iewes also , as vpon interpretation of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h in the Prouerbs .i. into an heape of Mercury ( in the vulgar ) for a heape of stones in that sense , Goropius in his hieroglyphiques affirmes , somewhat boldly deriuing Mercury from Mere , which signifies a limit in his and our tongue , and so fits this place in name and nature . Stonh●nge and it not improperly contend , being seuerall workes of two seuerall nations anciently hatefull to each other ; Britons and Saxons . To heare two cristall floods to court her , which apply Willibourne ( by the old name the Author cals her VVilly ) deriued from neere S●lwood by VVarm●ster , with her creeky passage , crossing to VVilton , naming both that town and the shire , and on the other side Auon taking her course out of Sauer●●● by Marlsborow through the shire Southward , washing Ambresbury and the Salisburies ( new Salisbury being her Episcopall citie ) both watring the plaine , and furnisht with these reasons , are fitly thus personated , striuing to endeare themselues in her loue : & prosecuting this fiction , the Muse thus addes ; How that Bathe's Auon waxt imperious through her fame . Diuers riuers of that name haue we ; but two of eminent note in Wiltshire : one is next before shew'd you , which fals through Dorcet into the Ocean ; the other here mentioned hath her head in the edge of Glocester : and with her snakie course , visiting Malmesbury , Chippenham , Bradford , and diuers townes of slight note , turns into Somerset , passes Bath , and casts her selfe into Seuerne at Bristow . This compendious contention ( whose proportionat example is a speciall elegancie for the expressing of diuersity ▪ as in the Pastorals of Theocritus and Virgill ) is aptly concluded with that point of ancient politique a obseruation , that Outward common feare is the surest band of friendship . To Greeklade whose great name 〈…〉 that learned tong . The History of Oxford in the Procto●s booke , and certaine old verses , b kept somewhere in this tract , affirme , that with Brute came hither certaine Greeke Philosophers , from whose name and profes●ion here it was thus called , and as an Vniuersity afterward translated in Oxford ( vpon like notation a company of Physitians retiring to * Lechlade in this shire , gaue that its title , as I. Rous addes in his story to Hen. VII . ) But Godwine and a very old Anonymus , cited by Br. Twine , referre it to Theodore of Tarsus in Cilicia ( made Archbishop of Canterbury by P. Vitalian vnder Eegbert King of Kent ) very skilful in both tongues , and an extraordinary restorer of learning to the English-Saxons ; That he had ( among other ) Greeke schooles , is certaine by Bedes affirmation that some of his scholers vnderstood both Greeke and Latin as their mother language . Richard of the Vies c will that Penda K. of M●●cland , first deduced a colony of Cambridge men hither and cals it 〈…〉 with variety of names : but I suspect all ; as well for omission 〈…〉 best authorities , as also that the name is so different in it selfe . 〈◊〉 was neuer honoured with Greeke schooles , as the ignorant multitude thinke saith d Leland , affirming it should be rather Creclade , Lechelade , or Lath●●ar . Nor we thinkes ( of 〈◊〉 ) stands it with the British story , making the tongue then a kind of Greeke a matter , that way reasonable enough , seeing it is questionles that colonies anciently deriued 〈…〉 , and those continents into the 〈…〉 the Greeke with them ) that profession of Graecians should make this so particular a name . Ascribed 〈…〉 〈…〉 is that , which is 〈…〉 the authors opinion , which hath warrant enough in others ) or agitation of wind , as some will ; but eyther passage through metallique , bituminous , and sulphurous veins , or rather a reall subterranean fire , as e Empedocles first thought , and with most witty arguments ( according to the Poeticall conceit of Typhon f , buried in Prochyta ; wherto Strabo referres the best Bathes in Italy ) my learned and kind friend M ● . Lydiat , that accurat Chronologer , in his ingenious Philosophy , hath lately disputed . But , as the Author tels you , some British vanity imputes it to Bladuds art , which in a very ancient fragment g of rimes I found exprest● and if you can endure the language and fiction you may reade it , and then laugh at it . Two tunne there beth of bras , And other two imaked of glas ●●eue seats there huth inne And other thing imaked with ginne : Quick brimston in them also , With wild fier imaked thereto : Sal gemmae and sal pet●ae , Sal armonak there is eke Sal albrod and sal alkine Sal Gemmae is minged with him , Sal Comin and sal almetre bright That borneth both day and night , Al this is in the to●n● ido And other things many mo , And borneth both night and day That neuer quench it ne way In but welsprings the loothes 〈◊〉 As the Philosophers vs ●iggeth The 〈◊〉 within , the water without , 〈◊〉 it ho● al aboue The 〈…〉 earneth more And the other two hath 〈◊〉 t●re . There is 〈◊〉 ●all 〈◊〉 That Kings hath ●ripped is . The rich King Bladud The Kings sonne Lud And when he maked that hath 〈◊〉 And if him failed ought Of that that should thereto , Herkeneth what he would do From Bath to London he would 〈◊〉 And th●●ke day sette 〈◊〉 bee And ●eteh that 〈◊〉 , He was quicke , and swith sell Th● the master was 〈◊〉 And is soule wend to the Qu●● For go●ne was not ●o● poore Not 〈…〉 . I will as soone beleeue all this as 〈◊〉 . h Deui or Iulius Caesar ( 〈…〉 neere it ) was author of it , on that he made Knights of the Bathal . They la●● no● wanting which haue durst say so . When on this 〈◊〉 of earth ne 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 test 〈◊〉 . From eight in the morning till three ' within which time the 〈◊〉 make their strongest angles of incidence ) it ●ur 〈…〉 cleane excrements , nor then doth any enter it ; which the Muse here expresses in a feruent sympathy of loue twixt the Water and the Sun , and the more properly because it had the name of a * Aquae Solis . With th' wonders of the I le that she should not be plac't . * Wockey hole ( so call'd in my conceit , from poc● b , which is the same with pic , signifying a hollow or creekie passage ) in Mendip hills by Welles , for her spacious vaults , stonie walles , creeping Labyrinths , vnimaginable cause of posture in the earth and hi● neighbours report ( all which almost equall her to that Grotta de la c Sibylla in the Apenin of Marca Anconitano , and the Dutch song of little Daniel ) might well wonder she had not place among her countrey wonders . One that seemes to encrease Samuel Beaulan vpon Nennius , reckons XIII . by that name , but with vaine and false reports ( as that of the B●●h to be both hot and cold , according to the desire of him that washes ) and in some the Author of Polychronicon followes him ; neyther speaking of this . But the last , and Henry of Huntingdon reckon onely foure remarqueable ; the Peake , Stonhenge . Chederhole , and a hill out of which it raines . That wonder of humane excellence , Sir Philip Sidney , to fit his Sonnet , makes six ; and to fit that number conceitedly addes a froward , but chast , Lady for the seuenth . And the Author heretels you the chiefest . — that Froome for her disgrace , Since scarcely euer washt the Colesleck from her face . Out of Mendip hils Froome springeth , and through the Colepits after a short course Eastward turnes vpward to Bathes Avon . The fiction of her besinea●'d face happens the better , in that Froome , after our old mother language , signifies faire , as that paradoxall Becanus d , in exposition of the Egyptian Pyromis in Herodotus , e would by notation teach vs. And Chedder for meere griefe his teene he could not wreake . Neere Axbridge , Chedder cleeues , rockey and vauted , by continual distilling , is the fountain of a forcible stream ( driuing XII . M●'s within a miles quarter of its head ) which runnes into Ax deriued out of Wocker . When not great Arthurs Tombe , nor holy Iosephs Graue Henry the second in his expedition towards Ireland entertayned by the way in Wales with Bardish songs , wherein he heard it affirmed that in Glastenbury ( made almost an I le by the Riuers embracements ) Arthur was buried twixt two pillars , gaue commandement to Henry of Blois then Abbot , to make search for the corps : which was found in a wooden coffin ( Girald saith O●●n , Leland thinks Alder ) some sixteene foote deepe ; but after they had digged nine foot , they f found a stone on whose lower side was fixt a leaden crosse ( Crosses fixt vpon the Tombs of old Christians were in all places ordinary ) with his name inscribed , and the letter side of it turn'd to the stone . He was then honored with a sumptuous monument , and afterward the sculs of him and his wife Guineuer were taken out ( to remaine as separat reliques and spectacles ) by Edward Longshanks and Elianor . Of this , Girald , Leland , Prise , diuers others ( although Polydore make slight of it ) haue more copious testimony . The Bards Songs suppose , that after the battell of Camlan in Cornwall , where trayterous Mordred was slaine , and Arthur wounded , Morgain le Fay a great Elfin Lady ( supposed his neere kinswoman ) conueyed the body hither to cure it : which done , Arthur is to returne ( yet expected ) to the rule of his country . Read these attributed to the a best of the Bards , expressing as much : — Morgain suscepit honore , Inque suis thalamis posuit super aurea regem ▪ Fulcra , manuque sibi detexit vulnus honestâ Inspexitque diù : tandemque redire salutem Posse sibi dixit , si secum tempore longe Esset , & ipsius vellet medicamine fungi . Englisht in meeter for me thus by the Author : — Morgain with honor took , And in a chaire of State doth cause him to repose ; Then with a modest hand his wounds she doth vnclose : And hauing searcht them well , she bad him not to doubt , He should in time be cur'd , if he would stay it out , And would the med'cine take that she to him would giue . The same also in effect , an excellent b Poet of his time thus singing it . He is a King crouned in Fairie , With Scepter and sword and with his regally Shall resort as Lord and Soueraigne Out of Fairie and reigne in Britaine : And repaire againe the Round Table By prophesy Merlin set the date , Among Princes King incomparable His seat againe to Carlion to translate The Parchas sustren sponne to his fate His * Epitaph recordeth to certaine Here lieth K. Arthur that shall raigne againe . Worthily famous was the Abbey also from Ioseph of Arimathia ( that , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as S. Mark cals him ) here buried , which giues proof of Christianity in the I le before our Lucius . Hence in a Charter of liberties by Hen. II. to the Abbey ( made in presence of Heraclius Patriarch of Ierusalem , and others ) I reade , * Olim à quibusdam mater sanctorum dicta est , ab alijs tumulus sanctorum , quam ab ipsis discipulis Domini edificatans & ab ipso Domino dedicatam primò fuisse venerabilis habet antiquorum authoritas . It goes for currant truth that a Hawthorne thereby on Christmas day alwayes blossometh : which the Author tels you in that , Trees yet in winter &c. You may cast this into the account of your greatest wonders . Imbrac't by Selwoods sonne her flood the louely Bry. Selwood send● forth Bry , which after a winding course from Bruton , ( so called of the Riuer ) through part of Sedgemore , and Andremore , comes to Glastenbury , & almost inisles it ; thence to Gedney Moore , & out of Brent marsh into Seuerne . The neerest neighbouring floods to Arthurs ancient seat . By South Cadbury is that Camelot ▪ a hill of a mile compasse at the top , foure trenches circling it , and twixt euery of them an earthen wall ; the content of it , within , about xx . acres , full of ruines and reliques of old buildings . Among Roman coines there found , and other workes of antiquity , Stow speakes of a siluer Horseshow there digged vp in the memory of our fathers : * Dij boni ( saith Leland ) quot hîc profundissimarum fossarum ? quot hî egestae terrae valla ? quae demùm pracipitia ? atque vt paucis finiam , videtur mihiquidem esse & Atis & Naturae miraculum . Antique report makes this one of Arthurs places of his Round Table , as the Muse here sings . But of this more in the next Canto . The fourth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . England and Wales striue , in this Song , To whether , Lundy doth belong : When eithers Nymphs , to cleere the doubt , By Musick meane to try it out . Of mightie Neptune leaue they aske : Each one betakes her to her taske ; The Britaines , with the Harpe and Crowd : The English , both with still and loud . The Britaines chaunt King Arthurs glory ▪ The English sing their Saxons storie . The Hills of Wales their weapons take , And are an vprore like to make , To keepe the English part in awe . There 's heaue , and shoue , and hold , and draw ; That Severne can them scarce divide , Till Iudgment may the Cause decide . THis while in Sabrin's Court strong factions strangely grew , Since Cornwall for her owne , and as her proper due , Claim'd Lundy , which was said to Cambria to belong , Who oft had sought redresse for that her ancient wrong : But her inveterate Foe , borne-out by Englands might , O're-swaies her weaker power ; that ( now in eithers right ) As Severne finds no Flood so great , nor poorelie meane , But that the naturall Spring ( her force which doth maintaine ) a From this or that shee takes ; so from this Faction free ( Begun about this Ile ) not one was like to bee . This Lundy is a Nymph to idle toyes inclin'd ; And , all on pleasure set , doth whollie giue her mind To see vpon her shores her Fowle and Conies fed , § . And wantonlie to hatch the Birds of Ganimed . Of trafique or returne shee neuer taketh care : Not prouident of pelfe , as many Ilands are : A lustie black-brow'd Girle , with forehead broad and hie , That often had bewitcht the Sea-gods with her eye . Of all the In-laid Iles her Soueraigne Seuerne keepes , That bathe their amorous breasts within her secret Deepes ( To loue her a Barry much and Silly though shee seeme , The Flat Holme and the Steepe as likewise to esteeme ) This noblest British * Nymph yet likes her Lundy best , And to great Neptunes grace preferres before the rest . Thus , b Cambria to her right that would her selfe restore , And rather then to lose c Loëgria , lookes for more ; The Nymphs of either part , whom passion doth invade , To triall straight will goe , though Neptune should disswade : But of the weaker sex , the most part full of spleene , And onely wanting strength to wreake their angry teene , For skill their challenge make , which euerie one profest , And in the learned Arts ( of knowledges the best , And to th'heroïck spirit most pleasing vnder skie ) Sweet Musick , rightlie matcht with heauenlie Poësie , In which they all exceed : and in this kind alone They Conquerers vow to be , or lastlie ouerthrowne . Which when faire Sabrine saw ( as shee is wondrous wise ) And that it were in vaine them better to advise , Sith this contention sprang from Countries like alli'd , That shee would not be found t' incline to either side , To mightie Neptune sues to haue his free consent Due triall they might make : When he incontinent His Trytons sendeth out the challenge to proclaime . No sooner that divulg'd in his so dreadfull name , But such a shout was sent from euerie neighboring Spring , That the report was heard through all his Court to ring : And from the largest Streame vnto the lesser Brooke , Them to this wondrous taske they seriouslie betooke : They curle their Ivory fronts , and not the smallest Beck But with white Pebles makes her Tawdries for her neck ; Lay forth their amorous breasts vnto the publique view , Enamiling the white , with veines that were as blew ; Each Moore , each Marsh , each Mead , preparing rich array To set their Riuers forth against this generall day . Mongst Forrests , Hills , and Floods , was ne're such heaue and shoue Since d Albion weelded Armes against the sonne of Ioue . When as the English part their courage to declare , Them to th' appointed place immediatly prepare . A troupe of stately Nymphs proud Avon with her brings ( As shee that hath the charge of wise e Mineruas Springs ) From Mendip tripping downe , about the tinny Mine . And Ax , no lesse imploy'd about this great designe , Leads forth a lustie Rout , when Bry , with all her throng ( With very madnes swolne that she had stai'd so long ) Comes from the boggie Mears and queachy fens below : That Parret ( highly pleas'd to see the gallant show ) Set out with such a traine as bone so great a sway , The soyle but scarcely serues to giue her hugenesse way . Then the Deuonian T●we , from Dertmore deckt with pearle , Vnto the conflict come● ; with her that gallant Girle § . Cleere Towridge , whom they fear'd would haue estrang'd her fall : Whose comming , lastlie , bred such courage in them all , As drew downe many a Nymph from the Cornubian shore , That paint their goodlie breasts with sundrie sorts of Ore. The British , that this while had stood a view to take What to her vtmost power the publique Foe could make , But slightlie weigh their strength : for , by her naturall kind , As still the Britan heares a braue and noble mind ; So , trusting to their skill , and goodnes of their Cause , For speedie Triall call , and for indifferent Lawes ▪ At length , by both allow'd , it to this issue grew ; To make a likely choise of some most expert crew , Whose number comming neere vnto the others dowre , The English should not vrge they were o're-borne by powre . § . Yet hardlie vpon Pows● they dare their hopes to lay , For that shee hath commerce with England euery day : § . Nor Rosse ; for that too much 〈◊〉 Aliens doth respect ; And following them , forgoes her ancient Dialect ; The a Venedotian Floods , that ancient Britans were , The Mountaines kept them backe , and shut them in the Reare : But Brecknock , long time knowne a Country of much worth , Vnto this conflict brings her goodly Fountaines forth : For almost not a Brooke of b Morga●● nor Gwent , But from her fruitfull wombe doe f●●ch their hie descent . For Brecan , was a Prince once fortunate and great ( Who dying , lent his name to that his nobler seat ) With * twice twel●e daughters blest , by one and onely wife : Who for their beauties rare , and sanctiue of life , To Riuers war● transform'd ; whose pureness doth declare How excellent they were , by beeing what they are : Who dying virgins all , and Riuers now by Ea●● , To tell their former loue to the vnmaried state , To Seuerne ships this course o● which now their forme doth beare ; Ere shee was made a flood , a virgin as they were . And from the Irish seas with feare they still doe fli●● So much they yet delight in mayden companie● Then most renowned Wales thou famous ancient place , Which still hast been the Nurse of all the British●ace ●ace , Since Nature thee den●es that purple-cluster'd Vine , Which others Temples chafes with fragrant sparkling Wine ; And being now in hand , to write thy glorious praise ; Fill me a bowle of Meath , my working spirit to raise : And ere seuen Bookes haue end , I 'le strike so high a string , Thy Bards shall stand amaz'd with wonder , whilst I sing ; § . That Taliessen , once which made the Riuers dance , And in his rapture raiz'd the Mountaines from their trance , Shall tremble at my Verse , rebounding from the skies ; Which like an earth-quake shakes the Tomb wherein he lies . First our triumphing Muse of sprightly Vske shall tell , And what to euery Nymph attending her , befell : VVhich Cray and Camlas first for Pages doth retenne ; VVith whom the next in place comes in the tripping Breane , VVith Isker ; and with her comes Hodny fine and cleere , Of Brecknock best belov'd , the Soueraigne of the Sheere : And Grony , at an inch , waits on her Mistress heeles . But entring ( at the last ) the Monumethian fields , Small Fidan , with Cledaugh , increase her goodly M●nie , Short Kebby , and the Brooke that christneth Abergeny . VVith all her wa●ry ●●●ine , when now at las● she came Vnto that happie Towne which beares her * onely name , Bright Birthin , with her friend faire ●h●y , kindly meet her ▪ VVhich for her present haste 〈◊〉 scarcely time to greet her : But earnest on her way , she needsly will be gone ; So much she longs to ●ee the ancient Carl●●n . When Avon commeth in then which amongst them all A finer is not found betwixt her head and fall . Then Eb●ith , and with her slides S●owy ; which forelay Her progresse ; and for ●ike keepe entrance to the Sea. When Munno , all this while the●● ( for her owne behoofe ) From this their great recourse had strangely stood aloofe , Made proude by Monmouth● name appointed her by Fate , Of all the rest herein obserued speciall st●r● . For once the Bard● foretold she should produce a a King , VVhich euerlasting praise to his 〈…〉 should bring , VVho by his conquering sword should all the land ●●rprise , Which twixt the b 〈◊〉 and the 〈…〉 She therefore is allow'd 〈…〉 by he● ▪ They winne the goodly 〈…〉 home strongly she doth stirre Her powerfull helpe 〈…〉 which 〈…〉 had de●ide , Because her selfe so 〈◊〉 England 〈…〉 But b●ing by Munn● 〈…〉 she goe● . Which when as Thr●ggy 〈◊〉 her self● she 〈…〉 throwes Into the wa●ry throng , with many 〈…〉 Repairing to the Welch , their number vp to ●●ll . That Remny when 〈…〉 Nymphe● of Gw●●● ▪ On this appointed match , were 〈…〉 Where shee of ancient time had 〈…〉 The Monumethian 〈…〉 Intreats the Taffe along 〈…〉 With whom cleere Cun●● 〈…〉 Camb●●●● Lasse : Then 〈…〉 with 〈…〉 hold● 〈◊〉 way , And Ogmore , that would yet 〈…〉 soone as they , By Avon called 〈◊〉 when 〈…〉 anon ( To all the neighbouring Nymp●● fo● her r●re 〈◊〉 known ; Besides her double head , to helpe her streame that ●ath Her handmaids , Melta sweet , 〈◊〉 Hepsey , and Tragath ) From Brecknock forth doth brea●e ▪ then Dulas and Cl●daugh , By * Morgany doe driue her through her watry a saugh ; With Taw●● taking 〈…〉 ●he Cambria● power : § . Then Lhu and Logar , giuen to strengthen them by G●wer ▪ Mongst whom , 〈…〉 there were , that in their sacred rage Recorded the Descent● , and acts of euerie Age. Some with their nimble loy●ts that strooke the ●a●●ling string ; In fingering some 〈…〉 but one 〈◊〉 vs'd to sing Vnto the others Ha●p● : of which you both might find Great plentie , and of both ●xcelling in their kind , § . That at the Stethva oft obtain'd a Visitors praise , Had wonne the Siluer H●rpe , and wor●e Apollos●ayed ●ayed : Whose Verses they 〈◊〉 from those first golden ●imes , Of sundry sorts of Feet , and sundly su●e● of Rimes . In b Englins some there were that on their subiect straine ; Some Makers that againe affect the lofti●r vaine , Rehearse their high 〈…〉 Cowiths : other-some In Owdells theirs express● ▪ as matter haps to come ; So varying still their Moods , obseruing yet in all Their Quantities , their Rests , their Geasures metricall : For to that sacred skill they most themselues apply ▪ Addicted from their births so much ●o Poësie , That in the Mountaines those who sen●ce haue seene a Booke , Most skilfully will * make , as though from Art they tooke . And as Loëgria spares not any thing of worth That any way might set her goodly Riuers forth , As stones by nature out from the C●r●●bian Strond ; Her Dertmore sends them Pearl● ▪ Rock vincent , Diamond : So Cambria , of her Nymphs especiall ●are will haue . For Conwy sends them Pearle to make them wondrous braue ▪ The sacred c Virgins d●ell , her mosse most sweet and rare , Against infectious damps for Pomander to weare : And d Goldeliff of his Or● in plen●ious sort allowes , To spangle their are yets , and deck their amorous● routes ▪ And lastlie , holie De● ( whose pray're were highly priz'd , As one in heauenlie things deuou●lie exercis'd Who , a changing of his Fourds , by divination had Fore-told the neighboring folke of fortune good or bad ) In their intended course sith need● they will proceed , His Benediction sends in way of happy speed . And though there were such haste vnto this long-lookt howre , Yet let they not to call vpon th' Eternall Power . For , who will haue his worke his wished end to winne , Let him with hartie prayer religiouslie beginne . Wherefore the English part , with full deuou●intent , In meet and godlie sort ●o Glastenbury sent , Beseeching of the Saints in Avalon that were , There offring at their Tombes for euerie one a teare , § . And humblie to Saint George their Countries Patron pray , To prosper their designe now in this mightie day . The Britans , like deuout , their Messengers direct To Dauid , that he would their ancient right protect . Mongst Hatterills loftie hills , that with the clowds are crown'd , The Vally b Ewias lies , immur'd so deep and round , As they belowe that see the Mountaines rise so hie , Might thinke the stragling Heards were grazing in the skie : Which in it such a shape of solitude doth beare , As Nature at the first appointed it for pray're VVhere , in an aged ●ell , with mosse and Ivie growne , In which , not to this day the Sunne hath euer showne , That reuerent British Saint in zealous Ages past , To contemplation liu'd , and did so trulie fast , As he did onelie drinke what crystall Hod●ey yeelds , And fed vpon the L●●ks he gather'd in the fields . In memorie of whom , in the reuoluing yeere The Welch-men on his day that sacred herbe doe weare : Where , of that holie man , as humblie they doe craue , That in their iust defence they might his furtherance haue . Thus either , well prepard the others power before , Conuenientlie be'ing plac't vpon their equall shore ; The Britans , to whose lot the O●set doth belong , Giue signall to the Foe for silen● to their Song . To tell each various Straine and turning of their Rimes , How this in compasse falls , or that in sharpeness climes ( As where they rest and rise , how take it one from one , As euery seuerall Chord hath a peculiar Tone ) Euen Memorie her selfe , though striuing , would come short : But the materiall things Muse helpe me to report . As first , t' affront the Foe , in th' ancient Britans right , With Arthur they begin , their most renowned Knight ; The richness of the Armes their well-made a Worthie wore , The temper of his sword the ( try'd Escalaboure ) The bignes and the length of Rone , his noble Speare ; With Pridwin his great Shield , and what the proofe could beare ; His Baudrick how adorn'd with stones of wondrous price , § . The sacred Virgins shape he bore for his deuice ; These monuments of worth , the ancient Britans song . Now , doubting least these things might hold them but too long , His warres they tooke to taske ; the Land then ouer-layd With those proud German powers : when , calling to his ayde His kinsman Howell , brought from Britany the lesse , Their Armies they vnite , both swearing to suppresse The Saxon , heer that sought through conquest all to gaine . On whom he chanc't to light at Lincolne : where the Plaine Each where from side to side lay scatter'd with the dead . And when the conquer'd Foe , that from the conflict fled , Betooke them to the woods , hee neuer left them there Vntill the British earth he forc't them to forsweare . And as his actions rose , so raise they still their veine , In words , whose weight best sute a sublimated straine . § . They sung how he , him selfe at Badon bore that day , When at the glorious Gole his British Scepter lay : Two daies together how the battell stronglie stood : b Pendragons worthie sonne who waded there in blood , Three hundred Saxons slew with his owne valiant hand . And after ( cald , the Pict , and Irish to withstand ) How he , by force of Armes Albania ouer-ran , Pursuing of the Pict beyond Mount Calidon : There strongly shut them vp whom stoutly he subdu'd . How Gillamore againe to Ireland he pursu'd So oft as he presum'd the envious Pict to ayde : And hauing slaine the King , the Country waste hee laid . To Goth-land how againe this Conqueror maketh-forth With his so prosp'rous powers into the farthest North : Where , Island first he wonne , and Orkney after got . To Norway sayling next with his deere Nephew Lot , By deadlie dint of sword did Ricoll there defeat : And hauing plac't the Prince on that Norwegian seat , How this courageous King did Denmarke then controle : That scarcelie there was found a Countrie to the Pole That dreaded not his deeds , too long that were to tell . And after these , in France th'adventures him befell At Paris , in the Lists , where he with Flollio fought ; The Emperor Leons power to raise his Siege that brought . Then brauelie set they sorth , in combat how these Knights On horseback and on foote perform'd their seuerall fights : As with what maruailous force each other they assaild , How mighty Flollio first , how Arthur then prevail'd ; For best advantage how they trauersed their grounds , The horrid blowes they lent , the world-amazing wounds , Vntill the Tribune , tyr'd , sanke vnder Arthurs sword . Then sing they how hee first ordain'd the Circled-board , The Knights whose martiall deeds farre fam'd that Table-round ; Which , truest in their loues ; which , most in Armes renown'd : The Lawes , which long vp-held that Order , they report ; § . The Pentecosts prepar'd at Carleon in his Court , That Tables ancient seate ; her Temples and her Groues , Her Palaces , her Walks , Baths , Theaters , and Stoues : Her Academie , then , as likewise they prefer : Of Camilot they sing , and then of Winchester . The feasts that vnder-ground the Faërie did him make , And there how he enioyd the Lady of the Lake . Then told they , how him selfe great Arthur did advance , To meet ( with his Allies ) that puissant force in France , By Lucius thither led ; those Armies that while-ere Affrighted all the world , by him strooke dead with feare : Th'report of his great Acts that ouer Europe ran , In that most famous Field he with the Emperor wan : As how great Rython's selfe hee slew in his repaire , Who rauisht Howells Neece , young Hellena the faire ; And for a Trophy brought the Giants coat away Made of the beards of Kings . Then brauelie chanted they The seuerall twelue pitcht Fields he with the Saxons fought : The certaine day and place to memorie they brought ; Then by false Mordreds hand how last hee chanc't to fall , The howre of his decease , his place of buriall . When out the English cry'd , to interrupt their Song : But they , which knew to this more matter must belong , Not out at all for that , nor any whit dismay'd , But to their well-tun'd Harps their fingers closelie laid : Twixt euery one of which they plac't their Countries Crowd , And with courageous spirits thus boldly sang aloud ; How Merlin by his skill , and Magiques wondrous might , From Ireland hither brought the Stonendge in a night : § . And for Carmardens sake , would faine haue brought to passe , About it to haue built a vvall of solid Brasse : And set his Fiends to work vpon the mightie frame ; Some to the Anvile : some , that still inforc't the flame : But whilst it was in hand , by louing of an Elfe ( For all his wondrous skill ) was coosned by him selfe . For , walking with his Fay , her to the Rocke hee brought , In which hee oft before his Nigromancies wrought : And going in thereat his Magiques to haue showne , Shee stopt the Cauerns mouth with an inchanted stone : Whose cunning strongly crost , amaz'd whilst he did stand , Shee captiue him convay'd vnto the Fairie Land. Then , how the laboring spirits , to Rocks by fetters bound , With bellowes rumbling groanes , and hammers thundring sound , A fearefull horrid dinne still in the Earth doe keepe , Their Master to awake , suppos'd by them to sleepe ; As at their work how still the grieued spirits repine , Tormented in the Fire , and tyred at the Mine . VVhen now the British side scarce finished their Song , But th' English that repyn'd to be delay'd so long , All quicklie at the hint , as with one free consent , Strooke vp at once and sung each to the Instrument ; ( Of sundry sorts that were , as the Musician likes ) On which the practic'd hand with perfect'st fingring strikes , Whereby their height of skill might liueliest be exprest . The trembling Lute some touch , some straine the Violl best In sets which there were seene , the musick wondrous choice : Some likewise there affect the Gamba with the voice , To shew that England could varietie afford . Some that delight to touch the sterner wyerie Chord , The Cythron , the Pandore , and the Theorbo strike : The Gittern and the Kit the wandring Fidlers like . So were there some againe , in this their learned strife Loud Instruments that lov'd ; the Cornet and the Phife , The Hoboy , Sagbut deepe , Recorder , and the Flute : Euen from the shrillest Shaw me vnto the Cornamute . Some blowe the Bagpipe vp , that plaies the Country-round : The Taber and the Pipe , some take delight to sound . Of Germanie they sung the long and ancient fame , From whence their noble Sires the valiant Saxons came , Who sought by Sea and Land Adventures farre and neere ; And seizing at the last vpon the Britans heere , Surpriz'd the spacious I le , which still for theirs they hold : As in that Countries praise how in those times of old , § . Tuisco , Gomers sonne , from * vnbuilt Babell brought His people to that place , with most high knowledge fraught , And vnder wholsome Lawes establisht their aboad ; Whom his Tudeskt since haue honor'd as a God : Whose cleare creation made them absolute in all , Retaining till this time their pure Originall . And as they boast themselues the Nation most vnmixt , Their language as at first , their ancient customes fixt , The people of the world most hardie , wise and strong ; So gloriously they show , that all the rest among The Saxons of her sorts the very noblest were : And of those crooked Skaines they vs'd in vvarre to beare , Which in their thundring tongue , the Germans , Handseax name , § . They Saxons first were call'd : whose farre extended fame For hardiness in warre , whom danger neuer fraid , Allur'd the Britans here to call them to their ayde : From whom they after reft Loëgria as their own , Brutes ofspring then too weake to keepe it beeing grown . This told : the Nymphs againe , in nimbler straines of wit , Next neatly come about , the Englishmen to quit Of that inglorious blot by Bastard William brought Vpon this conquered Ile : then which Fate neuer wrought A fitter meane ( say they ) great Germany to grace ; To graft againe in one , two Remnants of her ra●e : Vpon their seuerall waies , two seuerall times that went To forrage for themselues . The first of which shee sent § . To get their seat in Gaul : which on Nuestria light , And ( in a famous warre the Frenchmen put to flight ) Possest that fruitfull place , where onely from their name § . Call'd North-men ( from the North of Germanie that came , Who thence expeld the Gaules , and did their roomes supply ) This , first Nuestria nam'd , was then call'd Normandy . That by this meanes , the lesse ( in conquering of the great ) Be'ing drawne from their late home vnto this ampler seat , Resyding heere , resign'd what they before had wonne ; § . That as the Conquerors blood , did to the conquered runne : So kindlie beeing mixt , and vp together growne , As seuered , they were her● ; vnited , stil her owne . But these mysterious things desisting now to show ( The secret works of heauen ) to long Descents they goe : How Egelred ( the Sire of Edward the last King Of th' English Saxon Line ) by nobly marying With hardie Richards heire , the Norman Emma , bred Alliance in their bloods . Like Brooks that from one head Beare seuerall waies ( as though to sundry Seas to hast ) But by the varying soyle , int'one againe are cast : So chanced it in this the neernes of their blood . For when as Englands right in question after stood , Proud Harould , Goodwins heire , the Scepter hauing wonne From Edgar Etheling young , the outlaw'd Edwards sonne ; The valiant Bastard this his onelie colour made , With his braue Norman powers this kingdome to invade . Which leauing , they proceed to Pedigrees againe , Their after-Kings to fetch from that old Saxon straine ; From Margarit that was made the Scottish Malcoms Bride , Who to her Grandsire had courageous Ironside : Which out-law'd Edward left ; whose wife to him did bring This Margarit Queene of Scots , and Edgar Etheling : That Margarit brought forth Maud ; which gracious Macolme gaue To Henry Beuclarks bed ( so Fate it pleas'd to haue ) § . Who him a daughter brought ; which heauen did strangely spare : And for the speciall loue he to the mother bare , Her Maude againe he nam'd , to th' Almain Emperor wed : Whose Dowager whilst shee liu'd ( her puissant Caesar dead ) She th' Earle of A●ion next to husband doth prefer . The second Henry then by him begot of her , Into the Saxon Line the Scepter thus doth bring . Then presently againe prepare themselues to sing The sundry foraine Fields the English-men had fought . Which when the Mountaines sawe ( and not in vaine ) they thought That if they still went on as thus they had begon , Then from the Cambrian Nymphs ( sure ) Lundy would be won . And therefore from their first they challeng'd them to flie ; And ( idly running on with vaine prolixitie ) A larger subiect tooke then it was fit they should . But , whilst those would proceed , these threatning them to hold , a Black-Mountaine for the loue he to his Country bare , As to the beautious Vske , his ioy and onely care ( In whose defence t' appeare more sterne and full of dread ) Put on a Helme of clowds vpon his rugged head . Mounchdeny doth the like for his beloued Tawe : VVhich quicklie all the rest by their example drawe : As Hatterell in the right of ancient Wales will stand . To these three Mountaines , first of the Erekinnian Band , The Monumethian Hills , like insolent and stout , On lostie tip-toes then began to looke about ; That Skeridvaur at last ( a Mountaine much in might , In hunting that had set his absolute delight ) Caught vp his a Country Hooke ; nor cares for future harmes , But irefully enrag'd , would needs to open Armes : Which quicklie put b Penvayle in such outrageous heat , That whilst for verie teene his hairelesse scalpe doth sweat , The Blorench looketh bigge vpon his bared crowne : And tall Tomberlow seemes so terribly to frowne , That where it was suppos'd with small adoe or none Th' event of this debate would easely haue been known , Such strange tumultuous stirres vpon this strife ensue , As where all griefes should end , old sorrowes still renue : That Severne thus forewarn'd to looke vnto the worst ( And findes the latter ill more dangerous then the first ) The doome she should pronounce , yet for a while delay'd , Till these rebellious routs by iustice might be stay'd ; A period that doth put to my Discourse so long , To finish this debate the next ensuing Song . Illustrations . OVer Seuerne ( but visiting Lundey , a little I le twixt Hartland and Gouen point ) you are transported into Wales . Your ●rauels with the Muse are most of all in Monmouth , Glamorgan , and the South maritime shires . And wantonly to hatch the Birds of Ganymed . Walter Baker a Canon of Osney ( interpreter of Thomas de la Moores life of Edward the II. ) affirmes , that it commonly breedes Conies , Pigeons , & struconas , quos vocat Alexander Necha●●● ( so you must read , a not Nechristuna , as the Francfort print senselesly mistooke with Conday , for Lundey ) Ganymodis aues . What he meanes by his Birds of Ganymed , out of the name , vnlesse Eagles or Ostriches ( as the common fiction of the Ca●amits rauishment , and this French Latine word of the Translator would ) I collect not . But rather read also Palamedis aues . ● . Cranes ) of which b Necham indeed hath a whole Chapter : what the other should be , or whence reason of the name comes , I confesse I am ignorant . Cleare Towridge whom they feard would haue estrang'd her fall . For she rising neere Hartland , wantonly runnes to Hat●erlay in Deuon , as if she would to the Southerne Ocean ; but returning , there at last is discharged into the Seuerne Sea. Yet hardly vpon Powse they dare their hopes to lay . Wales had c her three parts , Northwales , Southwales , and Powis . The last , as the middle twixt the other , extended from Cardigan to Shropshire ; and on the English side from Chester to Hereford ( being the portion of Anarawd , sonne to great Roderique ) beares this accusation , because it comprehends , for the most , both Nations and both tongues . But see for this diuision to the VII . Song . Nor Rosse for that too much she aliens doth respect . Vnder Henry I a Colony of Flemings driuen out of their country by inundation , and kindly receiued here in respect of that alliance which the K. had with their Earle ( for his mother Maude wife to the Conqueror , was daughter to Baldwin Earle of Flanders ) afterward vpon difference twixt the K. and Earle Robert , were out of diuers parts , but especially Northumberland , where they most of all ( as it seemes by Houeden ) had residence , constrained into Rosse * in Penbroke , which retaines yet in name and tongue expresse notes of being aliens to the Cambro-Britains . See the Author in his next Song . That Taliessen once which made the Riuers dance . Taliessin ( not T●lesin , as Bal● cals him ) a learned Bard , stiled d Ben Beirdh .i. the chiefest of the Bards , Master to Merlin Syluester , liued about Arthurs reigne , whose acts his Muse hath celebrated . With Lhu and Lhogor giuen , to strengthen them by Gower . Twixt Neth and Lhogor in Glamorgan is this Gower , a little prouince , extended into the Sea as a Cherronesse ; out of it on the West , rise these two Riuers meant by the Author . That at the Stethua oft obtaind a Victors praise . Vnderstand this Stethua to be the meeting of the British Poets and Minstrels , for tryall a of their Poems and Musique sufficiencies , where the best had his reward , a Siluer Harpe . Some example is of it vnder Rees ap Griffith , Prince of Southwales , in the yeare M. C.LXX.VI . A custome so good , that , had it beene iudiciously obserued , truth of Storie had not beene so vncertain : for there was , by suppose , a correction of what was faulty in forme or matter , or at least a censure of the hearers vpon what was recited . As ( according to the Roman vse ▪ it is b noted , that Girald of Cambria , when he had written his Topography of Ireland , made at three seuerall dayes seuerall recitals of his III. distinctions in Oxford ; of which course some haue wisht a recontinuance , that eyther amendment of opinion or change of purpose in publishing , might preuent blazoned errors . The sorts of these Poets and Minstrels out of Doctor Powels interserted annotations vpon Caradoc Lhancaruan , I note to you ; first Beirdhs , otherwise Pryduids ( called in Athenaeus , Lucan & others , Bards ) who ▪ somwhat like the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Greeks , * fortia virorum illustrium facti● hero●cis composita versibus cum dulcibus lyrae modulis c cantitarunt , which was the chiefest forme of the ancientest musique among the Gentiles , as d Zarlino hath fully collected . Their charge also as Heraulto , was to describe and preserue pedegrees , wherein their line ascendent went from the Petruccius to B. M. thence to Syluius and Ascanius , from them to Adam . Thus Girald reporting , hath his B.M. in some copies by e transcription of ignorant Monkes ( forgetting their tenent of perpetuall virginity , and f that relation of Theodosius ) turned into * . Beatam Mariam , whereas it stands for Belinum Magnum ( that was Heli , in their writers , father to L●d and Cassibelin ) to whom their genealogies had alwayes reference . The second are which play on the Harp and Crowd ; their musique for the most part came out of Ireland with Gruffith ap Conan Pr. of Northwales , about K. Stephens time . This Gruffith reformed the abuses of those Minstrels by a particular statu● , extant to this day . The third are called Atcaneaid ; they sing to instruments playd on by others . For the Engly●s , Cy●dhs and A●dls ; the first are couplets interchanged of XVI . & XIIII . feet calld Paladiries & Pensels , the second of equall tetrameters , the third of variety in both rime and quantity . Subdiuision of them , and better information may be had in the elaborat institutions of the Cumraeg language by Dauid ap Rees . Of their musique anciently , out of an old writer read this : Non vniformitter , vt alibi , sed multipliciter multisque modis & modulis cantilena● emittunt , ade● vt , turbâ canentium , quo● videas capita to● a●dias carmina , discriminaque vocum varia , in vnam denique , sub B. mollis dulcedine blanda , consonantiam & organica● conuenientia melodiam . A good Musician will better vnderstand it , then I that transcribe it . But by it you see they especially affected the mind composing Dorique ( which is shewed in that of an old g author , affirming that * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Western people of the world constituted vse of musique in their assemblies , though the h Irish ( from whence they learned ) were wholly for the sprightfull Phrygian . See the next Canto . And humbly to S. George their Countries Patron pray . Our Author ( a iudgement day thus appointed twixt the Water-Nymphs ) seemes to allude to the course vs'd of old with vs , that those which were to end their cause by combat , were sent to seuerall Saints for inuocation , as in our i Law-annals appeares . For * S. George , that he is patron to the English , as S. Dinis , S. Iames , S. Patrique , S. Andrew , S. Antony , S. Mark , to the French , Spanish , Irish , Scotish , Italian , Venetian , scarce any is , that knows not . Who he was & when the English tooke him , is not so manifest . The old Martyrologies giue , with vs , to the honor of his birth the XXIII . of April . His passion is supposed in Diocletian's persecution . His country Cappadoce . His acts are diuers and strange , reported by his seruant Pasicrates , Simeon Metaphrastes , and lately collected by Surius . As for his Knightly forme , and the dragon vnder him , as he is pictured in Beryth a Citie of Cyprus , with a yong maide kneeling to him , an vnwarrantable report goes that it was for his martiall deliuery of the Kings daughter from the Dragon , as Hesione and Andromeda were from the Whales by Hercules , and Perseus . Your more neat iudgements , finding no such matter in true antiquity , rather make it symbolicall then truely proper . So that some account him an allegory of our Sauiour Christ ; and our admired k Spencer hath made him an embleme of Religion . So Chaucer to the Knights of that order . — but for Gods pleasance And his mother , and in signifiance That ye ben of S. Georges liuerie Doeth him seruice and Knightly obeisance For Christs cause is his , well knowen yee . Others interpret that picture of him as some country or Citie ( signified by the Virgin ) imploring his aide against the Diuell , charactered in the Dragon . Of him you may particularly see , especially in Vsuards martyrologie , and Baronius his annotations vpon the Roman Calendar , with Erhard Celly his description of Frederique Duke of Wittembergs installation in the Garter , by fauour of our present Soueraigne . But what is deliuered of him in the Legend , euen the Church of Rome l hath disallowed in these words ; That not so made as any scandall may rise in the holy Roman Church , the passions of S. George , and such like , supposed to be written by heretiques , are not read in it . But you may better beleeue the Legend , then that he was a Couentry man borne , with his Caleb Lady of the woods , or that he descended from the Saxon race , and such like ; which some English fictions deliuer . His name ( as generally m also S. Maurice and S. Sebastian ) was anciently cald on by Christians as an aduocat of victory ( when in the Church that kind of doctrine was ) so that our particular right to him ( although they say n K. Arthur bare him in one of his Banners ) appeares not vntill Ed. III. consecrated to S. George the Knightly order of the Garter , o soone after the victory at Caleis against the French , in which his inuocatiō was Ha S. Edward , Ha S. George . Some authority p referres this to Richard Ceur de Lion , who suppos'd himselfe comforted by S. George in his warres against the Turkes and Hagarens . But howsoeuer , since that he hath beene a Patron among others , as in that of Frederique the thirds institution q of the quadripartit society of S. Georges shield , and more of that nature , you finde . And vnder Hen. VIII . it was enacted , r that the Irish should leaue their Cramaboo and Butleraboo , words of vnlawfull patronage , and name themselues as vnder S. George , and the King of England . More proper is S. D●wy ( we call him S. Dauid ) to the Welsh . Reports of him affirm that he was of that country , vncle to K. Arthur ( Bale and others say , gotten vpon Melaria a Nunne , by Xantus Prince of Cardigan ) and successor to Du●rice Archbishop of Caer-leon vpon V●ke ( whereto a along time the British Bishop riques as to their Metropolitique See were subiect ) and thence translated with his nephewes consent the Primacie to Meneuia , which is now S. Deuies in Penbroke . He was a strong oppugner of the Pelagian heresie . To him our country Calendars giue the l. of March , but in the old Martyrologies I finde him not remembred : yet I read that b Calixtus II. first canonized him . See him in the next Canto . The sacred Virgins shape he bare for his deuice . Arthurs c shield Pridwen ( or his Banner ) had in it the picture of our Lady and his Helme an ingrauen Dragon . From the like forme was his father called Vter-pen-dragon . To haue terrible crests or ingrauen beasts of rapine ( Herodotus and Strabo fetch the beginning of them , and the bearing of armes from the Carians ) hath been from inmost antiquity continued ; as appeares in that Epithet of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , proper to Minerua , but applyed to others in Aristophanes , and also d in the Thoban warre . Either hence may you deriue the English Dragon now as a supporter , and vsually pitcht in fields by the Saxon , English , and Norman Kings for their Standard ( which is frequent in Houeden , Matthew Paris , and Floril●gus ) or from the Romanes , who after the Minotaure , Horse , Eagle , and other their antique ensignes tooke this beast ; or else imagine that our Kings ioyned in that generall consent , whereby so many nations bare it . For by plaine and good authority , collected by a great critique , e you may finde it affirm'd of the Assyrians , Indians , Scythians , Persians , Dacians , Romanes ; and of the Greekes too for their shields , and otherwise : wherin Lipsius vniustly findes fault with Isidore , but forgets that in a number of Greeke f authors is copious witnes of as much . They sing how he himselfe at Badon bare the day . That is Baunsedowne in Somerset ( not Blackmore in Yorkeshire , as Polydore mistakes ) as is expresly proued out of a ms . G●ldas g , different from that published by Iosselin . That scarcely there was found a country to the pole . Some , too hyperbolique , stories make him a large conqueror on euery adiacent country , at the Muse recites ▪ and his seale , which Leland sayes he saw ▪ in Westminster Abbey , of redde wax pictur'd with a Mound , bearing a crosse in his left hand ( which was first h Iustinians deuice ; and surely , in later time , with the seale counterfeited and applied to Arthur : no King of this Land , except the Confessor , before the Conquest i euer vsing in their Charters more then subscription of name and crosses ) and a Scepter fleury in his right , cals him * Britanniae , Galliae , Germaniae , Daciae Imperator . The Bards songs haue , with this kind of vnlimited attribut so loaden him , that you can hardly guesse what is true of him . Such indulgence to fals report hath wrong'd many Worthies , and among them euen that great Alexander in prodigious suppositions ( like Stichus k his Geography , laying Pontus in Arabia ) as Strabo often complains ; & some idle Monke of middle time is so impudent to affirme , that at Babylon hee erected a columne , inscribed with Latine and Greeke verses , as notes of his victory ; of them you shall tast in these two : Anglicus & Scotus Britonum superque caterua Irlandus , Flander , Cornwalli● , & quoque Norguey . Onely but that Alexander and his followers were no good Latinists ( wherein , when you haue done laughing , you may wonder at the decorum ) I should censure my lubbe●ly versifier to no lesse punishment then Marsyas his excor●ation . But for Arthur , you shall best know him in this elogie . This is that Arthur of whom the Brittons euen to this day speake so idly ; a man right worthy to haue been celebrated by true storie , not false tales , seeing it was he that long time vpheld his declining country and euen inspired martiall courage into his country men ; as the Monke of Malmesbury , of him : The Pentecost prepar'd at Caer-leon in his Court. At Caer-leon in Monmouth , after his victories , a pompeous celebration was at Whitsontide , whether were inuited diuers Kings and Princes of the neighbouring coasts ; he with them , and his Queene Guineuer , with the Ladies keeping those solemnities in their seuerall conclaues . For so the British storie makes it according to the Troian custome , that in festiuall solemnities , both sexes should not sit together . Of the Troians I remember no warrant for it : but among the Greekes one Sphyromachus a first instituted it . Torneaments and jousts were their excercises , nor vouchsafed any Lady to bestow her fauour on him , which had not beene thrice crown'd with fame of martiall performance . For this order ( which herein is delineated ) know , that the old Gaules ( whose customes and the British were neere the same ) had their Orbicular tables to auoyd controuersie of presedency ( a forme much commended by a late b writer for the like distance of all from the Salt , being center , first , and last of the furniture ) and at them euery Knight attended by his Esquire ( * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Athenaeus c cal● them ) holding his shield . Of the like in Hen. III. Matthew Paris , of Mortimers at Kelingworth , vnder Ed. I. and that of Windsor , celebrated by Edw. III. Walsingham speakes . Of the Arthurian our Histories haue scarce mention . But Hauillan's Architrenius , Robert of Glocester , Iohn Lidgat Monke of Bury , and English rimes in diuers hands sing it . It is remembred by Leland , Camden , Volateran , Philip of B●rgomo , Lily , Aubert Mir●● , others , but very diuersly . White of Basingstok● defends it , and imagines the originall from an election by Arthur and Howell K. of Armorique Britaine of six of each of their worthiest Peeres to be alwayes assistant in counsell . The antiquity of the Earledome of d Mansfeld in old Saxony is hence affirmed , because Heger Earle thereof was honored in Arthurs Court with this order ; places of name for residence of him and his Knights were this Caer-leon , Winchester ( where his Table is yet suppos'd to be , but that seemes of later date ) and Camelot in Somerset . Some put his number XII . I haue seene them anciently pictur'd XXIV . in a Poeticall storie of him ; and in Denbighshire , Stow tels vs , in the parish of Lansannan on the side of a stonie hill is a circular plaine , cut out of a maine rocke , with some XXIV . seats vnequall , which they call Arthurs Round Table . Some Catalogues of armes haue the coats of the Knights , blazoned ; but I thinke with as good warrant as e Rablais can iustifie , that Sir Lancelot du Lac rostes horses in hell , and that * Tous le●ch●ualiers de la Table ronde esto●ent poures gaigne-deniers tirans la ram●pur passer les riuers de Coccyte , Phlegeton , Styx , Acheron , & Lethe quand Mossieurs les diables se voulent esbatre sur leaucome font les Basteliers de Lyonet gondoliers de Venise , Mais pour chacune passade il●n ' ont qu'un Nazarde & sur le soir qu●lque merceau de pain chaumeny . Of them , their number , exploits , and prodigious performances you may read Caxtons published volume , digested by him into XXI . bookes , out of diuers French and Italian fables , From such I abstaine , as I may . And for Caermardhin's sake — Two b Merlins haue our stories : One of Scotland commonly titled Syluester , or Caledonius liuing vnder Arthur ; the other Ambrosius ( of whom before ) borne of a Nunne ( daughter to the K. of Southwales ) in Caermardhin , nor naming the place ( for rather in British his name is Merdhin ) but the place ( which in Ptolemy is Maridunum ) naming him ; begotten , as the vulgar , by an Incubus . For his buriall ( in supposition as vncertaine as his birth , actions , and all of those too fabulously mixt stories ) and his Lady of the Lake it is by liberty of profession laide in France by that Italian c Ariosto : which perhaps is as credible as som more of his attributes , seeing no perswading authority , in any of them , rectifies the vncertainty . But for his birth see the next Song , and , to it , more . Tuisco Gomers sonne from vnbuilt Babel brought . According to the d text , the Iews affirm that All the sonnes of Noah were dispersed through the earth , and euery ones name left to the land which he possessed . Vpon this tradition , and false Berosus testimony , it is affirmed that Tuisco ( sonne of Noah , gotten with others after the e floud vpon his wife Arezia ) tooke to his part the coast about Rhine , and that thence came the name of Teutschland and Teutsch , which we call Dutch , through Germany . f Som make him the same with Gomer , eldest sonne to Iaphet ( by whom these parts of Europe were peopled ) out of notation of his name , deriuing Tuiscon or Tuiston ( for so Tacitus calls him ) from The hoodt son .i. the eldest sonne . Others ( as the author here ) suppose him sonne to Gomer , and take g him for Aschenaz ( remembred by Moses as first sonne to Gomer , and from whom the Hebrewes call the Germans h Aschenazim ) whose reliques probably indeed seeme to be in Tuisco , which hath beene made of Aschen either by the Dutch prepositiue article die or lie , as our the ( according to Derceto for i Atergatis , which should be Adargada in C●esias ; and Danubius for Adubenus in Festus , perhaps therein corrupted , as Ioseph Scaliger obserues ; as Theudibald for Ildibald in Procopius , and Diceneus for Ceneus among the Getes ) or through mistaking of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Hebrew , as in Rhodanim 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being Dodanim , and in Chalibes and Alybes for Thalybes from Tubal by taking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; for in ruder manuscripts by an imperfect Reader , the first mistaking might be as soone as the rest . I coniecture it the rather , for that in most Histories diuersity with affinity twixt the same-meant proper names ( especially Easterne as this was ) is ordinary ; as Megabyzus in C●esias is Bacabasu● in Iustin , who cals Aaron , Aruas , and Herodotus his Smerdis , Mergidis , Asarhadon , Coras and Esther in the Scriptures are thus Sardanapalus , Cyrus , & Amestris in the Greek stories , Eporedorix , Ambriorix , Ariminiu● , in Caesar and Suetòn , supposed to haue beene Frederique , Henry , Herman : diuers like examples occurre ; and in comparison of Arrian with Q. Curtius very many ; like as also in the life of S. Iohn the Euangelist , anciently l written in Arabique you haue Asubasianuusu , Thithimse , Damthianuusu for Vespasian , Titus , Domitian , and in our stories Androgeus for Caesars Mandubratius . From Tuisco is our name of Tuesday ; and in that too , taking the place of Mars ( the most fiery Starre , and obserue with all that against the vulgar opinion the planetary account of dayes is very m ancient ) discouers affinity with Aschenaz , in whose notation ( as n some body obserues ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies fire . They Saxons first were call'd — So a Latine rime in a Engelhuse also ; Quippe breuis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur , Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse puta●ur . Although from the Sacans or Sagans a populous nation in Asia ( which were also Scythians , and of whom an old b Poet , as most others in their Epithe●s and passages of the Scythyans , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A faculty for which the English haue had no small honor in their later warres with the French ) both Goropius with long argument in his Becceselana , our iudicious Camden and others will haue them , as it were , Saca●'s-sonnes . According hereto is that name of c Sacasena , which a colony of them gaue to part of Armenia and the d Sasones in Scythia on this side of Imaus . Howsoeuer , the Authors conceit thus chosen is very apt , nor disagreeing to this other , in that some community was twixt the name of Sacae or Sagae , and a certaine sharp weapon called Sagaris , vsed by the Amazons , Sacans , and Persians , as the Greeke e stories informe vs. The Britains here allur'd to call them to their aide . Most suppose them sent to by the Britons much subiect to the irruptions of Picts and Scots , and so inuited hither for aide : but the stories of Gildas and Nennius haue no such thing , but onely that there landed of them ( as banished their country , which Geffrey of Monmouth expresses also ) III. long boates in Kent with Horse and Hengist Captaines . They afterward were most willingly requested to multiply their number by sending for more of their country men to helpe K. Vortigern , and vnder that colour , and by Ronix ( daughter to Hengist , and wife to Vortigern ) her womanish subtilty , in greater number were here planted . Of this , more large in euery common storie . But to beleeue their first arriuall rather for new place of habitation , then vpon embassage of the Britons , I am perswaded by this , that f among the Cimbrians , Gaules , Gothes , Dacians , Scythians , and especially the Sacans ( if Strabo deceiue not ; from whom our Saxons ) with other Northerne people , it was a custome vpon numerous abundance to transplant colon●es : from which vse the Parthians ( sent out of Scythia , as the Romans did their g Ver Sacrum ) retaine that name , signifying banished ( sayes Trogus ; ) not vnlikely , from the Hebrew Paratz h , which is to separat , and also to multiplie in this kind of propagation , as it is vsed in the promise to Abraham , and in Isay's consolation to the Church . Here being the maine change of the British name and State , a word or two of the time and yeare is not vntimely . Most put it vnder CD . XL.IX . ( according to Bedes copies and their followers ) or CD.L. of Christ ; wheras indeed by apparant proofe it was in CD.XXVIII . and the IV. of Valentinian the Emperor . So Prise and Camden ( out of an old fragment annexed to Nennius ) and , before them , the author of Fasciculus Temporum haue placed it . The errour I imagine to be from restoring of wooren out times in Bede and others , by those which fell into the same error with Florence of Worcester and Marian the Scot , who begin the receiued Christian accompt but XII . yeares before the Passion , thereby omitting XXII . For although Marians published Chronicle ( which is but i a defloration by Robert of Lorraine Bishop of Hereford vnder Hen. I. and an Epitome of Marian ) goes neere from the ordinary time of Incarnation vnder Augustus , yet he layes it also , according to the Roman Abbot Dionysius in the XXIII . yeare following , which was rather by taking aduantage of Dionysius his error then following his opinion . For when he ( about Iustinians time ) made his Period of D.XXXII . yeares of the golden number and cycle of the Sunne multiplied , it fell out so in his computation that the XV. Moone following the Iewes Passeouer , the Dominicall letter , Friday , and other concurrents according to Ecclesiasticall tradition supposed for the Passion could not be but in the b XII . yeare after his birth ( a lapse by himselfe much repented ) and then supposing Christ liued XXXIV . yeares , XXII . must needes be omitted ; a collection directly against his meaning ; hauing only forgotten to fit those concurren●● . This accompt ( in it selfe , and by the Abbots purpose , as our vulgar is now , but with some little difference ) erroniously followed , I coniecture , made them , which too much desired correction , adde the supposed Euangelicall XXII . yeares to such times as were before true , & so came CCCC . XXVIII . to be CCCC . XL.IX . & CCCC.L. which White of Busingstoke ( although ayming to be accurat ) vniustly followes . Subtraction of this number , and , in some , addition ( of addition you shall haue perhaps example in amendment of the C.L.VI. yeare for K. Lucius his letters to PP . Eleutherius ) will rectifie many grosse absurdities in our Chronologies , which are by transcribing , interpolation , misprinting and creeping in of antichronisme● now and then strangely disordered . To get their seat in Gaule which on Nuestria light . And a little after . Call'd Northmen from the North of Germany that came . What is now Normandy is , in some , stil'd Neustria and Nuestria corruptly , as most think , for Westria , that is West-rich .i. the west Kingdome ( confined anciently twixt the Mense and the Loire ) in respect of Austrich or Dostrich .i. the East Kingdome , now Lorraine , vpon such reason as the Archdukedome hath his name at this day . Rollo sonne of a Danish Potentate , accompanied with diuers Danes , Norwegians , Scythians , Gothes , and a supplement of English , which he had of K. Athelstan , about the yeare D.CCCC. made transmigration into France , and there , after some martiall discords , honored in holy tincture of Christianity with the name of Robert , receiued c of Charles the Simple with his daughter ( or sister ) Gilla this Tract as her dower , contayning ( as before ) more then Normandy . It is d reported , that when the Bishops at this donation required him to kisse the Kings foote for homage , after scornefull refusall , he commanded one of his Knights to do it ; the Knight tooke vp the Kings legge , and in strayning it to his mouth , ouerturned him ; yet nothing but honourable respect followed on eyther part . That as the Conquerors bloud did to the conquered runne . Our Author makes the Norman inuasion a reuniting of seuered kindred , rather then a conquest by a meere stranger , taking argument as well from identitie of countryship ( being all Germans by originall , and the people of e the Cimbrica Ch●rsonesus , now Danmarch , anciently called Saxons ) as from contingencie of blood twixt the Engle-Saxon Kings , & the Norman Dukes thus expressed : Obiect not that Duke Robert got the Conqueror vpon Arletta ( from whom perhaps came our name of Harlot ) his Concubine , nor that a Consanguinitatis & aedgnationis iura à patre tantum & legitimis nuptijs oriuntur , as the Ciuill Law , and vpon the matter the English also defines ; but rather allow it by law of Nature and Nobility , which iustifies the bastards bearing of his fathers coat , distinguisht with a Bend sinister : Nicholas Vpton cals it * Fissura , eò quod finditur à patriâ haereditate , which is but his conceit : and read Heuters tract de liberâ hominis natiuitate , where you shall finde a kind of legitimation of that now disgracefull name Bastard , which in more antique times was , as a proud title , inserted in the stile of great and most honorable Princes . Pretending this consanguinity , S. Edward's adoption , and K. Harolds oth , aided by successfull armes the Norman acquired the English Crowne ; although William of b Poiters affirmes , that on his death bed he made protestation , that his right was not hereditary , but by effusion of bloud , and losse of many liues . Who him a daughter brought , c which heauen did strangely spare . After composition of French troubles Hen. I. returning into England , the Ship , wherein his sonnes William and Richard were , twixt Barbefleu and South-hampton was cast away , so that heauen onely spared him this issue Maude the Empresse , married , at last , to Geffrey Plantagenest Earle of Aniou , from whom in a continued race through Hen. II. ( sonne to this Maude ) vntill Rich. III. that most Noble surname possessed the royall Throne of England . The fift Song . * THE ARGVMENT . In this Song , Severne giues the doome What of her Lundy should become ▪ And whilst the nimble Cambrian Rills Daunce Hy-day-gies amongst the Hills , The Muse them to Carmarden brings ; Where Merlins wondrous birth shee sings . From thence to Penbrooke shee doth make , To see how Milford state doth take : The scattered Ilands there doth tell : And , visiting Saint Dauids Cell , Doth sport her all the shores along , Preparing the ensuing Song . NOw Sabrine , as a Queene , miraculouslie faire , Is absolutelie plac't in her Emperiall Chaire Of Crystall richlie wrought , that gloriously did shine , Her Grace becomming well , a creature so Divine : And as her God-like selfe , so glorious was her Throne , In which himselfe to sit great Neptune had been known ; Whereon there were ingrau'd those Nymphs the God had vvoo'd , And euery seuerall shape wherein for loue he su'd ; Each daughter , her estate and beautie , euery sonne ; What Nations he had rul'd , what Countries he had wonne . No Fish in this wide waste but with exceeding cost Was there in Antique worke most curiously imbost . Shee , in a watchet vveed , with manie a curious waue , Which as a princelie gift great Amphitrite gaue ; Whose skirts were to the knee , with Corall fring'd belowe To grace her goodly steppes . And where she meant to goe , The path was strew'd with Pearle : which though they Orient were , Yet scarce knowne from her feet , they were so wondrous cleere : To whom the Mermaids hold her Glasse , that she may see Before all other Floods how farre her beauties bee : VVho was by Nereus taught , the most profoundly wise , That learned her the skill of hidden Prophecies , By Thetis speciall care ; as a Chiron earst had done To that proud bane of Troy , her god-resembling sonne . For her wise censure now , whilst euerie listning Flood ( When reason some-what coold their late distempred mood ) Inclosed Seuerne in ; before this mightie rout , Shee sitting well prepar'd , with countenance graue and stout , Like some great learned Iudge , to end a waightie Cause , Well furnisht with the force of Arguments and Lawes , And euerie speciall proofe that iustlie may be brought ; Now with a constant brow , a firme and setled thought , And at the point to giue the last and finall doome : The people crowding neere within the pestred roome , A slowe , soft murmuring moues amongst the wondring throng , As though with open eares they would deuoure his tongue : So Seuerne bare her selfe , and silence so she wanne , When to th' assembly thus shee seriouslie began ; My neere and loued Nymphs , good hap yee both betide : Well Britans haue yee sung ; you English , well repli'd : Which to succeeding times shall memorize your stories To either Countries praise , as both your endlesse glories . And from your listning eares , sith vaine it were to hold VVhat all-appointing Heauen will plainlie shall be told , Both gladlie be you pleas'd : for thus the Powers reueale , That when the Norman Line in strength shall lastlie faile ( Fate limiting the time ) th' ancient Britan race Shall come againe to sit vpon the soueraigne place . A branch sprung out of Brute , th' imperiall top shall get , Which grafted in the stock of great Plantaginet , The Stem shall strongly wax , as still the Trunk doth wither : That power which bare it thence , againe shall bring it thither By Tudor , with faire winds from little Britaine driuen , § . To whom the goodlie Bay of Milford shall be giuen ; As thy wise Prophets , Wales , fore-told his wisht arriue , § . And how Lewellins Line in him should doubly thriue . For from his issue sent to Albany before , Where his neglected blood , his vertue did restore , Hee first vnto himselfe in faire succession gain'd The Steward 's nobler name ; and afterward attain'd The royall Scottish wreath , vpholding it in state . This Stem , to b Tudors ioyn'd ( which thing all-powerfull Fate So happily produc't out of that prosperous Bed , Whose mariages conioynd the White-rose and the Red ) Suppressing euery Plant , shall spred it selfe so wide , As in his armes shall clip the I le on euery side . By whom three seuer'd Realmes in one shall firmlie stand , As Britain-founding Brute first Monarchiz'd the Land : And Cornwall , for that thou no longer shalt contend , But to old Cambria cleaue , as to thy ancient friend , Acknowledge thou thy Brood , of Brutes high blood to bee ; And what hath hapt to her , the like t' haue chanc't to thee ; The Britains to receiue , when Heauen on them did lowre , Loegria forc't to leaue ; who from the Saxons powre Themselues in Deserts , Creeks , and Mount'nous wasts bestow'd , Or where the fruitlesse Rocks could promise them a●oad : Why striue yee then for that , in little time that shall ( As you are all made one ) be one vnto you all ; Then take my finall doome pronounced lastlie , 〈◊〉 ; That Lundy like ally'd to Wales and England is . Each part most highlie pleas'd , then vp the Session brake : When to the learned Maids againe Invention spake ; O yee Pegasian Nymphs , that hating viler things ; Delight in loftie Hills , and in delicious Springs , That on Piërus borne , and named of the place , The Thracian Pimpla loue , and ●indus often grace ; In Aganippas Fount , and in Castalia's brims , That often haue been known to bathe your crystall lims , Conduct me through these Brooks , and with a fastned clue , Direct mee in my course , to take a perfect view Of all the wandring Streames , in whose entransing gyres , Wise Nature oft her selfe her workmanship admires ( So manifold they are , with such Meanders wound , As may with wonder seeme invention to confound ) That to those British names , vntaught the eare to please , Such relish I may giue in my delicious layes , That all the armed Orks of Neptunes grislie Band , VVith musick of my verse , amaz'd may listning stand ; As when his Trytons trumps doe them to battell call Within his surging lists to combat with the Whale . Thus , haue we ouer-gone the Glamorganian Gowre , VVhose Promontorie ( plac't to check the Oceans powre ) Kept Seuerne yet her selfe , till beeing growne too great , Shee with extended armes vnbounds her ancient seat : And turning lastlie Sea , resignes vnto the Maine VVhat soueraigntie her selfe but latelie did retaine . Next , Loghor leads the way , who with a lustie crue ( Her wild and wandring steps that ceaseleslie pursue ) Still forward is inforc't : as , Amond thrusts her on , And Morlas ( as a mayd shee much relies vpon ) Intreats her present speed assuring her withall , Her best-beloued I le , Bachannis , for her fall , Stands specially prepar'd , of euery thing suppli'd . When Guendra with such grace deliberatly doth glide As Tovy doth entice : who setteth out prepar'd At all points like a Prince , attended with a Guard : Of which , as by her name , the neer'st to her of kin Is Toothy , tripping downe from Verwins rushie a Lin , Through Rescob running out , with Pescouer to meet Those Rills that Forest loues ; and doth so kindly greet , As to intreat their stay shee gladlie would preuaile . Then Tranant nicelie treads vpon the watry traile : The liuelie skipping Brane , along with Gwethrick goes ; In Tovies wandring banks themselues that scarcely lose , But Mudny , with Gledaugh , and Sawthy , soone resort , Which at Langaddock grace their Soueraignes watry Court. As when the seruile world some gathering man espies , Whose thriuing fortune showes , he to much wealth may rise , And through his Princes grace his followers may preferre , Or by reuenew left by some dead Ancester ; All lowting lowe to him , him humbly they obserue , And happy is that man his nod that may deserue : To Tovy so they stoupe , to them vpon the way Which thus disp●●ies the Spring within their view that lay . Neere Deneuoir ▪ the seat of the * Demetian King Whilst Cambria was herselfe , full , strong , and florishing , There is a pleasant Spring , b that constant doth abide Hard-by these winding shores wherein wee nimblie slide ; Long of the Ocean lov'd , since his victorious hand First proudlie did insult vpon the conquer'd Land. And though a hundred Nymphs in faire Demetia bee , Whose features might allure the Sea-gods more then shee , His fancie takes her forme , and her he onelie likes ( Who ere knew halfe the shafts where-with blind Cupid strikes ? ) Which great and constant faith , shew'd by the God of Sea , This cleere and louelie Nymph so kindlie doth repay , As suffring for his sake what loue to Louer owes , With him she sadlie ebbs , with him she proudlie flowes , To him her secret vowes perpetually doth keepe , Obseruing euerie Lawe and custome of the Deepe . Now Tovy towa'rd her fall ( Langaddock ouer-gon ) Her Dulas forward driues : and Cothy comming on The traine to ouer-take , the neerest way doth cast Ere shee Carmarden get : where Gwilly , making hast , Bright Tovy entertaines at that most famous Towne Which her great Prophet bred who Wales doth so renowne : And taking her a Harpe , and tuning well the strings , To Princely Tovy thus shee of the Prophet sings ; Of Merlin and his skill what Region doth not heare ? The world shall still be full of Merlin euerie where . A thousand lingering yeeres his prophecies haue runne , And scarcely shall haue end till Time it selfe be done : Who of a British Nymph was gotten , whilst shee plaid With a seducing Spirit , which wonne the goodlie maid ; ( As all Demetia through , there was not found her peere ) Who , be'ing so much renown'd for beautie farre and neere , Great Lords her liking sought , but still in vaine they prov'd : § . That Spirit ( to her vnknowne ) this Virgin onelie lov'd ; Which taking humane shape , of such perfection seemd , As ( all her Suters scorn'd ) shee onelie him esteem'd . Who , fayning for her sake that he was come from farre , And richlie could endow ( a lustie Batcheler ) On her that Prophet got , which from his Mothers wombe Of things to come fore-told vntill the generall Doome . But , of his fayned birth in sporting idlie thus , Suspect mee not , that I this dreamed Incubus By strange opinions should licentiouslie subsist ; Or , selfe-conceited , play the humorous Platonist , Which boldlie dares affirme , that Spirits , themselues supply With bodies , to commix with fraile mortalitie , And heere allow them place , beneath this lower Sphere Of the vnconstant Moone ; to tempt vs dailie here . Some , earthly mixture take ; as others , which aspire , Them subt'ler shapes resume , of water , ayre , and fire , Being those immortalls long before the heauen , that fell , VVhose depriuation thence , determined their hell : And loosing through their pride that place to them assign'd , Predestined that was to mans regenerate kind , They , for th'inveterate hate to his Election , still Desist not him to tempt to euery damned ill : And to seduce the spirit , oft prompt the frailer blood , Invegling it with tastes of counterfetted good , And teach it all the sleights the Soule that may excite To yeeld vp all her power vnto the appetite . And to those curious wits if we our selues apply , VVhich search the gloomie shades of deepe Philosophy , They Reason so will clothe , as well the mind can show , That contrarie effects , from contraries may grow ; And that the soule a shape so stronglie may conceat , As to her selfe the-while may seeme it to creat ; By which th' abused Sense more easelie oft is led To thinke that it enioyes the thing imagined . But , toyld in these darke tracts with sundrie doubts repleat , Calme shades , and cooler streames must quench this furious heat : Which seeking , soone we finde where Cowen in her course , Tow'rds the Sabrinian shores , as sweeping from her sourse , Takes Towa , calling then Karkenny by the waie , Her through the waylesse woods of Cardisse to conuaie ; A Forrest , with her floods inuiron'd so about , That hardly she restraines th'vnruly watrie rout , When swelling , they would seeme her Empire to inuade : And oft the lus●full Fawnes and Satyres from her shade Were by the s●reames entic't , abode with them to make . Then Morlas meeting Taw , her kindly in doth take : Cair comming with the rest , their watrie tracts that tread , Increase the Cowen all ; that as their generall head Their largesse doth receiue , to beare out his expence : Who to vast Neptune leads this Courtly confluence . To the a Penbrokian parts the Muse her still doth keepe , Vpon that vtmost point to the Iberian Deepe , By Cowdra comming in : where cleere delightfull aire , ( That Forrests most affect ) doth welcome her repaire ; The Heliconian Maids in pleasant groues delight : ( Floods cannot still content their wanton appetite ) And wandring in the woods , the neighbouring hils below , With wise Apollo meet ( who with his Ivory bowe Once in the paler shades , the Serpent Python slew ) And hunting oft with him , the heartlesse Deere pursue ; Those beames then layde aside he vs'd in heauen to weare . Another Forrest Nymph is Narber , standing neare ; That with her curled top her neighbor would astound , Whose Groues once brauely grac't the faire Penbrokian ground , When Albion here beheld on this extended land , Amongst his wel-growne Woods , the shag-haird Satyrs stand ( The Syluans chiefe resort ) the shores then sitting hie , Which vnder water now so many fadoms lie : And wallowing Porpice sport and lord it in the flood , Where once the portly Oke , and large-limb'd Popler stood : Of all the Forrests kind these two now onely left . But Time , as guilty since to mans insatiate theft , Transferd the English names of Townes and housholds hither , With the industrious Dutch since soiourning together . When wrathfull heauen the clouds so liberally bestow'd , The Seas ( then wanting roomth to lay their boystrous loade ) Vpon the Belgian Marsh their pampred stomackes cast , That peopled Cities sanke into the mightie wast . The Flemings were inforc't to take them to their Ores , To trie the Setting Maine to find out firmer shores ; When as this spacious I le them entrance did allow , To plant the Belgian stocke vpon this goodly brow : These Nations , that their tongues did naturally affect , Both generallie forsooke the British Dialect : As when it was decreed by all-fore-dooming Fate , That ancient Rome should stoupe from her emperious state , With Nations from the North then altogether fraught , Which to her ciuill bounds their barbarous customes brought , Of all her ancient spoyles and lastlie be forlorne , From Tybers hallowed banks to old a Bizantium borne : Th' abundant Latine then old Latium lastly left , Both of her proper forme and elegancie rest ; Before her smoothest tongue , their speech that did prefer , And in her tables fixt their ill-shap't Character . A diuination strange the Dutch made-English haue , Appropriate to that place ( as though some Power it gaue ) § . By th'shoulder of a Ram from off the right side par'd , Which vsuallie they boile , the spade-boane beeing bar'd : Which then the Wizard takes , and gazing there-vpon , Things long to come fore-showes , as things done long agon ; Scapes secretlie at home , as those abroad , and farre ; Murthers , adulterous stealths , as the euents of warre , The raignes and death of Kings they take on them to know : Which onelie to their skill the shoulder-blade doth show . You goodlie sister Floods , how happy is your state ! Or should I more commend your features , or your Fate ; That Milford , which this Ile her greatest Port doth call Before your eq●all Floods is lotted to your Fall ! Where was saile euer seene , or wind hath euer blowne , Whence Penbrooke yet hath heard of Hauen like her owne ? She bids Dungleddy dare * Iberias proudest Road , And chargeth her to send her challenges abroad Along the coast of France , to proue if any bee Her Milford that dare match : so absolute is shee . And Clethy comming downe from Wrenyvaur her Sire ( A hill that thrusts his head into th' etheriall fire ) Her sisters part doth take , and dare avouch as much : And Percily the proud , whom neerlie it doth touch , Said , he would beare her out ; and that they all should know . And there-withall he struts , as though he scorn'd to show His head belowe the Heauen , when he of Milford spake : But there was not a Port the prize durst vndertake . So highlie Milford is in euery mouth renownd , Noe Hauen hath ought good , in her that is not found : Whereas the swelling surge , that with his fomie head , The gentler looking Land with furie menaced , With his encountring waue no longer there contends ; But sitting mildly downe like perfect ancient friends , Vnmou'd of any vvind which way so ere it blow , And rather seeme to smile , then knit an angry brow . The ships with shattred ribs scarce creeping from the Seas , On her sleeke bosome ride with such deliberate ease , As all her passed stormes shee holds but meane and base , So shee may reach at length this most delightfull place , By nature with proud Cleeues invironed about , § . To crowne the goodlie Road : where builds the Falcon stout , Which we the Gentill call ; whose fleet and actiue wings , It seemes that Nature made when most shee thought on Kings : Which manag'd to the lure , her high and gallant flight , The vacant sportfull man so greatlie doth delight , That with her nimble quills his soule doth seeme to houer , And lie the verie pitch that lustie Bird doth couer ; That those proud Airies , bred whereas the scorching skie Doth sindge the sandie Wyldes of spicefull Barbarie ; Or vnderneath our Pole , where Norwaies Forests wide Their high clowd-touching heads in Winter snowes doe hide , Out-braue not this our kind in mettle , nor exceed The Falcon , which some-times the British Cleeues doe breed : Which prey vpon the Iles in the Vergiuian waste , That from the British shores by Neptune are imbrac't ; VVhich stem his furious Tides when wildliest they doe raue , And breake the big-swolne bulke of manie a boystrous waue : As , calme when hee becomes , then likewise in their glorie Doe cast their amorous eyes at many a Promontorie That thrust their forehead● forth into the smiling South ; As Rat and Sheepy , set to keepe calme Milfords mouth , Expos'd to Neptunes power . So Gresholme farre doth stand : Scalme , Stockholme , with Saint Bride , and Gatholme , neerer land ( Which with their veinie breasts intice the gods of Sea , That with the lustie Iles doe reuell euery day ) As Crescent-like the Land her bredth here inward bends , From Milford , which she forth to old Meneuia sends ; Since , holy Dauids seat ; which of especiall grace Doth lend that nobler name , to this vnnobler place . Of all the holy men whose fame so fresh remaines , To whom the Britans built so many sumptuous Fanes , This Saint before the rest their Patron still they hold : § . Whose birth , their ancient Bards to Cambria long foretold ; And seated heere a See , his Bishoprick of yore , Vpon the farthest point of this vnfruitfull shore ; Selected by himselfe , that farre from all resort With contemplation seem'd most fitly to comport ; That , voyd of all delight , cold , barren , bleake , and dry , No pleasure might allure , nor steale the wandring eye : Where Ramsey with those Rockes , in ranke that ordered stand Vpon the furthest point of Dauids ancient Land , Doe raise their rugged heads ( the Sea-mans noted markes ) Call'd , of their Mytred tops , The Bishop and his Clarkes ; Into that Chanell cast , whose raging current rores Betwixt the British Sands , and the Hibernian shores : Whose grimme and horrid face doth pleased heauen neglect , And beares bleake Winter still in his more sad aspect : Yet Gwin and Neuern neere , two fine and fishfull brookes , Do neuer stay their course , how sterne so ere he lookes ; Which with his shipping once should seeme to haue commerst , Where Fiscard as her flood , doth only grace the first . To Newport fals the next : there we a while will rest ; Our next ensuing Song to wondrous things addrest . Illustrations . If you euer read of , or vulgarly vnderstand , the forme of the Ocean , and affinity twixt it and Riuers , you cannot but conceiue this Poetical description of Seuern● ; wherein Amphitrite is supposed to haue giuen her a precious robe : very proper in the matter-selfe , and imitating that a Father of the Muses which deriues Agamemnons Scepter to him by descent ioyn'd with gift from Iupiter , Achilles armor from Vulcans bounty , Helens Nepenthe from the Aegyptian Polydamna , and such like , honoring the possessor with the giuers iudgement , as much as with the gift possest . To whom the goodly Bay of Milford should be giuen . At Milford hauen arriued Henry Earle of Richmont , aided with some forces and summes of money by the French Charles VIII . but so entertained and strengthned by diuers of his friends , groaning vnder the tyrannicall yoake of Rich. III. that , beyond expectation , at Bosworth in Leicester , the day and Crown was soone his . Euery Chron●cle tels you more largely ▪ And how Lhewelins line in him should doubly thriue . Turne to the Eagles prophecies in the II. Song , where the first part of this relation is more manifested . For the rest , thus : About our Confessors time Macbeth b K. of Scotland ( moued by predictions , affirming that , his line extinct , the posterity of Banqhuo a noble Thane of Loqhuabrie should attaine and continue the Scotish raigne ) and iealous of others hoped for greatnes , murdred Banqhuo , but mist his d●signe ▪ for , one of the same posterity , Fleanch sonne to Banqhuo , priuily fled to Gryffith ap Lhe●el●● then Prince of Wales , and was there kindly receiued . To him and Nesta the Princes daughter was issue one Walter . He ( afterward for his worth fauourably accepted , and through stout performance honourably requited by Malcolmb III. ) was made L. high Stewart of Scotland ; out of whose loynes Robert II ▪ was deriued : since whom that royall name hath long continued , descending to our mighty Soueraigne , & in him is ioynd with the commixt Kingly bloud of Tyddour and Plantagenest . These two were vnited , with the * white and red Roses , in those auspicious nuptials of Henry the VII . and Elizabeth daughter to Edward IV. ) and from them , through the Ladie Margaret their eldest daughter , married to Iames the IV. his Maiesties descent and spatious Empire obserued easily shewes you what the Muse here playes withall . The rest alludes to that ; Cambria shall be glad , Cornwall shall flourish , and the Isle shall be stiled with Brutes name , and the name of strangers shall perish : as it is in Merlins prophecie● . That Spirit to her vnknowne this Virgin onely lou'd . So is the vulgar tradition of Merlins conception . Vntimely it were , if I should slip into discourse of spirits faculties in this kind . For my owne part , vnles there be some creatures of such middle nature , as the Rabbinique , a conceit vpon the creation suppose● ; and the same with Hesiods Nymphs , or Paracelsus his Non-adams , I shall not beleeue that other then true bodies on bodies can generate , except by swiftnes of mo●●on in conueying of stolne seed some vncleane spirit might arrogat the improper name of generation . Those which S. Augustine b cals * Dusij , in Gaule , altogether addicted to such filthines , Faunes , Satyrs and Syluans haue had as much attributed to them . But learne of this , from Diuines vpon the Beni-haelobim c in holy Writ , passages of the Fathers vpon this point , and the later authors of disquisition● in Magique and Sorcery , as Bodin , Wier , Martin del Rio , others . For this Merlin ( rather Mord●in , as you see to the IV. Song , his true name being Ambrose ) his owne answere to Vortigern was , that his father was a Roman d Consul ( so Nennius informes me ) as perhaps it might be , and the fact palliated vnder name of a spirit , as in that of Ilia supposing , to saue her credit , the name of Mars for Romulus his Father . But to enterlace the polite Muse with what is more harsh , yet euen therin perhaps not displeasing , I offer you this antique passage of him . — the messagers to Kermerdin come And hou children biuore the yate pleyde hit toke gome Tho sede * on to another , Merlin wat is she Thou faderlese * ssrewe , wy misdost●u me Uor icham of Kinges icome and thou nart nought worth a fille Uor thou naddest neuere nanne fader , thereuore hold the stille Tho the messagers hurde this hi● a stunte there And ess●e at men aboute wat the child were Me sede that he ne had neuere fader that me mighte vnderstonde And is moder an Kings doughter was of thulke lond And woned at S. Petres in a nonnerie there . His mother ( a Nun , daughter to Pubidius K. of Mathraual , and cald Matilda , as by e Poeticall authority onely I finde iustifiable ) and he being brought to the King , she colours it in these words : — whanne ich ofte was In chambre mid mine fellawes , there come to me bi cas A suithe vair man mid alle , and bi clupt me wel softe , And semblance made vaire ynou , and cust me well ofte . and tels on the story which should follow so kind a preface . But enough of this . By th' shoulder of a Ram from off the right side par'd . Take this as a tast of their art in old time . Vnder Hen. II. one William Mangunel f a Gentleman of those parts finding by his skill of predicton that his wife had played false with him , and conceiued by his owne Nephew , formally dresses the shoulder-bone of one of his owne Rammes ; and sitting at dinner ( pretending it to be taken out of his neighbours flocke ) requests his wife ( equalling him in these diuina●●ons ) to giue her iudgement ; she curiously obserues ▪ and at last with great laughter casts it from her : the Gentleman , importuning her rea●son of so vehement an affection , receiues answere of her , that , his wife , out of whose flocke the Ram was taken , had by incestuous copulation with her husbands Nephew fraughted herselfe with a yong one . Lay all together , and iudge , Gentlewomen , the sequele of this crosse accident . But why she could not as well diuine of whose flocke it was , as the other secret , when I haue more skill in Osteomantie , I will tell you . Nor was their report lesse in knowing things to come , then past ; so that iealous Panurge in his doubt * de la Coquage might here haue had other manner of resolution then Rondibilis , Hippothade , Br●doye , Trouillogan , or the Oracle it self , were able to giue him . Blame me not , in that , to explane my author , I insert this example . To crowne the goodly roade , where built that Falcon stout . In the rockes of this maritime coast of Penbroke are Eiries of excellent Falcons . H●nry the II. here passing into Ireland , cast off a Norway Go●hauke a● one of these : but the Goshauke taken at the source by the Falcon , soone fell down at the Kings foot , which performance in this Ramage , made him yearly afterward send hither for Eye●ses , as Girald is author . Whether these here are the Haggarts ( which they call Peregrin's ) or Falcon-gentles , I am no such Falconer to argue ; but this I know , that the reason of the name of Peregrin's is giuen , for that they com from remote b and vnknowne places , and therefore hardly fits these : but also I read in no lesse then Imperiall c authority , that Peragrins neuer bred in lesse latitude then beyond the VII . climat Dia Riphaeos , which permits them this place ▪ and that , of true Falcons gentle an Eiry is neuer found but in a more Southerne and hotter parallel : which ( if it be true ) excludes the name of Gentle from ours , breeding neere the IX . Per Rostochium . And the same authority makes them ( against common opinion ) both of one kind , differing rather in locall and outward accidents , then in selfe-nature . Whose birth the ancient Bards to Cambria long foretold . Of S. Dewy and his Bishoprique you haue more to the fourth Song . He was prognosticated d aboue XXX . yeares before his birth ; which with other attributed miracles ( after the fashion of that credulous age ) caused him be almost paralleld in Monkish zeale with that holy Iohn which , vnborne , sprang at presence of the incarnat Author of our redemption . The translation of the Archbishoprique was also e foretold in that of Merlin : Meneuia shall put on the Palle of Caer-●eon ; and the Preacher of Ireland shall wax dumbe by an infant growing in the wombe . That was performed when S. Patrique at presence of Melaria then with child suddenly lost vse of his speech ; but recouering it after some time made prediction of Dewies holines , ioyn'd with greatnes , which is so celebrated . Vpon my Authors credits only beleeue me . The sixt Song . * THE ARGVMENT . With Cardigan the Muse proceeds , And tells what rare things Tivy breeds : Next , proud Plynillimon shee plyes ; Where Severne , Wy , and Rydoll rise . With Severne shee along doth goe , Her Metamorphosis to showe ; And makes the wandring Wy declame In honour of the British name : Then m●sters all the watry traine That those two Riuers entertaine : And viewing how those Rillets creepe From shore to the Vergiuian Deepe , By Radnor and Mountgomery then To Severne turnes her course agen : And bringing all their Riuerets in , There ends ; a new Song to begin . SIth I must stem thy Streame , cleere Tivy , yet before The Muse vouchsafe to s●ise the Cardiganian shore , Shee of thy sourse will sing in all the Cambrian coast ; Which of thy Castors once , but now canst onelie boast The Salmons , of all Floods most plentifull in thee . Deere Brooke , within thy Banks if anie Powers there bee ; Then Neiads , or yee Nymphs of their like watrie kind ( Vnto whose onelie care , great Neptune hath assign'd The guidance of those Brooks wherein he takes delight ) Assist her : and whilst shee your dwelling shall recite , Be present in her work : set her your graces view , That to succeeding times them liuelie shee may shew ; As when great Albions sonnes , which him a Sea-Nymph brought Amongst the grisly Rocks , were with your beauties caught ( Whose onelie loue surpriz'd those of the a Phlegrian size , The Titan●is , that once against high Heauen durst rise ) When as the hoarie vvoods , the climing hills did hide , And couer'd euerie Vale through which you gentlie glide ; Euen for those inly heats which through your loues they felt , That oft in kindlie teares did in your bosomes melt , To view your secret Bowres , such fauour let her win . Then Tivy commeth downe from her capacious Li● , Twixt Mirk and Brenny led , two handmaids , that doe stay Their Mistres ▪ as in State shee goes vpon her way . VVhich when Lanbeder sees , her wondrouslie shee likes : Whose vntam'd bosome so the beautious Tivy strikes , As that the Forrest faine would haue her there abide . But shee ( so pure a streame ) transported with her pride The offer idlie scorns ; though with her flattering shade The Syluan her entice with all that may perswade A water-Nymph ; yea , though great Thetis●elfe ●elfe shee were : But nothing might preuaile , nor all the pleasures there Her mind could euer moue one minutes sta●e to make . Mild Mathern then , the next , doth Tivy ouer-take : Which instantlie againe by Dittor is suppli'd . Then , Keach and Kerry helpe : twixt which on either side , To Cardigan shee comes , the Soueraigne of the Shere . Now Tivy let vs tell thy sundrie glories here . When as the Salmon seekes a fresher streame to find ( Which hither from the Sea comes yeerely by his kind , As he in season growes ) and stems the watry tract Where Tivy falling downe , doth make a * Cataract , Forc't by the rising Rocks that there her course oppose , As though within their bounds they meant her to inclose ; Heere , when the labouring Fish doth at the foote arriue , And finds that by his strength but vainlie he doth striue , His taile takes in his teeth ; and bending like a bowe , That 's to the compasse drawne , aloft himself doth throwe ▪ Then springing at his height ▪ as doth a little wand , That bended end to end , and fler●ed from the hand , Farre off it selfe doth cast ; so doth the Salmon ●●ut . And if at first he faile , his second a Summersau● Hee instantlie assaies ; and from his nimble Ring ▪ Still yarking , neuer leaues , vntill himselfe he f●●ng , Aboue the streamefull top of the surrounded heape . More famous long agone , then for the Salmons leape , For Beuers Tivy was , in her strong banks that bred , Which else no other Brooke of Brittaine nourished : Where Nature , in the shape of this now-perisht beast His propertie did seeme t' haue wondrouslie exprest ; Be'ing bodied like a Boat , with such a mightie taile As seru'd him for a bridge , a helme , or for a saile , When Kind did him commaund the Architect to play , That his strong Castle built of branched twigs and clay : Which , set vpon the Deepe , but yet not fixed there , Hee easelie could remoue as it he ple●●'d to stere To this side or to that ; the workmanship so rare , His stuffe where-with to build , first beeing to prepare , A forraging he goes , to Groues or bushes ●ie , And with his teeth cut● downe his Timber : which laid-by , He turnes him on his back , his belly laid abroad , When with what he hath got , the other doe him load , Till lastlie by the weight , his burthen hee haue found . Then , with his mightie taile his carriage hauing bound As Carters doe with rope● , in his sharpe teeth hee grip't Some stronger stick : from which the lesser branches stript , He takes it in the midst ; at both the ends ▪ the rest Hard holding with their fangs , vnto the labour prest , Going backward , tow'rds their home their loaded carriage led , From whom , those first heere borne , were taught the vsefull Sled . Then builded he his Fort with strong and seueral fights ▪ His passages contriu'd with such vnvsuall sleights , That from the Hunter oft he issu'd vndiscern'd , As if men from this Beast to fortifie had learn'd ; § . Whose Kind , in he● decay'd , is to this I le vnknowne . Thus Tivy boasts this Beast peculiarly her owne . But here why spend ●ume these trifles to a r●ed ? Now , with thy former ●aske my M●se againe proceed , To shewe the other Floods from the a Cere●tick shore To the Verginian Sea contributing their store : With Bidder first begin , that bendeth all her force The Arron to assist , Arth holding on her course The way the other went , with Werry which doth win Faire Istwid to her ayde ▪ who kindlie comming in , Meets Rydoll at her mouth , that 〈◊〉 and princesse maid , Plynillimons deere child , delicious●ie afraid , As fits a Nymph so neere to Severne and her Queene . Then come the sister 〈◊〉 as they before had seene Those delicater Dames so trippinglie to read : Then Kerry ; Cletur next , and 〈◊〉 making head With Enion , that her 〈◊〉 c●eere 〈◊〉 brings by her . Plynillimons high praise no longer Muse defer , What once the Druids told , how great those Floods should bee That here ( most mightie Hill ) 〈◊〉 themselues from 〈◊〉 . The Bards with furie rap● , the British youth among , § . Vnto the charming Harpe thy future honor song In braue and loftie straine● ; that in excesse of ioy , The Beldam and the Girle , the Grand●●re and the Boy , With shouts and yearning cries , the troubled ayre did load ( As when vvith crowned cuppes vnto the a Elian God Those Priests his Orgyes held ▪ or when the old world saw Full Phoebes face eclipst , and thinking her to daw , Whom they supposed fal●e in some inchanted swound , Of beaten tinkling Brasse still ply'd her with the sound ) That all the Cambrian hills , which high'st their heads doe beare With most obsequious showes of lowe subiected feare , Should to thy greatnes stoupe : and all the Brooks that be , Doe homage to those Floods that issued out of thee : To princelie Severne first ; next , to her sister Wy● , Which to her elders Court her course doth still apply . But Rydoll , young'st , and least , and for the others pride Not finding fitting roomth vpon the rising side , Alone vnto the West directlie takes her way . So all the neighboring Hills Plynillimon obey . For , though Moylo●dian beare his craggy top so hie , As scorning all that come in compasse of his eye , Yet greatlie is he pleas'd Plynillimon will grace Him with a cheerfull looke : and fawning in his face , His loue to Severne showes us though his owne she were , Thus comforting the Flood ; O euer-during heire Of Sabrine , Locryns child ( who of her life bereft , Her euer-liuing name to thee faire Riuer left ) Brutes first begotten sonne , which Gwendeli● did wed ; But soone th'vnconstant Lord abandoned her bed ( Through his vnchaste desire ) for beautious El●treds loue ▪ Now , that which most of all her mightie hart did moue , Her Father , Cornwalls Duke , great Corineus dead , VVas by the lustfull King vniustlie banished ▪ When shee , who to that time still with a smoothed brow Had seem'd to beare the breach of Locrines former vow , Perceiuing stil her wrongs insufferable w●re ; Growne bigge with the reuenge which her full breast did beare , And ayded to the birth with euery little breath ( Alone shee beeing left the spoyle of loue and death , In labour of her griefe outrageously distract , The vtmost of her spleene on her false Lord to act ) Shee first implores their aid● no hat● him whom shee found ▪ Whose harts vnto the depth she had not left to sound . To Cornwall then shee sends her Country ) for supplies ▪ Which all at ouer in Armes with Gwend●lin arise . Then with her warlike power , her husband shee pursu'd , Whom his vnlawfull loue too vainlie did delude . The fierce and iealous Queene , then voyde of all remorce , As great in power or spirit , whilst hee neglects her force , Him suddainlie surpriz'd , and from her irefull hart All pittie cleane exil'd ( whom nothing could conuert ) The sonne of mightie Brute bereaued of his life ; Amongst the Britans here the first intestine strife , Since they were put a land vpon this promis'd shore . Then crowning Madan King , whom shee to Locrine bore , And those which seru'd his Sire to his obedience brought ; Not so with blood suffic'd , immediatly she sought The mother and the child : whose beautie when shee saw , Had not her hart been flint , had had the power to draw A spring of pittying teares ; when , dropping liquid pearle , Before the cruell Queene , the Ladie and the Girle Vpon their tender knees begg'd mercie . Woe for thee Faire Elstred , that thou should'st thy fairer Sabrine see , As shee should thee behold the prey to her sterne rage Whom kinglie L●●rius death suffic'd not to asswage : Who from the bordring Cleeues thee with thy Mother cast Into thy christned Flood , the whilst the Rocks aghast Resounded with your shriekes ; till in a deadlie dreame Your corses were dissolu'd into that crystall streame , Your curles to curled waues , which plainlie still appeare The same in water ●ow , that once in locks they were : And , as you wont to clip each others neck before , Yee now with liquid armes embrace the w●ndring shore . But leaue we Severne heere , a little on pursue , The often wandring Wye ( her passage● to view , As wantonlie shee straines in her lasciuious course ) And muster euery flood that from her bountiou● sourse Attends vpon her Streame , whilst ( as the famous bound Twixt the Brecknokia● earth , and the Radnorian ground ) Shee euery Brooke receiues ▪ First , 〈◊〉 commeth in , With Cl●rwy : which to them their consor● Eland win To ayde their goodly Wye ▪ which 〈◊〉 get● againe ▪ She Dulas drawes along : and in her wa●ry traine Clow●d●●● hath recourse , and 〈◊〉 , which she brings Vnto their wandring flood from the Radnorian Springs : As Edwy her attends and 〈◊〉 forward heaue● Her Mistresse . When at last the goodly Wye per●●aues Shee now was in that part of Wales , of all the rest Which ( as her very waste ) in breadth from East to West , In length from North to South , her midst is euery way , From Severns bordring banks into the either Sea , Which shee might tearme the ham . The ancient Britans heere The Riuer calls to mind , and what those British were Whilst Britain was her selfe , the Queene of all the West . To whose old Nations praise whilst shee herselfe addrest , From the Brecknokian bound when Irvon comming in , Her Dulas , with Commarch , and Weuery that doth win , Perswading her for them good matter to prouide . The Wood-Nymphs so againe , from the Radnorian side , As Radnor , with Blethaugh , and Kn●ckles Forrests , call To Wye , and bad her now bestirre her for them all : For , if shee stuck not close in their distressed Case , The Britans were in doubt to vnder-goe disgrace . That stronglie thus prouok't , shee for the Britans saies ; What spirit can lift you vp , to that immortall praise § . You worthilie deserue ? by whom first Gaul was taught Her knowledge : and for her , what Nation euer wrought The conquest you atchieu'd ? And , as you were most drad , So yee ( before the rest ) in so great reuerence had Your Bards which sung your deeds , that whē sterne hosts haue stood With lifted hands to strike ( in their inflamed blood ) § . One Bard but comming in , their murd'rous swords hath staid ; In her most dreadful voice as thundring heauen had said , Stay Britans : when he spake , his words so powrefull were . So to her natiue Priests , the dreadlesse Druides here , The neerest neighboring Gaul , that wiselie could discerne Th' effect their doctrine wrought , it for their good to learne , Her apt and pregnant Youth sent hither yeere by yeere , Instructed in our Rites with 〈◊〉 religious feare . And afterward againe , when 〈◊〉 ancient fear Her surcrease could not keepe , 〈◊〉 for her soile too great ( But like to casting Bees , so risi●g v● in swarmes ) § . Our Cymbri with the Gaules , that their commi●ted Armes Ioyn'd with the German powers ( th●●● Nations of the North VVhich ouer-spread the world ) together issued forth : § . VVhere , with our brazen swords , we sto●●ly fought , and long ; And after Conque●●● go● , residing them among , First planted in those parts our bra●e courageous b●ood : Whose natures so adher'd vnto their ancient blood , As from them spr●ng those Pries●● , whose praise so farre did sound , Through whom that spacious Gaul was after 〈◊〉 Nor could the Saxons sword● ( which many a lingring yeere Them sadlie did afflict , and ●hat vs Britans he●re Twixt Severne and this Sea ) our mightie mind● 〈◊〉 ; But that euen they which 〈◊〉 our weaknes would detect , Were forced to confesse , our wildest beasts that ●●eed Vpon our mightie waste● , or on our Mountaine● feed , Were farre more sooner tam'd , 〈◊〉 our Welch-men 〈◊〉 ▪ Besides , in all the world ●o Na●ion is so deere . As they vnto their owne ; that here within this I le , Or else in forraine parts , yea● , 〈◊〉 to exile , The noble Britan still his countryman releeues ; A Patriot , and so true , that it to death him greeues To heare his Wales disgrac't : and on the Saxons swords Oft hazardeth his life , ere with reprochefull words His Language or his Leeke hee 'le stand to heare abus'd . Besides , the Britan is so naturallie infus'd With true Poëtick rage , that in their a measures , Art Doth rather seeme precise , then comlie ; in each part Their Metre most exact , in Verse of th'hardest kind . And some to riming be so wondrouslie inclin'd , Those Numbers they will hit , out of their genuine vaine , Which many wise and learn'd can hardly creattaine . O memorable Bards , of vnmixt blood , which still Posteritie shall praise for your so wondrous skill , That in your noble Songs , the long Descents haue kept Of your great Heroës , else in Lethe that had slept , With theirs whose ignorant pride your labours haue disdain'd ; How much from time , and them , how brauelie haue you gain'd ! Musician , Herault , Bard , thrice maist thou be renown'd , And with three seuerall wreathes immortallie be crown'd ; Who , when to Penbrooke call'd before the English King , And to thy powerfull Harpe commaunded there to sing , Of famous Arthur told'st , and where hee was interr'd ; In which , those retchlesse times had long and blindlie err'd , And Ignorance had brought the world to such a pass As now , which scarce beleeues that Arthur euer was . But when King b Henry sent th'reported place to view , He found that man of men : and what thou said'st was true . Heere then I cannot chuse but bitterlie exclame Against those fooles that all Antiquitie defame , Because they haue found out , some credulous Ages layd Slight fictions with the truth , whilst truth on rumor stayd ; And that one forward Time ( perceiuing the neglect A former of her had ) to purchase her respect , VVith toyes then trimd her vp , the drowsie world t' allure , And lent her what it thought might appetite procure To man , whose mind doth still varietie pursue ; And therefore to those things whose grounds were verie true , Though naked yet and bare ( not hauing to content The weyward curious eare ) gaue fictiue ornament ; And fitter thought , the truth they should in question call , Then coldlie sparing that , the truth should goe and all . And surelie I suppose , that which this froward time Doth scandalize her with to be her heynous crime , That hath her most preseru'd : for , still where wit hath found A thing most cleerlie true , it made that , fictions ground : VVhich shee suppos'd might giue sure colour to them both : From which , as from a roote , this wondred error grow'th At which our Criticks gird , whose iudgements are so strict , And he the brauest man who most can contradict That which decrepit Age ( which forced is to leane Vpon Tradition ) tells ; esteeming it so meane , As they it quite reiect , and for some trifling thing ( Which Time hath pind to Truth ) they all away will fling . These men ( for all the world ) like our Precisions bee , VVho for some Crosse or Saint they in the window see Will pluck downe all the Church : Soule-blinded sot● that creepe In durt , and neuer saw the wonders of the Deepe . Therefore ( in my conceit ) most rightlie seru'd are they § . That to the Roman trust ( on his report that stay ) Our truth from him to learne , as ignorant of ours As we were then of his ; except t' were of his powers : Who our wise Druides here vnmercifullie slew ; Like whom , great Natures depths no men yet euer knew , Nor with such dauntlesse spirits were euer yet inspir'd ; Who at their proud arriue th' ambitious Romans fir'd VVhen first they heard them preach the soules immortall state ; And euen in Romes despight , and in contempt of Fate , Graspt hands with horrid death : which out of hate and pride They slew , who through the world were reuerenced beside . To vnderstand our state , no maruaile then though wee Should so to Caesar seeke , in his reports to see VVhat ancientlie we were ; when in our infant war , Vnskilfull of our tongue but by Interpreter , Hee nothing had of ours which our great Bards did sing , Except some few poore words ; and those againe to bring Vnto the Latine sounds , and easiness they vs'd , By their most filed speech , our British most abus'd . But of our former state , beginning , our descent , The warres we had at home , the conquests where we went , He neuer vnderstood . And though the Romans here So noble Trophies left , as verie worthie were A people great as they , yet did they ours neglect , Long rear'd ere they arriu'd . And where they doe obiect , The Ruines and Records we show , be verie small To proue our selues so great : euen this the most of all ( Gainst their obiection ) seemes miraculous to mee , That yet those should be found so generall as they bee ; The Roman , next the Pict , the Saxon , then the Dane , All landing in this I le , each like a horrid raine Deforming her ; besides the sacrilegious wrack Of many a noble Booke , as impious hands should sack The Center , to extirp all knowledge , and exile All braue and ancient things , for euer from this I le : Expressing wondrous griefe , thus wandring Wye did sing . But , backe , industrious Muse ; obsequiously to bring Cleere Seuerne from her sourse , and tell how she doth straine Downe her delicious Dales ; with all the goodly traine , Brought forth the first of all by Brugan : which to make Her party worthy note , next , Dulas in doth take . Moylvadian his much loue to Seuerne then to showe , Vpon her Southerne side , sends likewise ( in a rowe ) Bright Biga , that brings on her friend and fellow Floyd ; Next , Dungum ; Bacho then is busily imploy'd , Tarranon , Carno , Hawes , with Bec●n , and the Rue , In Seuern's soueraine Bankes , that giue attendance due . Thus as she swoopes along , with all that goodly traine , Vpon her other Banke by Newtowne : so againe § . Comes Dulas ( of whose name so many Riuers bee , As of none others is ) with Mule , prepar'd to see The confluence to their Queene , as on her course she makes : Then at Mountgomery next cleere Kennet in she takes ; Where little Fledding fals into her broader Banke ; Forkt Vurnway , bringing Tur , and Tanot : growing ranke , She plyes her towards the Poole , from the Gomerian feelds ; Then which in all our Wales , there is no country yeelds An excellenter Horse , so full of naturall fire , As one of Phoebus Steeds had beene that Stalyons ●ire Which first their race begun ; or of th' Asturian kind , § . Which some haue held to be begotten by the Wind , Vpon the Mountaine Mare ; which strongly it receaues , And in a little time her pregnant part vpheaues . But , leaue we this to such as after wonders long : The Muse prepares herselfe vnto another Song . Illustrations . AFter Penbroke in the former Song , succeedes here Cardigan ; both washt by the Irish Seas . But , for intermixture of riuers , and contiguity of situation , the inlands of Montgomery , Radnor , and Brecknocke are partly infolded . Whose Kind in her decaid , is to this I le vnknowne . That these Riuers were in Tivy frequent , anciently is testified by Syluester Girald a describing the particulars , which the author tels you , both of this , and the Salmons ; but that here , are no Beuers now , as good authority of the present b time informes you . Vnto thy charming Harpe thy future honor song . Of the Bards , their Singing , Heraldship , and more of that nature , see to the fourth Song . c Ireland ( saith one ) vses the Harpe and Pipe , which he cals tympanum : Scotland the Harpe , Tympan , and Chorus ; Wales the Harp , Pipe , and Chorus . Although Tympanum and Chorus haue other significations , yet , this Girald ( from whom I vouch it ) vsing these words as receiued , I imagine , of S. Hieromes Epistle to Dardanus ▪ according to whom , for explanation , finding them pictur'd in Ottomar Luscinius his Musurgie , as seuerall kind of Pipes , the first diuiding itselfe into two at the end , the other spred in the middle , as two segments of a circle , but one at both ends , I guesse them intended neere the same . But I refer my selfe to those that are more acquainted with these kind of British fashions . For the Harpe his word is Cithara , which ( if it be the same with Lyra , as some thinke , although vrging reason and authority are to the contrary ) makes the Bards musique , like that exprest in the d Lyrique : — bibam Sonante mistum tibijs carmen lyrâ , Hâc Dorium , illis Barbarum . Apply it to the former notes , and obserue with them , that e the Pythagoreans vsed , with musique of the Harp ( which in those times , if it were Apollo's , was certainly but of f seuen strings ) when they went to sleepe , to charme ( as the old Scots were wont to do , & do yet in their Isles , as Buchanan g affirms ) & compose their troubled affections . Which I cite to this purpose , that in cōparing it with the British musique , and the attributes thereof before remembred out of Heracleotes and Girald , you may see conueniency of vse in both , and worth of antiquity in ours ; and as well in Pipes as Harp , if you remember the poetique storie of Marsyas . And withall forget not that in one of the oldest coines that haue beene made in this Kingdome , the picture of the Reuers is Apollo hauing his Harp incircled with Cunebelins name , then chiefe King of the Britons ; and for Belin and Apollo , see to the VIII . Song . By whom first Gaule was taught her knowledge . Vnderstand the knowledge of those great Philosophers , Priests , and Lawyers call'd Druid's , ( of whom to the X. Song largely . ) Their discipline was first found out in this Isle , and afterward transfer'd into Gaule ; whence their youth were sent hither as to an Vniuersity for instruction in their learned professions : h Caesar himselfe is author of as much . Although , in particular law learning , it might seeme that Britaine was requi●ed , if the Satyrist i deceiue not in that ; * Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos . Which with excellent Lipsius k , I rather apply to the dispersion of the Latine tongue through Gaule into this Prouince , then to any other language or matter . For also in Agicolas time somewhat before , it appeares that matter of good litterature was here in a farre higher degree then there , as Tacitus in his life hath recorded . Thus hath our Isle beene as Mistris to Gaule twice . First in this Druidian doctrine , next in the institution of their now famous Vniuersity of Paris ; which was done by Charlemaine , through aide and industry of our learned Alcuin ( he is called also Albin , and was first sent Embassador to the Emperour by Offa K. of Mercland ) seconded by those Scots , l Iohn Mailr●s , Claudius Clement , and Raban Maurus . But I know great men permit it not ; nor can I see any very ancient authority for it , but infinit of later times ; so that it goes as a receiued opinion ; therefore without more examination in this no more fit passage , I commit it to my Reader . One Bard but coming in their murdrous swords hath staid . Such strange assertion finde I in story of these Bards powerfull enchantments , that with the amazing sweetnes of their delicious a harmonies , not their own only , but withall their enemies armies haue suddenly desisted from fierce encounters ; so , as my author sayes , did Mars reuerence the Muses . This exactly continues all fitnes with what is before affirmed of that kind of Musique ; twixt which ( and all other by authentique affirmance ) and the minds affections there are certaine b * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as in this particular example is apparant . But how agreeth this with that in Tacitus which cals a musicall incentiue to warre among the Germans , Barditus ? Great critiques would there c read Barrhitus , which in V●getius and Ammian especially , is a peculiar name for those stirring vp alarmes before the battell vsed in Roman assaults ( equall in proportion to the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the Irish Kerns Pharroh , & that Rolands Song of the Normans , which hath had his like also , in most nations . ) But , seeing Barrhitꝰ ( in this sense ) is a word of later time , and scarce yet , without remembrance of his naturalization , allowed in the Latine ; and , that this vse was notable in those Northerns and Gaules , vntill warres with whom , it seemes Rome had not a proper word for it ( which appeares by Festus Pompeius , affirming that the cry of the armie was call'd Barbaricum ) I should thinke somewhat confidently , that Barditus ( as the common copies are ) is the truest d reading ; yet so , that Barditus formed by an vnknowing pronunciation is , and , by originall , was the selfe-same . For , that Lipsius mending the place , will haue it from Baren in Dutch , which signifies , To crie out , or from Har Har ( which is as Haron in the Norman customes and elsewhere ) or from the word Beare for imitation of that beasts crie , I much wonder , seeing Tacitus makes expresse mention of verses harmonically celebrating valiant performers , recitall whereof hath that name Barditus , which to interpret we might wel cal Singing . But to conioyn this fiery office with that quenching power , of the Bards , spoken of by the author , I imagine that they had also for this martiall purpose skill in that kind of musique , which they call Phrygian , being ( as Aristotle sayes ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. as it were , madding the mind with sprightfull motion . For so we see that those which sing the Tempering & mollifying e Paeans to Apollo , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 after victory , did among the Greeks in another straine moue with their Paeans to Mars , their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and prouoking charmes before the encounter ; and so meetes this in our Bards dispersed doubtlesse ( as the Druids ) through Britaine , Gaule , and part of Germany , which three had especially in warfare much communitie . Our Cimbri with the Gaules — National transmigrations touched to the fourth Song giue light hither . The name of Cimbri ( which most of the learned in this later time haue made the same with C●mmerians , Cumerians , Cambrians , all comming from Gomer f Iaphets sonne , to whom with his posterity was this North-Westerne part of the world diuided ) expressing the Welsh , calling themselues also Kumry . The author alludes here to that British armie , which in our story is conducted vnder Brennus and Belinus ( sonnes to Molmutius ) through Gaule , and thence prosecuted , what in the VIII . Song and my notes there more plainly . Where , with our Brazen swords — The Author thus teaches you to know , that , among the ancients , Brasse , not Iron , was the metall of most vse . In their little Sithes , wherewith they a cut their herbes for inchantments , their Priests Rasours , Plow-shares for describing the content of plotted Cities , their musique instruments , and such like , how speciall this metall was , it is with good warrant deliuered ; Nor with lesse , how frequent in the making of Swords , Speares , and Armor in the Heroique times , as among other authorities that in the encounter of Diomedes and Hector b manifesteth : * — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which seemes in them to haue proceeded from a willingnes of auoyding instruments too deadly in wounding ▪ For from a s●yptique faculty in this , more then in Iron , the cure of what it hurts is affirmed more easie , and the metall it selfe , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as c Aristotle expresses . But that our Britons vsed it also it hath beene out of old monuments by our most d learned Antiquary obserued . That to the Roman trust ( on his report that stay ) For indeed many are which the author here impugnes , that dare beleeue nothing of our storie , or antiquities of more ancient times ; but only Iulius Caesar , and other about or since him . And surely his ignorance of this Isle was great , time forbidding him language or conuersation with the British . Nor was any before him of his country , that knew or medled in relation of vs. The first of them that once to letters committed any word deduced from Britaines name was a Philosophicall e Poet ( flourishing some L. yeares before Caesar ) in these verses : Nam quid Britannum coelum differre putamus , Et quod in Aegypto'st , quà mundi claudicat axis ? In the somwhat later Poets that liu'd about August , as Catull● , Virgil , & Horace , some passages of the name haue you , but nothing that discouers any monument of this Island proper to her inhabitants . I would not reckon Corneli Nepos among them , to whose name is attributed , in Print , that polite Poem ( in whose composition Apollo seemes to haue giuen personall aide ) of the Troian warre ▪ according to Dares the Phrygians story ; where , by Poeticall liberty the Britons are supposed to haue been with Hercules at the rape of Hasione : I should so , besides error ▪ wrong my country , to whose glory the true authors name of that booke will among the worthies of the Muses euer liue . Read but these of his verses , and then iudge if he were a Roman : — Sineremigis vsu Non nosset Memphis Romam , non Indus Hiberum , Non Scytha Cecropidem , non Nostra Britannia Gallum . And in the same booke to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury : Ar tu dissimulis longè cui fronte serenâ Sanguinis agregij lucrum , pacemque litatâ Emptam animâ Pater illepius , summumque cacumen In curam venisse velit , cuicederet ipse Prorsus , vel proprias laetus sociaret habenas . Of him a little before : — quo praeside Flores * Cantia , & in priscas respirat libera legos . Briefly thus : the Author was Ioseph of Excester ( afterward Archbishop of Bourdeaux ) famous in this and other kind of good learning , vnder Hen. II. and Rich. I. speaking among those verses in this forme : Te sacrae assument acies diuinaque bella . Tunc dignum maiore tuba , tunc pector● toto Nitar , & immensum mecum sparg êre per Orbem . Which must ( as I think ) be entended of Baldwin whose vndertaking of the cros and voyage with Coeur de Lion into the Holy-land , and death there , is in our a Stories ▪ out of which you may haue large declaration of this holy father ( so he cals Tho. Becket ) that bought peace with price of his life , being murdred in his house at Canterbury , through the vrging grieuances intollerable to the King and Laity , his diminution of common law liberties , and endeuored derogation , for maintenance of Romish vsurped supremacie . For these liberties , see Matthew Paris before all other , and the Epistles of b Iohn of Salisbury , but lately published ▪ and , if you please , my Ianus Anglorum , where they are restored from senseles corruption , and are indeede more themselues then in any other whatsoeuer in print . But thus too much of this false Cornelius . Compare with these notes what is to the first Song of Britaine and Albion ; and you shall see that in Greeke writers mention of our Land is long before any in the Latin : for Polybius that is the first which mentions it , was more then C. yeares before Lucretius . The authors plainenes in the rest of Wies Song to this purpose discharges my further labour . Comes Dulas , of whose name so many riuers bee . As in England the names of Avon , Ouse , Stoure , and some other ; so in Wales , before all , is Dulas , a name very often of riuers in Radnor , Brecknock , Caermardbin , and elsewhere . Which some haue held to be begotten of the wind . In those Westerne parts of Spaine , Gallicia , Portugall and Asturia many Classique testimonies , both Poets , as Virgil , Silius Italicus , Naturalists , Historians and Geoponiques , as Varro , Columel , Pliny , Trogus and Solinus haue remembred these Mares , which conceiue through seruent lust of Nature , by the West wind ; without copulation with the male ( in such sort as the Ona subuentanea c are bred in Hens ) but so that the Folles line not ouer some three yeares . I referre it as an Allegory d to the expressing onely of their fertile breed and swiftnes in course ; which is elegantly to this purpose , framed by him that was the Father e of this conceit to his admiring posterity , in these speaking of Xanthus and Balius , two of Achilles Horses : — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whence withall you may note , that Homer had at least heard of these coasts of Spaine , according as vpon the coniecture on the name of Lisbon , the Elysians , and other such you haue in f Strabo . But for Lesbon , which may will haue from Vlysses , and call it Vlixbon , being commonly written Olisippo or Vlissippo in the ancients , you shall haue better etymologie , if you hence deriue and make it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , * as it were , that the whole tract is a Seminary of Horses , as a most learned man hath deliuered . The se●uenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Muse from Cambria comes againe , To view the Forrest of faire Deane ; Sees Severne ; when the Higre takes her , How Feuer-like the sicknes shakes her ; Makes mightie Maluerne speake his mind In honour of the Mountaine kind ; Thence wasted with a merry gale , Sees Lemster , and the Golden Vale ; Sports with the Nymphs , themselues that ply At th' wedding of the Lug and Wy ; Viewing the Herefordian pride Along on Severns setting side , That small Wigornian part suruaies : Where for a while herselfe shee staies . HIgh matters call our Muse , inviting her to see As well the lower Lands , as those were latelie shee The Cambrian Mountaines clome , & ( looking from aloft ) Survaid coy Severns course : but now to shores more soft Shee shapes her prosperous saile ; and in this loftie Song , The Herefordian floods invites with her along , § . That fraught from plentious Powse , with their superfluous waste , Manure the batfull Mar●h , vntill they be imbrac't In Sabrins Soueraigne armes : with whose tumultuous waues § . Shut vp in narrower bounds , the Higre wildly raues ; And frights the strugling flocks , the neighbouring shores to flie , A farre as from the Maine it comes with hideous cry , And on the angry front the curled foame doth bring , The billowes gainst the banks when fiercely it doth fling ; Hurles vp the slimie ooze , and makes the scalie brood Leape madding to the Land affrighted from the flood ; O returnes the toyling Bargē , whose steresman doth not lanch , And thrusts the furrowing beake into her irefull panch : As when we haplie see a sicklie woman fall Into a fit of that when wee the Mother call , When from the grieued wombe shee feeles the paine arise , Breakes into grieuous sighes , with intermixed cries , Bere●ued of her sense ▪ and strugling still with those That gainst her rising palne their vtmost strength oppose , Starts , tosses , tumbles , strikes , turnes , touses , spurnes and spraules , Casting with furious lims her holders to the walles ; But that the horrid pangs torments the grie●ed so , One well might muse frō whence this suddaine strength should grow . Here ( Queene of Forrests all , that West of Severne lie ) Her broad and bushie top Deane holdeth vp so hie , The lesser are not seene ▪ shee is so tall and large . And standing in such state vpon the winding marge , § . Within her hollow woods the Satyres that did wonne In gloomie secret shades , not pierct with Sommers sunne , Vnder a false pretence the Nymphs to entertaine , Oft rauished the choice of Sabrius watry traine ; And from their Mistris banks them taking as a prey , Vnto their wooddie Caues haue carried them away : Then from her inner Groues for succour when they cri'd , Shee retchlesse of their wrongs ( her Satyres scapes to hide ) Vnto their iust complaint no● once her ●are enclines : So fruitfull in her Woods , and wealthy in her Mines , That Leden which her way doth through the Desert make , Though neere to Deane ally'd , determin'd to forsake Her course , and her cleere lim● amongst the bushes hide , Least by the Syluans ( should she chance to be espide ) Shee might vnmaidued goe vnto her Soueraigne Flood : So manie were the rapes done on the watry brood , That Sabrine to her Sire ( great Neptune ) forc't to sue , The ryots to represse of this outrageous crue , His armed Orks hee sent her milder streame to keepe , To driue them back to Deane that troubled all the Deepe . § . Whilst Malverne ( king of Hills ) faire Severne ouer-lookes ( Attended on in state with tributatie Brookes ) And how the fertill fields of Hereford doe lie . And from his many heads , with many an amorous eye Beholds his goodlie site , how towards the pleasant rise , Abounding in excesse , the Vale of Eusham lies , The Mountaines euery way about him that doe stand , Of whom hee 's daily seene , and seeing doth command ; On tiptoes set aloft , this proudl●e vttereth hee : Olympus , fayr'st of Hills , that Heauen art said to bee , I not envie thy state , nor lesse my selfe doe make ; Nor to possesse thy name , mine owne would I forsake : Nor would I , as thou doost , ambitiouslie aspire To thrust my forked top into th'ethere all fire . For , didst thou ●iste●s the sweets that on my face doe breathe , Aboue thou wouldst nor seeke what I enioy beneath : Besides , the sundry soyles I euerywhere survay , Make me , if better nor , thy equall euerie way . And more ▪ in our defence , to answere those , with spight That tearme vs barren rude , and voide of all delight ; Wee Mountaines , to the Land , like Worts or Wens to bee , By which , fair'st liuing things disfigur'd oft they see ; This stronglie to performe , a well 〈◊〉 braine would need . And manie Hills there be , if they this Chuse would heed , Hauing their rising tops familiar with the skie ( From whence all wit proceeds ) that ●it●er were then I The taske to vnder-rulde . As not a man that sees Mounchde●ny , Blorench hill , with Breadon , and the Clees , And many more as great ; and neerer me then they , But thinks , in our defence they far much more could say . Yet , falling to my lor , This stoutlie● maintaine Gainst Forrests , Valleys , Fields , Groues , Riuers , Pasture , Plaine , And all their flatter kind ( so much that doe relie Vpon their feedings , flocks , and the infertilitie ) The Mountaine is the King : and he ●t is alone Aboue the other soyles that Nature doth in throne For Mountain ●e like Men of braue heroique mind , With eyes erect to heauen ; of whence them selues they find ; Whereas the low lie Vale , as earthlie , like it selfe , Doth neuer further looke then how to purchase pelfe . And of their batfull sites , the Vales that boast them thus , Nere had been what they are , had it not been for vs ▪ For , from the rising banks that stronglie mound them in , The Valley ( as betwixt ) her name did first begin : And almost not a Brooke , if shee her banks doe fill , But hath her plentious Spring from Mountaine or from Hill. If Mead , or lower Sl●de , grieue at the roome we take , Knowe that the snowe or raine , descending oft , doth make The fruitfull Valley fat , with what from vs doth glide , Who with our Wintors waste maintaine their Sommers pride . And to you lower Lands if terrible wee seeme , And couer'd oft with clowds ; it is your foggy steame The powerfull S●nne exhales , that in the cooler day Vnto this Region comne , about our tops doth stay . And , what 's the Groue , so much that thinks her to be grac't , If not aboue the rest vpon the Mountaine plac't , Where shee her curled head vnto the eye may showe ? For , in the easie Vale if shee be set belowe , What is shee but obscure ? and her more dampie shade And covert , but a Den for beasts of r●vin made Besides , wee are the Marks , which looking from an hie , The trauailer beholds ▪ and with a cheerfull eye Doth thereby shape his course , and freshlie doth pursue The way which long before lay tedious in his view . What Forrest , Flood , or Field , that standoth not in awe , Of Sina , or shall see the sight that Mountaine 〈◊〉 To none but to a Hill such grace was euer gi●en : As on his back t is said , great Atlas beares vp heauen . So Latmus by the wise ●ndymion is renown'd , That Hill , on whose high toplie was the first that found Pale Phoebes wandring course ; so skilfull in her Sphere , As some stick not to say that he enioy'd her there . And those chaste maids , begot on Memoriebly Ioue , Not Tempe onelie loue delighting in their Groue ▪ Nor Helicon their Brooke , in whose delicious brim● , They oft are vs'd to bathe their cloene and cry stall lims ; But high Parnassus haue , their Mountaine , whereon they Vpon their golden Lutes continuallie doe play Of these I more could tell , to proue the place our owne , Then by his spatious Mape are by Ortillius showne . For Mountaines this suffice . Which scarcelie had he told , Along the fertill fields , when Melver●e might behold The Herefordian Floods ▪ farre distant though they bee : For great men , as we find , a great way off can see . First , Frome with forhead cleare , by Br●myard that doth glide ; And taking Loden in , their mixed streames do● guide , To meet their Soueraigne Lug , from the Rad●●ria● Plaine At Prestayn comming in ; where hee doth entertaine The Wadell , as along he vnder Derfold goes : Her full and lustie side to whom the Forrest showes , As to allure faire Lug , abo●d with her to make . Lug little Oney first , then Arr● in doth take , At Lemster , for her VVooll whose Staple doth excell , And seemes to ouer-match the golden Phrygian Fell. Had this our Colchos been vnto the Ancients knowne ▪ When Hono● was her selfe , and in her glorie showne , He then that did commaund the Infantry of Greece , Had onely to our I le adventur'd for this Floeoe . Where liues the man so dull , on Britains furthest shore , To whom did neuer found the name of Lemster Ore ? That with the Silke-wormes web for smalness doth compare : Wherein , the Winder showes his workmanship so rare As doth the Fleece ex●ell , and mocks her looser clew ▪ As neatlie bottom'd vp as Nature forth it drew ; Of each in high'st accompt , and reckoned here as fine , § . As there th' Appulian fleece , or dainty Tarentyne . From thence his louely selfe for Wye he doth dispose , To view the goodly flockes on each hand as he goes ; And makes his iourney short , with strange and sundry tales , Of all their wondrous things ; and , not the least , of Wales ; Of that prodigious Spring ( him neighbouring as he past ) That little Fishes bones continually doth cast . Whose reason whil'st he seekes industriously to knowe , A great way he hath gon , and Hereford doth showe Her rising Spires aloft ; when as the Princely Wye , Him from his Muse to wake , arrests him by and by . Whose meeting to behold , with how well ordered grace Each other entertaines , how kindly they embrace ; For ioy , so great a shout the bordering Citie sent , That with the sound thereof , which thorough Haywood went , The Wood-Nymphs did awake that in the Forest won ; To know the sudden cause , and presently they ron With lockes vncomb'd ▪ for haste the louely Wye to see ( The flood that grac't her most ) this day should married be To that more louely Lug ; a Riuer of much fame , That in her wandering bankes should lose his glorious name . For Hereford , although her Wye she hold so deere , Yet Lug ( whose longer course doth grace ●he goodly Sheere , And with his plentious Streame so many Brookes doth bring ) Of all hers that be North is absolutely King. But Marcely , grieu'd that he ( the neerest of the rest , And of the Mountaine kind ) not bidden was a guest Vnto this nuptiall Feast , so hardly it doth take , As ( meaning for the same his station to forsake ) § . Inrag'd and mad with griefe , himselfe in two did riue ; The Trees and Hedges neere , before him vp doth driue , And dropping headlong downe , three dayes together fall : Which , bellowing as he went , the Rockes did so appall , That they him passage made , who Coats and Chappels crusht : So violently he into his Valley rusht . But Wye ( from her deare Lug whom nothing can restraine , In many a pleasant shade , her ioy to entertaine ) To Rosse her course directs ; and right he● * name to showe , Oft windeth in her way , as backe she meant to goe . Meander , who is said so intricate to bee , Hath not so many turnes ▪ nor crankling nookes as shee . The Herefordian fields when welneare hauing past , As she is going forth , two sister Brookes at last That Soile her kindly sends , to guide her on her way ; Neat Gamar , that gets in swift Garran : which do lay Their waters in one Banke , augmenting of her traine , To grace the goodlie Wye , as she doth passe by Deane . Beyond whose equall Spring vnto the West doth lie The goodly Golden Vale , whose lushious sents do flie More free then Hyblas sweets ; and twixt her bordering hils , The aire with such delights and delicacie fils , As makes it loth to stirre , or thence those smels to beare . Th' Hesperides scarce had such pleasures as be there : VVhich sometime to attaine , that mighty sonne of Ioue One of his Labors made , and with the Dragon stroue , That neuer clos'd his ●ies , the golden fruit to guard ; As if t' enrich this place , from others , Nature spar'd : Banks crown'd with curled Groues , from cold to keepe the Plaine , Fields batfull , flowrie Meades , in state them to maintaine ; Floods , to make fat those Meades , from Marble veines that spout , To shew , the wealth within doth answer that without . So braue a Nymph she is , in euery thing so rare , As to sit down by her , she thinkes there 's none should dare . And forth she sends the Doire , vpon the Wye to wait . Whom Munne by the way more kindly doth intreat ( For Eskle , her most lou'd , and Olcons onely sake ) With her to go along , till Wye she ouertake . To whom she condiscends , from danger her to shield , That th' Monumethian parts from th' Herefordian field . Which manly Maluern sees from furthest of the Sheere , On the Wigornian waste when Northward looking neere , On Corswood casts his eie , and on his a home-born Chase , Then constantly beholds , with an vnusuall pase Team with her tribute come vnto the b Cambrian Queene , Neere whom in all this place a Riuer's scarcely seene , That dare auouch her name ; Teame scorning any Spring But what with her along from Shrepshire she doth bring , Except one namelesse Streame that Maluern sends her in , And Laughern though but small : when they such grace that win , There thrust in with the Brookes inclosed in her Banke . Teame lastly thither com'n with water is so ranke , As though she would contend with Sabryne , and doth craue Of place ( by her desert ) precedencie to haue : Till chancing to behold the others godlike grace , So strongly is surpris'd with beauties in her face By no meanes she could hold , but needsly she must showe Her liking ▪ and her selfe doth into Sabrine throwe . Not farre from him againe when Maluern doth perceaue Two hils , which though their heads so high they doe not heaue , Yet duly do obserue great Maluern , and affoord Him reuerence : who againe , as fits a gratious Lord , Vpon his Subiects looks , and equall praise doth giue That Woodberry so nigh and neighbourlie doth liue With Abberley his friend , deseruing well such fame That Saxton in his Maps forgot them not to name : Which , though in their meane types small matter doth appeare , Yet both of good account are reckned in the Shiere , And highly grac't of Teame in his proud passing by . When soone the goodlie Wyre , that wonted was so hie Her statelie top to reare , ashamed to behold Her straight and goodlie Woods vnto the Fornace sold ( And looking on her selfe , by her decay doth see The miserie wherein her sister Forrests bee ) Of Erisicthons end begins her to be thinke , And of his cruell plagues doth wish they all might drinke That thus haue them dispoil'd : then of her owne despight ; That shee , in whom her Towne faire Beudley tooke delight , And from her goodlie seat conceiu'd so great a pride , In Severne on her East , Wyre on the setting side , So naked left of woods , of pleasure , and forlorne , As she that lov'd her most , her now the most doth scorne ; With endlesse griefe perplext , her stubborne breast shee strake , And to the deafened ayre thus passionately spake ; You Driades , that are said with Oakes to liue and die , Wherefore in our distresse doe you our dwellings flie ; Vpon this monstrous Age and not reuenge our wrong ? For cutting downe an Oake that iustlie did belong To one of Ceres Nymphes , in Thessaly that grew In the Dodonean Groue ( O Nymphes ! ) you could pursue The sonne of Perops then , and did the Goddesse stirre That villanie to wreake the Tyrant did to her : Who , with a dreadfull frowne did blast the growing Graine : And hauing from him rest what should his life maintaine , Shee vnto Scythia sent , for Hunger , him to gnawe , And thrust her downe his throat , into his stanchlesse mawe : Who , when nor Sea nor Land for him sufficient were , With his deuouring teeth his wretched flesh did teare . This did you for one Tree : but of whole Forrests they That in these impious times haue been the vile decay ( Whom I may iustlie call their Countries deadly foes ) Gainst them you moue no Power , their spoyle vnpunisht goes . How manie grieued soules in future time shall starue , For that which they haue rapt their beastlie lust to serue ! VVee , sometime that the state of famous Britaine were , For whom she was renown'd in Kingdoms farre and neere , Are ransackt ; and our Trees so hackt aboue the ground , That where their lostie tops their neighboring Countries crown'd , Their Trunkes ( like aged folkes ) now bare and naked stand , As for reuenge to heauen each held a withered hand : And where the goodly Heards of high-palm'd Harts did gaze Vpon the passer by , there now doth onely graze The gall'd-backe carrion Iade , and hurtfull Swine do spoile Once to the Syluan Powers our consecrated soile . This vttered she with griefe : and more she would haue spoke : When the Salopian floods her of her purpose broke , And silence did enioyne ; a listning eare to lend To Seuerne , which was thought did mighty things intend . Illustrations . THe Muse yet houers ouer Wales , and here sings the inner territories , with part of the Seuerne storie , and her English neighbors . That fraught from plentious Powse with their superfluous wast Manure the batfull March — Wales ( as is before touched ) diuided into three parts , North-Wales , South-Wales and Powise ; this last is heere meant , comprising part of Brecknock , Radnor , and Montgomery . The diuision hath its beginning attributed to the three sonnes of a Roderique the Great , Meruin , Cadel● , and Anarawt , who possest them for their portions hereditary , as they are named . But out of an old booke of Welsh lawes , Dauid Powel affirmes those tripartite titles more ancient . I know that the diuision and gift is different in Caradoe Lancharuan from that of Girald ; but no great consequence of admitting either here . Those three Princes were called in British * Y tritwysoc Lalaethioc , because b euery of them ware vpon his Bonet or Helmet , a Coronet of gold , being a broadlace or head-band , indented vpward , set and wrought with pretious stones , which in British or Welsh is call'd Lalaeth , which name Nurses giue to the vpper hand on a childes head . Of this forme ( I meane of a band or wreath ) were the ancientest of crownes , as appeares in the description of the Cidaris , and Tiara of the Persiant in Ctesias , Q. Curtius , and Xenophon , the crownes of Oake , Grasse , Parsley , Oliues , Myrtle , and such among the Greekes and Romanes , and in that expresse name of Diadema , signifying a Band , of which , whether it haue in our tongue community with that Banda , deriued out of the c Car●an into Italian , expressing victory , and so , for ominous good words , is translated to Ensignes and Standards ( as in oriental Stories the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 often shew ) I must not heere inquire . Molmutius first d vsed a golden Crowne among the British , and , as it seemes by the same authority , Athelstan among the Saxons . But I digresse ▪ By the March vnderstand those limits betweene England and Wales ▪ which continuing from North to South , ioyne the Welsh Shires to Hereford , Shropshire and the English part , and were diuers Baronies , diuided from any Shire vntill e Hen. VIII . by act of Parliament annexed some to Wales , other to England . The Barons that liued in them were called Lord Marchers , and by the name of f Marchiones .i. Marquesses . For so Roger of g Mortimer , Iames of Andeleg , Roger of Clifford , Roger of Leiburn , Ha●mo L'estrange , Hugh of Turberuil , ( which by sword aduentured the ransom of Henry III. out of Simon of Montfort his treacherous imprisonment , after the battell of Lewes ) are called * Marchiones Walliae ▪ and Edward III. created Roger of Mortimer Earle of March , as if you should say , of the 〈…〉 England , 〈…〉 , of Merc , signifying a bound or limit was to the III. Song more largely . And hence is supposed the originall of that honorary title of Marquesse , which is as much as a Lord of the Frontiers , or such like ; although I know diuers other are the deriuations which the a Feudists haue imagined . These Marchers had their lawes in their Baronies , and for matter of sult , if it had beene twixt Tenants holding of them , then was it commenced in their owne Courts and determined ; if for the Barony it selfe , then in the Kings Court at Westminster , by Writ directed to the Shrife of the next English Shire adioyning , as Glocester , Hereford , and some other . For the Kings * Writ did not runne in Wales as in England , vntill by Statute the Principality was incorporated with the Crowne ; as appeares in an old b report where one was committed for esloigning a Ward into Wales , extra potestarem Regis vnder Hen. III. Afterward c Ed. I. made some Shires in it , and altred the customs , conforming them in some sort to the English , as in the Statute of Ruthlan you haue it largely ; and vnder Ed. II. to a d Parliament at Yorke were summoned XXIIII . out of North-Wales , and as many out of South-Wales . But notwithstanding all this , the Marches continued as distinct ▪ and in them were , for the most part , those controuerted titles , which in our Law-annals are referred to Wales . For the diuided Shires were , as it seemes , or should haue beene subiect to the English forme ▪ but the particulars here of are vnfit for this roome : if you are at all conuersant in our law , I send you to my e margine ; if not , it searce concernes you . — the Higre wildly raues . This violence , of the waters madnes , declared by the Author , is so exprest in an old f Monke , which about CCCC . yeares since , sayes it was called the Higre in English. To make more description of it , were but to resolue the authors Poem . Within her hollow woods the Satyrs that did wonne . By the Satyrs rauishing the Sea-Nymphs into this maritime Forest of Deane ( lying betweene Wye and Seuerne in Glocester ) with Seuernes suit to Neptune , and his prouision of remedy , you haue , poetically describ'd , the rapines which were committed along that shore , by such as lurked in these shadie receptacles , which he properly titles Satyr's , that name comming from an Easterne * root ▪ signifying to hide , or lie bid , as that * All-knowing Isaac Casaubon hath at large ( among other his vnmeasurable benefits to the state of learning ) taught vs. The English were also ill intreated by the Welsh in their passages here , vntill by act of Parliament remedi● was giuen ; as you may see in the g statutes preamble , which satisfies the fiction . Whilst Maluerne K. of Hils fair● Seuerne ouer-looks . Hereford and Worcester are by these hils seauen miles in length confined ; and rather , in respect of the adiacent vales , then the hils selfe , vnderstand the attribute of excellency . Vpon these is the supposed vision of Piers Plowmà , don , as is thought , by Robert h Langland , a Shropshire man , in a kind of English meeter : which for discouery of the infecting corruptions of those times , I prefer before many more seemingly serious inuectiues , as well for inuention as iudgement . As there th' Apulian fleece , or dainty Tarentine . In Apuglia and the vpper Calabria of Italy , the Wooll hath beene euer famous for i finest excellence : in so much that for preseruing it from the iniury of earth , bushes , and weather , the Sheepheards vsed to clothe their Sheep with skinnes ; and indeed was so chargeable in these and other kind of paines about it , that it scarce required cost . — him selfe in two did riue . Alluding to a prodigious diuision of Marcly hill , in an earth-quake of late k time ; which most of all was in these parts of the Island . The eight Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The goodly Severne brauely sings The noblest of her British Kings ; At Caesars landing what we were , And of the Roman Conquests here : Then shewes , to her deare Britans fame , How quicklie christned they became ; And of their constancie doth boast , In sundry fortunes strangely tost : Then doth the Saxons landing tell , And how by them the Britans fell ; Cheeres the Salopian Mountaines hie , That on the west of Severne lie ; Calls downe each Riueret from her Spring , Their Queene vpon her way to bring ; Whom downe to Bruge the Muse attends : Where , leauing her , this Song shee ends . TO Salop when her selfe cleere Sabrine comes to showe , And wisely her bethinks the way shee had to goe , South-west-ward casts her course ; & with an amorous eye Those Countries whence shee came , survayeth ( passing by ) Those Lands in Ancient times old Cambria claym'd her due , For refuge when to her th' oppressed Britans flew ; By England now vsurp't , who ( past the wonted Meeres , Her sure and soueraigne banks ) had taken sundry Sheeres , Which shee her Marches made : whereby those Hills of fame And Riuers stood disgrac't ; accounting it their shame , § . That all without that Mound which Mercian Offa cast To runne from North to South , athwart the Cambrian wast , Could England not suffice , but that the stragling Wye , Which in the hart of Wales was some-time said to lye , Now onely for her bound proud England did prefer . That Severne , when shee sees the wrong thus offred her , Though by iniurious Time depriued of that place VVhich anciently shee held : yet loth that her disgrace Should on the Britans light , the Hills and Riuers neere Austerely to her calls , commaunding them to heare In her deere childrens right ( their Ancesters of yore , Now thrust betwixt her selfe , and the Virgi●ian shore , § . Who draue the Giants hence that of the Earth were bred , And of the spacious Ile became the soueraigne head ) VVhat from autentique bookes shee liberally could say . Of which whilst shee bethought her ; West-ward euery way , The Mountaines , Floods , and Meeres , to silence them betake : When Severne lowting lowe , thus grauely them bespake ; Hovv mightie was that man , and honoured still to bee , That gaue this Ile his name , and to his children three , Three Kingdoms in the same ? vvhich , time doth now denie , With his arriuall heere , and primer Monarchy . a Loëgria , though thou canst thy Locrine easely lose , Yet b Cambria , him , whom Fate her ancient Founder chose , In no wise will forgoe ; nay , should c Albania leaue § . Her Albanact for ayde , and to the Scythian cleaue . And though remorselesse Rome , which first did vs enthrall , As barbarous but esteem'd , and stickt not so to call ; The ancient Britans yet a sceptred King obey'd § . Three hundred yeeres before Romes great foundation laid ; And had a thousand yeeres an Empire strongly stood , Ere Caesar to her shores here stemd the circling Flood ; § . And long before , borne Armes against the barbarous Hun , Heere landing with intent the I le to ouer-run : And following them in flight , their Generall Humber drownd In that great arme of Sea , by his great name renown'd ; And her great Builders had , her Citties who did reare With Fanes vnto her Gods , and a Flamins euery where , Nor Troynouant alone a Citty long did stand ; But after , soone againe by Ebranks powerfull hand Yorke lifts her Towers aloft : which scarcely finisht was , But as they , by those Kings ; so by Rudhudibras , Kents first and famous b Towne , with Winchester , arose : And other , others built , as they fit places chose . So Britaine to her praise , of all conditions brings ; The warlike , as the wise . Of her courageous Kings , Brute Green-shield : to whose name we prouidence impute , Diuinely to reviue the Land's first Conqueror , Brute . So had she those were learn'd , endu'd with nobler parts : As , he from learned Greece , that ( by the liberall Arts ) § . To Stamford , in this I le , seem'd Athens to transfer ; Wise Bladud , of her Kings that great Philosopher ; VVho found our boyling Bathes ▪ and in his knowledge hie , Disdaining humane paths , heere practiced to flie . Of iustly vexed Leire , and those who last did tug In worie then Ciuill warre , the a sonnes of Gorbodug ( By whose vnnaturall strife the Land so long was tost ) I cannot stay to tell , not shall my Britaine boast ; But , of that man which did her Monarchy restore , Her first imperiall Crowne of gold that euer wore , And that most glorious type of soueraignty regain'd ; Mulmutius : who this Land in such estate maintain'd As his great Bel-sire Brute from Albions heires it wonne . § . This Grand-child , great as he , those foure proud Streets begun That each way crosse this I le , and bounds did them allow . Like priuiledge he lent the Temple and the Plow : So studious was this Prince in his most forward zeale To the Celestiall power , and to the Publique weale . Bellinus he begot , who Dacia proud subdu'd ; And Brennus , who abroad a worthier warre pursu'd , Asham'd of ciuill strife , at home heere leauing all : And with such goodly Youth , in Germany and Gaul As he had gather'd vp , the Alpin Mountaines past , And brauely on the banks of fatall Allia chas't The Romans ( that her streame distained with their gore ) And through proud Rome , display'd his British Ensigne bore : § . There , ballancing his sword against her base● gold , The Senators for slaues hee in her Forum sold. At last , by power expell'd , yet proud of late successe , His forces then for Greece did instantly addresse ; And marching with his men vpon her fruitfull face , Made Macedon first stoope ; then Thessay , and Thrace ; His souldiers there enricht with all P●●onia's spoyle ; And where to Greece he gaue the last and deadliest foyle , In that most dreadfull fight , on that more dismall day , O'rthrew their vtmost prowesse at sad Thermopyl● , And daring of her Gods , adventur'd to haue tane Those sacred things enshrin'd in wise Apollo's Fane : To whom when thundring Heauen pronounc't her fearefulst word , § . Against the Delphian Power he shak't his irefull sword . As of the British blood , the natiue Cambri here ( So of my Cambria call'd ) those valiant Cymbri were ( When Britaine with her brood so peopled had her seat , The soyle could not suffice , it daily grew so great ) Of Denmarke who themselues did anciently possesse , And to that straitned poynt , that vtmost Chersonesse , § . My Countries name bequeath'd ; whence Cymbri●● it tooke : Yet long were not compriz'd within that little nook● , But with those Almaine powers this people issued forth : And like some boystrous wind arising from the North , Came that vnwieldie host ; that , which way it did moue , The very burthenous earth before it seem'd to shoue , And onely meant to claime the Vniuerse it s owne . In this terrestriall Globe , as though some vvorld vnknowne , By pampred Natures store too prodigally fed ( And surfetting there-with ) her surcrease vomited , These roaming vp and downe to seeke some setling roome , First like a Deluge fell vpon Illyricum , And with his Roman powers Papyrius ouer-threw ; Then , by great * Belus brought against those Legions , flew Their forces which in France Aurelius Sca●rus led ; And afterward againe , as brauely vanquished The Consulls Capio , and stout Manlius on the Plaine , Where Rhodanus was red with blood of Latines slaine . In greatnes next succeeds Belinus worthy sonne , Gurgustus : who soone left what his great Father wonne , To Guyuteline his heire : whose a Queene , beyond her kind , In her great husbands peace , to shew her vpright mind , § . To wise Mulmutius lawes , her Martian first did frame : From which we ours deriue , to her eternall fame . So Britaine forth with these , that valiant Bastard brought , Morindus , Danius sonne , which with that Monster fought His subiects that deuour'd ; to shew himselfe againe Their Martyr , who by them selected was to raigne . So Britaine likewise boasts her Elidure the iust , Who with his people was of such especiall trust , That ( Archigallo falne into their generall hate , And by their powerfull hand depriu'd of kingly state ) Vnto the Regall Chayre they Elidure aduanc't : But long he had not raign'd , ere happily it chanc't , In hunting of a Hart , that in the Forrest wild , The late deposed King , himselfe who had exil'd From all resort of men , iust Elidure did meet ; Who much vnlike himselfe , at Elidurus feet , Him prostrating with teares , his tender breast so strooke , That he ( the British rule who lately on him tooke At th' earnest peoples pray'rs ) him calling to the Court , There Archigallo's wrongs so liuely did report , Relating ( in his right ) his lamentable case , With so effectuall speech imploring their high grace , That him they reinthron'd ; in peace who spent his dayes . Then Elidure againe , crown'd with applausiue praise , As he a brother rais'd , by brothers was depos'd , And put into the Towre ▪ where miserably inclos'd , Out-liuing yet their hate , and the Vsurpers dead , Thrice had the British Crowne set on his reuerend head . When more then thirty Kings in faire succession came Vnto that mighty Lud , in whose eternall name § . Great London still shall liue ( by him rebuilded ) while To Citties she remaines the Soueraigne of this I le . And when commaunding Rome to Caesar gaue the charge , Her Empire ( but too great ) still further to enlarge With all beyond the Alpes ; the aydes he found to passe From these parts into Gaul , shew'd heere some Nation was Vndaunted that remain'd with Romes so dreadfull name , That durst presume to ayde those shee decreed to tame . Wherefore that matchlesse man , whose high ambition wrought Beyond her Empires bounds , by shipping wisely sought ( Heere proling on the shores ) this Iland to discry , What people her possest , how fashion'd shee did lie : Where scarce a Strangers foote defil'd her virgin breast , Since her first Conqueror Brute heere put his powers to rest ; Onely some little Boats , from Gaul that did her feed With tryfles , which shee tooke for nicenesse more then need : But as another world , with all abundance blest , And satisfi'd with what shee in her s●lfe possest ; Through her excessiue wealth ( at length ) till wanton growne , Some Kings ( with others Lands that would enlarge their owne ) By innovating Armes an open passage made For him that gap't for all ( the Roman ) to invade . Yet with grim-visag'd Warre when he her shores did greet , And terriblest did threat with his amazing Fleet , Those British bloods he found , his force that durst assaile , And poured from the Cleeues their shafts like showers of haile Vpon his helmed head ; to tell him as he came , That they ( from all the world ) yet feared not his name : Which , their vndaunted spirits soone made that Conqueror feele , Oft ventring their bare breasts gainst his oft-bloodied steele ; And in their Chariots charg'd ; which they with wondrous skill Could turne in their swift'st course vpon the steepest hill , And wheele about his troopes for vantage of the ground , Or else disranke his force where entrance might be found : And from their Armed seats their thrilling Darts could throwe ; Or nimblie leaping downe ▪ their valiant swords bestowe , And with an actiue skip ●emount themselues againe , Leauing the Roman horse behind them on the Plaine , And beat him back to Gaul his forces to supply ; As they the Gods of Rome and Caesar did defie Cassibalan renown'd , the Britans faithfull guide , Who when th' Italia● powers could no way be deny'd , But would this I le subdue ; their forces to fore-lay , Thy Forrests thou didst fell , their speedy course to stay : § . Those armed stakes in Tames that stuckst , their horse to gore Which boldly durst attempt to forrage on thy shore : Thou such hard entrance heere to Caesar didst allow , To whom ( thy selfe except ) the Westerne world did bow . § . And more then Caesar got , three Emperours could not win , Till the courageous sonnes of our Cun●belin Sunke vnder Plautius sword , sent hither to discusse The former Roman right , by Armes againe , with vs. Nor with that Consull ioyn'd , Vespasian could prevaile In thirty seuerall fights , nor make them stoope their saile . Yea , had not his braue sonne , young Titus , past their hopes , His forward Father fetcht out of the British●roopes ●roopes , And quit him wondrous well when he was strongly charg'd , His Father ( by his hands so valiantly enlarg'd ) Had neuer more seene Rome ; nor had he euer spilt The Temple that wise sonne of faithfull Dauid built , Subverted those high walls , and lay'd that Cittie wast Which God , in humane flesh , aboue all other grac't . No maruaile then though Rome so great her conquest thought , In that the I le of Wight shee to subiection brought , Our * Belgae and subdu'd ( a people of the West ) That latest came to vs , our least of all the rest ; When Claudius , who that time her wreath imperiall wore , Though scarce he shew'd himselfe vpon our Southerne shore , It scornd not in his stile ; but , due to that his prais● Triumphall Arches claim'd , and to haue yeerely Playes , The noblest Nauall Crowne , vpon his Palace pitcht ; As with the Oceans spoyle his Rome who had enricht . Her Caradock ( with cause ) so Britaine may prefer ; Then whom , a brauer spirit was nere brought forth by her : For whilst here in the VVest the Britans gather'd head , This Generall of the rest , his stout a Silures led Against Ostorius , sent by Oasar to this place With Romes high fortune ( then the high'st in Fortunes grace ) A long and doubtfull warre with whom he did maintaine , Vntill that houre wherein his valiant Britans slaine Hee grieuously beheld ( o'represt with Roman power ) Himselfe wel-neere the last their wrath did not deuour . VVhen ( for reuenge , no● fe●re ) he fled ( as trusting most , Another day might win , what this had lately 〈◊〉 To Cartismandua , Queene of b Brigants , for her ayde , He to his foes , by her , most falsely was betray'd . Who , as a spoyle of warre , t' adorne the Triumph sene To great Ostorius due , when through proud Rome hee went , That had herselfe prepar'd ( as shee had all been eyes ) Our Caradock to view ; who in his Countries guise , § . Came with his bodie nak't , his haire downe to his waste , Girt with a chaine of steele ; his manly breast inchaste With sundry shapes of Beasts . And when this Britaine saw His wife and children bound as slaues , it could not awe His manlinesse at all : but with a setled grace , Vndaunted with her pride , hee lookt her in the face : And with a speech so graue as well a Prince became , Himselfe and his redeem'd , to our eternall fame . Then Romes great * Tyrant next , the lasts adopted heire , That braue Suetonius sent , the British Coasts to cleere ; The vtter spoyle of a Mon who strongly did pursue ( Vnto whose gloomy strengths , th'reuolted Britans flew ) There entring , hee beheld what strooke him pale with dread : The frantick British Froes , their haire disheuelled , With fire-brands ran about , like to their furious eyes ; And from the hollow vvoods the fearlesse Druides ; VVho with their direfull threats , and execrable vowes , Inforc't the troubled heauen to knit her angry browes . And as heere in the West the Romans brauely wan , So all vpon the East the Britans ouer-ran : § . The Colony long kept at Mauldon , ouerthrowne , VVhich by prodigious signes was many times fore-showne , And often had dismai'd the Roman souldiers : when Braue Voadicia made with her resolued'st men To a Virolam ; vvhose siege with fire and sword she pli'd , Till leueld with the earth . To London as shee hy'd , The Consull comming in with his auspicious ayde , The Queene ( to quit her yoke no longer that delay'd ) Him dar'd by dint of sword , it hers or his to try , With words that courage show'd , and vvith a voice as hie ( In her right hand her Launce , and in her left her Shield , As both the Battells stood prepared in the Field ) Incouraging her men : which resolute , as strong , Vpon the Roman rusht ; and shee , the rest among , Wades in that doubtfull warre : till lastly , when she saw The fortune of the day vnto the Roman draw , The Queene ( t'out-liue her friends who highly did disdaine , And lastly , for proud Rome a Triumph to remaine ) § . By poyson ends her dayes , vnto that end prepar'd , As lauishly to spend what Suetonius spar'd . Him scarcely Rome recall'd , such glory hauing wonne , But brauely to proceed , as erst she had begunne , Agricola heere made her great Lieutenant then : Who hauing setled Men , that man of all her men , Appointed by the Powers apparantly to see The wearied Britans sinke , and easely in degree Beneath his fatall sword the a Ordovies to fall Inhabiting the West , those people last of all VVhich stoutl'est him with-stood , renown'd for Martiall worth . Thence leading on his powers vnto the vtmost North , When all the Townes that lay betwixt our Trent and Tweed , Suffic'd not ( by the way ) his wasteful fires to feed , He there some Britans found , who ( to rebate their spleene , As yet with grieued eyes our spoyles not hauing seene ) Him at b Mount Grampus met : which from his height beheld Them lauish of their liues ; who could not be compeld The Roman yoke to beare : and Galgacus their guide Amongst his murthered troupes there resolutely di'd . Eight Roman Emperours raign'd since first that warre began ; Great Iulius Caesar first , the last Domitian . A hundred thirtie yeeres the Northerne Britans still , That would in no wise stoupe to Romes imperious will , Into the straitned Land with theirs retired farre , In lawes and manners since from vs that different are ; And with the Irish Pict , which to their ayde they drew ( On them oft breaking in , who long did them pursue ) § . A greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred , Then Rome , with much expense that vs had conquered . And when that we great Romes so much in time were growne , That shee her charge durst leaue to Princes of our owne , ( Such as , vvithin our selues , our suffrage should elect ) § . Aviragus , borne ours , heere first she did protect ; Who faithfully and long , of labour did her ease . Then he , our Flamins seats who turn'd to Bishops seas ; Great Lucius , that good King : to vvhom we chiefly owe § . This happinesse vve haue , Christ crucifi'd to knowe . As Britaine to her praise receiu'd the Christian faith , After ( that Word-made Man ) our deere Redeemers death VVithin two hundred yeeres ; and his Disciples heere , By their great Maister sent to preach him euery where , Most reuerently receiu'd , their doctrine and preferd ; Interring him , c who earst the Sonne of God interd . So Britans was she borne , though Italy her crown'd , Of all the Christian world that Empresse most renown'd , § . Constantius vvorthy wife ▪ who scorning worldly losse , Her selfe in person went to seeke that sacred Crosse , VVhereon our Sauiour di'd : which found , as it was sought , From d Salem vnto Rome triumphantly she brought . As vvhen the Primer Church her Councells pleas'd to call , Great Britains Bishops there were not the least of all ; § . Against the Arian Sect at Aries hauing roome , At Sardica againe , and at Ariminum , Now , when with various Fate fiue hundred yeeres had past , And Rome of her great charge grew weary heere at last ; The Vandalls , Goth● , and Huns , that with a powerfull head All Italy and France had wel-neare ou●r-spred , To much-endanger'd Rome sufficient warning gaue , Those forces that shee held , within herselfe to haue . The Roman rule from vs then vtterly remou'd . Whilst , we , in sundry Fields , our sundry fortunes prou'd VVith the remorselesse Pict , still wasting vs with warre . And twixt the froward Sire , licentious Vortiger , And his too forward sonne , young Vortimer , arose Much strife within our selues , whilst heere they interpose By turns each others raignes ; whereby , we weakned grow . The warlike Saxon then into the Land we drew ; A Nation nurst in spoyle , and fitt'st to vndergoe Our cause against the Pict , our most inveterate foe . When they , which we had hyr'd for souldiers to the shore , Perceiu'd the wealthy I le to wallow in her store , And suttly had found out how vve in feebled were ; They , vnder false pretence of amitie and cheere , The British Peeres invite , the German Healths to view At Stonehenge , where they them vnmercifully slew . Then , those of Brutes great blood , of Armoriek possest , Extreamly grieu'd to see their kinsmen so distrest , Vs offred to relieue , or else with vs to die : VVee , after , to requite their noble curtesie , § . Eleuen thousand mayds sent those our friends againe , In wedlock to be linkt with them of Brute's high Straine ; That none with Brutes great blood , but Britans might be mixt : Such friendship euer was the stock of Troy betwixt . Out of vvhose ancient race , that warlike Arthur sprong : Whose most renowned Acts shall sounded be as long As Britains name is known : which spred themselues so wide , As scarcely hath for fame left any roomth beside . My Wales , then hold thine owne , and let thy Britains stand Vpon their right , to be the noblest of the Land. Thinke how much better t is , for thee , and those of thine , From Gods , and Heroës old to drawe your famous line , § . Then from the Scythian poore ; whence they themselues deriue Whose multitudes did first you to the Mountaines driue . Nor let the spacious Mound of that great Mercian King ( Into a lesser roomth thy burlinesse to bring ) Include thee ; when my Selfe , and my deere brother Dee , By nature were the bounds first limited to thee . Scarce ended shee her speech , but those great Mountaines neere , Vpon the Cambrian part that all for Brutus w●re , VVith her high truths inflam'd , look't euery one about To find their seuerall Springs ▪ and bad them get them out , And in their fulness waite vpon their soueraigne Flood , In Britains ancient right so brauely that had stood ▪ When first the furious Teame , that on the Cambrian side Doth Shropshire as a Meere from Hereford diuide , As worthiest of the rest ; so worthily doth craue That of those lesser Brooks the leading she might haue ; The first of which is Clun , that to her Mistris came ▪ Which of a * Forrest borne that beares her proper name , Vnto the Golden Vale and anciently ally'd , Of euery thing of both , sufficiently supply'd , The longer that she growes , the more renowne doth win : And for her greater State , next Bradfield bringeth in , VVhich to her wider banks resignes a weake streame . When fiercely making forth , the strong and lustie Teame A friendly Forest Nymph ( nam'd Mockery ) doth imbrace , Her selfe that brauely beares ; twixt whom and Bringwood Chase , Her banks with many a wreath are curiously 〈◊〉 , And in their safer shades they long time her protect . Then takes shee Oney in , and forth from them doth fling : VVhen to her further ayde , ne●t Bowie , and Warren , bring Cleere Quenny ; by the way , which Stradbrooke vp doth take : By whose vnited powers , their Teame they mightier make ; Which in her liuely course to Ludlowe comes at last , Where Corue into her streame her selfe doth head-long cast . VVith due attendance next , comes Ledwich and the Rhea . Then speeding her , as though sent post vnto the Sea , Her natiue Shropshire leaues , and bids those Townes adiew , Her onely soueraigne Queene , proud Severne to pursue . When at her going out , those Mountaines of command ( The Clees , like louing Twinnes , and Stitterston that stand ) Trans-Seuerned , behold faire England tow'rds the rise , And on their setting side , how ancient Cambria lies . Then Stipperston a hill , though not of such renowne As many that are set heere tow'rds the going downe , To those his owne Allyes , that stood not farre away , Thus in behalfe of Wales directly seem'd to say ; Deare Corndon , my delight , as thou art lov'd of mee , And Breeden , as thou hop'st a Britaine thought to bee , To Cortock strongly cleaue , as to our ancient friend , And all our vtmost strength to Cambria let vs lend . For though that envious Time iniuriously haue wroong From vs those proper names did first to vs belong , Yet for our Country still , stout Mountaines let vs stand . Here , euery neighbouring Hill held vp a willing hand , As freely to applaud what Stipperston decreed : And Hockstow when she heard the Mountaines thus proceed , With ecchoes from her Woods , her inward ioyes exprest , To heare that Hill she lov'd , which likewise lov'd her best , Should in the right of Wales , his neighbouring Mountaines stirre , So to aduance that place which might them both preferre ; That she from open shouts could scarce her selfe refraine . When soone those other Rils to Seuerne which retaine , And 't ended not on Teame , thus of themselues do showe The seruice that to her they absolutely owe. First Camlet commeth in , a Mountgomerian mayde , Her source in Seuerns bankes that safely hauing layd , Mele , her great Mistris next at Shrewsbury doth meet , To see with what a grace she that faire towne doth greet ; Into what sundry gyres her wondered selfe she throwes , And oft in-Iles the shore , as want only she flowes ; Of it , oft taking leaue , oft turnes , it to imbrace ; As though she onely were enamored of that place , Her fore-intended course determined to leaue , And to that most lov'd Towne eternally to cleaue : With much ado at length , yet bidding it adue , Her iourney towards the Sea doth seriously pursue . VVhere , as along the shores she prosperously doth sweepe , Small Maybrooke maketh-in , to her inticing Deepe . And as she lends her eye to * Bruge's loftie sight , That Forest-Nymph milde Morffe doth kindly her inuite To see within her shade what pastime she could make : VVhere she , of Shropshire ; I my leaue of Seuerne take . Illustrations . STill are you in the Welsh March , and the Chorographie of this song includes itselfe , for the most , within Shropshires part ouer Seuerne . That all without the Mound that Mercian Offa cast . Of the Marches in generall you haue to the next before . The a particular bounds haue beene certaine parts of Dee , Wye , Seuerne , and Offas Dike . The ancientest is Seuerne , but a later is obserued in a right line from * Strigoil-Castle vpon Wye , to Chester vpon Dee , which was so naturally a Meere betweene these two Countries VVales and England , that by apparant change of its channell towards eyther side superstitious iudgement was vsed to be giuen of successe in the following yeares battels of both nations ; whence perhaps came it to bee call'd Holy Dee , as the author also often vses . Twixt the mouth 's of Dee and VVye in this line ( almost C. miles long ) was that Offas Dike cast , after such time as he had besides his before possest Mercland , acquired by conquest euen almost what is now England . King Harold b made a law , that whatsoeuer Welsh transcended this Dike with any kind of weapon should haue , vpon apprehension , his right hand cut off ; Athelstan after conquest of Howel Dha K. of Wales made Wye limit of North-wales , as in regard of his chiefe territory of West Saxoni● ( so affirmes Malmesbury ) which well vnderstood impugnes the opinion receiued for VVie● being a generall Meere instituted by him , and withall shewes you how to mend the Monkes published text , where you read * Ludwalum regem Omnium Wallensium , & Constantinum regem Scotorum cedere regnis compulit . For plainely this Ludwal ( by whom he meanes Howel Dha in other Chronicles call'd Huwal ) in Athelstans life time was not King of All Wales , but only of the South and W●sterne parts with Powis , his cozen Edwall Voel then hauing Northwales ; twixt which and the part of Howell conquered , this limit was proper to distinguish . Therefore eyther read * Occidentalium Wallensium ( for in Florence of Worcester and Roger of Houeden that passage is with * Occidentalium Britonnum ) or else beleeue that Malmesbury mistooke Howel to be in Athelstans time , as he was after his death , sole Prince of all Wales . In this con●ecture I had aide from Lhancaruans History , which in the same page ( as learned Lhuids edition in English is ) sayes , that Athelstan made the Riuer * Cambia the frontier towards Cornwall : but there , in requitall , I correct him , and read Tambra .i. Tamar , diuiding Deuonshire and Cornwall ; as Malmesbury hath it expresly , and the matter-selfe enough perswades . Who draue the Giants hence , that of the earth were bred . Somewhat of the Giants to the first Song ; fabulously supposed begotten by Spirits vpon Dioclesians or Danaus daughters . But here the Author aptly tearms them bred of the Earth , both for that the antiquities of the Gentiles made the first inhabitants of most countries as produced out of the soile , calling them Aborigines and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as also for imitation of those Epithets of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ▪ and * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 among the Greeks , Terraefilij among the Latins , the very name of Giants being thence b deriued , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which misconceit I shall thinke abus'd the Heathen vpon their ill vnderstanding of Adams creation c and allegorique greatnes , touched before out of Iewish Fiction . Her Albanact ; for aide , and to the Scythian clea●e . Britaines tripartit diuision by Brutes III. sonnes , Logrin , Camber and Albanact , whence all beyond Seuerne was stil'd Cambria , the now England Loegria , and Scotland Albania , is here shewed you : which I admit , but as the rest of that nature , vpon credit of our suspected Stories followed with sufficient iustification by the Muse ; alluding here to that opinion which deduces the Scots and their name from the Scythians . Arguments of this likelyhood haue you largely in our most excellent Antiquary . I onely adde , that by tradition of the Scythians themselues , they had very anciently a generall name , titling them d Scolots ( soone contracted into Scots ) whereas the Graecians call'd the Northerne all e Scythians , perhaps the originall of that name being from Shooting ; for which they were especially through the world famous , as you may see in most passages of their name in old Poets ; and that Lucians title of Toxaris , is , as if you should say , an Archer . For , the word shoote being at first of the T●ntonique ( which was very likely disperst largely in the Northerne parts ) anciently was written neerer Schyth , as among other testimonies , the name of f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 .i. the shooting finger , for the forefinger among our g Saxons . Three hundred yeares before Romes great foundation laid . Take this with latitude : for betweene Aeneas Syluius King of the Latins , vnder whose time Brute is placed , to Numitor , in whose II. yeare Rome was built , intercedes aboue CCC.XL . and with such difference vnderstand the Thousand vntill Caesar. And long before borne armes against the barbarous Hun. Our stories tell you of Humber King of Huns ( a people that being Scythian , liued about those a parts which you now call Mar delle Zabach ) his attempt and victorie against Albanact , conflict with Logrin , and death in this Riuer , from whence they will the name . Distance of his country , and the vnlikely relation weakens my historicall faith . Obserue you also the first transmigration of the Huns , mentioned by Procopius , Agathias , others , and you will think this very different from truth . And well could I thinke by coniecture ( with a great b Antiquary ) that the name was first ( or thence deriued ) * Habren or Aber which in British , as appeares by the names Abergeuenni , Abertewt , Aberhodn● signifying the fall of the Riuer Geuenni , Tewi , Rhodni , is as much as a c Riuers mouth in English , and fits it selfe specially , in that most of the Yorkeshire Riuers here cast themselues into one confluence for the Ocean . Thus perhaps was Seuerne first Hafren , and not from the maide there drown'd , as you haue before ; but for that , this no place . To Stamford in this Isle seem'd Athens to transferre . Looke to the III. Song for more of Bladud and his Bath's . Some testimony d is , that he went to Athens , brought thence with him IV. Philosophers , and instituted by them a Vniuersity at Stanford in Lincolneshire ; But , of any perswading credit I finde none . Onely of later time , that profession of learning was there , authority is frequent . For when through discording parts among the Schollars ( raigning Ed. III. ) a diuision in Oxford was into the Northerne and Southerne faction , the Northerne ( before vnder Hen. III. also was the like to Northampton ) made secession to this Stamford , and there profest , vntill vpon humble suite by Robert of Stratford , Chauncelor of Oxford , the K. e by edict , and his owne presence , prohibited them ; whence , afterward , also was that Oth taken by Oxford Graduate , that they should not professe at Stamford . White of Basingstoch otherwise guesses at the cause of this difference , making it the Pelagian heresie , and of more ancient time , but erroniously . Vnto this referre that suppos'd prophesie of Merlin : Doctrinae studium quod nunc viget ad * vada Boum . Ante finem secli celebrabitur ad * vada Saxi . Which you shall haue Englished in that solemnized marriage of Thames and Medway , by a most admired f Muse of our nation , thus with aduantage : And after him the fatall Welland went , That , if old sawes proue true ( which God forbid ) Shall drown● all * Holland with his excrement , And shall see Stamford , though now homely hid , Then shine in learning more then euer did Cambridge or Oxford , Englands goodly beames . Nor can you apply this , but to much yonger time then Bladuds raigne . — As he those foure proud streetes began . Of them you shall haue better declaration to the XVI . Song . There ballancing his sword against her baser gold . In that story , of Brennus and his Gaules taking Rome , is affirm'd , that by Senatory authority P. Sulpitius ( as a Tribune ) was Committee to transact with the enemy for leauing the Roman territory ; the price was a agreed M. pound of gold ; vniust weights were offered by the Gaules , which Sulpitius disliking , so farre were those insolent conquerors from mitigation of their oppressing purpose , that ( as for them all ) Brennus to the first vniustice of the ballance , added the poiz of his Sword also , whence , vpon a murmuring complaint among the Romanes , crying * Va Victis , came that to be as prouerbe applied to the conquered . Against the Delphian power yet shakt his irefull sword . Like liberty as others , takes the Author in affirming that Brennus , which was General to the Gaules in taking Rome , to be the same which ouercame Greece , and assaulted the Oracle . But the truth of storie stands thus : Rome was afflicted by one Brennus about the yeare b CCC.LX. after , the building , when the Gaules had such a Cadmeian victory of it , that fortune conuerted by martiall opportunity , they were at last by Camillus so put to the sword , that a reporter of the slaughter was not left , as Liuy and Plutarch ( not impugned by Polybius , as Polyd●re hath mistaken ) tell vs. About CX . yeares after , were tripartit excursions of the Gaules ; of an armie vnder C●rethrius into Thrace ; of the like vnder Belgius or Belgius into Macedon and Illyricum ; of another vnder one Brennus and Acichorius into Pannonia . What successe Belgius had with Ptolemy , surnamed * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , is discouered in the same d authors which relate to vs Brennus his wasting of Greece , with his violent , but somewhat voluntary , death ; but part of this armie , eyther diuided by mutiny , or left , after Apollo's reuenge , betooke them to habitation in Thrace about the now Constantinople , where first vnder their King Comontorius ( as Polybius , but Liuy saith vnder Lutatius and Lomnorius , which name perhaps you might correct by Polybius ) they ruled their neighbouring States with imposition of tribute , and at last , growing too populous , sent ( as it seemes ) those colonies into Asia , which in e Gallograecia left sufficient steps of their ancient names . My compared classique f authors will iustifie as much ; nor scarce find I materiall opposition among them in any particulars ; onely Trogus , epitomized by Iustine , i● therein , by confusion of time and actions , somewhat abused ; which hath caus'd that error of those which take Historicall liberty ( Poeticall is allowable ) to affirme Brennus which sackt Rome , and him , that died at Delphos , the same . Examination of time makes it apparantly false ; nor indeede doth the British Chronologie endure our Brennus to be eyther of them , as Polydore and Buchanan haue obserued . But want of the British name moues nothing against it ▪ seeing the people of this Westerne part were all , vntil a good time after those warres , stiled by the name of Gaules or C●lts ; and those which would haue ransackt the Oracle are said by Callimachus to haue come — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Which as well fit●●● as Gaule . And thus much also obserue , that those names of Brennus and Belin●us , being of great note , both in signification and personal eminency ; & , likely enough , there being many of thesame name in Gaule and Britaine , in seuerall ages such identity made confusion in storie . For the first in this relation appeares what variety was of it ; as also Urenhin and Brennin in the British are but significant words for King ; and peraduenture almost as ordinary a name among these Westernes , as Pharaoh and Ptolemy in Aegypt , Agag among the Amalekits , Arfaces , Nicomedes , Aleuada , Soph● , Caesar , Oising , among the Parthians , Bithynians , Thessalian● , Persians , Romans , and our Kentish Kings , which the course of History shewes you . For the other , you may see it vsuall in names of their old Kings , as Cassi-Belin in Caesar , Cuno-Belin and Cym-Belin in Tacitus , and Dio , and perhaps Cam-Baules in Pausanias , and Belin ( whose steps seeme to be in g Abellius a Gaulish and Bela-tucadre a British God ) was the name among them of a worshipt Idoll , as appeares in Ausonius ; and thesame with Apollo , which also by a most ancient British coine , stampt with Apollo playing on his Harp , circumscribed with CV NO-BELIN , is shew'd to haue beene expresly among the Britons . Although I know , according to their vse , it might be added to Cuno ( which was the first part of many of their regall names , as you see in Cuneglas , Cyngetorix , Congolitan , and others ) to make a significant word , as if you should say , the yellow King ; for Belin in British is yellow . But seeing the very name of their Apollo so well fitted with that colour , * which to Apollo is cōmonly attributed ( & obserue that their names had vsually some note of colour in them , by reason of their custome of painting themselues ) I suppose they took it as a fortunat concurrence to beare an honored Deity in their title as we see in the names of Merodach and Euil-Merodach among the Babilonian Kings from Merodach h one of their false gods ; and like examples may be found among the old Emperors . Obserue also that in British genealogies , they ascend alwayes to Belin the great ( which is supposed Heli father to Lud and Cassibelin ) as you see to the IV. Song ▪ and here might you compare that of Hel i in the Punique tongue signifying Phoebus , & turn'd into Belus : but I will not therewith trouble you . Howsoeuer , by this I am perswaded ( whensoeuer the time were of our Belinus ) that Bolgus in Pausanias , and Belgius in Iustine were mistooke for Belinus , as perhaps also Prausus in Strabo ( 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . supplying k oftimes the roome of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ) generated of Br●nnus corrupted . In the story I dare follow none of the Moderne erroniously transcribing Relaters or seeming Correctors , but haue , as I might , tooke it from the best selfe-fountaines , and only vpon them , for triall , I put my selfe . — whence Cymbrica it tooke . That Northerne promontory now Iu●land , part of the Danish Kingdome , is call'd in Geographers Cymbrica Chersonesus from name of the people inhabiting it . And those which will the Cymbrians , Cambrians , or Cumrians from Camber may with good reason of consequence imagine that the name of this Chersones is thence also , as the author here , by liberty of his Muse. But if , with Goropius , Camden , and other their followers , you come neerer truth and deriue them from * Gomer , sonne to Iaphet ▪ who ▪ with his posterity , had the North-westerne part of the world ; then shall you set , as it were ▪ the accent vpon Chersones giuing the more significant note of the Country ; the name of Cymbrians , Cimmerians , Cambrians , and Cumrian● , all as one insubstance being very comprehensiue in these climats ; And perhaps , because this promontory lay out so farre , l vnder neere LX. degrees latitude ( almost at the vtmost of Ptolemies geographie ) and so had the first Winter dayes no longer then betweene V. and VI. houres , therein somewhat ( and more then other neighbouring parts of that people , m hauing no particular name ) agreeing with Homers attribute of darknes to the Cimmerians , it had more specially this title . To wise Molmutius lawes her Martian first did frame . Particulars of Molmutius lawes , of Church-liberty , freedome of wayes , husbandry , and diuers other are in the British storie , affirming also that Q. Martia made a booke of lawes , translated afterward , and titled by K. Alfred Mercen-lage . Indeed it appeares that there were three sorts of * lawes in the Saxon Heptarchy , Mercan-lage , Dan-lage & ƿestsaxen-lage .i. the Mercian , a Danish , and West-Saxon law ; all which three had their seuerall territories , and were in diuers things compiled into one volume by Cnut , and examined in that Norman constitution of their new Common-wealth . But as the Danish and West-Saxon had their name from particular people ▪ so it seemes , had the Mercian from that Kingdome of Mercland , limited with the Lancashire Riuer Mersey toward Northumberland , and ioining to Wales , hauing eyther from the Riuer that name , or else from the word * Marc , because it bounded vpon most of the other Kingdomes ; as you may see to the XI . Song . — in whose eternall name , Great London still shall liue — King Luds reedifying Troinouant ( first built by Brute ) and thence leauing the name of Caer Lud afterward turned ( as they say ) into London is not vnknowne , scarce to any that hath but lookt on Ludgates inner frontispice ; and in old b rimes thus I haue it exprest : Walls * he lete make al aboute and yates vp and doun And after Lud that was is name he clupede it Luds towne . The herte yate of the toun that ●ut stout there and is He let hit clupie Ludgate after is owe name ●wis . He let him tho he was ded burie at thulke yate There●ore yut after him me clupeth it Ludegate . The toun me clupeth that is wide couth And now me clupeth it London that is lighter in the mouth . And new Troy it ●et ere , and nou it is so ago That London it is now icluped and worth euere mo . Iudicious reformers of fabulous report I know haue more serious deriuations of the name : and seeing coniecture is free , I could imagine , it might be cald at first Lhan Dien .i. the Temple of Diana , as Lhan Dewi , Lhan Stephan , Lhan Padern Uanwr , Lhan Uair .i. S. Dewy's , S. Stephans , S. Patern the great , S. Marie ; and Verulam is by H. Lhuid , deriued from Uer-lhan .i. the Church vpon the Riuer Ver , with diuers more such places in Wales : and so afterward by strangers turned into Londinium , and the like . For , that Diana and her brother Apollo ( vnder name of Belin ) were two great Deities among the Britons , what is read next before , Caesars testimony of the Gaules ; and that she had her Temple there where Paules is , relation in Camden discloses to you . Now , that the antique course was to title their Cities oftimes by the name of their power adored in them , is plaine by Beth-el among the Hebrewes , Heliopolis ( which in holy Writ is c call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) in Aegypt , and the same in Greece , Phaenicia , elsewhere ; and by Athens , named from Minerua . But especially from this supposed deity of Diana ( whom in substance Homer no lesse giues the Epithet of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then to Pallas ) haue diuers had their titles : as Artemistum in Italy , and Eubaea , and that B●bastis in Aegypt , so called from the same word , signifying in Aegyptian , both a Cat and Diana . Those armed stakes in Thames — He meanes that which now we call Coway stakes by Otelands , where only , the Thames being without Boat passable , the Britons fixt both on the banke of their side , and in the water e sharpe stakes , to preuent the Romanes comming ouer ; but in vaine , as the stories tell you . And more then Caesar got , three Emperours could not win . Vnderstand not that they were resisted by the Britons , but that the three successors of Iulius .i. Augustus , Tiberius , and Caligula neuer so much as with force attempted the Isle , although the last after K. Cunobelins-sonne Adminius his traiterous reuolting to him , in a seeming martiall vehemencie , made f all arme to the British voyage , but suddenly in the German shore ( where he then was ) like himselfe , turned the designe to a jest , and commanded the armie to gather Cockles . Came with his body nak't , his haire downe to his wast . In this Caradoe ( being thesame which at large you haue in Tacitus and Dio , vnder name of Caratacus and Cataracus , and i● by some Scottish Historians drawne much too farre Northward ) the author expresses the ancient forme of a Britons habite . Yet I thinke not that they were all nak't , but , as is affirmed g of the Gaules , downe only to the Nauill ; so that on the discouered part might be seene ( to the terror of their enemies ) those pictures of Beasts , with which h they painted themselues . It is iustifiable by Caesar , that they vs'd to shaue all except their head & vpper lip , & ware very long haire ; but in their old Coynes I see no such thing warranted : and in later d times about CCCC . years since , it is especially attributed to them that they alwayes cut their heads close for auoyding Absalons misfortune . The Colony long kept at Maldon — Olde Historians and Geographers call this Camalodunum , which som k haue absurdly thought to be Camelot in the Scottish Shrifedome of Stirling , others haue sought it elswhere : but the English Light of antiquity ( Camden ) hath surely found it at this Maldon in Essex , where was a Romish Colonie , as also at l Glocester , Chester , Yorke , and perhaps at Colchester , which proues expresly ( against vulgar allowance ) that there was a time when in the chiefest parts of this Southerne Britany the Roman lawes were vsed , * as euery one that knowes the meaning of a Colony ( which had all their rights and institutions m deduced with it ) must confesse . This was destroyed vpon discontentment taken by the Iceus and Trinobants ( now Norfolke , Suffolke , Middlesex , and Essex men ) for intollerable wrongs done to the wife and posterity of Prasutagus King of the Iceus by the n Romans , which the K. ( as others in like form ) thought , but vainly , to haue preuented by instituting Nero , then Emperour , his heire . The signes , which the author speakes of , were , a strange , and , as it were , voluntary falling downe of the Goddesse Victories statue , erected by the Romans heere ; women , as distracted , singing their ouerthrow ; the Ocean looking bloody ; vncouth howlings in their assemblies and such like . Petilius Corealis , Lieutenant of the IX . Legion , comming to aide , lost all his footmen , and betooke himselfe with the rest to his fortified Tents . But for this read the History . By poison end her dayes . — So Tacitus ; but Dio , that she died of sickenes . Her name is writen diuersly Voadicia , Boodicia , Bunduica , and Boudicea : she was wife to Prasutagus , of whom last before . A greater foe to vs in our owne bowels bred . Euery story , of the declining British state , will tell you what miseries were endured by the hostile irruptions of Scots and Picts into the Southerne part . For the passage here of them , know , that the Scottish stories , which begin their continued Monarchique gouernment at Ferguze , affirme the Picts ( from the Scythian territories ) to haue arriued in the now Iutland , and thence passed into Scotland some CCL , yeares after the Scots first entring Britaine , which was , by account , about LXXX . yeares before our Sauiours birth , and thence continued these a State by themselues , vntill K. Kenneth about DCCC.XL . yeares after Christ vtterly supplanted them . Others , as Bede and his followers , make them elder in the Isle then the Scots , and fetch them out of Ireland ; the British storie ( that all may be discords ) sayes , they entred Albania vnder conduct of one Roderic their King ( for so you must read in * Monmouth and not Londric , as the Print in that and much other mistakes ) and were valiantly oppos'd by Marius then King of Britons , Roderic slain , and Cathenes giuen them for habitation . This Marius is placed with Vespasian , & the grosse differences of time make all suspicious ; so that you may as well beleeue none of them , as any one . Rather adhere to learned Camden , making the Picts very genuine Britons , distinguisht onely by accidentall name , as in him you may see more largely . Aruiragus of ours first taking to protect . His marriage with ( I know not what ) Genissa , daughter to Claudius , the habitude of friendship twixt Rome and him , after composition with Vespasian then , vnder the Emperor , employ'd in the British warre , the common storie relates . This is Armitagus , which Iuuenal o speakes of . Polydore referres him to Nero's time , others rightly to Domitian , because indeed the Poet p then florished . That fabulous Hector Boetius makes him the same with Phasuiragus , as he cals him , in Tacitus ; he meanes Prasutagus , hauing misread Tacitus his copie . This happines we haue Christ crucified to know . Neer C.LXXX . after Christ ( the Chronologie of Bede herein is plainly false and obserue what I told you of that kind to the IV. Song ) this Lucius vpon request to Pope Eleutherius receiued at the hands of q ●ugatius and Damianus , holy Baptism ; yet so , that by Ioseph of Arimathia ( of whom to the III. Song ) seeds of true Religion were here before sowne : by some I finde it r without warrant , affirm'd that he conuerted Aruiragus , And gaue him then a shilde of siluer white . A Crosse endlong and ouerthwart full perfect , These armes were vsed through all Britaine For a common signe each man to know his nation From enemies , which now we call certaine . S. Georges armes — But thus much collect , that , although vntill Lucius we had not a Christian King ( for you may well suspect , rather denie , for want of better authority , this of Aruiragus ) yet ( vnlesse you beleeue the tradition of Gundafer K. of Indy , a conuerted by S. Thomas , or Abagar b K of Edessa , to whom those letters writen , as is supposed , by our Sauiours owne hand , kept as a pretious relique in c Constantinople vntill the Emperour Isaacius Angelus , as my authors say , were sent ) it is apparant that This Island had the first Christian King in the world , and cleerely in Europe , so that you cite not Tiberius his priuate seeming Christianity ( which is obserued out of d Tertullian ) euen in whose time also Gildas affirms , Britaine was comforted with wholsome beames of religious Light. Not much different from this age was Donald first King Christian of the Scots ; so that if Priority of time swayed it , and not custome ( derived from a communicable attribute giuen by the Popes ) that name of Most Christian should better fit our Soueraigns then the French. This Lucius , by helpe of those two Christian aids , is said to haue , in roome of III. Arch - Flamius and XXVIII . Flamins ( through whose doctrine , polluting sacrifices , and idolatry raigned here in stead of true seruice ) instituted III. Archbishopriques at London , Yorke , and Caer-leon vpon Vske , & XXVIII . Bishopriques ; of them , all beyond Humbre subiect to Yorke ; al the now Wales to Caer-leon ; to Londō , the now England with Cornwal . And so also was the custom in other Countries , euen grounded vpon S. Peters own command , to make substitution of Arch-bishops or Patriarches to Arch - Flamins , and Bishops to Flamins . if you beleeue a d Popes assertion . For Yorke , there is now a Metropolitan Sea ; Caerleon had so vntill the change spoken of to the V. Song . And London , the Cathedrall Church being at S. Peters in Cornhill , vntill translation of the Pall e to Canterbury by Augustine , sent hither by Gregory the I. vnder K. Ethelbert , according to a prophesie of Merlin , that Christianity should faile , and then reuiue when the See of London did adorne Canterbury , as , after comming of the Saxons , it did . This moued that ambitious Gilbert of Folioth Bishop of London to challenge the Primacy of England ; for which he is bitterly taxed by a great f Clerke of the same time . If I adde to the British glorie that this Lucius was cause of like conuersion in Bauaria and Rhetia , I should out of my bounds . The learned Mark Velser , and others , haue enough remembred it . Constantius worthy wife — That is Helen , wife to Constantius or Constans Chlorus the Emperour , and mother to Constantine the great , daughter to Coile King of Britaine , where Constantine was by her brought forth . Doe not obiect Nicophorus Callistus that erroniously affirmes him borne in Dropanum of Bithynia , or Iul. Firmicus , g , that sayes at Tarsus , vpon which testimony ( not vncorrupted ) a great Critique h hath violently offered to depriue vs both of him and his mother , affirming her a Bithynian , nor take aduantage of Cedrenus , that will haue Dacia his birth soile . But our Histories , and , with them , the Latine Ecclesiastique relation ( in passages of her inuention of the Crosse , and such like ) allowed also by Cardinall Baronius , make her thus a British woman . And for great Constantines birth in this land you shall haue authority ; against which I wonder how Lipsius durst oppose his conceit . In an old Panegyrist , i , speaking to Constantine : * Liberauit ille ( he meanes his father ) Britannias seruitute , tueti●m nobiles illic Oriendo f●cisti ; and another , * O fortunata & nunc omnibus beatior terris Britannia , qua Constantinum Caesarem prima vidisti . These might perswade , that Firmicus were corrupted , seeing they liued when they might know as much of this as he . Nicephorus and C●dr●nus are of much later time , and deserue no vndoubted credit . But in certaine orientall admonitions k of State ( newly published by Iohn Meursius professor of Greeke storie at London ) the Emperor Constantine Perphyrogennetes aduises his son Romanus , that he should not take him a wife of alien bloud , because all people dissonant from the gouernment and manners of the Empire by a law of Constantine , established in S. Sophies Church , were prohibited the height of that glory , excepting only the Franks , allowing them this honor * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which might make you imagine him borne in Gaule ; let it not moue you , but obserue that this Porphyrogennetes liued about DCC . yeares since , when it was ( & among the Turks stil is ) ordinary with these Greeks to cal a all ( especially the Westerne ) Europeans by the name of Frankes , as they did themselues Romans . Why then might not we be comprehended , whose name , as English , they scarce , as it seemes , knew of , calling vs b Inclins ; and indeed the indefinit forme of speech , in the author I cite , shewes as if he meant some remote place by the Franks , admitting he had intended onely but what we now call French. If you can beleeue one of our countrey-men c that liued about Hen. II. he was borne in London ; others thinke he was borne at Yorke : of that , I determine not . Of this Helen , her Religion , finding the Crosse , good deeds in walling London & Colchester ( which in honor of her , they say , beares a Crosse betweene foure Crownes , and for the Inuention she is yet celebrated in Holy-rood day in May ) & of this Constantine her sonne , a mighty and religious Emperor ( although I know him taxt for no small faults by Ecclesiastique writers ) that in this ayre receiued his first light and life , d our Britons vaunt not vniustly : as in that spoken to K. Arthur . Now it worth iended that Sibile the sage sede hinore That there ssold of Brutaine thre men be ybore That ssolde winne the aumpyr of Rome ; of tweye ydo it is As of * Bely and Constantin , and thou art the thredde y wis . For this Sibylle who she was , I must take day to tell you . Against the Arrian Sect at Arles hauing ronne . In the II. Councell at Arles in Prouence , held vnder Constantine and Syluester , is subscribed the name of Restitutus Bishop of London , the like respectiuely in other Councels ; spoken of by the Author . It is not vnfit to note here that in later time the vse hath beene ( when and where Romes Supremacy was acknowledged ) to send alwayes to generall Councels , out of euery Christian State , some Bishops , Abbots and Priors ▪ and I find it affirmed by the Clergie vnder f Hen. II. that , to a generall Councell , onely foure Bishops are to be sent out of England . So , by reason of this course added to State-allowance afterward at home , were those Canons receiued into our law ; as of Bigamie in the Councell of Lions , interpreted by Parliament vnder Ed. I. Of Pluralities in the Councell of Lateran , held by Innocent III. raigning our K. Iohn ; and the law of Laps in Benefices had so its ground from that Councell of Lateran in M.C.LXXIX . vnder Alexander the III. whither , for our part , were sent Hugh Bishop of Durham , Iohn Bishop of Norwich , Robert Bishop of Hereford , and Rainold Bishop of Bath , with diuers Abbots , where the g Canon was made for presentation within six moneths , and title of Laps , giuen to the Bishop in case the Chapter were Patron , from the Bishop to them if he were Patron : which , although , in that , it be not law with vs , not also their difference betweene a lay h and Ecclesiastique patron for number of the months , i allowing the lay-man but foure , yet shewes it selfe certainly to be the originall of that custom anciently & now vsed in the Ordinaries collation . And hither Henry of Bracton referres it expresly ; by whom you may amend Iohn le Briton , k and read Lateran in stead of Lions about this same matter . Your conceit , truly ioining these things , cannot but perceiue that Canons & constitutions , in Popes Councels , absolutely neuer bound vs in other forme then , fitting them by the square of English law & policie , our reuerend Sages and Baronage allowed and n interpreted them , who in their formall o Writs would mention them as law and custome of the Kingdom , and not otherwise . Eleuen thousand maids sent those our friends againe . Our common story affirmes , that in time of Gratian the Emperor , Conan King of Armorique Britain : ( which was filled with a Col●ny of this Isle by this Conan and Maximus , otherwise Maximian that slew Gratian ) hauing warre with the neighbouring Gaules , desired of Dinoth Regent of Cornwall , or ( if you will ) of our Britaine ( by neerenes of bloud ; so to establish and continue loue in the posterity of both countries ) that he might himselfe match with Dinoth's daughter Vrsula , and with her a competent multitude of Virgins might be sent ouer to furnish his vnwiu'd Batchelers : whereupon were XI.M. of the nobler bloud with Vrsula and LX.M. of meaner ranke ( elected out of diuers parts of the Kingdome ) Shipt at London for satisfaction of this request . In the coast of Gaule , they were by tempest disperst ; some rauisht by the Ocean ; others for chast deniall of their maiden-heads to Guaine and Melga , Kings of Huns and Picts ( whom Gratian had animated against Maximus , as vsurping title of the British Monarchie ) were miserably put to the sword in some German coast , whither misfortune caried them . But because the Author slips it ouer with a touch , you shall haue it in such old Verse , as I haue . This maidens were ygadred and to London come Mani were glad ther of and wel sorrisome That p hii ssold of londe wende and neuest q hor frend yse And some to lese hor maidenhod wiues vor to be . Tho hii were in ssipes ydo , and in the se ver were So gret tempest ther come that drof hem here and there . So that the r Mestedel adreined were in the se And to other londs some ydriue , that ne come neuer s age . A King there was of Hungry , Guaine was his name And Melga K. t Picardie that coushe inou of fame , The waters vor to loki aboute the se hii were A companie of this maydens so that hii met there , To hor folie hii wolde u home nime and hor men also Ac the maydens wold rather die than concenty thereto Tho wende vorth the x luther men and the maidens slow echone So that to the las●e Brutaine there ne come aliue none . Some lay all this wickednes absurdly ( for time endures it not ) to Atilla's y charge , who raigned King of Huns about CCCC.L. ( aboue LX. yeares after Gratian ) and affirme their suffering of this ( as they call it ) matryrdome at Cologne , whither , in at the mouth of Rhine , they were carried ; others also particularly tell you that there were foure companions to Vrsula , in greatnes and honor , their z names being Pynnosa . Cordula , Eleutheria , Florentia , and that vnder these were to euery of the XI.M. one President , Iota , Benigna , Clementia , Sapientia , Carpophora , Columba , Benedicta , Odilia , Celyndris , Sibylla and Lucia : and that , custome at Cologne hath excluded all other bodies from the place of their buriall . The strange multitude of LXXI . M . Virgins thus to be transported , with the difference of time ( the most excellent note to examine truth of historie by ) may make you doubt of the whole report . I will not iustifie it , but only admonish thus , that those our old Stories are in this followed by that great Historian Baronius , allowed by Francis de Bar , White of Basingstoch ; and before any of them , by that learned Abbot Tritemius , beside the Martyrologies , which to the honor of the XI.M. haue dedicated the XI . day of our October . But indeed how they can stand with what in some copies of Nennius z we read , I cannot see : it is there reported , that those Britons which went thither with Maximus ( the same man and time with the former ) tooke them Gaulish wiues , and cut out their tongues , left they should possesse their children of Gaulish language ; whence our Welsh called them afterward * Lehit-Widion , because they spake confusedly . I see a that yet there is great affinity twixt the British Armorique , and the Welsh , the first ( to giue you a tast ) saying , Hon tad pehunii sou en efaou , the other , En tad yr hwn ydwit yn y ne foedd for Our Father which art in heauen ; but I suspect extremely that fabulous Tongue-cutting , & would haue you , of the two , beleeue rather the Virgins , were it not for the exorbitant number , and that , against infallible credit , our Historians mixe with it Gratians suruiuing Maximus ; a kind of fault that makes often the very truth doubtful . That from the Scythian poore whence they themselues deriue . He meanes the Saxons , whose name , after learned men , is to the IV. Song deriued from a Scythian nation . It pleases the Muse in this passage to speake of that originall , as meane and vnworthy of comparison with the Troian British , drawne out of Iupiters blood by Venus , Anchises , and Aeneas ; I iustifie her phrase , for that the Scythian was indeed poore , yet voluntarily , not through want , liuing commonly in field-tents ; and ( as our Germans in Tacitus ) so Stoicall , as not to care for the future , hauing prouision for the present , from natures liberality . But , if it were worth examining , you might find the Scythian as noble and worthy a nation as any red of ; and such a one as the English and others might be as proud to deriue themselues from , as any which do search for their ancestors glory in Troian ashes . If you beleeue the old report b of themselues , then can you not make them lesse then descended by Targitaus from Iupiter and Borysthenes ; if what the Greekes , who , as afterward the Romans , accounted and stiled all barbarous , except themselues ; then you must draw their pedegree through Agathyrsus , Gelonus and Scytha , from Hercules ; neyther of these haue , in this kind , their superior . If among them you desire learning , remember Zamolxis , Diceneus , and Anacharsis before the rest . For although to some of these , other Patronymiques are giuen , yet know that anciently ( which for the present matter obserue seriously ) as all , Southward , were call'd Aethiopians , all Eastward , Indians , all West , Celts , so all Northernes were stiled Scythians ; as c Ephorus is Author . I could adde the honorable allegories , of those their golden Yoake , Plough , Hatchet , & Cup sent from heauen , wittily enough deliuered by d Goropius , with other coniecturall testimonies of their worth . But I abstaine from such digression . The ninth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Muse heere Merioneth vaunts , And her proud Mountaines highly chaunts . The Hills and Brooks , to brauery bent , Stand for precedence from Descent : The Riuers for them shewing there The vvonders of their Pimblemere . Proud Snowdon gloriously proceeds With Cambria's natiue Princes deeds . The Muse then through Carnarvan makes , And Mon ( now Anglesey ) awakes To tell her ancient Druides guise , And manner of their Sacrifice . Her Rillets shee together calls ; Then back for Flint and Denbigh falls . OF all the Cambrian Shires their heads that beare so hie , And farth'st survay their soyles with an ambitious eye , Mervinia a for her Hills , as for their matchlesse crowds , The neerest that are said to kisse the wandring clowds , Especiall Audience craues , offended with the throng , That shee of all the rest neglected was so long : Alleaging for her selfe ; When through the Saxons pride , The God-like race of Brute to Severns setting side VVere cruelly inforc't , her Mountaines did relieue Those , whom deuouring warre else euery-where did grieue . And when all Wales beside ( by Fortune or by might ) Vnto her ancient foe resign'd her ancient right , A constant Mayden still shee onely did remaine , § . The last her genuine lawes which stoutly did retaine . And as each one is prays'd for her peculiar things ; So onely shee is rich , in Mountaines , Meres , and Springs , And holds her selfe as great in her superfluous wast , As others by their Townes , and fruitfull tillage grac't . And therefore , to recount her Riuers , from their * Lins , Abbridging all delayes , Mervinia thus begins ; Though Dovy , which doth far her neighboring Floods surmount ( Whose course , for hers alone Mountgomery doth account ) Hath Angell for her owne , and Keriog she doth cleere , With Towin , Gwedall then , and Dulas , all as deere , Those tributary streames she is maintain'd withall : Yet , boldly may I say , her rising and her fall My Country calleth hers , with many another Brooke , That with their crystall eyes on the Vergiuian looke . To Dovy next , of which Desunny sea-ward driues , Lingorrill goes alone : but plentious Avon striues The first to be at Sea ; and faster her to hie , Cleere Kessilgum comes in , with Hergum by and by . So Derry , Moothy drawes , and Moothy calleth Caine , Which in one channell meet , in going to the Maine , As to their vtmost power to lend her all their aydes : So Atro by the arme Lanbeder kindly leads . And Velenrid the like , obseruing th' others lawe , Calls Cunnell ; shee againe , faire Drurid forth doth draw , That from their mother Earth , the rough Mervinia , pay Their mixed plentious Springs , vnto the lesser Bay § . Of those two noble armes into the Land that beare , Which through a Gwinethia be so famous euery where , On my Carnarvan side by nature made my Mound , As Dovy doth diuide the Cardiganian ground . The peatly Conwayes head , as that of holy Dee , Renowned Riuers both , their rising haue in mee : So , Lauern and the Lue , themselues that head-long throwe § . Into the spacious Lake , where Dee vnmixt doth flowe . Trowerrin takes his streame , here from a natiue Lin ; Which , out of Pimblemere when Dee him selfe doth win , Along with him his Lord full curteously doth glide : So Rudock riseth heere , and Cletor that doe guide Him in his rugged path , and make his greatnes way , Their Dee into the bounds of Denbigh to convay . The loftie Hills , this while attentiuely that stood , As to survey the course of euery seuerall Flood , Sent forth such ecchoing shoutes ( which euery way so shrill , With the reverberate sound the spacious ayre did fill ) That they were easely heard through the Vergiuian Maine To Neptunes inward Court ; and beating there , constraine That mightie God of Sea t' awake : who full of dread , Thrice threw his three-forkt Mace about his griefly head , And thrice aboue the Rocks his fore-head rays'd to see Amongst the high-topt Hills what tumult it should bee . So that with very sweat Cadoridric did drop , And mighty Raran shooke his proud sky-kissing top , Amongst the furious rout whom madnes did enrage ; Vntill the Mountaine Nymphs , the tumult to asswage , Vpon a modest signe of silence to the throng , Consorting thus , in prayse of their Mervinia , song ; Thrice famous Saxon King , on whom Time nere shall pray , O Edgar ! vvho compeldst our Ludwall hence to pay Three hundred VVolues a yeere for trybute vnto thee : And for that tribute payd , as famous may'st thou bee , O conquer'd British King , by whom was first destroy'd § . The multitude of Wolues , that long this Land annoy'd ; Regardlesse of their rape , that now our harmlesse Flocks , Securely heere may sit vpon the aged Rocks ; Or wandring from their walks , and straggling here and there Amongst the scattred Cleeues , the Lambe needs neuer feare ; But from the threatning storme to saue it selfe may creepe Into that darksome Caue where once his foe did keepe : That now the clambring Goat all day which hauing fed , And clyming vp to see the sunne goe downe to bed , Is not at all in doubt her little Kid to lose , VVhich grazing in the Vale , secure and safe she knowes . VVhere , from these lofty hills which spacious heauen doe threat , Yet of as equall height , as thick by nature set , We talke how wee are stor'd , or what wee greatly need , Or how our flocks doe fare , and how our heards doe feed , When else the hanging Rocks , and Vallyes dark and deepe , The Sommers longest day would vs from meeting keepe . Yee Cambrian Shepheards then , whō these our Mountaines please , And yee our fellow Nymphs , yee light * Oreades , § . Saint Hellens wondrous way , and Herberts let vs goe , And our diuided Rocks with admiration showe . Not meaning there to end , but speaking as they were , A suddaine fearefull noyse surprised euery eare . The water-Nymphs ( not farre ) Lin-Teged that frequent , With browes besmear'd with ooze , their locks with dewe besprent , Inhabiting the Lake , in sedgy bowres belowe , Their inward grounded griefe that onely sought to showe Against the Mountaine kind , which much on them did take Aboue their watry brood , thus proudly them bespake ; Tell vs , ye haughtie Hills , why vainly thus you threat , Esteeming vs so meane , compar'd to you so great . To make you know your selues , you this must vnderstand , That our great Maker layd the surface of the Land , As levell as the Lake vntill the generall Flood , VVhen ouer all so long the troubled waters stood : VVhich , hurried with the blasts from angry heauen that blew , Vpon huge massy heapes the loosened grauell threw : From hence we would yee knew , your first beginning came . Which , since , in tract of time , your selues did Mountaines name . So that the earth , by you ( to check her mirthfull cheere ) May alwaies see ( from heauen ) those plagues that poured were Vpon the former world ; as t' were by scarres to showe That still shee must remaine disfigur'd with the blowe : And by th' infectious slime that doomefull Deluge left , Nature herselfe hath since of puritie beene reft ; And by the seeds corrupt , the life of mortall man Was shortned . With these plagues yee Mountaines first began . But , ceasing you to shame ; What Mountaine is there found In all your monstrous kind ( seeke yee the Iland round ) That truly of him selfe such wonders can report As can this spacious Lin , the place of our resort ? That when d ee in his course faine in her lap would lie , Commixtion with her store , his streame shee doth deny , By his complexion prou'd , as he through her doth glide . Her wealth againe from his , she likewise doth divide : Those White-fish that in her doe wondrously abound , Are neuer seene in him ; nor are his Salmons found At any time in her : but as shee him disdaines ; So hee againe , from her , as wilfully abstaines . Downe from the neighboring Hills , those plentious Springs that fall , Nor Land-floods after raine , her neuer moue at all . And as in Sommers heat , so alwaies is she one , Resembling that great Lake which seemes to care for none : § . And with sterne Eolus blasts , like Thetis waxing ranke , Shee onely ouer-s●ells the surface of her bank . But , whilst the Nymphs report these wonders of their Lake , Their further cause of speech the mightie a Snowdon brake ; Least , if their watry kind should suffred be too long , The licence that they tooke , might doe the Mountaines wrong . For quickly he had found that straitned poynt of Land , Into the Irish Sea which puts his powrefull hand , Puft with their watry praise , grew insolently proud , And needs would haue his Rills for Riuers be allow'd : Short Dorent , neer'st vnto the vtmost poynt of all That th'Ile of Gelin greets , and Bardsey in her fall ; And next to her , the Sawe , the Gir , the Er , the May , Must Riuers be at least , should all the world gaine-say : And those , whereas the Land lyes East-ward , amply wide , That goodly Conway grace vpon the other side , Borne neere vpon her banks , each from her proper Lin , Soone from their Mothers out , soone with their Mistris in . As Ledder , her Allie , and neighbour Legwy ; then Goes Purloyd , Castell next , with Giffin , that agen Obserue faire Conway's course : and though their race be short , Yet they their Soueraigne Flood inrich with their resort . And Snowdon , more then this , his proper Mere did note ( § . Still Delos like , wherein a wandring Ile doth floate ) VVas peremptory growne vpon his higher ground ; That Poole , in which ( besides ) the one-eyed fish are found , As of her wonder proud , did with the Floods partake . So , when great Snowdon saw , a Faction they would make Against his generall kind ; both parties to appease , Hee purposeth to sing their natiue Princes praise . For Snowdony , a Hill , imperiall in his seat , Is from his mighty foote , vnto his head so great , That were his Wales distrest , or of his helpe had need , Hee all her Flocks and Heards for many months could feed . Therefore to doe some-thing were worthy of his name , Both tending to his strength , and to the Britans fame , His Country to content , a signall hauing made , By this Oration thinks both Parties to perswade : VVhilst heere this generall I le , the ancient Britans ow'd , Their valiant deeds before by Severn haue been show'd : But , since our furious Foe , these powrefull Saxon swarmes ( As mercilesse in spoyle , as well approu'd in Armes ) Heere called to our ayde , Loëgria vs bereft , Those poore and scatter'd few of Brutes high linage left , For succour hither came ; where that vnmixed race Remaines vnto this day , yet owners of this place : Of whom no Flood nor Hill peculiarly hath song . These , then , shall be my Theame : least Time too much should wrong Such Princes as were ours , since seuer'd we haue been ; And as themselues , their fame be limited between The Severne and our Sea , long pent within this place , § . Till with the tearme of Welsh , the English now embase The nobler Britains name , that welneere was destroy'd With Pestilence and Warre , which this great I le annoy'd ; Cadwallader that draue to the Armorick shore : To which , drad Conan , Lord of Denbigh , long before , His Countrymen from hence auspiciously convay'd : Whose noble feates in warre , and neuer-fayling ay'd , Got Maximus ( at length ) the victorie in Gaul , Vpon the Roman powers . Where , after Gratians fall , Armorica to them the valiant Victor gaue : Where Conan , their great Lord , as full of courage , draue The Celts out of their seats , and did their roome supply § . With people still from hence ; which of our Colony VVas little Britaine call'd . Where that distressed King , Cadwallader , himselfe awhile recomforting With hope of Alans ayde ( which there did him detaine ) § . Forewarned was in Dreames , that of the Britans raigne A sempiternall end the angry Powers decreed , A Recluse life in Rome inioyning him to lead . The King resigning all , his sonne young Edwall left With Alan : who , much grieu'd the Prince should be bereft Of Britains ancient right , rigg'd his vnconquer'd Fleet ; And as the Generalls then , for such an Army meet , His Nephew Iuor chose , and Hi●er for his pheere ; Two most vndaunted spirits . These valiant Britans were The first who a West-sex wonne . But by the ling'ring warre , When they those Saxons found t' haue succour still from farre , They tooke them to their friends on Severns setting shore : Where finding Edwall dead , they purpos'd to restore His sonne young Rodorick , whom the Saxon powers pursu'd : But hee , who at his home heere scorn'd to be subdu'd , With Aldred ( that on Wales his strong invasion brought ) Garthmalack , and Pencoyd ( those famous battailes ) fought , That North and South-wales sing , on the West-Sexians wonne . Scarce this victorious taske his bloodied sword had done , But at Mount b Carno met the Mercians , and with wounds Made Ethelbald to feele his trespasse on our bounds ; Prevail'd against the Pict , before our force that flew ; And in a valiant fight their King Dalargan slew . Nor Conan's courage lesse , nor lesse prevail'd in ought Renowned Rodoricks heire , who with the English fought The Herefordian Field ; as Ruthlands red with gore : Who , to transfer the warre from this his natiue shore , Marcht through the Mercian Townes with his reuengefull blade ; And on the English there such mighty hauock made . That Offa ( when he saw his Countries goe to wrack ) From bick'ring with his folke , to keepe vs Britains back , Cast vp that mighty Mound of eighty miles in length , Athwart from Sea to Sea. Which of the Mercians strength A witnesse though it stand , and Offa's name doe beare , Our courage was the cause why first he cut it there : As that most dreadful day at Gauelford can tell , Where vnder eithers sword so many thousands fell VVith intermixed blood , that neither knew their owne ; Nor which went Victor thence , vnto this day is knowne . Nor Kettles conflict then , lesse martiall courage show'd , Where valiant Mervin met the Mercians , and bestow'd His nobler British blood on Burthreds recreant flight . As Rodorick his great sonne , his father following right , Bare not the Saxons scornes , his Britans to out-braue ; At Gwythen , but againe to Burthred battell gaue ; Twice driuing out the Dane when he invasion brought . Whose no lesse valiant sonne , againe at Conway fought With Danes and Mercians mixt , and on their hatefull head Down-showr'd their dire reuenge whom they had murthered . And , wer 't not that of vs the English would report ( Abusing of our Tongue in most malicious sort As often-times they doe ) that more then any , wee ( The Welsh , as they vs tearme ) loue glorifi'd to bee , Heere could I else recount the slaught'red Saxons gore Our swords at Crosford spilt on Severns wandring shore ; And Griffith here produce , Lewellins valiant sonne ( May wee belieue our Bards ) who fiue pitcht Battels wonne ; And to reuenge the wrongs the envious English wrought , His vvell-train'd martiall troupes into the Marches brought As farre as Wor'ster walls : nor thence did he retire , Till Powse lay wel-neere spent in our reuengefull fire ; As Hereford layd waste : and from their plentious soyles , Brought back with him to Wales his prisoners and his spoyles . Thus as we valiant were , when valour might vs steed : With those so much that dar'd , wee had them that decreed . For , what Mulmutian lawes , or Martian , euer were § . More excellent then those which our good Howell heere Ordayn'd to gouerne Wales ? which still with vs remaine . And when all-powerfull Fate had brought to passe againe , That as the Saxons earst did from the Britains win ; Vpon them so ( at last ) the Normans comming in , Tooke from those Tyrants heere , what treacherously they got ( To the perfidious French , which th' angry heauens allot ) Nere could that Conquerors sword ( which roughly did decide His right in England heere , and prostrated her pride ) § . Vs to subiection stoope , or make vs Britains beare Th'vnwieldy Norman yoke : nor basely could we feare His Conquest , entring Wales ; but ( with stout courage ) ours Defi'd him to his face , with all his English powers . And when in his revenge , proud Rufus hither came ( VVith vowes ) vs to subvert ; with slaughter and with shame , O're Severn him we sent , to gather stronger ayde . So , when to Englands power , Albania hers had lay'd , By Henry Beauclarke brought ( for all his diuelish wit , By which he raught the Wreath ) hee not prevail'd a whit : And through our rugged straits when he so rudely prest , Had not his proued Maile ●ate surely to his breast , A skilfull British hand his life had him bereft , As his sterne brothers hart , by Tirrills hand was cleft . And let the English thus which vilifie our name , If it their greatnes please , report vnto our shame The foyle our Gwyneth gaue at Flints so deadly fight , To Maud the Empresse sonne , that there he put to flight ; § . And from the English power th' imperiall Ensigne tooke : About his plumed head which valiant Owen shooke . As when that King againe , his fortune to advance Aboue his former foyle , procur'd fresh powers from France , A surely-leveld shaft if Sent-cleare had not seene , And in the very loose , not thrust himselfe betweene His Soueraigne and the shaft , he our reuenge had tri'd : Thus , to preserue the King , the noble subiect dy'd . As Madock his braue sonne , may come the rest among ; Who , like the God-like race from which his Grandsires sprong , Whilst heere his Brothers tyr'd in sad domestick strife , On their vnnaturall breasts bent eithers murtherous knife ; This braue aduenturous Youth , in hote pursute of fame , VVith such as his great spirit did with high deeds inflame , Put forth his well-rigg'd Fleet to seeke him forraine ground , And sayled West so long , vntill that world he found To Christians then vnknowne ( saue this adventrous crue ) Long ere Columbus liv'd , or it Vesputius knew ; And put the now-nam'd Welsh on India's parched face , Vnto the endlesse praise of Brutes renowned race , Ere the Iberian Powers had toucht her long-sought Bay , § . Or any eare had heard the sound of Florida . § . And with that Croggens name let th' English vs disgrace ; When there are to be seene , yet , in that ancient place Frō whence that name they fetch , their cōquer'd Grandsires Graues : For which each ignorant sot , vniustly vs depraues . And when that Tyrant Iohn had our subversion vow'd , § . To his vnbridled will our necks we neuer bow'd : Nor to his mightie sonne ; whose host wee did inforce ( His succours cutting off ) to eate their war-like horse . Vntill all-ruling Heauen would haue vs to resigne : VVhen that braue Prince , the last of all the British Line , Lewellin , Griffiths sonne , vnluckily was slaine , § . As Fate had spar'd our fall till Edward Longshanks raigne . Yet to the stock of Brute so true wee euer were , VVe would permit no Prince , vnlesse a natiue here . VVhich , that most prudent King perceiuing , wisely thought To satisfie our wills , and to Carnarvan brought His Queene be'ing great with child , euen ready downe to lie ; Then to his purpos'd end doth all his powers apply . Through euery part of Wales hee to the Nobles sent , That they vnto his Court should come incontinent , Of things that much concern'd the Country to debate : But now behold the power of vnauoyded Fate . When thus vnto his will he fitly them had wonne , At her expected houre the Queene brought forth a sonne . And to this great designe , all hapning as he would , He ( his intended course that clearkly manage could ) Thus queintly traines vs on : Since he perceiu'd vs prone Here onely to be rul'd by Princes of our owne , Our naturalnes therein he greatly did approue ; And publiquely protests , that for the ancient loue He euer bare to Wales , they all should plainly see , That he had found out one , their soueraigne Lord to bee ; Com'n of the race of Kings , and ( in their Country borne ) Could not one English word : of which he durst be sworne . Besides , his vpright heart , and innocence was such , As that ( he was assur'd ) blacke Enuie could not ●uch His spotlesse life in ought . Poore we ( that not espie His subtilty herein ) in plaine simplicity , Soone bound ourselues by oath , his choice not to refuse : When as that craftie King , his little childe doth chuse , Yong Edward , borne in Wales , and of Carnaruan call'd . Thus by the English craft , we Britans were enthrall'd : Yet in thine owne behalfe , deare Country dare to say , Thou long as powerfull wert as England euery way . And if she ouermuch should seeke thee to imbase , Tell her thou art the Nurse of all the British race ; And he that was by heauen appointed to vnite ( After that tedious warre ) the red Rose and the white , A Tudor was of thine , and natiue of thy Mon , From whom descends that King now sitting on her Throane . This speech , by Snowdon made , so luckie was to please Both parties , and them both with such content t' appease ; That as before they stroue for soueraignty and place , They onely now contend , which most should other grace . Into the Irish Sea , then all those Rilles that ronne , In Snowdons praise to speake , immediatly begon ; Lewenny , Lynan next , then Gwelly gaue it out , And Kerriog her compeere , soone told it all about : So did their sister Nymphs , that into Mena straine ; The flood that doth diuide Mon from the Cambrian Maine . It Gorway greatly prais'd , and Seint it lowdly song . So , mighty Snowdons speech was through Carnaruan rong ; That scarcely such a noise to Mon from Mena came , When with his puissant troupes for conquest of the same , On Bridges made of Boates , the Roman powers her sought , Or Edward to her sacke his English Armies brought : That Mona strangely stird great Snowdons praise to heare , Although the stock of Troy to her was euer deare ; Yet ( from her proper worth ) as shee before all other § Was call'd ( in former times ) her Country Cambria's mother , Perswaded was thereby her praises to pursue , Or by neglect , to lose what to her selfe was due , A signe to Neptune sent , his boystrous rage to slake ; Which suddainly becalm'd , thus of her selfe she spake ; What one of all the Iles to Cambria doth belong ( To Britaine , I might say , and yet not doe her wrong ) Doth equall me in soyle , so good for grasse and graine ? As should my Wales ( where still Brutes ofspring doth remaine ) That mighty store of men , yet more of beasts doth breed , By famine of by warre constrained be to need , And Englands neighboring Shires their succour would denie ; My onely selfe her wants could plentiously supply . What Iland is there sound vpon the Irish coast , In which that Kingdome seemes to be delighted most ( And seeke you all along the rough Vergiuian shore , Where the incountring tydes outrageously doe rore ) That bowes not at my beck , as they to me did owe The dutie subiects should vnto their Soueraigne showe ; § So that th' Eubonian Man , a kingdome long time knowne , Which wisely hath been rul'd by Princes of her owne , In my alliance ioyes , as in th' Albanian Seas The a Arrans , and by them the scatt'red a Eubides Reioyce euen at my name ; and put on mirthfull cheere , VVhen of my good estate , they by the Sea-Nymphs heare . Sometimes within my shades , in many an ancient wood , Whose often-twined tops , great Phoebus fires withstood , § . The fearelesse British Priests , vnder an aged Oake , Taking a milk-white Bull , vnstrained with the yoke , And with an Axe of gold , from that Ioue-sacred tree The Missleto cut downe ; then with a bended knee On th'vnhew'd Altar layd , put to the hallowed fires : And whilst in the sharpe flame the trembling flesh expires , As their strong furie mou'd ( when all the rest adore ) Pronouncing their desires the sacrifice before , Vp to th' eternall heauen their bloodied hands did reare : And , whilst the murmuring woods euen shuddred as with feare , Preacht to the beardlesse youth , the soules immortall state ; To other bodies still how it should transmigrate , That to contempt of death them strongly might excite . To dwell in my blacke shades the Wood-gods did delight , Vntroden with resort that long so gloomy were , As when the Roman came , it strooke him sad with feare To looke vpon my face , which then was call'd the Darke ; Vntill in after time , the English for a marke Gaue me this hatefull name , which I must euer beare , And Anglesey from them am called euery where . My Brooks ( to whose sweet brimmes the Syluans did resort , In glyding through my shades , to mightie Neptunes Court , Of their huge Oakes bereft ) to heauen so open lie , That now ther 's not a roote discern'd by any eye : My Brent , a pretty Beck , attending Menas mouth , VVith those her sister Rills , that beare vpon the South , Guint , forth along with her Lewenny that doth draw ; And next to them againe , the fat and moory Frawe , § Which with my Princes Court I some-time pleas'd to grace , As those that to the West directly runne their race . Smooth Allo in her fall , that Lynon in doth take ; Mathanon , that amaine doth tow'rds Moylroniad make , The Sea-calfes to behold that bleach them on her shore , Which Gweger to her gets , as to increase her store . Then Dulas to the North that straineth , as to see The Ile that breedeth Mice : whose store so lothsome bee , That shee in Neptunes brack her blewish head doth hide . VVhen now the wearied Muse her burthen hauing ply'd , Her selfe a while betakes to bathe her in the Sound ; And quitting in her course the goodly Monian ground , Assayes the Penmenmaur , and her cleere eyes doth throwe On Conway , tow'rds the East , to England back to goe : Where finding Denbigh fayre , and Flint not out of sight , Cryes yet afresh for Wales , and for Brutes ancient right . Illustrations . MOre Westerne are you carried into Merioneth , Carnaruan , Anglesey , & those maritime coasts of Northwales . The last her genuine lawes which stoutlie did retaine . Vnder William Rufus , the Norman-English ( animated by the good successe which Robert Fitz-hamon had first against Rees ap Tiddour , Prince of Southwales , and afterward against Iestin , Lord of Glamorgan ) beeing very desirous of these Welsh territories ; Hugh , a surnamed Wolfe , Earle of Chester , did homage to the King for Tegengl and Ryuonioc , with all the Land by the Sea vnto Conwey . And thus pretending title , got also possession of Merioneth , frō Gruffith ap Conan , Prince of Northwales : but hee soone recouered it , and thence left it continued in his posteritie , vntill Lhewelym ap Gruffith , vnder Edward 1. lost it , himselfe , and all his dominion . Wheras other parts ( of South and Westwales especially ) had before subiected themselues to the English Crowne ; this , through frequency of craggie Mountaines , accessible with too much difficulty ; being the last stronge refuge vntill that period of fatall conquest . Of those two noble armes into the land that beare . In the confines of Merioneth and Cardigan , where these Riuers ioyntly poure themselues into the Irish Ocean , are these two armes or creekes of the Sea , famous , as he saith , through Guinethia ( that is one of the old titles of this North-Wales ) by their names of Traeth Mawr and Traeth Bachan .i. as it were , the great hauen , and the little hauen ; Traeth a , in British , signifying a tract of Sand whereon the Sea flowes , and the ebbe discouers . Into that spacious Lake where Dee vnmixt doth flow . That is Lhin-tegid ( otherwise call'd by the English Pemelsmere ) through which , Dee rising in this part runnes whole and vnmixt , neyther Lake nor Riuer communicating to each other water or fish ; as the Author anon tels you . In the b ancients , is remembred specially the like of Rhosne running vnmixt , and ( as it were ) ouer the Lake of Geneua ; as , for a greater wonder , the most learned Casaubon c hath deliuered also of Arua , running whole through Rhosne ; and diuers other such like are in Plini's collection of Natures most strange effects in waters . The multitude of Wolues that long this land annoy'd . Our excellent Edgar ( hauing first enlarged his name with diligent and religious performance of charitable magnificence among his English , and confirmed the farre-spred opinion of his greatnes , by receipt of homage at Chester from VIII . Kings ; as you shall see in and to the next Song ) for encrease of his benefits towards the Isle , ioyned with preseruation of his Crowne-dueties , conuerted the tribute of the Welsh into CCC . Wolues a yeare , as the Author shews ; The King that paid it ; Thre yer he huld is terme rent ac the vershe was behinde Uor he sende the King word that he ne mighte ne mo vinde , As , according to the story my old Rimer deliuers it . Whom you are to account for this Ludwall K. of Wales in the Welsh historie , except Howel ap Ieuaf , that made warre against his vncle Iago , deliuered his father , and tooke on himselfe the whole Principality towards the later yeares of Edgar , I know not . But this was not an vtter destruction of them ; for , since that d time , the Mannor of Piddlesley in Leicester shire was held by one Henry of Angage , per serieantiam capiendi lupos , as the inquisition deliuers it . S. Helens wondrous way — By Festeneog in the confines of Caernaruan and Merioneth is this high way of note ; so call'd by the British , and supposed made by that Helen , mother to Constantine ( among her other good deedes ) of whom to the last Song before . As leuell as the lake vntill the generall flood . So is the opinion of some Diuines e , that , vntill after the floud , were no Mountaines , but that by congestion of sand , earth , and such stuffe as we now see hils strangely fraughted with , in the waters they were first cast vp . But in that true Secretary of Diuinity and nature , Selomoh a speaking as in the person of Wisedome , you read ; Before the Mountaines were founded , and before the hils I was formed , that is , before the worlds beginning ; and in holy b Writ elsewhere , the Mountaines ascend , and the Valleyes descend to the place where thou didst found them ; good authorities to iustifie Mountaines before the Floud . The same question hath beene of Isles , but I will peremptorily determine neither . And with sterne Eolus blasts , like Thetis waxing ranke . The South-West wind constrained betweene two hils on both sides of the Lake , sometimes so violently fils the Riuer out of the Lakes store , that both haue beene affirmed ( but somewhat against truth ) neuer to be disturbed , or ouerflow , but vpon tempestuous blasts , whereas indeed ( as Powel deliuers ) they are ouerfilled with raine and land-flouds , as well as other Waters ; but most of all moued by that impetuous wind . Still Delos like wherin a wandering Isle doth floate . Of this Isle in the water on top of Snowdon , and of One-eide Eeles , Trouts , and Perches , in another Lake there , Girald is witnes . Let him performe his word ; I will not be his surety for it . The Author alludes to that state of Delos , which is fained c before it was with pillars fastned in the Sea for Latona's child-birth . That with the terme of Welsh the English now imbase . For this name of Welsh is vnknown to the British themselues , and imposed on them , as an ancient and common opinion is , by the Saxons , calling them Walsh .i. strangers . Others fabulously haue talk of Wallo and Wandolena , whence it should be deriued . But you shall come neerer truth , if vpon the community of name customes , and originall , twixt the Gaules and Britons , you coniecture them call'd Walsh , as it were , Gualsh ( the W. oftentimes being in steed of the Gu. ) which expresses them to be Gaules rather then strangers ; although in the Saxon ( which is d obserued ) it was vsed for the name of Gaules , Strangers , and Barbarous perhaps in such kind as in this Kingdome the name of e Frenchman , hath by inclusion comprehended all kind of Aliens . Was little Britaine call'd — See a touch of this in the passage of the Virgins to the VIII . Song . Others affirme , that vnder f Constantine , of our Britons Colonies were there placed ; and from some of these the name of that now Dukedome , to haue had its beginning . There be g also that will iustifie the British name to haue been in that tract long before , and for proofe cite Dionysius h Afer , and i Pliny ; But for the first , it is not likely that hee euer meant that Continent , but this of Ours , as the learned tell you ; and for Pliny , seeing he reckons his Britons of Gaule in the confines of the now France , & lower Germany , it is as vnlikely that twixt them and little Bretaigne should be any such habitude . You want not authority , affirming that Our Britons from them k , before they from ours , had deduction of this nationall title ; but my beliefe admits it not . The surer opinion is to referre the name vnto those Britons , which ( being expell'd the Island at the entry of the Saxons ) got then new habitation in this maritim part , as beside other authority an expresse assertion is in an old Fragment of a French historie a , which you may ioyne with most worthy Camdens treatise on this matter ; whither ( for a learned declaration of it ) I send you . Forewarned was in dreames that of the Britons raigne . Cadwallader driuen to forsake this land , especially by reason of plague & famine , tyrannizing among his subiects , ioyned with continuall irruptions of the English , retyred himselfe into little Bretaigne , to his cozen Alan there King : where , in a dreame he was admonisht by an Angel ( I iustifie it but by the story ) that a period of the British Empire was now come , and vntill time of Merlins prophecie , giuen to King Arthur , his country or posterity should haue no restitution ; & further , that he should take his iourney to Rome , where , for a transitory he might receiue an eternall Kingdome . Alan , vpon report of this vision , compares it with the Eagles prophesies , the Sibylles verses , & Merlin ; nor found he but all were concording in praediction of this ceasing of the British Monarchie . Through his aduice therefore , and a prepared affection , Cadwallader takes voyage to Rome , receiued of PP . Sergius , with holy tincture , the name of Peter , and within very short time there died ; his body very lately vnder Pope Gregory the XIII . was found k buried by S. Peters Tombe , where it yet remaines ; and White of Basingstoch sayes , he had a piece of his rayment of a Chesnut colour , taken vp ( with the corps ) vncorrupted ; which hee accounts , as a Romish Pupill , no slight miracle . It was added among British traditions , that , when Cadwalladers bones l were brought into this Isle , then should the posterity of their Princes haue restitution : concerning that , you haue enough to the II. Song . Obseruing concurrence of time and difference of relation in the storie of this Prince , I know not well how to giue my selfe or the Reader satisfaction . In Monmouth , Robert of Glocester , florilegus , and their followers , Cadwallader is made the sonne of Cadwallo K. of the Britons before him , but so , that he descended also from English-Saxon bloud ; his mother being daughter to Penda K. of Mercland . Our Monkes call him K. of West-Saxons , successor to Kentwine , and sonne to Kenbrith . And where Caradoc Lhancaruan tels you of warres twixt Ine or Iuor ( successor to Cadwallader ) and Kentwine , it appeares in our Chronographers that Kentwine must be dead aboue three years before . But howsoeuer these things might be reconcileable , I thinke cleerely that Cadwallader in the British , and Cedwalla K. of West-Saxons in Bede , Malmesbury , Florence , Huntingdon , and other stories of the English , are not the same , as Geffrey , and , out of Girald , Randall of Chester , and others since erroniously haue affirmed . But strongly you may hold , that Cadwallo or Caswallo , liuing about DC.XL. slaine by Oswald K. of Northumberland , was the same with Bedes first Cedwalla , whom he cals K. of Britons , and that by misconceit of his two Cedwals ( the other being , almost L. years after , K. of West-Saxons ) and by communicating of each others attributes vpon indistinct names , without obseruation of their seuerall times , these discordant relations of them , which in storie are too palpable , had their first being . But to satisfie you in present , I keepe my selfe to the course of our ordinary stories , by reason of difficulty in finding an exact truth in all . Touching his going to Rome ; thus : Some will , that he was Christian before , and receiued of Sergius onely confirmation ; others , that hee had there his first Baptisme , and liued not aboue a moneth after ; which time ( to make all dissonant ) is extended to VIII . yeares in Lhancaruan . That , one K. Cedwall went to Rome , is plaine by all , with his now imposed name and buriall there : For his baptisme before , I haue no direct authority but in Polychronicon ; many arguments prouing him indeed a well-willer to Christianity , but as one that had not yet receiued its holy testimony . The very phrase in most of our Historians is plaine that he was baptized ; and so also his Epitaph then made at Rome , in part here inserted . a Percipiénsque alacer rediuinae praemia vitae , Barbaricam rabiem , nomen & inde suum , Conuersus conuertit ouans , Petrúmque vocari , Sergius antistes , Iussi● vt ipse pater Fonte r●nascontis ; quem Christi gratia purgans Pretinùs ablatum vexit in arce Poli. This shews also his short life afterward , and agrees fully with the English story . His honorable affection to Religion , before his clensing marke of regeneration , is seene in that kind respect giuen by him to Wilfrid first Bishop of Selesey in Sussex ; where the Episcopall See of Chichester ( hither was it translated from Selesey , vnder William the Conqueror ) acknowledges in publique monuments , rather him founder then Edilwalch the first Christian King of that Prouince , from whom Cedwalla violently tooke both life and Kingdom : nor doth it lesse appeare , in that his paying T●nths of such spoyles , as by wars fortune , accrued to his greatnes ; which notwithstanding , although done by one then not receiued into the Church of eyther Testament , is not without many examples among the ancient Gentiles , who therein imitating the Hebrews , Tithed much of their possessions , and acquired substance to such Deities as vnhallowed religion taught them to adore ; which ▪ whether they did vpon Mystery in the Number , or , therein as paying first fruits ( for the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which was for Abels offerings , and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Melchisedechs tithes , according to that losse * calculation in Cabalistique Concordance of identity's in different words , are of equall number , and by consequent of like interpretation ) I leaue to my Reader . Speaking of this , I cannot but wonder at that very wonder of learning b Ioseph Scaliger , affirming , tithes among those Ancients onely payable to Hercules : whereas by expresse witnes of an c old inscription at Delphos , and the common report of Camillus , it is iustified , that both Greekes and Romans did the like to Apollo , and no lesse , among them and others together , was to Mars d , Iupiter e , Iuno f , and the number of Gods in generall , to whom the Athenians dedicated the Tenth parts of Lesbos . He which the Author , after the British , cals here Iuor , is affirmed the same with Ine K. of Westsex in our Monkish Chronicles ▪ although there be scarce any congruity twixt them in his descent . What follows is but historicall and continued succession of their Princes . More excellent then those which our good Howel here . For , Howel Dha first Prince of Southwales and Powis , after vpon death of his cozen Edward Voel , of Northwales also , by mature aduise in a full Councell of Barons and Bishops , g made diuers vniuersall constitutions . By these , Wales ( vntill Edward I. ) was ruled . So some say ; but the truth is , that before Ed. I. conquered Wales , and , as it seemes , from XXVIII . but especially XXXV . of Hen. III. his Empire enlarged among them , the English Kings Writ did runne there . For when Ed. I. sent Commission to h Reginald of Grey , Thomas Bishop of S. Dewies , and Walter of Hopton , to enquire of their customs , and by what Iawes they were ruled , diuers Cases were vpon oath returned , which by , and according to , the Kings law , if it were betweene Lords or the Princes themselues , had beene determined ; if betweene Tenants , then by the Lords seising it into his hands , vntill discouery of the title in his Court ; but also that none were decided by the lawes of Howel Dha . Of them , in Lhuyd's annotations to the Welsh Chronicle , you haue some particulars , and in the Roule which hath aided me . Touching those other of Molmutius and Martia , somewhat to the IX . Song . Vs to subiection stoup , or makes vs Britons beare Th'vnweldy Norman yoake — Snowdon properly speakes all for the glory of his country , and followes suppositions of the British storie , discording herein with ours . For in Matthew Paris , and Florilegus vnder the yeare M.LXXVIII . I read that the Conqueror subdued Wales , and tooke homage and hostages of the Princes ; so of Hen. I. M.C.XIII . Hen. II. in M.C.LVII . and other times ; Of this Hen. II. hath beene vnderstood that prophecie of Merlin , When the freckle fac't Prince ( so was the King ) passes ouer , * Rhyd Pencarn , then should the Welsh forces be weakned . For he in this expedition against Rees ap Gryffith into South-Wales , comming mounted neere that Foord in Glamorgan , his Steed madded with sudden sound of Trumpets , on the banke violently , out of the purposed way , carries him through the Ford : which compar'd with that of Merlin gaue to the British armie no small discomfiture ; as a i Cambro-Briton , then liuing , hath deliuered . But , that their stories and ours are so different in these things , it can be no maruell to any that knowes how often it is vsed among k Historians , to flatter their owne nation , and wrong the honor of their enemies . See the first note here for Rufus his time . And from the English Power the Emperiall Standard tooke . Henry of Essex , at this time Standard bearer to Hen. II. in a straight at Counsylth neere Flint , cast downe the Standard , thereby animating the Welsh , and discomfiting the English , adding much danger to the dishonor . He was afterward accused by Robert of Montfort , of a trayterous designe in the action . To cleere himselfe , he challenges the combat : they both , with the royall assent and iudiciall course by law of armes , enter the lists ; where Montfort had the victory , and Essex pardoned for his life ; but forfeyting l all his substance , entred Religion , and profest in the Abbey of Reding , where the combat was performed . I remember a great m Clerke of those times sayes , that Montfort spent a whole night of deuotions to S. Denis ( so I vnderstand him , although his copie seeme corrupted ) which could make Champions inuincible ; wherto he referres the successe . That it was vsuall for Combatants to pray ouer night to seuerall Saints , is plaine by n our Law-annals . Or any eare had heard the sound of Florida . About the yeare M.C.LXX. Madoc , brother to Dauid ap Owen , Prince of Wales , made this Sea voyage ; and , by probability , those names of Capo de Breton in Norumbeg , and Pengwin in part of the Northerne America , for a white Rocke and a white headed Bird , according to the British , were reliques of this discouery . So that the Welsh may challenge priority , of finding that new world , before the Spaniard , Genoway , and all other mentioned in Lopez , Marinaeus , Cortez , and the rest of that kind . And with that Croggins name let th' English vs disgrace . The first cause of this name , take thus : In one of Henry the II. his expeditions into Wales , diuers of his Campe sent to assay a passage ouer Offa's-Dike , at Crogen Castle were entertained with preuention by British forces , most of them there slaine , and , to present view , yet lying buried . Afterward , this a word Crogen , the English vsed to the Welsh , but as remembring cause of reuenge for such a slaughter , although time hath made it vsuall in ignorant mouthes for a disgracefull attribute . To his vnbridled will our neckes we neuer bow'd . Sufficiently iustifiable is this of K. Iohn , although our Monkes therein not much discording from British relation , deliuer , that he subdued all Wales ; especially this Northern * part vnto Snowdon , and receiu'd XX. hostages for surety of future obedience . For , at first , Lhewelin ap Iorwerth P. of North-Wales , had by force ioyn'd with stratagem the better hand , and compeld the English Campe to victuall themselues with Horse-flesh ; but afterward indeed vpon a second rode made into Wales , K. Iohn had the conquest . This compared with those changes ensuing vpon the Popes wrongfull vncrowning him , his Barons rebellion , and aduantages in the meane time taken by the Welsh , proues onely that , his winnings here were little better then imaginary , as on a Tragique Stage . The stories may , but it fits not me to informe you of large particulars . As Fate had spar'd our fall till Edward Longshankes raigne . But withall obserue the truth of Storie in the meane time . Of all our Kings vntill Iohn , somewhat you haue already . After him , Hen. III. had warres with Lhewelin ap Iorwerth ; who ( a most worthy Prince ) desiring to blesse his feebler dayes , with such composed quiet , as inclining age affects , at last put himselfe into the Kings protection . Within short space dying , left all to his sonnes , Dauid and Gruffyth ; but Dauid onely being legitimat , had title of gouernment . He by Charter b submits himselfe and his Principality to the English Crowne acknowledges that hee would stand to the iudgement of the Kings Court , in controuersies twixt his brother and himselfe , and that what portions soeuer were so allotted to eyther of them , they would hold of the Crowne in Chiefe ; and briefly makes himselfe and his Barons ( they ioyning in doing homage ) Tenants , and subiects of England . All this was confirmed by oth , but the oth , through fauour , purchast at Rome , and delegat authority in that kind to the Abbots of Cowey and Remer , was ( according to perswasion of those times , the more easily induced , because gaine of Regall liberty was the consequent ) soone released , c and in lieu of obedience , they all drew their rebellious swords ; whereto they were the sooner vrged , for that the King had transferr'd the Principality of Wales ( by name of vnà cum Conquestu nostro Walliae ) to Pr. Edward Longshankes ( afterward Edward I. ) since when our Soueraignes eldest sonnes haue borne that hopefull Title . But when this Edward , after his father , succeeded in the English Crowne , soone came that fatall conuersion , here spoken of by the Author , euen executed in as great and worthy a Prince , as euer that third part of the Isle was ruled by ; that is Lhewelin ap Gruffyth , who ( after vncertaine fortune of warre , on both sides , and reuolting of Southwales ) was constrained to enter a truce ( or rather subiection ) resigning his Principality to be annexed wholly to the Crown , after his death , and reseruing , for his life only , the Isle of Anglesey and fiue Baronies in Snowdon , for which the Kings Exchequer should receiue a yearely rent of M. Markes , granting also that all the Baronies in Wales should bee held of the King , excepting those fiue reserued , with diuers other particulars in Walsingham , Matthew of Westminster , Nicholas Triuet , and Humfrey Lhuyd , at large reported . The Articles , of this instrument were not long obserued , but at length the death of Lhewelin , spending his last breath for maintenance of his Ancestors rights against his owne couenant , freely cast vpon K. Edward all that , whereof he was , as it were , instituted there . What ensued , and how Wales was gouerned afterward , and subiect to England , Stories and the Statute of a Ruthlan will largely shew you ; and see what I haue to the VII . Song . In all that followes concerning Edward of Carnaruan , the Author is plaine enough . And concluding , obserue this proper personating of Snowdon Hill , whose limits and adiacent territories are best witnesses , both of the English assaults , and pacifying couenants betweene both Princes . Was call'd in former times her country Cambria's mother . In the Welsh Prouerb * Mon mam Cymbry b ; in such sense as Sicile was stiled Italies c Store-house , by reason of fertile ground , and plentious liberality of corne thence yearely supplied . And Girald tels me , that this little Isle was wont to be able to furnish all Wales with such prouision , as S●●wdon Hills were for Pasture . Of its antiquities and particulars , with plaine confutation of that idle opinion in Polydore , Hector Boethius , and others , taking the ( now cald ) Isle of Man for this Mon ( now Anglesey ) learned Lhuyd in his Epistle to Ortelius hath sufficient . Although it be diuided as an Isle ( but rather by a shallow Forde , then a Sea : and in the Roman times , we see by Tacitus , that Paulinus and Agricola's souldiers swamme ouer it ) yet is it , and of ancient time hath beene , a County by it selfe , as Caernaruan , Denbigh , and the rest neighbouring . That the Eubonian Man , a Kingdome long time knowne . It is an Isle lying twixt Cumberland , and the Irish Doun County , almost in the mid-Sea , as long since Iulius Caesar could affirme , calling it d Mona , which being equiualent , as well for this , as for Anglesey , hath with imposture blinded some knowing men . Nennius ( the eldest Historian amongst vs extant ) giues it the name of Eubonia-manay , like that here vsed by the Author . It was of ancient time gouerned by Kings of its owne , as you may see in the Chronicle of Russin , deduced from time of S. Edward , into the raigne of Edward the second . After this , the gouernment of the English and Scots were now and then interchanged in it , being at last recouered , and with continuance , ruled by such as the fauour of our Soueraignes ( to whose Crowne it belonged ) honoured with that title King of Man. It is at this day , and since time of Henry IIII. hath f beene , in that Noble family of the Stanley's Earles of Derby ; as also is the patronage of the Bishoprique of Sodor , whereto is all iudiciall gouernement of the Isle refer'd . There was long since a Controuersie , whether it belonged to Ireland or England ( for you may see in the Ciuill g law , with which , in that kind , ours somewhat agrees , that all lesser Isles are reckoned part of some adioyning continent , if both vnder the same Empire ) and this by reason of the equall distance from both . To decide it , they tryed if it would endure venemous beasts , which is certainly denied of Ireland ; and , finding that it did , h adiudged it to our Britaine . The other Isles here spoken of , lie further North by Scotland , and are to it subiect . The fearles British Priests vnder an aged Oake . He means the Druids ; because they are indeed , as he cals them , British Priests , & that this Island was of old their Mother : whence , as from a Seminary , Gaule was furnisht with their learning . Permit me some space more largely to satisfie you in their NAME , PROFESSION , SACRIFICE , PLACES of Assembling , and lastly , SVBVERSION . The name of Druids hath beene drawne from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . i. an Oake , because of their continuall a vsing that Tree as superstitiously hallowed : according as they are call'd also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , which likewise , in Greeke , is Old Oakes . To this compare the British word Derw of the same signification , and , the Originall here sought for , will seeme surely found . But one , c that deriues all from Dutch , and prodigiously supposes that the first tongue spoken , makes them so stiled from Trow wis .1 . truely wise , so expressing their nature in their name . Nor is this without good reason of coniecture ( if the ground were true ) seeing that their like in proportion among ●he Iewes and Gentiles were call'd ( vntill Pythagoras his time ) VVise-men * , and afterward by him turn'd into the name of Philosophers . .i. Louers of wisedome ; and perhaps the old Dutch was , as some learned thinke , communicated to Gaule , and from thence hither ; the coniecture being somewhat aided in that attribute which they haue in Pomponius d , calling them Masters of wisedome . A late great e Scholler drawes it from Trutin , in an old Dutch copy of the Gospel , signifying , as he saies , God ; which might be giuen them by Hyperboly of superstitious reuerence : nay , we see that it is iustifiable by holy Writ , so to call great Magistrates and Iudges ; as they were among the people . But that word Trutin or Truchtin in the old Angelicall salutation , Zacharies Song , and Simeons , published by Vulcan , is alwayes Lord ; as this Giwihit si truchtin got Israelo .i. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel , and so in the Saxon ten Commandements , f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in God .i. I am the Lord thy God. These are the etymologies which sauor of any iudgement . To speake of King Druis or Sarron , which that f Dominican Frier hath cozened vulgar credulity withall , and thence fetch their name , according to Doctor White of Basingstoke , were with him to suffer , and , at once , offer imposture . Of them all , I incline to the first , seeing it meets in both tongues Greeke and British ; and somewhat the rather too , because Antiquity did crowne their infernall Deities , ( and from Di● , if you trust Caesar , the Gaules , and by consequence our Britons , vpon tradition of these Priests , drew their descent ) with Oake ; as g Sophocles hath it of Hecate , and * Catullus of the three Destinies . Neyther will I desire you to spend conceit vpon examination of that supposition which makes the name h corrupted from Durcergliis , which in Scottish were such as had a holy charge committed to them ; wherevpon , perhaps , Bale sayes S. Columban was the chiefe of the Druids : I reckon that among the infinit Fables and grosse absurdities , which its Author hath , without iudgement , stuft himselfe withall . For their PROFESSION , it was both of learning Profane and Holy ( I speake in all , applying my words to their times : ) They sate as Iudges , and determined all causes emergent , ciuill and criminall , subiecting the disobedient , and such as made default to interdicts , and censures ▪ prohibiting them from sacred assemblies , taking away their capacities in honorable offices , and so disabling them , that ( as our now Out-lawes , excommunicats , and attainted persons ) they might not commence suit against any man. In a multitude of verses they deliuered what they taught , not suffering it to be committed to writing , so imitating both Cabalist● , Pythagoreans and ancient * Christians ; but vsed in other priuat and publique busines Greeke letters , as Caesars copies haue : but hereof see more to the X Song . Their more priuat and sacred learning consisted in Diuinity , and Philosophy ( see somewhat of that to the I. Song , ) which was such , that although I thinke you may truely say with Origen a , that , before our Sauiours time , Britain acknowledged not one true God , yet it came as neere to what they should haue done , or rather neerer , then most of other , eyther Greeke or Roman , as by their positions in Caesar , Strabo , Lucan , and the like discoursing of them , you may be satisfied . For although Apollo , Mars , and Mercury were worshipt among the vulgar Gaules , yet it appeares that the Druids inuocation was to one b All-healing or All-sauing power . In Morality , their instructions , were so perswasiue , and themselues of such reuerence , that the most fiery rage of Mars kindled among the people , was by their graue counsels c often quenched . Out of Pliny receiue their forme of rituall SACRIFICE ( here described by the Author ) thus : In such gloomy shadows , as they most vsually for contemplation retired their ascending thoughts into , after exact search , finding an Oake , whereon a Mistletoe grew , on the VI. day of the Moone ( aboue all other times ) in which , was beginning of their yeare , they religiously and with inuocation brought with them to it a ceremoniall banquet , materials for sacrifice , with two white Bulles , filleted on the hornes , all which they plac'd vnder the Oake . One of them , honoured with that function , clothed all in white , climbs the tree , and with a golden Knife or Sith cuts the Mistletoe , which they solemnly wrapt in one of their white garments . Then did they sacrifice the Buls , earnestly calling on the * All-healing Deity , to make it prosperous and happy on whom soeuer they shal bestow it , and accounted it both preseruatiue against all Poisons , and a remedy against Barrennes . If I should imagine by this All-healing Deity , to be meant Apollo , whom they worshipt vnder name of Belin ( as I tel you to the VIII . Song ) my coniecture were euery way receiueable ; seeing that Apollo d had both among Greeks and Latins the Diuine titles of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , Medicus , and to him the inuocation was * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all concurring in the same proofes but also if they had ( as probability is enough to coniecture it ) an Altar inscrib'd for this deuotion , and vsed Greek letters ( which to the next Song shall be somwhat examined ) I could well think the dedication thus conceiu'd . * BEΛINΩ . ΤΩ , ΦANAKEL OR , * BEΛINΩ . ΘEΩ. Which , very probably , was meant by some , making in Latin termination , and neerer Apollo's name * DEO ABELLIONI . As , an Inscription , in Gaule , to abiding memory committed by that most noble Ioseph e Scaliger is red ; and perhaps some reliques or allusion to this name is in that DEO SANCTO BELATVCADRO ...... Yet remayning in f Cumberland . Nor is it strange that Apollo's name should be thus farre of ancient time , before communication of Religion twixt these Northerne parts and the learned Gentiles , seeing that Caesar affirmes him for one of their Deities ; and , long before that , Abaris ( about the beginning of the g Olympiads ) an Hyperborean is recorded for h Apollo's Priest among the vtmost Scythian● , being further from Hellenisme then our British . But I returne to the Mistle : Hereto hath some referred i that which the Sibyll counsell'd Aeneas to carrie with him to Proserpine ; — * latet arbore opacâ Aureus & folijs & lento vimine ramus Iunoni inferna dictus sacer : hunc tegit omnis Lucus , & obscuris claudunt conuallibus vmbrae . Which may as well be so applied , as to k Chymistry ; seeing it agrees also with what I spake before of Dis , and that , Virgil expresly compares it to the Mistle , — * quod non sua seminat arbos . for it springs out of some particular Nature of the Oaken stemme , wherupon it is called by an old Poet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : * and although it be not ordinarily found vpon Oakes , yet , that oftimes it is any Apothecary can tell , which preserueth it for medicine , as the Ancients vsed to make Lime of it to catch birds : of which l Argentarius hath an admonitory Epigram to a Blacke-bird , that she should not sing vpon the Oake , because that — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but on the Vine , dedicated to Bacchus , a great fauorit of Singers . Vpon this Druidian custome m , some haue grounded that vnto this day vsed in France , where the yonger country fellowes , about New-yeares tide in euery Village giue the wish of good fortune at the Inhabitants dores , with this acclamation , * Au guy l'an neuf ; which , as I remember , in Rablais is read all one word , for the same purpose . Whether this had any community with the institution of that n Temple * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Antium , or that Ouid alluded to it in that verse , commonly cited out of him , * At ( some read ad ) Viscum Druida , Viscum clamare solebant ; I cannot assure you , yet it is enough likely . But I see a custome in some parts among vs , in our language ( nor is the digression too faulty ) the same in effect ; I meane the yearely was-haile in the country on the vigil of the New yeare , which had its beginning , as some p say , from that of Ronix ( Daughter to Hengist ) her drinking to Vortigern , by these wordes * Louerd king was-heil , he answering her by direction of an Interpreter , Drinc-heile , and q then , Kust● hire and sitte hire adoune and glad dronke hire heil And that was tho in this land the verst was-hail As in langage of Saxoyne that me might euere iwite And so wel he paith the fole about , that he is not yut voryute . Afterward it appeares that was●haile and Drin●-heil were the vsuall phrases of quaffing among the English , as we see in r Thomas de la Moore , and before him that old s Hauillan , thus : Ecce vagante cifo distento gutture wass-heil Ingeminant wass-heil — But I rather coniecture it a vsuall ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist , as a note of health-wishing ( and so perhaps you might make it wish-heil which was exprest among other nations in that form of drinking to the Health of their Mistresses and friends , Benè * vos , benè nos , benè te , benè me , benè nostram etiam Stephanium . in t Plautus , and infinit other testimonies of that nature ( in him Martiall , Ouid , Horace , and such more ) agreeing neerely with the fashion now vsed ; we calling it a Health , as * they did also in direct termes ; which , with an Idoll call'd He●l , anciently worshipt , at Cerne in u Dorsetshire , by the English-Saxons , in name expresses both the ceremony of Drinking , and the New-years acclamation ( whereto in some parts of this Kingdome is ioyn'd also solemnity of drinking out of a * cup , ritually compos'd , deckt , and fill'd with countrey liquour ) iust as much & as the same which that All-healing Deity , or All-helping medicine did among the Druids . Yo may to al this adde , that , as an Earnest of good luck to follow the New-yeare beginning , it was x vsuall among the Romans , as with vs , and I thinke , in all Europe , at this day is , to greet each other with auspicious gifts . But hereof you say I vnfitly expatiat : I omit , therefore their sacrificing of humane bodies , and such like , and come to the PLACES of their assembly . This was about Chartres in Gaule , as Caesar tels vs ; Paul Merula ( for affinity of name ) imagines it to be Dreux , some eight miles on this side Chartres . And peraduenture the Galatians publique Councell called y Drymenetum had hence Originall . The British Druids tooke this Isle of Anglesey ( then well stored with thicke Woods , and religious Groues , in so much that it was called * Inis-Dowil ) for their chiefe residence ; as , in the Roman z storie of Paulinus and Agricola's aduenturing on it , is deliuered . For their SVBVERSION ; vnder Augustus and Tiberius they were prohibited a Rome ; and Claudius , endeuoured it in b Gaule ; yet in the succeeding Emperors times there were of them left , as appeares in Lampridius and Vopiscus , mentioning them in their liues ; and , long since that , Procopius , c writing vnder Iustinian aboue D. yeares after Christ , affirmes that then the Gaules vsed sacrifices of human flesh , which was a part of Druidian doctrin . If I should vpon testimony d of , I know not what , Veremund Campbell , and the Irish Cornell , tell you that some C.LX. yeares before Christ , Finnan K. of Scotland first gaue them the Isle , or that K. Crathlint in Diocletians persecution , turned their Religion into Christianisme , and made Amphibalus first Bishop of Sodor , I should fabulously abuse time , as they haue ignorantly mistooke that Isle of Man , for this . Or to speake of the supposed their Druttenfuss .i. a Pentagonall figure , ingrauen with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ( it is the same , in fashion , with the victorious seale of Antiochus Soter e , being admonished by Alexander in a dreame , to take it ) which in Germany they reckon for a preseruatiue against Hobgoblins , were but to be indulgent to olde wiues traditions . Onely thus much for a corollary , I will note to you ; Conrad f Celtes obserues , to be in an Abbey at the foot of Vichtelberg hil , neer Voitland , six Statues , of stone , set in the Church-wall , some VII . foote euery one tall , bare head and foote , cloakt and hooded , with a bagge , a booke , a staffe , a beard hanging to his middle , and spreading a Mustachio , an austere looke and eyes fixt on the earth ; which he coniectures to be Images of them . Vpon mistaking of Strabo , and applying what he saith in generall , and bracelets and gold chaines of the Gaules , to the Druids , I once thought that Conrad had beene deceiued . But I can now vpon better aduice incline to his iudgement . Which with my Princes Court I sometimes pleas'd to grace . For , as in Southwales , Caermardhin , and afterward Dineuowr ; in Powis , Shrewsbury , and then Mathraual , so in Northwales was Aber-fraw , in Anglesey , chiefe place of the Princes g residence . Least ( by reason of the Composition in Print ) some pages should haue beene idle , and because also here is so much of the Welsh Storie , I inserted this Chronologie of the Kings and Princes of Wales , from Arthur , vntill the end of the British bloud in them . Of Christ. D.XVI. Arthur succeeded his father Vther Pendragon : of his death , see to the III. Song . D.XLII . Constantine , sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall ( vnderstand Gouernor or L. Lieutenant ; for , neither in those times nor long after , was any such title particularly Honorary : ) he lies buried at Stonehenge . DXLV. Aurelius Conan . D.LXXVIII . Vortipor . D.LXXXI . Malgo. D.LXXXVI . Catherie . In his time the Britons had much aduerse fortune in Warre with the Saxons ; and then , most of all , made that secession into Wales and Cornwal , yet in name retayning hereof remembrance . About DC . Cadwan . About DC.XXX. Cadwalin or Cadwallo : the Britons as in token of his Powerfull resistance and dominion against the Saxons , put * him , being dead , into a brazen Horse , and set it on the top of the West gate of London ; it seemes he means Ludgate . DC.LXXVI . Cadwallader , sonne to Cadwallo . Of him and his name , see before . Nor thinke I the British and English Chronicles , concerning him , reconcileable . In him the chief Monarchy and Glory of the British failed . DC.LXXXVIII . Iuor sonne to Alan , K. of Armorique Britaine . This Iuor they make ( but I examine it not now ) Ine K. of West-Saxons in our Monkes ; that is , he which began the Petter-pence to Rome . DCC.XX . Roderique Molwinoc sonne of Edwal * Ywrch . DCC.LV . Conan Tindaethwy , sonne of Roderique . Neer DCCC.XX . Meruin Vrich , in right of his wife Esylht , daughter and heire to Roderique . DCCC.XLIII . Roderique Mawr , sonne to Mervin and Esyhlt . Among his sonnes was the tripartit diuision of Wales ( as to the VII . Song ) into Powise , North , and Southwales . DCCC.LXXVII . Anarawd sonne to Roderique . DCCCC . XIII . Edward Voel , sonne of Anarawd . DCCCC . XL . Howel Dha , cozen German to Edwal , hauing before , the Principality of Southwales and Powis . This is he whose Lawes are so famous and inquired of in Rot. Claus. Wall. 9. Ed. 1. in the Tower. DCCCC . XLVIII . Ieuaf and Iago , sonnes of Edwal Voel . DCCCC . LXXXII Howel ap Ieuaf . DCCCC . XXCIV . Cadwalhon ap Ieuaf . DCCCC . XXCVI . Meredith ap Owen . DCCCC . XCII . Edwal ap Meiric . M.III. Aedan ap Blegored . M.XV. Lhewelin ap Sitsylht . M.XXI. Iago ap Edwal ap Meyric . M.XXXVII . Gruffyth ap Lhewelin . M.LXI. Blethin and Rhywallon ap Connin . M.LXXIII . Trahaern ap Caradoc . M.LXXVIII . Gruffyth ap Conan . He reform'd the Welsh Poets and Minstrels , and brought ouer others out of Ireland to instruct the Welsh , as to the IV. Song . M.CXXXVII . Owen Gwineth ap Gruffyth ap Conan . M.C.LXIX . Dauid ap Owen Gwineth . In his time , Madoc his brother discouered part of the West Indus . M.C.XCIV . Lhewelin ap Iorwerth ap Owen Gwineth . M.CC.XL . Dauid ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth . M.CC.XLVI . Lhewelin ap Gruffyth ap Lhewelin ap Iorwerth , the last Prince of Wales of the British bloud . M.CC.LXXXII . Ed. I. Conquered Wales , and got the Principality , Lhewelin then slaine ; and since that ( Henry III. before gaue it also to his sonne Prince Edward ) it hath beene in the eldest sonnes , and heires apparant of the English Crowne . But note , that after the Diuision among Roderique Mawr's sonnes , the Principality was chiefly in Northwales , and the rest as Tributary to Prince of that Part : and for him as supreme K. of Wales , are all these deductions of time and Persons , vntill this last Lhewelin . The tenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The serious Muse her selfe applyes To Merlins ancient prophecies , At Dinas Emris ; where hee show'd How Fate the Britaines rule bestow'd . To Conway next she turnes her tale , And sings her Cluyds renowned Vale ; Then of Saint Winifrid doth tell , And all the wonders of her Well ; Makes Dee , Bruit's historie pursue : At which , shee bids her Wales Adieu . AWhile thus taking breath , our way yet faire in view , The Muse her former course doth seriously pursue . From Penmens craggy height to try her saily wings , Herselfe long hauing bath'd in the delicious Springs ( That trembling from his top through long-worne crannies creepe , To spend their liquid store on the insatiate Deepe ) Shee meets with Conway first , which lyeth next at hand : Whose precious orient Pearle that breedeth in her sand , Aboue the other floods of Britaine doth her grace : Into the Irish Sea which making out her race , Supply'd by many a Mere ( through many seuerall Rills Into her bosome pour'd ) her plentiously shee fills . O goodly Riuer ! neere vnto thy sacred Spring § . Prophetique Merlin sate , when to the British King The changes long to come , auspiciously he told . Most happy were thy Nymphs , that wondring did behold , His grauer wrinkled brow , amazed and did heare The dreadfull words he spake , that so ambiguous were . Thrice happy Brooks , I say , that ( euery way about ) Thy tributaries be : as is that Towne , where-out Into the Sea thou fall'st , which Conway of thy name Perpetually is call'd , to register thy fame . For thou , cleere Conway , heard'st wise Merlin first relate The Destinies Decree , of Britains future fate ; VVhich truly he fore-told proud Vortiger should lose : As , when him from his seat the Saxons should depose : The forces that should heere from c Armorick arriue , Yet farre too weake from hence the enemie to driue : And to that mightie King , which rashly vnder-tooke A strong-wall'd Tower to reare , those earthly spirits that shooke The great foundation still , in Dragons horrid shape , That dreaming Wisard told ; making the Mountaine gape With his most powerfull charmes , to view those Caverns deepe ; And from the top of * Brith , so high and wondrous steepe , Where Dinas Emris stood , shew'd where the Serpents fought , The White that tore the Red ; from whence the Prophet wrought The Britains sad decay then shortly to ensue . O! happy yee that heard the man who all things knew Vntill the generall Doome , through all the world admyr'd : By whose Prophetick Sawes yee all became inspyr'd ; As well the forked Neage , that neer'st her Fountaine springs , With her beloued maid , Melandidar , that brings Her flowe , where Conway forth into the Sea doth slide ( That to their Mistris make from the Denbighian side ) As those that from the hills of proud Carnarvan fall . This scarce the Muse had said , but Cluyd doth quickly call Her great recourse , to come and gard her while shee glide Along the goodly Vale ( which with her wealthy pride Much beautifies her banks ; so naturally her owne , That Dyffren Cluyd by her both farre and neere is knowne ) With high embatteld hills that each way is enclos'd But onely on the North : and to the North dispos'd , Fierce Boreas finds accesse to court the dainty Vale : Who , whisp'ring in her eare with many a wanton tale , Allures her to his loue ( his Leman her to make ) As one that in himselfe much suffreth for her sake . The d Orcades , and all those d Eubides imbrac't In Neptunes aged armes , to Neptune seeming chast , Yet prostitute themselues to Boreas ; who neglects The Calidonian Downes , nor ought at all respects The other in-land Dales , abroad that scattred lie , Some on the English earth , and some in Albany ; But , courting Dyffren Cluyd , her beautie doth prefer . Such dalliance as alone the North-wind hath with her , Orithya not enioy'd , from Thrace when hee her tooke , And in his saylie plumes the trembling Virgin shooke : But through the extreame loue hee to this Vale doth beare , Growes iealous at the length , and mightily doth feare Great Neptune , whom he sees to smug his horrid face : And , fearing least the God should so obtaine her grace , From the Septentrion cold , in the breem freezing ayre , VVhere the bleake North-wind keeps , still dominering there , From Shetland stradling wide , his foote on Thuly sets : Whence storming , all the vast Deucalidon hee threts , And beares his boystrous waues into the narrower mouth Of the Vergiuian Sea : where meeting , from the South , Great Neptunes surlier tides , with their robustious shocks , Each other shoulder vp against the griesly Rocks ; As strong men when they meet , contending for the path : But , comming neere the Coast where Cluyd her dwelling hath , The North-wind ( calme become ) forgets his Ire to wreake , § . And the delicious Vale thus mildly doth bespeake ; Deere Cluyd , th'aboundant sweets , that from thy bosome flowe , When with my actiue wings into the ayre I throwe , Those Hills whose hoarie heads seeme in the clouds to dwell , Of aged become young , enamor'd with the smell Of th'odoriferous flowers in thy most precious lap : Within whose veluit leaues , when I my selfe enwrap , They suffocate with sents ; that ( from my natiue kind ) I seeme some slowe perfume , and not the swistest wind . With ioy , my Dyffren Cluyd , I see thee brauely spred , Survaying euery part , from foote vp to thy head ; Thy full and youthfull breasts , which in their meadowy pride , Are brancht with riuery veines , Meander-like that glide . I further note in thee , more excellent then these ( Were there a thing that more the amorous eye might please ) Thy plumpe and swelling wombe , whose mellowy gleabe doth beare The yellow ripened sheafe , that bendeth with the care . VVhilst in this sort his sute he amorously preferd , Moylvennill neere at hand , the North-wind ouer-heard : And , vexed at the hart , that he a Mountaine great , Which long time in his breast had felt loues kindly heat , As one whom crystall Cluyd had with her beauty caught , Is for that Riuers sake neere of his wits distraught , VVith inly rage to heare that Valley so extold ; And yet that Brooke whose course so batfull makes her mould , And one that lends that Vale her most renowned name , Should of her meaner farre , be ouer-gone in fame . Wherefore , Moylevennill will'd his Cluyd her selfe to showe : Who , from her natiue Fount , as proudly shee doth flowe , Her hand-maids Manian hath , and Hespin , her to bring To Ruthin . Whose faire seate first kindly visiting , To lead her thence in state , Lewenny lends her sourse : That when Moylvennill sees his Riuers great recourse , From his intrenched top is pleas'd with her supplies . Claweddock commeth in , and Istrad likewise hies Vnto the Queene-like Cluyd , as shee to Denbigh drawes : And on the other side , from whence the Morning dawes , Downe from the Flintian hills , comes Wheler , her to beare To sacred Asaph's See , his hallowed Temple ; where Faire Elwy hauing wonne her sister Aleds power , They entertaine their Cluyd neere mighty Neptunes bower : Who likewise is sustain'd by Senion , last that falls , And from the Virgins Well doth wash old Ruthlands walls . Moylvennill with her sight that neuer is suffic'd , Now with excessiue ioy so strongly is surpriz'd , That thus he proudly spake ; On the Gwynethian ground ( And looke from East to West ) what Country is there crown'd As thou b Tegenia art ? that , with a Vale so rich ( Cut thorough with the Cluyd , whose graces me bewitch ) The fruitfulst of all Wales , so long hast honor'd bin : As also by thy Spring , such wonder who dost win , § . That naturally remote , sixe British miles from Sea , And rising on the Firme , yet in the naturall day Twice falling , twice doth fill , in most admired wise . VVhen Cynthia from the East vnto the South doth rise , That mighty Neptune flowes , then strangly ebs thy Well : And when againe he sinks , as strangely shee doth swell ; § . Yet to the sacred fount of Winifrid giues place ; Of all the Cambrian Springs of such especiall grace , That oft the * Deuian Nymphs , as also those that keepe Amongst the Corall-Groues in the Verginian Deepe , Haue left their watry bowers , their secret safe Retire , To see her whom report so greatly should admire ( VVhose waters to this day as perfect are and cleere , As her delightfull eyes in their full beauties were , A virgin while she liu'd ) chaste Winifrid : who chose Before her mayden-gem she forcibly would lose , To haue her harmlesse life by the leud Rapter spilt : For which , still more and more to aggrauate his guilt , The liuelesse teares shee shed , into a Fountaine turne . And , that for her alone the water should not mourne , The pure vermillion bloud , that issu'd from her vaines , Vnto this very day the pearly Grauell staines ; As erst the white and red were mixed in her cheeke . And , that one part of her might be the other like , Her haire was turn'd to mosse ; whose sweetnesse doth declare , In liuelinesse of youth the naturall sweets she bare : And of her holy life the innocence to show , What-euer liuing thing into this Well you throwe , Shee strongly beares it vp , not suffring it to sinke . Besides , the wholesome vse in bathing , or in drinke . Doth the diseased cure , as thereto shee did leaue Her vertue with her name , that time should not bereaue . Scarce of this tedious tale Moylevennill made an end , But that the higher a Yale , whose beeing doth ascend Into the pleasant East , his loftier head aduanc't . This Region , as a man that long had been intranc't ( Whilst thus himselfe to please , the mightie Mountaine tells Such * farlies of his Cluyd , and of his wondrous Wells ) Stood thinking what to doe : least faire Tegenia , plac't So admirably well , might hold her selfe disgrac't By his so barren site , being Mountainous and cold , To nothing more vnlike then Dyffren's batfull mould ; And in respect of her , to be accounted rude . Yale , for he would not be confounded quite by Cluyd ( And for his common want , to coyne some poore excuse ) Vnto his proper praise , discreetly doth produce A Valley , for a Vale , of her peculiar kind ; In goodnesse , breadth , and length , though Dyffren farre behind : On this yet dare he stand , that for the naturall frame , § . That figure of the Crosse , of which it takes the name , Is equall with the best , which else excell it farre : And by the power of that most sacred Character , Respect beyond the rest vnto herselfe doth win . When now the sterner Dee doth instantly begin His ampler selfe to showe , that ( downe the verdant Dale ) Straines , in his nobler course along the rougher Yale , T' invite his fauouring Brookes : where from that spacious Lin ▪ Through which he comes vnmixt , first Alwin falleth in : And going on along , still gathering vp his force , Gets Gerrow to his ayde , to hasten on his course . With Christioneth next , comes Keriog in apace . Out of the leaden Mines , then with her sullied face Claweddock casts about where Gwenrow shee may greet , Till like two louing friends they vnder Wrexam meet . Then Alen makes approach ( to Dee most inly deere ) Taking Tegiddog in ; who , earnest to be there , For haste , twice vnder earth her crystall head doth runne : VVhen instantly againe , Dee's holinesse begun , By his contracted front and sterner waues , to show That he had things to speake , might profit them to know ; A Brooke , that was suppos'd much business to haue seene , Which had b an ancient bound twixt Wales and England been , And noted was by both to be an ominous Flood , That changing of his Foards , the future ill , or good , Of either Country told ; of eithers warre , or peace , The sicknes , or the health , the dearth , or the increase : And that of all the Floods of Britaine , he might boast His streame in former times to haue been honor'd most , When as at Chester once king Edgar held his Court , § . To whom eight lesser Kings with homage did resort : That mightie Mercian Lord , him in his Barge bestow'd , And was by all those Kings about the Riuer row'd . For which , the hallowed Dee so much vpon him tooke . And now the time was come , that this imperious Brooke , The long traduced Brute determin'd to awake , And in the Britains right thus boldly to them spake ; O yee the ancient race of famous Brute that bee , § . And thou the Queene of Iles , great Britaine ; vvhy doe yee Your Grand-sires God-like name ( with a neglectfull eare ) In so reproachfull tearmes and ignominy heare , By euery one of late contemptuouslie disgra'ct ; That he whom Time so long , and strongly hath imbrac't , Should be reiected quite ? The reason vrged why , Is by the generall foe thus answer'd by and by : That Brutus , as you say , by Sea who hither came , From whom you would suppose this I le first tooke the name , Meerelie fictitious is ; nor could the Romans heare ( Most studious of the truth , and neer'st those times that were ) Of any such as hee : nay , they who most doe striue , From that great stock of Troy their linage to deriue , In all the large descent of Iülus , neuer found That Brute , on whom wee might our first beginning ground . To this Assertion , thus I faithfully reply ; And as a friend to Truth , doe constantlie denie Antiquitie to them , as neerer to those times ; Their writings to precede our ancient British Rimes : But that our noble Bards which so diuinely sung That remnant of old Troy , of which the Britaines sprung , Before those Romans were , as proofe we can produce ; § . And learning , long with vs , ere t' was with them in vse . And they but idly talke , vpbrayding vs with lies . § . That Geffray Monmouth , first , our Brutus did deuise , Not heard of till his time our Aduersary saies : When pregnantlie wee proue , ere that Historians dayes , A thousand ling'ring yeeres , our Prophets cleerely song The Britaine-founding Brute , most frequent them among . From Taliessen wise ( approued so with vs , That what he spake , was held to be oraculous , So true his writings were ) and such immortall men As this now-waning world shall hardly heare agen In our owne genuine tongue , that natiues were of Wales Our Geffray had his Brute . Nor were these idle tales ( As he may find , the truth of our descents that seekes ) Nor fabulous , like those deuised by the Greeks : But from the first of Time , by Iudges still were heard , Discreetlie euery a yeere correcting where they err'd . And that whereon our Foe his greatest hold doth take , Against the handled Cause and most doth seeme to make , Is , that we shewe no Booke our Brutus to approue ; But that our idle Bards , as their fond rage did moue , Sang what their fancies pleas'd . Thus doe I answere these ; That th' ancient British Priests , the fearlesse Druides , That ministred the lawes , and were so trulie wise , That they determin'd states , attending sacrifice , § . To letters neuer would their mysteries commit , For which the breasts of men they deem'd to be more fit . VVhich questionlesse should seeme from iudgement to proceed . For , when of Ages past wee looke in bookes to read , Wee retchlesly discharge our memory of those . So when iniurious Time , such Monuments doth lose ( As what so great a Work , by Time that is not wrackt ? ) VVee vtterly forgoe that memorable act : But when we lay it vp within the minds of men , They leaue it their next Age ; that , leaues it hers agen : So strongly which ( me thinks ) doth for Tradition make , As if you from the world it altogether take , You vtterly subuert Antiquitie thereby . For though Time well may proue that often shee doth lie , Posteritie by her yet many things hath known , That ere men learn'd to write , could no way haue been shown : For , if the spirit of God , did not our faith assure The Scriptures be from heauen , like heauen , diuinely pure , Of Moses mightie works , I reuerently may say ( I speake with godlie feare ) Tradition put away , In power of humane wit it easely doth not lie To proue before the Flood the Genealogie . Nor any thing there is that kindlier doth agree With our descent from Troy ( if things compar'd may be ) Then peopling of this place , neere to those Ages , when Exiled by the Greeks , those poore world-wandring men ( Of all hope to returne into their Country reft ) Sought shores whereon to set that little them was left : From some such God-like race we questionlesse did spring , Who soone became so great heere once inhabiting . So barbarous nor were wee as manie haue vs made , And Caesars envious pen would all the world perswade , His owne ambitious ends in seeking to aduance , When with his Roman power arriuing heere from France , If hee the Britains found experienc't so in warre , That they with such great skill could weeld their armed Carre ; And , as he still came on , his skilfull march to let , Cut downe their aged Oakes , and in the Riuers set The sharpe steele-poynted stakes , as hee the Foards should pass ; I faine would vnderstand how this that Nation was So ignorant hee would make , and yet so knowing warre . But , in things past so long ( for all the world ) we are Like to a man embarqu't , and trauelling the Deepe : Who sayling by some hill , or promontory steepe Which iuts into the Sea , with an amazed eye Beholds the Cleeues thrust vp into the lofty skie . And th'more that hee doth looke , the more it drawes his sight ; Now at the craggy front , then at the wondrous weight : But , from the passed shore still as the swelling saile ( Thrust forward by the wind ) the floating Barque doth haile , The mightie Giant-heape , so lesse and lesser still Appeareth to the eye , vntill the monstrous hill At length shewes like a cloud ; and further beeing cast , Is out of kenning quite : So , of the Ages past ; Those things that in their Age much to be wondred were , Still as wing-footed Time them farther off doth beare , Doe lessen euery howre . When now the mighty prease , Impatient of his speech , intreat the Flood to cease , And cry with one consent , the Saxon state to showe , As angry with the Muse such labour to bestowe On Wales , but England still neglected thus to be . And hauing past the time , the honorable Dee At Chester was arriu'd , and bad them all adieu : When our intended course , with England we pursue . Illustrations . REturning into the land , the Muse leads you about Denbigh and Flint , most Northerne and Maritim shires of Wales ; which conclude these seauen last bookes dedicated to the glory of that third part of Great Britaine . Prophetique Merlin sate , when to the British King. In the first declining State of the British Empire ( to explane the Author in this of Merlin ) Vortigern , by aduice of his Magicians , after diuers vnfortunat successes in warre , resolued to erect a strong Fort in Snowdon hils ( not far from Conwey's head in the edge of Merioneth ) which might be as his last and surest Refuge , against the increasing power of the English. Masons were appointed , and the worke begun ; but what they built in the day , was alwayes swallowed vp in the earth next , night . The King askes counsell of his Magicians , touching this prodigie : they aduise that he must finde out a childe which had no father , and with his bloud sprinkle the stones and morter , and that then the Castle would stand as on a firme foundation . Search was made , and in Caer-Merdhin ( as you haue it to the V. Song ) was Merlin Ambrose found : he , being hither brought to the King , slighted that pretended skill of those Magicians as palliated ignorance ; and with confidence of a more knowing spirit , vndertakes to shew the true cause of that amazing ruine of the stone-worke ; tels them that in the earth was a great water , which could endure continuance of no heauy superstruction . The workmen digged to discover the truth , & found it so . Heathen beseeches the King to cause them make further inquisition , & affirms , that in the bottome of it were two sleeping Dragons : which proued so likewise , the one white , the other red ; the white he interpreted for the Saxons ▪ the red for the Britons : and vpon this euent here in a Dinas Emrys , as they call it , began he those prophecies to Vortigern , which are common in the British storie . Hence questionles was that Fiction of the Muses best pupil , the noble Spenser b , in supposing Merlin vsually to visit his old Timon , whose dwelling he places — low in a valley greene Vnder the foot of Rauran mossie hore From whence the Riuer d ee as siluer cleene Has tumbling billows rols with gentle rore . For this Rauran-Vaur hill is there by in Merioneth : but obserue with-all , the difference of the Merlins , Ambrose , and Syluester , which is before to the IV Song ; and permit it , only as Poeticall , that he makes K. Arthur and this Merlin of one time . These prophecies were by Geffrey ap Arthur at request of Alexander Bishop of Lincolne vnder Hen. I. turned into Latine , and some CCC . years since had interpretation bestowed on them by a German Doctor , one Alanus de Insulis , who neuer before , but twice since that happy inauguration & mighty increase of Dominion in our Present Soueraigne hath beene imprinted . It is certaine that oftimes they may be directly and without constraint applyed to some euent of succeeding time ▪ as that which we haue before to the V. Song of Caerleon , and this , the Isle shall againe be named after Brute ; which is now seene by a publique Edict , and in some of his Maiesties present Coins , and with more such : yet seeing learned c men account him but a professor of vniustifiable Magique , and that all prophecies eyther fall true , or else are among the affecters of such vanity perpetually expected , and that of later time the Councell of Trent haue by their Expurgatories , prohibited it , I should abuse you , if I endeuored to perswade your beleefe to to conceit of a true foreknowledge in him . And the delicious Vale thus mildly doth be speake . If your conceit yet see not the purpose of this Fiction , then thus take it . This Vale of Cluid ( for so is the English of Dyphryn Clwyd . ) extended from the middle of Denbigh-shire to the Sea , about XVIII . miles long , and some V. in bredth , hauing those three excellencies , a fertile soile , healthful ayre , & pleasant seat for habitation , washt through the middle with this Riuer , and encompast on the East , West , and South with high Mountaines , freely receiues the wholsome blasts of the Northwinde ( much accounted of among builders and Geoponiques for immission of pure ayre ) comming in from that part which lies open to the Sea : whereupon the Muse very properly makes the Vale here Boreas his beloued ; and in respect of his violence against the waters , supposeth him iealous of Neptune ; whose rauishing waues in that troubled Irish Sea and the deprest state of the Valley warrants it . And for that of Moluennils loue to the Riuer , wantonly running by him ; I know your conceit cannot but apprehend it . That naturally remote six British miles from Sea. It is in the Parish of Kilken in Flintshire , where it ebbeth d and floweth in direct opposit times to the Sea , as the Author describes ; they call it e Finon Leinw : Such a one is there about a furlong from the Seuerne Sea , by Newton in f Glamorganshire , and another ebbing and flowing ( but with the common course of the Moone , ascending or setting ) by Dineuor g in Caermerdhinshire . Nor thinke I any reasons more difficult to be giuen , then those which are most specially hidden , and most frequently strange in particular qualities of Flouds , Welles , and Springs ; in which ( before all other ) Nature seemes as if she had , for mans wonder , affected a not intelligible variety , so different , so remote from conceit of most piercing wits ; and such vnlookt for operations both of their first and second qualities ( to vse the Schoole phrase of them ) are in euery Chronographer , Naturalist , and Historian . Yet to the sacred fount of Winifrid giues place . At Haliwell a Maritime village , neere Basingwerke in Flint , is this Winifreds Well , whose sweetnes in the Mosse , wholsomnes for bath , and other such vsefull qualities ▪ haue beene referred to her martyrdome in this place . But D. Powel vpon Girald , in effect thus : Hen. II. in his first Welsh expedition fortified the Castle of Basingwerke , and neere by , made a Cell for Templers , which continued there vntill their dissolution vnder * Edward II. and was after conuerted to a neast of lubberly Monkes , whose superstitious honouring her , more then truth , caused this dedication of the Fountaine ; so much to their profit ( in a kinde of merchandize then , too shamefully in request ) that they had large guerdons ( it belonging to the Celle ) of those , which had there any medicine , beside increasing rents which accrued to them yearely out of Pardons to such as came thither in solemne Pilgrimage . This title of exaction they purchast of PP . Martin V. vnder Henry the V. and added more such gaigning pretences to themselues in time of Hen. VII . by like authority ; nor , vntill the more cleere light of the Gospell , yet continuing its comfortable beams among vs , dissipated those foggie mists of error and smoake-selling imposture , ended these collected reuenewes . The Author followes the Legend ; but obserue times compared , and you shall find no mention of this Well , and the healthfull operations of it , vntill long after the supposed time of S. Winifreds martyrdom . That figure of the Crosse of which it takes the name . Deprest among Mountaines this Valley expresses the forme of a Crosse , and so is call'd the Crosse vale , and in British Lhan Gwest . To whom eight lesser Kings with homage did resort . Vpon comparing our Stories , I find them to be Kenneth of Scotland , Malcolme of Cumberland , Malcuze K. of the Isles ( whom Malmesbury giues onely the name of Archpirat ) Donald , Siffreth , Howel , Iago , and Inchith●ll Kings of Wales . All these , he ( thus toucht with imperious affection of glory ) sitting at the Sterne , compelled to row him ouer d ee ; his greatnes as well in fame as truth , daily at this time increasing , caus'd multitudes of aliens , to admire and visit his Court , as a place honored aboue all other by this so mighty and worthy a Prince : and , through that abundant confluence , such vitious courses followed by example , that , euen now was the age , when first the more simple and frugall natures , of the English , grew infected with what ( in some part ) yet we languish . For , before his time , the Angles hither traduc'd , being * homines integri , and vsing naturals simplicitate sua defensare , aliena non mirart , did now learn from the stranger-Saxons an vnciuill kind of fiercenes , of the Flemings effeminacy , of the Danes drunkennes , and such other ; which so increast , that , for amendment of the last , the King was driuen to constitute quantities in quasting boules by little pinnes of metall , set at certaine distances , beyond which , none durst swallow in that prouocation of good fellowship . As thou , the Q. of Isles , great Britaine — Both for excellence in soile and ayre , as also for large continent she hath this title . And although in ancientest time of the Greekes ( that hath any story or Chorography ) Sardinia was accounted the h greatest Isle , and by some Sicily , as the old verses of the i Seauen tell vs , and that by k Ptolemy the East - Indian Tapobran , now called Sumatra , had preheminence of quantity before this of ours ; yet certainly , by comparison of that with this , eyther according to the measure tooke of it by Onesicrit l vpon Alexanders commandement , or what later time teaches vs , we cannot but affirme with the Author here in substance , that — * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . as , long since , Dionysius Afer of our Britaine , which hath giuen cause to call it Another world , as the attibutes of it in Virgill , Horace , Claudian , and others iustifie . And learning long with vs ere 't was with them in vse . For the Druids , being in profession very proportionat in many things to Cabalistique and Pythagorean doctrine , may well be suppos'd much ancienter then any that had note of learning among the Romans , who m before Liuius Salinator , and Naeuius , Ennius , Pacnuius , Accius , and others , not much preceding Caesar , can scarce shew steps of Poesie , nor before Fabius Pictor , Valerius Antias , and some such now left onely in their names ( although by pretence of Annius there be a piece of Pictor published ) can produce the title of a story ; whereas we haue n some that make that supposed eldest Historian ( of the Gentiles ) extant , Dares Phrygius , translated by Cornelius Nepos , and dedicated to Salust , to haue liued here , but indeed vpon no such warrant , as I dare trust . Our Geffrey Monmouth first our Brutus to deuise . It was so laid to Geffrey's charge ( he was Bishop of S. Asaphs , vnder K. Stephen ) by Iohn of Whethamsted , Abbot of S. Albons , William Petit , call'd William of Newborough and some other : but plainly ( let the rest of his storie , and the particulars of Brute be as they can ) the name of Brute was long before him in Welsh ( out of which his storie was partly translated ) & Latin testimonies of the Britains , as I haue , for the Author , more largely spoken , to the I. Song . And ( a little to continue my first iustification , for this time ) why may not we as well think that many stories & relations , anciently written here , haue been by the Picts , Scots , Romans , Danes , Saxons & Normans , deuoured vp from posterity , which perhaps , had they bin left to vs , would haue ended this controuersie ? Shall we doubt of what Liuy , Polybius , Halicarnasseus , Plutarch , Strabo , and many others haue had out of Fabius , Antias , Chereas , Solylus , Ephorus , Theopompus , Cato , Quadrigarius , with infinit other , now lost , writers , because we see not the selfe Authors ? No , Time hath ransackt more pretious things , and euen those superexcellent books , wherein that incomparable Solomon wrote from the Cedar to the Hyssop , were ( vpon feare of the facile multitudes too much respecting naturall causes in them diuinely handled ) by K. Ezechias supprest from succeeding ages , if my c Authority deceiue not . So that the losle in this , and all kinds , to the Common-wealth of letters , hath beene so grieuous and irreparable , that wee may well imagine , how errour of conceit in some enuie in others , and hostile inuasion hath bereft vs of many monuments most precious in all sorts of literature , if we now enioy'd their instructing vse : and to conclude , the antiquities of these Originall ages are like those of Rome , betweene it built and burnt by the Gaules ; * Cum vetustate nimiâ obscurae , velut quae ( as d Liuy sayes ) magno ex interuallo locivix cernuntur : tum quod perrarae , per eadem tempora Literae fuêre , vna custodia ●idelis memoriae rerum gestarum ; & , quod etiam , si quae in commentariss Pontificum alijsque publicis priuatisque erant monumentis , incensa vrbe , pleraque interiere . But all this in effect the Muse tels you in the VI. Canto . To letters neuer would their mysteries commit . What they taught their Schollers for matter of law , Heathenish Religion , and such learning as they here were presidents of , was deliuered e only by word of mouth ; and , lest memory vnused might so faile , they permitted not commission , of their Lectures and instructions , to the cus●ody of writing , but deliuered all in a multitude of Verses and Pythagorean precepts , exactly imitating the Cabalists ; which , vntill of late time , wrote not , but taught and learned by mouth and diligent hearing of their Rabbins . In other matters , priuat and publique ( so is Caesars assertion ) they * vsed Greeke letters , which hath made some thinke that they wrote Greeke . But ●e not easily thereto perswaded . Perhaps they might vse Greeke Characters , seeing that those which the Greekes then had ▪ and now vse , were at first receiued from f strangers , and as likely from the Druids as from any other ; for it is sufficiently iustifiable out of old Coins , inscriptions , and expresse assertion , that the ancient Character among the Greekes was almost the same with that which is now the Latines . But thence to collect that therefore they wrote or spake Greeke , is as if you should affirme the Syriaque Testament to be Hebrew , because published in Hebrew letters ; or some Latin Treatises , Saxon , because in that Character ; or that the Saxons wrote Irish , because they vsed the h Irish forme of writing ; or that those bookes which are published in Dutch by some Iewes in a speciall kind of Hebrew letter , should also be of the same tongue . Obserue but this passage in Caesar : He sends by a Gaule ( allured to this vse against his countrey by large rewards ) a letter to Q. Cicero , being then besieged about * where now is Tourney , & * Graecis conscripsit literis , ne , interceptâ Epistolà , nostra ( saith he himself ) ab hostibus Consilia cognoscantur . To what purpose did he thus , if the Gaules , or their Statesmen the Druids vnderstood Greeke ? I know what he i writes of those Tables of account found in the now Suitzerland , but shall not soone beleeue that they had much more Greeke in them then the Character . If you obiect k Strabo his affirmance , that the Gaules ( for as long as I speak of them in generall in this kind , I well include our Druids , as sufficient reason is elsewhere giuen ) were growne such louers of that tongue , * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , It is soone answered , that he speakes onely of those about Marsilles , which was , and is well knowne to all men , to haue beene a Colony of Phocians , out of the now Natolia ( which were Greekes ) by appointment of Fate arriuing at the mouth of Rhosne , about time of Tarquin the Proud ; where Protis , one of their chief Leaders , entertained by Nannus K. of that coast , was chosen ( according to their custome ) in a banquet by Gyptis the Kings daughter for her husband ; Hereto successe grew so fortunat , that houorable respect on both sides ioyn'd with imitation of Greeke Ciuility ( after this Citie built neere their arriue ) it seem'd , as my author a sayes , as if Gaule had beene turnd into Greece , rather then Greece to haue trauailed into Gaule . Wonder not then why , about Marsilles , Greeke was so respected , nor why in the Romgunt-French now such Hellenismes are : here you see apparant Originall of it ; yet conclude , vpon the former reasons , that the Druids and Gaules vsed a peculiar tongue , and very likely the same with the now Welsh , as Most learned Camden hath euen demonstrated ; although I know some great Scholars there are , which still suspend their iudgement , and make it a doubt , as euer things of such antiquity will be . But ( if you will ) adde heereto that of the famous and great Lawier b Hotoman , who presumes that the word * Graecis in Caesars text is crept in by ignorance of transcribers , as he well might , seeing those Commentaries , titled with name of I. Caesar , commonly published , & in diuers Mss. with I. Celsus , are very vnperfect , now and then abrupt , different in stile , and so variable in their owne forme , that it hath beene much feared by that great c Critique Lipsius , lest some more impolite hand hath sow'd many patches of base cloth into that more rich web , as his owne Metaphore expresses it . And if those Characters which are in the pillars at Y-Voellas in Denbighshire , are of the Druids , as some imagine ( yet seeming very strange and vncouth ) then might you more confidently coucurre in opinion with Hotoman . In summe , I know that Graecis literis may be taken as wel for the language ( as in d Iustin I remember , and elsewhere ) as for the Character : but here I can neuer thinke it to be vnderstood in any but the last sense , although you admit Caesars copie to be therein not interpolated . It is very iustifiable which the author here implies , by slighting Caesars authority in British Originals , in respect that hee neuer came further into the Isle then a little beyond Thames towards e Barkeshire ; although some of Ours idly talke of his making the Bath , and being at Chestar , as the Scotish Historians most senslesly of their Iulis Hoff built by him , which others referre f to Vespasian , some affirme it a Temple g of God Terminus ; whereas it seemes expresly to be built by Carausius , in time of Dioclesian , if Nennius deceiue vs not . But , this out of my way . The eleuenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Muse , her natiue earth to see , Returnes to England ouer Dee ; Visits stout Cheshire , and there showes To her and hers , what England owes ; And of the Nymphets sporting there In Wyrrall , and in Delamere . Weeuer , the great deuotion sings Of the religious Saxon Kings ; Those Riuerets doth together call , That into him , and Mersey fall ; Thence bearing to the side of Peake , This zealous Canto off doth breake . WIth as vnwearied wings , and in as high a gate As when we first set forth , obseruing euery state , The Muse frō Cambria comes , with pinions summ'd and sound : And hauing put her selfe vpō the English ground , First ●eiseth in her course the noblest Cestrian shore ; § . Of our great English bloods as carefull heere of yore , As Cambria of her Brutes , now is , or could be then ; For which , our prouerbe calls her , Cheshire , chiefe of men . § . And of our Countries , place of Palatine doth hold , And thereto hath her high Regalities enrold : Besides , in many Fields since Conquering William came , Her people shee hath prou'd , to her eternall fame . All , children of her owne , the Leader and the Led , The mightiest men of boane , in her full bosome bred : And neither of them such as cold penurious need Spurs to each rash attempt ; but such as soundly feed , Clad in warme English cloth ; and maym'd should they returne ( Whom this false ruthless world else frō their doores would spurne ) Haue liuelihood of their owne , their ages to sustaine . Nor did the Tenants pay , the Land-lords charge maintaine : But as abroad in warre , he spent of his estate ; Returning to his home , his hospitable gate The richer and the poore stood open to receaue . They , of all England , most to ancient customes cleaue , Their Yeomanry and still endeuoured to vphold . For rightly whilst her selfe braue England was of old , And our courageous Kings vs forth to conquests led , Our Armies in those times ( neere through the world so dred ) Of our tall Yeomen were , and foot-men for the most ; VVho ( with their Bills , and Bowes ) may confidently boast , § . Our Leopards they so long and brauely did advance Aboue the Flower-delice , euen in the hart of France . O! thou thrice happy Shire , confined so to bee Twixt two so famous Floods , as Mersey is , and d ee . Thy Dee vpon the VVest from Wales doth thee divide : Thy Mersey on the North , from the Lancastrian side , Thy naturall sister Shire ; and linkt vnto thee so , That Lancashire along with Cheshire still doth goe . As tow'rds the Derbian Peake , and Moreland ( which doe draw More mountainous and wild ) the high-crown'd Shutlingslawe And Molcop be thy Mounds , with those proud hills whence roue The louely sister Brooks , the siluery Dane and Doue ; Cleere Doue , that makes to Trent ; the other to the West . But , in that famous Towne , most happy of the rest ( From which thou tak'st thy name ) faire Chester , call'd of old § . Carelegion ; whilst proud Rome her conquests heere did hold Of those her legions known the faithfull station then , So stoutly held to tack by those neere North-wales men ; Yet by her owne right name had rather called bee , § . As her the Britaine tearm'd , The Fortresse vpon Dee , Then vainly shee would seeme a Miracle to stand , Th' imaginary worke of some huge Giants hand : Which if such euer were , Tradition tells not who . But , backe awhile my Muse : to Weeuer let vs goe , Which ( with himselfe compar'd ) each British flood doth scorne ; His fountaine and his fall , both Chesters rightly borne ; The Country in his course , that cleane through doth diuide , Cut in two equall shares vpon his either side : And , what the famous Flood farre more then that enriches , The bracky Fountaines are , those two renowned Wyches , The Nant-wyche , and the North ; whose either brynie Well , For store and sorts of Salts , make Weeuer to excell . Besides their generall vse , not had by him in vaine , § . But in him selfe thereby doth holinesse retuine Aboue his fellow Floods : whose healthfull vertues taught , Hath of the Sea-gods oft , caus'd Weeuer to be sought . For physick in their need : and Thetis oft hath seene , When by their wanton sports her Ner●ides haue beene So sick , that Glaucus selfe hath failed in their cure : Yet Weeuer , by his Salts , recouery durst assure . And Amphitrite oft this Wisard Riuer led Into her secret walks ( the Depths profound and dread ) Of him ( suppos'd so wise ) the hid euents to knowe Of things that were to come , as things done long agoe . In which he had beene prou'd most exquisite to bee ; And bare his fame so farre , that oft twixt him and Dee , Much strife there hath arose in their prophetick skill . But to conclude his praise , our Weeuer heere doth will The Muse , his sourse to sing ; as how his course he steres : Who from his naturall Spring , as from his neighboring Meres Sufficiently supply'd , shootes forth his siluer breast , As though he meant to take directly toward the East ; Vntill at length it proues he loytreth , but to play Till Ashbrooke and the Lee o're-take him on the way , VVhich to his iourneys end him earnestly doe haste● Till hauing got to Wyche , hee taking there a taste Of her most sauory Salt , is by the sacred tuch , Forc't faster in his course , his motion quickned much To North-wyche : and at last , as hee approacheth neere , Dane , Whelock drawes , then Crock , from that black ominous Mere , Accounted one of those that Englands wonders make ; Of neighbours , Black-mere nam'd , of strangers , Breretons-Lake ; VVhose property seemes farre from Reasons way to stand : For , neere before his death that 's owner of the Land , Shee sends vp stocks of trees , that on the top doe float ; By which the world her first did for a wonder note . His handmayd Howty next , to Weeuer holds her race : When Peever with the helpe of Pickmere , make apace To put-in with those streames his sacred steps that tread , Into the mighty waste of Mersey him to lead . Where , when the Riuers meet , with all their stately traine , Proud Mersey is so great in entring of the Maine , As hee would make a shewe for Empery to stand , And wrest the three-forkt Mace from out grym Neptunes hand ; To Cheshire highly bound for that his watry store , As to the grosser * Loughs on the Lancastrian shore . From hence he getteth Goyt downe from her Peakish spring , And Bollen , that along doth nimbler Birkin bring From Maxfields mightie wildes , of whose shagg'd Syluans shee Hath in the Rocks been woo'd , their Paramour to bee : Who in the darksome holes , and Cauerns kept her long , And that proud Forrest made a party to her wrong . Yet could not all intreat the pretty Brooke to stay ; Which to her sister streame , sweet Bollen , creeps away . To whom , vpon their road shee pleasantly reports The many mirthfull iests , and wanton woodish sports In Maxfield they haue had ; as of that Forrests fate : Vntill they come at length , where Mersey for more state Assuming broder banks , himselfe so proudly beares , That at his sterne approach , extended Wyrrall feares , That ( what betwixt his floods of Mersey , and the d ee ) In very little time deuoured he might bee : Out of the foaming surge till ●ilbre lifts his head , To let the fore-land see how richly he had sped . VVhich Mersey cheeres so much , that with a smyling brow● He fawnes on both those Floods ; their amorous armes that throw About his goodly neck , and bar'd their swelling breasts : On which whilst lull'd with ease , his pleased cheeke he rests , The Naiades , sitting neere vpon the aged Rocks , Are busied with their combes , to brayd his verdant locks , Whilst in their crystall eyes he doth for Cupids looke : But Delamere from them his fancie quickly tooke , Who shewes her selfe all drest in most delicious flowers ; And sitting like a Queene , sees from her shady Bowers The wanton Wood-Nymphs mixt with her light-footed Fawnes , To lead the rurall routs about the goodly Lawnds , As ouer a Holt and Heath , as thorough b Frith and c Fell ; And oft at Barly-breake , and Prison-base , to tell ( In carrolds as they course ) each other all the ioyes , The passages , deceits , the sleights , the amorous toyes The subtile Sea-Nymphs had , their Wyrralls loue to win . But Weeuer now againe to warne them doth begin To leaue these triuiall toyes , which inly hee did hate , That neither them beseem'd , nor stood with his estate ( Beeing one that gaue him selfe industriously to know What Monuments our Kings erected long agoe : To which , the Flood himselfe so wholly did apply , As though vpon his skill , the rest should all rely ) And bent himselfe to shewe , that yet the Britains bold , Whom the laborious Muse so highly had extold , Those later Saxon Kings exceld not in their deeds , And therefore with their praise thus zealously proceeds ; Whilst , the celestiall Powers th'arriued time attend When o're this generall I le the Britaines raigne should end , And for the spoyling Pict heere prosp'rously had wrought , Into th' afflicted Land which strong invasion brought , And to that proud attempt , what yet his power might want , The ill-disposed heauens , Brutes ofspring to supplant , Their angry plagues downe-pour'd , insatiate in their waste ( Needs must they fall , whom heauen doth to destruction haste . ) And that which lastly came to consummate the rest , Those prouder Saxon powers ( which liberally they prest Against th' invading Pict , of purpose hired in ) From those which payd them wage , the Iland soone did win ; And sooner ouerspred , beeing Masters of the Field ; Those , first for whom they fought , too impotent to wield , A Land within it selfe that had so great a Foe ; And therefore thought it fit them wisely to bestow : Which ouer Severne heere they in the Mountaines shut , And some vpon that poynt of Cornwall sorth they put . Yet forced were they there their stations to defend . Nor could our men permit the Britains to descend From Ioue or Mars alone ; but brought their blood as hie , § . From Woden , by which name they stiled Mercurie . Nor were the race of Brute , which ruled heere before , More zealous to the Gods they brought vnto this shore Then Hengists noble heyres ; their Idols that to raise § . Heere put their German names vpon our weekly daies . These noble Saxons were a Nation hard and strong , On sundry Lands and Seas , in warfare nuzzled long ; Affliction throughly knew ; and in proud Fortunes spight , Euen in the iawes of Death had dar'd her vtmost might : VVho vnder Hengist first , and Horsa , their braue Chiefes , From Germany arriu'd , and with the strong reliefes Of th' Angles and the l●tes , them ready to supply , VVhich anciently had beene of their affinitie , By Scythia first sent out , which could not giue them meat , Were forc't to seeke a soyle wherein themselues to seat . Them at the last on Dansk their lingring fortune draue , Where Holst vnto their troups sufficient harbor gaue . These with the Saxons went , and fortunatly wan : Whose Captaine , Hengist , first a kingdome heere began In Kent ; where his great heires , ere other Princes rose Of Saxonies descent , their fulness to oppose , With swelling Humbers side their Empire did confine . And of the rest , not least renowned of their Line , § . Good Ethelbert of Kent , th' first christned English King , To preach the faith of Christ , was first did hither bring VVise Augustine the Monke , from holy Gregory sent . This most religious King , with most deuout intent That mightie Fane to Paule , in London did erect , And priuiledges gaue , this Temple to protect . His equall then in zeale , came Ercombert againe , From that first christned King , the second in that raigne . The gluttony then vs'd seuerely to suppresse , And make men fit to prayer ( much hindred by excesse ) § . That abstinence from flesh for forty dayes began , Which by the name of Lent is knowne to euery man. As mighty Hengist heere , by force of Armes had done , § . So Ella comming in , soone from the Britaine 's wonne The Countries neighboring Kent : which lying from the Maine , Directly to the South did properly obtaine The Southerne Saxons name ; and not the last thereby Amongst the other raignes which made the Heptarchy : So in the high descent of that South - Saxon King , We in the bead-roule heere of our religious bring Wise Ethelwald : alone who Christian not became , But willing that his folke should all receiue the name , § . Saint Wilfrid ( sent from Yorke ) into his Realme receiu'd ( Whom the Northumbrian folke had of his See bereau'd ) And on the South of Thames , a seat did him afford , By whom that people first receiu'd the sauing Word , As likewise from the loynes of Erehinwin ( who rais'd Th' East - Saxons kingdome first ) braue Sebert may be prais'd : Which , as that King of Kent , had with such cost and state Built Paules ; his Greatness so ( this King to imitate ) Began the goodly Church of Westminster to reare : The Primer English Kings so truly zealous were . Then * Sebba of his seed , that did them all surpasse , Who fitter for a shryne then for a scepter was , ( Aboue the power of flesh , his appetite to sterue That his desired Christ he strictly might obserue ) Euen in his height of life , in health , in body strong , Perswaded with his Queene , a Lady faire and young , To separate themselues , and in a sole estate , After religious sort themselues to dedicate . Whose Nephew Vffa next , inflam'd with his high praise ( Enriching that proud Fane his Grandsire first did raise ) Abandoned the world he found so full of strife , And after liu'd in Rome a strict religious life . Nor these our Princes heere , of that pure Saxon straine , Which tooke vnto themselues each one their seuerall raigne , For their so godly deeds , deserued greater fame Then th' Angles their Allies , that hither with them came ; Who sharing-out themselues a kingdome in the East , With th'Easterne Angles name their circuit did invest , By Vffa in that part so happily begun : VVhose successors the Crowne for martyrdome haue won From all before or since that euer suffred heere ; § . Redwalds religious sonnes : who for their Sauiour deere , By cruell heathenish hands vnmercifully slaine , Amongst vs euer-more remembred shall remaine , And in the roule of Saints must haue a speciall roome , VVhere Derwald to all times with Erpenwald shall come . VVhen in that way they went , next Sebert them succeeds , Scarce seconded againe for sanctimonious deeds : VVho for a priuate life when he his rule resign'd , And to his Cloyster long had strictly him confin'd , A Corslet for his Cowle was glad againe to take His Country to defend ( for his religions sake ) Against proud Penda , com'n with all his Pagan power , Those christned Angels then of purpose to deuour : And suffring with his folke , by Penda's heathenish pride , As hee a Saint had liu'd , a constant Martyr dy'd . VVhen , after it fell out , that Offa had not long Held that by cruell force , which Penda got by wrong , § . Adopting for his heire young Edmond , brought him in , Euen at what time the Danes this Iland sought to win : Who christned soone became , and as religious growne As those most heathenish were who set him on his throne , Did expiate in that place his predecessors guilt , VVhich so much Christian blood so cruelly had spilt . For , taken by the Danes , who did all tortures try , His Sauiour Iesus Christ to force him to deny ; First beating him with bats , but no advantage got , His body full of shafts then cruelly they shot ; The constant martyr'd King , a Saint thus iustly crown'd . To whom euen in that place , that Monument renown'd Those after-Ages built to his eternall fame . VVhat English hath not heard * Saint Edmonds Buries name ? As of those Angles heere , so from their loynes againe , VVhose hands hew'd out their way to the West-Sexian raigne ( From Kenrick , or that claime from Cerdick to descend ) A partnership in fame great Ina might pretend VVith any King since first the Saxons came to shore . Of all those christned heere , who highlier did adore The God-head , then that man ? or more that did apply His power t' advance the Church in true sincerity ? Great Glastenbury then so wondrously decay'd , Whose old foundation first the ancient Britains lay'd , He gloriously rebuilt , enriching it with plate , And many a sumptuous Cope , to vses consecrate : Ordayning godly lawes for gouerning this Land , Of all the Saxon Kings the Solon hee shall stand . From Otta ( borne with him who did this I le invade ) And had a conquest first of the Northumbrians made , And tributarie long of mightier Hengist held , Till Ida ( after borne ) the Kentish power expeld , And absolutely sate on the Dierian seat , But afterward resign'd to Ethelfrid the Great : An Army into Wales who for invasion led , At Chester and in fight their forces vanquished ; Into their vtter spoyle , then publique way to make , The long Religious house of goodly Bangor brake , § . And slew a thousand Monks , as they deuoutly pray'd . For which his cruell spoyle vpon the Christians made ( Though with the iust consent of Christian Saxons slaine ) His blood , the hethenish hands of Redwald did distaine . That murtherers issue next , this kingdome were exil'd : And Edwyn tooke the rule ; a Prince as iust and mild As th' other faithlesse were : nor could time euer bring In all the seauen-fold rule an absoluter King ▪ And more t' aduance the fayth , his vtmost power that lent : § . VVho reordained Yorke a Bishops gouernment ; And so much lov'd the poore , that in the waies of trade , VVhere Fountaines fitly were , hee Iron dishes made , And fastned them with chaynes the way farer to ease , And the poore Pilgrims thirst , there resting , to appease . As Mercia , mongst the rest , sought not the least to raise The sauing Christian sayth , nor merits humbler praise . § . Nor those that from the stem of Saxon Creda came ( The Britains who expulst ) were any whit in fame , For pietie and zeale , behind the others best ; Though heathenish Penda long and proudly did infest The christned neighboring Kings , and forc't them all to bow ; Till Oswy made , to God , a most religious vow , Of his aboundant grace would hee be pleas'd to grant , That he this Panim Prince in battell might supplant , A Recluse he would giue his daughter and delight , Sweet Alfled then in youth , and as the Morning , bright : And hauing his request , hee gaue as hee obtayn'd ; Though his vnnaturall hands succeeding Wulpher stayn'd In his owne childrens blood , whom their deare mother had § . Confirm'd in Christs beliefe , by that most reuerent Chad : Yet to embrace the fayth when after he began ( For the vnnaturalst deed that e're was done by man ) If possible it were to expiate his guilt , Heere many a goodly house to holy vses built : And shee ( to purge his crime on her deere children done ) A crowned Queene , for him , became a vased Nun. What Age a godlier Prince then Etheldred could bring ? Or then our Kinred heere , a more religious King ? Both taking them the Cowle , th' one heere his flesh did tame , The other went to Rome , and there a Monke became . So , Ethelbald may well be set the rest among : Who , though most vainly giuen when he was hot and young ; Yet , by the wise reproofe of godly Bishops brought From those vnstay'd delights by which his youth was caught , Hee all the former Kings of Mercia did exceed , § . And ( through his Rule ) the Church from taxes strongly freed . Then to the Easterne sea , in that deepe watry Fen ( Which seem'd a thing so much impossible to men ) Hee that great Abby built of Crowland ; as though hee Would haue no others worke like his foundation bee . As , Offa greater farre then any him before : Whose conquests scarcely were suffic'd with all the shore ; But ouer into Wales adventurously hee shot His Mercia's spacious a Meere , and Powsland to it got . This King , euen in that place , where with rude heapes of stones § . The Britains had interr'd their Proto-martyrs bones , That goodly Abby built to Alban ; as to showe How much the sonnes of Brute should to the Saxons owe. But when by powerfull heauen , it was decreed at last , That all those seauen-fold Rules should into one be cast ( Which quickly to a head by b Britriks death was brought ) Then Egbert , who in France had carefully been taught , Returning home , was King of the West-Sexians made . Whose people , then most rich and potent , him perswade ( As once it was of old ) to Monarchize the Land. Who following their advise , first with a warlike hand The Cornish ouer-came ; and thence , with prosperous sailes , O're Severne set his powers into the hart of Wales ; And with the Mercians there , a bloody battell wag'd : Wherein he wan their Rule ; and with his wounds enrag'd , Went on against the rest . Which , sadly when they sawe How those had sped before , with most subiectiue awe Submit them to his sword : who prosperously alone Reduc't the seauen-fold Rule , to his peculiar throne § . ( Extirping other stiles ) and gaue it Englands name Of th' Angles , from whose race his nobler fathers came . When scarcely Egbert heere an entire Rule began , But instantly the c Dane the Iland ouer-ran ; A people , that their owne those Saxons payd againe . For , as the Britaines first they treacherously had slaine , This third vpon their necks a heauier burthen lay'd Then they had vpon those whom falsly they betray'd . And for each others states , though oft they here did toyle , § . A people from their first bent naturally to spoyle , That crueltie with them from their beginning brought . Yet when the Christian fayth in them had throughly wrought , Of any in the world no story shall vs tell , Which did the Saxon race in pious deeds excell : That in these drowsie times should I in publique bring Each great peculiar Act of euery godly King , The world might stand amaz'd in this our Age to see Those goodly Fanes of theirs , which irreligious wee Let euery day decay ; and yet we onely liue By the great Freedoms then those Kings to these did giue . Wise Segbert ( worthy praise ) preparing vs the seat § . Of famous Cambridge first , then with endowments great The Muses to maintaine , those Sisters thither brought . By whose example , next , religious Alfred taught , Renowned Oxford built t' Apollo's learned brood ; And on the hallowed banke of Isis goodly Flood , Worthy the glorious Arts , did gorgeous Bowres prouide . § . He into seuerall Shires the kingdome did divide . So , valiant Edgar , first , most happily destroy'd The multitudes of Wolues , that long the Land annoy'd . And our good Edward heere , the Confessor and King ( Vnto whose sumptuous Shrine our Monarchs offrings bring ) That cankred Euill cur'd , bred twixt the throat and iawes . When Physick could not find the remedy nor cause , And much it did afflict his sickly people heere , Hee of Almightie God obtain'd by earnest pray'r , This Tumour by a King might cured be alone : § . Which he an heyre-●oome left vnto the English Throne . So , our Saint Edward heere , for Englands generall vse , § . Our Countries Common lawes did faithfully produce , Both from th' old British writ , and from the Saxon tongue . Of Forrests , Hills , and Floods , when now a mighty throng For Audience cry'd aloud ; because they late had heard , That some high Cambrian hills the Wrekin proudly dar'd With words that very much had stirr'd his rancorous spleene . VVhere , though cleere Severne set her Princely selfe betweene The English and the Welsh , yet could not make them cease . Heere , Weeuer , as a Flood affecting godly peace , His place of speech resignes ; and to the Muse refers The hearing of the Cause , to stickle all these stirs . Illustrations . NOw are you newly out of Wales , returned into England : and , for conueniency of situation , imitating therein the ordinary course of Chorography , the first Shire Eastward ( from Denbigh and Flint , last sung by the Muse ) Chesshire , is here surueyed . Of our great English blouds as carefull — For , as generally in these Northern parts of England , the Gentry is from ancient time left preserued in continuance of Name , Bloud , and Place ; so most particularly in this Cheshire , and the adioyning Lancashire : which , out of their numerous families , a of the same name , with their chiefe Houses and Lordships , hath b beene obserued . And , of our Counties , Place of Palatine doth hold . We haue in England III. more of that title , Lancaster , Durham , and Ely : and , vntill later c time , Hexamshire in the Westerne part of Northumberland , was so reputed . William the Conqueror , first created one Hugh Wolfe a Norman , Count Palatine of Chester , and gaue the Earledome to hold , as freely as the King held his Crowne . By this supremacy of liberty he made to himselfe Barons , which might assist him in Counsell , and had their Courts and Con●sans of Pleas in such sort regarding the Earledome , as other Barons the Crowne . * Ego Comes Hugo & mei Barones confirma●imus ista omnia , is subscribed to a Charter , wherby he founded the Monastery of S. Werburg there . For the Name of Palatine , know , that in ancient time vnder the Emperours of declining Rome , the title of Count Palatine was ; but so , that it extended first only to him d which had care of the Houshold and Imperiall reuenew ; which is now ( so saith e Wesembech : I affirme it not ) as the Marshall in other Courts : but was also communicated by that Honorary attribute of Comitiua Dignitas , to many others , which had any thing proportionat , place or desart , as the Code teacheth vs. In later times both in Germany ( as you see in the Palsgrane of Rhine ) in France , ( which the Earledome of Champagne shewes long time since in the Crowne ; yet keeping a distinct Palatine Gouernment , as Pe●ter P●●hou hath at large published ) and in this Kingdome such were hereditarily honored with it , as being neere the Prince in the Court ( which they , as we , called the Palace ) had by their State-carriage , gain'd full opinion of their worth , and ability in gouernement , by delegat Power of territories to them committed , and heere after titled Countes de Palais ▪ as our Law annals call them . If you desire more particulars of the Power and great State of this Palatine Earledome , I had rather ( for a speciall reason ) send you to the marriage of Hen. III. and Q. Ellanor in Matthew Paris ; where Iohn Scot , then Earle of Chester bare , before the King , S Edwards Sword , call'd Curtein , which the Prince at Coronation of Henry IV. is recorded to haue done as g Duke of Lancaster ; and wish you to examine the passges there , with what , Bracton h hath of Earles , and our yeare i books of the High Constable of England , then here offer it my selfe . To adde the royalties of the Earledom , as Courts , Officers , Franchises , formes of Proceeding , euen as at Westminster , or the diminution of its large liberties by the Statute of k Resumption , were to trouble you with a harsh digression . Our Leopards they so long and brauely did aduance . He well call's the Coate of England , Leopards . Neither can you iustly obiect the common blazon of it , by name of Lions , or that assertion of Polydores ignorance , telling vs that the Conqueror bare three Fleurs de lis , and three Lions , as quartred for one Coat , which hath bin , & is as al men know , at this present born in our Soueraignes armes for France and England ; and so , that t●e quartering of the Fleurs was not at all vntill Ed. III. to publish his title , and gaine the Flemish forces ( as you haue it in Froissart ) bare the French l armes , being then Azure semy with Fleurs delis , and were afterward contracted to III. in time of Hen. V. by Charles VI. because he would beare different from the English King , who notwithstanding presently seconded the change , to this houre continuing : Nor could that Italian haue falne into any error more palpable , and in a pro●est Antiquary so ridiculous . But to proue them anciently Leopards , * Misit ergo ( saith Matthew m Paris ) Imperator ( that is Frederique II. ) Reg● Anglorum tres Leopardos in signum Regalis Clypei , in quo tres Leopardi transeuntes ●igurantur . In a M● . of I. Gowers Confessio Amantis , which the Printed books haue not , Adlaud●m Christi , quem tu Virgo perperiste , Sit laus RICHARDI , quem sceptra colunt Leopardi . And Edward n IV. granted to Lewes of Bruges Earle of Winchester , that he should beare a Azure , a dix Mascles enarme d'un Canton de Nostre Propre armes d' Engleterre , Cestassauoir de Goules vng Leopard passant d'or , armed Azur , as the Patent speakes : and likewise o Hen. VI. to Kings Colledge in Cambridge , gaue a Coat Armor , III. Roses , and Summ● scuti Partitum Principale de Azoreo cum Francorum flore deque Rubeo cum peditante Leopardo , and cals them Parcellae Armorum , quae nobis 〈◊〉 regnis Anglia & Francia iure debenturregio . I know it is otherwise now receiued , but withall , th● Princes , being supreme Iudges of Honor and Nobility , may arbitrarily change their Armes in name and Nature ; as was done p vpon returne out of the Holy warre in Godfrey of Bolognes time ; and it seems it hath bin taken indifferently , whether you cal them the one or other , both for similitude of delineaments & composture ( as in the Bearing of Normandy , the County of Zu●phen & such more ) being blazon'd in Hi●rom de Bara , & other French Heralds , Lion-Leopard ; and for that euen vnder this Hen. VI. a great q Student in Heraldry , and a writer of that kind , makes the accession of the Lion of Guienne , to the Coat of Normandy ( which was by Hen. II. his mariage with Q. Elianor , diuorced from Lewes of France ) to be the first three Lions , Borne by the English Kings . Caerlegion whilst Proud Rome hir conquests here did hold . You haue largely in that our most learned Antiquary , the cause of this name from the Tents of Roman Legions , there , about Vespasians time . I wil only note , that Leland r hath long since found fault with William of s Malmesbury for affirming it so cald , * quod ibi Emerit● Legionū Iulianarū resedêre ; wheras it is plain , that Iulius Caesar neuer came neere this Territory . Perhaps , by Iulius , he meant Agricola ( then Lieutenant here ) so named , and then is , the imputation laid on that best of the Monks , vniust : to helpe it with reading Militarium for Iulianarum , as the Printed booke pretends , I find not sufficiently warrantable , in respect that my Ms. very ancient , as neere Malmesbury's time as ( it seemes ) may be , and heretofore belonging to the Priory of S. Augustines in Canterbury , euidently perswades the contrary . — the fortresse vpon Dee . At this day in British she is call'd t Cair Lheon ar dour diuy . i. the Citie of Legions vpon the riuer Dee . Some vulgar Antiquaries haue referr'd the name of Leon to a Gyant builder of it : I , nor they , know nor who or when he liu'd . But indeed ridiculously they tooke * Leon Uaur for K. Leon the great ; to whom the Author alludes presently . But in himselfe therby doth Holines retaine . He compares it with Dee's title presently , which hath its reason giuen before to the VII . Song . Weuer by reason of the salt-pits at Northwich , Nantwich , and Middlewich , ( all on his bank● ) hath this attribut , & that of the Sea-gods suite to him , and kind entertainment for his skil in physique , & prophecie ; iustifiable in generall , as wel as to make Tryphon their Surgeon which our excellent Spenser hath done ; and in particular cause , vpon the most respected and diuinely honored name of Salt ; of which , if you obserue it vsed in all sacrifices by expresse commandement a of the true God , the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * in holy writ , the religion of the Salt , set first , and last taken away as a symbole b of perpetual friendship , that in Homer c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the title of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 giuen it by Lycophron , and d passages of the Oceans medicinable e Epithets because of his saltnesse , you shall see apparant and apt testimonie . From VVoden , by which name they stiled Mercury . Of the Britons descent from Ioue , if you remember but Aeneas sonne to Anchises , and Venus , with her deriuation of bloud from Iupiters parents , sufficient declaration will offer it selfe . For this of Woden , see somewhat to the III. Song . * To what you read there , I here more fitly add this : Woden , in Saxon Genealogies , is ascended to , as the chiefe Ancestor of their most Roiall Progenies ; so you may see in Nennius , Bede , Ethelwerd , Florence of Worcester , an Anonymus de Regali Prosapia , Huntingdon , and Houeden , yet in such sort that in some of them they goe beyond him , through Frithwald , Frealaf , Frithulf , Fin , Godulph , Geta , and others , to Seth ; But with so much vncertainty , that I imagine many of their descents were iust as true as the Theogonie in Hesiod , Appollodorus , or that of Prester Iohns , sometimes deriuing d himselfe very neere from the loines of Salomon . Of this Woden , beside my Authors nam'd , speciall mention is found in Paul e Warnfred who makes Frea his wife ( others call her Frieco , and by her vnderstand Venus ) and Adam f of Breme , which describe him as Mars , but in Geffrey of Monmouth , & Florilegus , in Hengists own person , he is affirm'd the same with Mercurie , who by Tacitu : report was their chiefe Deity ; and that also is warranted in the denomination of our Wodensday ( according to the Dutch Wodensdagh ) for the fourth day of the week titled by the ancient Planetary account with Name of Mercury . If that allusion in the Illustrations of the III. Song to Mer● , allow it him not , then take the other first taught me by g Lipsius fetching Wodan frō Won or Win which is to Gain , and so make his name Wondan expressing in that sence the selfe h name * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vsed by the Greekes . But without this inquiry you vnderstand the Author . Here put the German names vpon the VVeekly daies . Good Ethelbert of Kent first Christned English King. About the yeere DC . Christianitie was receiued among the Saxons ; this Ethelbert ( being first induced to taste that happinesse by Berta his Queene , a Christian , and daughter to Hilperic ( or Lothar the II. ) K. of France ) was afterward baptized by Augustine a Monk sent hither , with other work men for such a haruest , by PP . Gregory the I. zealously being mov'd to conuersion of the English nation : so that after the first comming of Hengist they had liued here C.L. yeers by the cōmon account without tincture of true religion : nor did the Britons who had long before ( as you see to the VIII . song ) receiued it , at all impart it by instruction , which Gildas imputes to them for merit of diuine reuenge . White e of Basingstoke ( I must cite his name , you would laugh at me , if I affirm'd it ) refers to Kents Paganism , and British Christianitie before this conuersion , the originall of our vulgar by-word Nor in Christendom , Nor in Kent . That abstinence of Flesh for forty daies began . Began it here , ( so vnderstand him ; for plainly that fasting time was long before in other Churches , as appeares in the Decreeing f Epistle of PP . Telesphorus , constituting that the Clergie should fast from Quinquagesima ( that is , Shroue-sunday ) to Easter , whereas the Laity , and they both were before bound but to VI. weekes accounted , as now from the first Sunday in Lent ; so that , euen from the f first of Christianitie , for remembrance of our Sauiour , it seemes , it hath been obserued , although I know it hath been , refer'd to Telesphorus , as first author . He died in C.XL. of Christ. But if you compare this of him with g that of PP . Melchiades ( some C.LXX. yeers after ) taking aware the fast vpon Sunday , and Thursday , you will loose therein fortie daies , and the common name of Quadragesi●● ; but againe find it thus . S. h Gregorie ( after both these ) makes Lent to be so kept , that yet no fasting be vpon Sundaies ; because ( among other reasons ) hee would haue it as the Tenth of Time consecrated to God in Praier and abstinence ( and the Canonists , i how iustly I argue not , put it in their diuision of Personall tithes . ) then , in this form , after the exception , calculates out his Number . From the first Sunday in Lent to Easter ▪ are VI. Weekes , that is , XLII . dates , whence VI. Sundaies subtracted , remaine XXXVI . which ( fractions auoided ) is the quotient of CCC.LXV . beeing the number of the common yeere , diuided by X. But seeing that holy number ( as he calls it ) of XL. which our Sauiour honored with his fasting , is by this reckoning excluded , he adds , to the first week , the foure last daies of the Quinquagesima that is Ashwednesday , Thursday , Friday , and Saturday ; so keeping both his conceit of Tithing , and also obseruation of that number , which we remember only ( not able to imitate ) in our assaied abstinence . For proofe of this in Erconbert , both Bede and Malmesbury , beside their later followers , are witnesses . Their Saxon name neere ours was k 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as the other Foure Fasts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . So Ella comming in soone from the Britons wonne . Neere XL. yeeres after the Saxons first arriuall , Aella ( of the same nation ) with his sonnes Pleucing , or Pleting , Cimen , and Cissa landed at Cimenshore in the now Sussex ( it is supposed l to be neere the witterings by Chichester ) and hauing his forces increast by supply , after much bloud shed twixt him and the Britons , and long siege of the City Andredceaster , now Newenden in Kent ( as learned Camden coniectures ) got supreme dominion of those Southerne parts , with title of K. of Sussex , whose sonne and successor Cissa's name , is yet there left in * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Chichester and in a Hill incircled with a deep trench for military defence , call'd Ciss-burie , by Offing●●● . The Author fitly begins with him after the Kentish ; for hee was the first that made the number of the Saxon Kings plural , by Planting & here reigning ouer the South Saxons : & as one was alwaies in the Heptarchie , which had title of First , or chief King of the Angles and Saxons , so this Aella not only was honored with m it , but also the prerogatiue by priority of time , in first enioying it , before al other Princes of his nation : But his dominion afterward was for the most part stil vnder the Kentish , and VVest Saxon Kings . Saint Wilfrid sent from York into his realm receiu'd . This Wilfrid Archbish. of York expell'd that See by Egfrid king of Northumberland , was kindly receiued by Edilwalch ( otherwise Ethelwalch , being before Christned through religious perswasion of his Godfather Wulpher K. of Mercland ) and conuerted the South Saxons to the Gospell . He endow'd this Wilfrid with Selser a Cherronese in Sussex , and was so founder of a Bishoprique , afterward translated vnder the Norman Conqueror , to Chichester , whose Cathedrall Church in publique Monuments honors the name of Cedwalla ( of whom see to the IX . Song ) K. of West Sex for her first Creator : but the reason of that was rather because Cedwalla after death of Edilwalch ( whō he slew ) so honored Wilfrid , n * vt Magistrū & Dominū omni Prouinciae eū praefecit , nihilin tota Prouincia sine illius assensu faciendum arbitratus ; whereupon it was , as it seems , thought fit ( according to course of yeelding with the sway of fortune ) to forget Edilwalch , and acknowledge Cedwalla ( then a Pagan ) for first Patron of that Episcopall dignitie . It is reported that III. yeeres , before this generall receipt there of Christs profession , continued without raine ; in so much that Famine , and her companion Pestilence , so vexed the Prouince , that in multitudes of XL. or L. at a time , they vsed hand in hand , to end their miseries in the swallowing waues of their neighbouring Ocean : But , that all ceased vpon Wilfrids preaching ; who taught them also first ( if Henry of Huntingdons teaching deceiue mee not ) to catch all manner of Fish , being before skilled only in taking of Eeles . I know , a some make Eadbert Abbot of the Monastery in Selsey , vnder K. In● , first Bishop there , adding , that before his time the prouince was subiect to Winchester ; but that rightly vnderstood discords not ; that is , if you referre it to instauration of what was discontinued by Wilfrids returne to his Archbishoprique . Adopting for his heire yong Edmund . — Penda K. of Mercland had slaine Sigebert ( or Sebert ) and Anna Kings of East-Angles , and so in Dominion might be said to haue possest that kingdom ; But Anna had diuers successors of his bloud , of whom , Ethelberth was traiterously slaine in a plot dissembled by Offa K. of Mercland , and this part of the Heptarchy confounded in the Mercian Crowne . Then did Offa adopt this S. Edmund a Saxon , into name of successor in that kingdome : which he had not long enioy'd but that through barbarous crueltie , chiefly of one Hinguar a Dane ( Polydore will needs haue hi● name Agner ) he was with miserable torture martyred , vpon the XIX . of Nouember , whither his Canonization directeth vs for holy memory of him . And slew a thousand Monks as they deuoutly prayd . You may add CC. to the Authors number . This Ethelfrid or Edilfrid K. of Northumberland , aspiring to increase his territory's , made war against the bordering Britons . But as he was in the field , by Chester , neere the onset , hee saw , with wonder , a ●ultitude of Monks assembled , in a place by , somewhat secure ; demanded the cause , and was soone inform'd that they were there ready to assist his enemies swords with their deuout Orizons , and had one call'd Brocmail , professing their defence from the English forces . The King no sooner heard this , but * Ergo ( sayth he being a Heathen ) siaduersus nos , ad Dominum suum clamant , profecto & ipsi quamuis arma non ferant , contra nos pugnant , qui aduersis nos imprecationibus persequutur ; presently commands their spoile : which so was perform'd by his Souldiors , that M.CC. were in their deuotions put to the sword . A strange slaughter of Religious persons , at one time and place ; but not so strange as their whole number in this one Monasterie , which was M.M.C. not such idle ●ubberly sots as later times pester'd the world vvithall , truly pictur'd in that b description of ( their Character ) Slouth . — With two slimy eyne I must ●t said the Segge , or else I must needs nap , I may not stond ne stoupe , ne without mi stole kneele , Were I brought a bed ( but if my talende it made ) Should ne ringing do me rise , or I were ripe to dine . He began Benedicite with a belke , and his brest knoked And raskied , and roted , and rut at the last ; If I should dye by this daie , melyste not to loke , I can not perfitly my Pater nost , as the Priest it singeth But I can rimes of Robin Hod , and Randall of Chester , But of our Lord or our Lady I lerne nothing at all . I am occupied euerie day , holy day and other With idle tales at the Ale , and other while in Churches . Gods paine and his passion full selde thinke I thereon I visited neuer feblemen , ne fettred folke in pittes , I haue leuer here an Harlotrie , or a somers game , Or leasings to laugh at and bilye my neighbours , Then all that euer Marke made , Math , Iohn and Lucas . And Uigiles and fasting daies all these let I passe And lie in bed in Lent , and mi Lemman in mine armes . I haue ben Priest and Parson passing thyrtie winter Yet can I nether Sol fe ne sing , ne Saints liues read But I can find in a feild , or in a furlong an hare Better then in Beatus Vir , Or in Beati Omnes . Not such were those Bangor Monks : but they * Omnes de labore manuum suarum viuere solebant . Obserue here the difference twixt the more ancient times and our corrupted neighbour ages , which haue been so branded , and not vniustly , with dissembled bestiall sensualities of Monastique profession , that in the vniuersall visitation vnder Hen. VIII . euery Monasterie afforded shamefull discouerie of Sodomites and Incontinent Friers ; in Canterbury Priory of Benedictius IX . Sodomites ; in Battell Abbey XV. and , in many other , like proportion ; larger reckoning will not satisfie if you account their Wenches , which married and single ( for they affected that variety ) supplied the wants of their counterfeited solitarinesse , so that , hereupon , after an account of DC . Couents of Monks and Friers , with Mendicants , in this kingdome , when time endured them , * I● laisseray , sayth c one , maintenant au Lecteur calculer combien pur le moins denoint estre de fils de Putains on Angletere , ie di seulement fils de Moines & de Putaines . These were they who admir'd all for Hebrew or Greeke which they vnderstood not , and had at least ( as many of our now professing Formalists ) Latine enough to make such a speech as Rablais hath to Gargantua for Paris Bels , and call for their Vinum Cos ; which , in one of them personated , receiue thus from a Noble d Poet. Fac Extrà : nihil hoc : extràtotum sit oportet , Sobriè . ● . iustè atque piè potare iubet Lex . Vinum laerificat Cor hominis , praecipuè Cos. Gratia sit Domino , Vinum Cos , inquit , habemus . How my Reader tastes this , I know not ; therefore I willingly quit him ; and add only , that William of Malmesbury grossely erres in affirming that this Bangor e is turn'd into a Bishoprique ; but pardon him , for he liued in his Cloister & perhaps was deceiued by Equiuocation of Name , ther being in Carenaruan a Bishoprique of the same title to this day , which some bodie later f hath on the other side ill taken for this . Who reordained Yorke a Bishops gouernment . For in the British times it had a Metropolitique See ( as is noted to the IX . Song ) and now by Edwine ( conuerted to Christian discipline both through means of his Wife Ethelburg , daughter to Ethelbert K. of Kent , and religious perswasion of Gods Ministers ) was restored to the former Dignity , & Paulinus , in it , honored with name of Archbishop being afterwards banisht that Prouince , and made Bishop of Rochester , which , some haue ignorantly made him before . Nor those that in the stem of Saxon Crida came . Most of our Chronologers begin the Mercian race royall with Penda ; But Henry of Huntingdon ( not without his proofes and followers ) makes Crida ( Grandfather to Penda ) first in that kingdome . Confirm'd in Christs belief by that most reuerend Chad. This Wulpher , sonne to Penda ▪ restored to his Fathers kingdome , is o reported with his owne hands to haue slaine his two sonnes Wulphald and Rusin , for that they priuily withdrew themselues to that famous S. Chad , or Cedd● Bishop of Lichfield , for instruction in the Christian faith ; and all this is suppos'd to be done where the now Stone in Staffordshire is seated . Hereupon the Author relies . But , the credit of it is more then suspicious , not only for that in Classique authority I find his issue only to be Kenred , and S. Werburge ( by Ermengild daughter to Erconbert of Kent ) but withall that he was both Christian , and a great Benefactor to the Church . For it appeares by concent of all , that Peada , Weda , or Penda ( all these names he hath ) eldest sonne of the first Penda , first receiued in Midle Engle ( part of Mercland ) the faith , and was Baptized by Finnan Bishop of * Lindisfarne : after whose violent death , in spight of Oswy King of Northumberland , Immin , Ebba , and Edberth , Gentlemen of Power in Mercland saluted Wulpher ( Brother to Peada ) King of all that Prouince , who was then , as it seemes , ( by Florence of Worcester , and Bedes reporting of IV. Bishops in succession preferr'd by him ) of Christian name ; But howsoeuer he was at that time , it is certaine that in the II. or III. yeeres of his raigne , he was Godfather to K. Edilwalch of Sussex , and bestowed on him as a gift , in token of that spirituall adoption , the ▪ Isle of Wight with an other territorie in West Saxonie , and gaue also to S. Cedda ( made , by consent of him and K. Oswy , Bishop of Lindisfarne ) L. Hides of land ( a Hide , * a plough land , or a Carue , I hold cleerly equiualent ) towards foundation of a Monastery . All this compared , and his life , in our Monks , obserued , hardly endures this note of persecution ; which in respect of his foundership of Peeterborough Abbey , Robert of Swapham a Monk there reporting it , or those from whom he had it , might better in silence haue buried it , or rather not so vngratefully fain'd it . I only find one thing notably ill of him ; that he , first of the English Kings , by Simonie made a Bishop which was Wine of London , as Malmesbury is Author . And ( through his Rule ) the Church from taxes strongly freed . Ethelbald K. of Mercland , Founder of Crowland Abbey in Lincolneshire , a great , Martiall , and religious Prince , in a Synod held Cuthbert then Archbishop of Canterbury ( enlarged ) Ecclesiastique libertie in this forme , Donationem meam , me viuente concedo , vt omnia Monasteria & Ecclesia Regnimei à publicis Vectigalibus , Operibus , & Oneribus absoluantur , nisi Instructionibus Arcium vel Pontium , quae nunquam vlli possunt relaxari .i. He discharged all Monasteries and Churches of all kind of taxes , works , and imposts , excepting such as were for building of Forts , and Bridges ; being ( as it seemes the law was then ) not Releasable . For , beside the authority of this statut of Ethelbald , it appeares frequent in Charters of the Saxou times , that , vpon Endowment , and Donations , to Churches with largest words of exemption , and libertie from all secular charges , the conclusion of the Habendum , was , * Exceptis ist is tribus , Expeditione , Pontis Arcísue Constructione , which among common Notaries , or Scriueners , was so well known , that they call'd it by one generall name , * Trinoda Necessit as , as out of Cedwalla's Charter , to Wilfrid , first Bishop of Selsey , of the Mannor of Pagenham ( now Pagham ) in Sussex , I haue seene transcribed ; whereupon in a Deliberatiue ( concerning Papall exactions , and subiection of Church-liuing ) held vnder Hen. a III. after examination of Ancient Kings indulgence to the Clergie , it was found , that ; * Non ad●ò libertati dederunt huiusmode possessiones , quin Tria sibi reseruarent semper propter publicam regnivtiltatem , videlicet , Expeditionem Pontis , & Arcis reparationes , velrefectiones , vt per earesisterent . Hostiū incursionibus ; although by words of a statute of Ethelulph King of VVest-Saxons in the yeere DCCC.LV . made by aduise both of Laity , and Spirituality , the Church was quitted also of those three Common-wealth causes of Subsidie , but inioy'd it not ; For euen the b Canons themselues subiect their Possessions to these seruices and duties , and vpon interpretation of a Charter made by Henry Beanclerc , Founder of the Priorie of S. Oswald in Yorkshire , containing words of immunitie and liberty of Tenure , as generall & effectuall as might be , a great Lawyer c long since affirm'd that yet the House was not freed of repairing Bridges and Causies . But all lands , as wel in hands of Clerks as Lay , were subiected to particular tenures after the Conquest : and so these kind of charges and discharges being made rather feodall ( as d Bracton calls them ) then personall , vse of them in Charters consequently ceased . I note here to Students of Antiquitie , that , where the printed Ingulph saies this was done by Ethelbald in the III. yeere of his raigne , they must with correction make it the XXXIII . as is , without scruple , apparant in the date of e thesynod which was DCC.XLV . of our Sauiour . The Britons had interr'd their Proto-martyrs bones . In that vniuersall persecution vnder Dioclesian , and Herculius , this Isle gaue , in S. Alban , testimonie of Christian profession ; euen to his last breath drawn among tormenting enemies of the Cros. His death ( being the first Martyr , as the Author here calls him , that this Country had ) was at Werlamcester ( .i. the old Verulam ) where , by , the Abbey , of S. Albons , was afterward erected . ( Extirping other stiles ) and gaue it * Englands name . Look back to the last note on the I. Song . Thus , as you see , hath the Muse compendiously runne through the Heptarchie , and vnited it in name and Empire vnder Egbert K. of VVest Saxons : afterwhom , none , but his successors , had absolut power in their kingdoms , as course of storie shewes you . Likely enough I imagine , that , as yet , expectation of the Reader is not satisfied in these VII . Kingdomes , their beginnings , territory , and first Christianity : therefore as a Corollary receiue this for the eyes more facile instruction .   Began in First receiued Faith in Comprohēded in I. Kent the now Kent . II. South Sex Sussex . Surrey . III. West-Sex Cornwall . Deuonshire . Dorset . Somerset . VVilton . Southampton . Berkshore . IV. Northumberland . Lancaster . Yorke . Durham . VVestmerland . Northumberland , and the neighboring territorie , to Edinburgh Frith ; whither from Tine was the name of Bernieland , & what lay on this side Tine , calld D●irland . V. Est-Sex Essex . Midlesex . Part of Hereford . VI. Est-Angle Norfolk . Suffolk . Cambridgeshire . Part of Ely. VII . Mercland . Glocester . Hereford . Worcester . Warwick Leicester . Rutland . Northampton . Lincoln . Huntingdon . B●dford . Buchingham . Oxford . Stafford . Derbie . Salop. Notingham . Chester . The Northern part of Hereford . But in these the Inhabitat of thē Inlands were called Middle-Engles , and the Mercians diuided into names of ther locall quarters . I. Hengist C.D. LVI . from whose sonne Oise the succeeding Kings were call'd Oiscings I Ethelbert , D. XCVII . of Augustine from Gregorie I. II. In Aella about CD . XCI . II. Edilwatch DC . LXI . and the whole Contry conuerted by VVilfrid DC . LXXIX . III. Cersie , D. XIX . whose Grand-father was Gewise , & thence his people & Posteritie called Gewises . Kinegils DC . XXXV . baptized by Birin first Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire . IV. Ida D.XLVII . taking all Bernieland , as Aella XII . yeare after began in Deirland ; but both kingdoms ; soone were confounded in one . Edwin DC.XXVI . Christned by Paulin first Archbishop ( in the Saxon times ) of Yorke . V. Sleda after som ( others say in Erchinwin before him ) about D. LXXX . both vncertaine , and their successors . Sebert D C.IV. dipt in holy tincture by Mellitus , first Bishop of London . VI. Redwald about DC . But some talke of one Vuffa ( whence these Kings were call'd Vuffings ) to be Author of it neer XXX . yeeres before . Eorpwald DC . XXXII . although Redwald were Christned , for he soone fel to Apostasy , by perswasion of his wife , and in the same Chappel made one altar to Christ , another to the Diuel . VII . In Penda DC . XXVI . Others will in Crida , some XL. before . Peada K. of MidleEngle * DC.LIII . baptized by Finna bishop of Lindisfarne , but enlarged the professiō of it in Vulpher next K. there . Perhaps as good authority may be giuen against some of my proposed Chronologie , as I can iustifie my selfe with . But although so , yet I am therefore freed of error , because out old Monkes exceedingly in this kind corrupted , or deficient , astoord nothing able to reclifie . I know the East-Angles , by both ancient and later authority , begin aboue C. yeares before ; but if with Synchronisme you examine it , it will be found most absurd . For , seeing it is affirmed expresly , that Redwald was slaine by Ethelfrid K. of Northumberland , and being plaine by b Bede ( take his Storie together , & relie not vpon Syllables & false printed copies ) that it must needs be neere DC . ( for Edwin succeeded Ethelfrid ) and that , Vffa was som XXX . yeares before : what calculation will cast this into lesse then D. years after Christ ? Forget not ( if you desire accurat times ) my admonition to the IV. Song , of the XXII . yeares error vpon the Dionysian account , especially in the beginning of the Kingdoms , because they are for the most part reckoned in Old Monkes from the comming of the Saxons . Where you find different names from these , attribute it to misreading old copies , by such as haue published Carpenwald for Eorpenwald , or Earpwald ; Penda also perhaps for Wenda , mistaking the Saxon p. for our P. and other such , variably both Written and Printed . How in time they successiuely came vnder the West-Saxon rule . I must not tell you , vnles I should vntimely put on the person of an Historian . Our common Annals manifest it . But know here , that although seauen were , yet but fiue had any long continuance of their supremacies : The Saxons tho in sher power ( tho thii were so riue ) Seue kingdomes made in Engelonde and * suthe but viue , The King of Northomberlond , and of Eastangle also Of Kent and of Westsex , and of the March ther to . as Robert of Glocester , according to truth of Story hath it ; for Estsex & Southsex were not long after their beginnings ( as it were ) annext to their Ruling neighbour Princes . A Nation from their first bent naturally to spoile . Indeed so were vniuersally the Germans ( out of whom our Saxons ) as Tacitus relates to vs ; * Nec arare terram aut exspectare annum tam facile persuaseris , quam vocare hostes & vulnera mereri . Pigrum quinimò & iners videtur sudore acquirere quod possis sanguine parare , and more of that nature we read in him . Of famous Cambridge first — About the year DC.XXX. Sigebert ( after death of Eorpwald ) returning out of France , whither his father Redwald had banished him , and receiuing the Eastangle Crown , assisted by Foelix a Burgognone , and first Bishop of Dunwich ( then call'd Dunmoe ) in Suffolke ; desiring to imitate what he had seene obseruable in France , for the common good , * Instituit scholam ( read it scholas , if you will , as some do , I see no consequence of worth ) in qua Pueri literis erudirentur , as Bede writeth . Out of these words thus generall , Cambridge being in Eastangle , hath beene taken for this Schoole , and the Schoole for the Vniuersity . I will beleeue it ( in so much as makes it then a Vniuersity ) not much sooner then that ( I know not what ) Gurguntius with Cantaber , some CL. years before Christ , founded it ; or , those Chatters of K. Arthur , Buls of Pope Honorius and Sergius sent thither ; Anaximander or Anaxagoras their studies there , with more such pretended & absurd vnlikelyhoods ; vnles euery Grammar Schoole be an Vniuersity , as this was , where children were taught by Paedagogi & Magistri iux●a M●rem Cantuariorum , as Bede hath expresly : which so makes Canterbury an Vniuersity also . But neither is there any touch in authentique and ancient story , which iustifies th●se Schooles instituted at Cambridge , but generally somwhere in East-angle . Reasons of inducement are fram'd in multitudes on both sides . But , for my owne part , I neuer saw any sufficiently probable , and therefore most of all relie vpon what authorities are affoorded . Among them I euer preferr'd the Appendix to the Story of Crowland ▪ suppos'd done by Peeter of Blois , affirming that vnder Hen. I. ( he liued very neere the same time : therefore beleeue him in a matter not subiect to causes of Historians temporizing ) Ioffred Abbot of Crowland , with one Gilbert his Commoigne , and III. other Monkes came to his Mannor of Cotenham , as they vsed of times , to read ; and thence daily going to Cambridge , * Conducto , quodam horreo publico suas scientias palàm profitentes , in breus temporis excursu , grandem discipulorum numerum contraxerunt . Anno verò secundo aduentus illorum , tantum accrenit discipulorum numerus , tam ex tota patria , quam ex oppido , quòd quaelibet domus maxima , horreum , nec vlla ecclesia sufficeret eorum receptaculo ; and so goes on with an ensuing frequencie of Schooles . I● before this there were an Vniuersity , I imagine that in it was not profest Aristotl's Ethiques , which tell vs * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : for , then would they not haue permitted learned Readers of the sciences ( whom all that hated not the Muses could not but loue ) to be compell'd into a Barne , in steed of Schools . Nor is it tolerable in conceit , that for neer D. years ( which interceded twixt this , and Sigebert ) no fitter place of profession should be erected . To this time others haue referr'd , the beginning of that famous Seminary of good literature : and , if roome be left for me , I offer subscription ; but alwayes vnder reformation of that most honored Tutresses Pupils , which shall ( omitting fabulous trash ) iudiciously instruct otherwise . But the Author here out of Polydore , Leland , and others of later time relying vpon coniecture , hath his warrant of better credit then Cantilup , an other relater of that Arcadian Originall , which some haue so violently patronized . Renowned Oxford built t' Apollo's learned brood . So is it affirm'd ( of that learned K. yet knowing not a letter vntill he was past XII . ) by Polydore , Bale , and others ; grounding themselues vpon what Alfreds beneficence and most deseruing care hath manifested in Royall Prouision for that sacred Nourice of Learning . But iustly it may be doubted , lest they tooke instauration of what was deficient , for institution : for although you grant that he first founded Vniversity Colledge ; yet it follows not , but there might be common Schooles , & Colledges , as at this day in Leyden , Giesse , and other Places of High and Low Germany . If you please , fetch hither that of Greeklade ( to the III. Song ) which I will not importune you to beleeue : but without scruple you cannot but credit that of a Monke g of S. ● Dewi's ( made Grammar and Rhetorique Reader there by K. Alfred ) in these words , of the yeare DCCC.LXXXVI . h Exorta est pessima ac teterrima Ox●niae discordia inter Grimboldum ( this was a great and deuout Scholar , whose aide Alfred vsed in his disposition of Lectures ) doctissimósque illos viros secū illuc adduxit , & veteres illos scholasticos quos ibidē invenisset : qui ei● aduentu , leges , modos , ac praelegendi formulas ab eodē Grimboldo institutas , omni ex parte amplecti recusabant . And a little after , Quinetiam probabant & oftendebant idque indubitatò veterum annalium testimonio illius loci Ordines ac Instituta , à nonnulis pijs & eruditis hominibus , fuisse sancita , vt à Gildâ , ( Melkino he was a great Mathematician , and as Gildas also , liued between D. and DC . ) Nenni● ( the Printed booke hath falsly Nemrio ) Kentigerno ( hee liued about D. LX. ) & alys , qui omnes literis illic consenuerunt , omnia ibid● foelic● pace & cōcordia administrantes ; and affirm'd also that Letters had there beene happily profest in very ancient time , with frequency of Scholars , vntill irruptions i of Pagans ( they ment D●no● ) had brought thē to this lately restored deficiency . After this testimony , greater thē al exceptiō , what can be more plain , thē Noble worth & Fame of this Pill●r of the Muses long before K. Alfreds . Neither make I any great question , but that , where in an old Copy of Gildas his life ( published lately by a French a man ) it is printed , hat he studied at Iren , which cleerly he tooke for a place in this Land , it should be Ichen ( & I confesse , before me one hath wel publisht the coniecture ) for Ryd-Ichin the Welsh name of that City , expressing as much as Oxenford , Yet I would not willingly fall into the extrems of making it Memprikes , as some do ; that were but vain affectation to dote on my Reuerend Mother . But because in those remote ages , not only Vniuersities and Publique Schooles ( being b for a time prohibited by P P. Gregory for feare of breeding Pelagians & Arrians ) but diuers Monasteries & Cloisters were great Auditories of learning as appears in Theodor & Adrians Professing at Canterbury , c Maldulph and Aldelm at Malmesbury ( this Aldelm first taught the English to writè Latin Prose & Verse ) Alcuin at Yorke , d Bede at Iarrow , & such other mo I guesse that hence came much obscurity to their name , omitted or suppressed by enuious Monkes of those times ▪ then whose traditions descending through many hands of their like , we haue no credible authorities . But which soeuer of these two sisters haue prerogatiue of Primogeniture ( a matter too much controuerted twixt them ) None can giue them lesse attribute , then to be two Radiant Eies sixe in this Island , as the beautious face of the earths Body : To what Others haue by industrious search communicated , I adde concerning Oxford out of an c ancient Ms. ( but since the Clementines ) what I there read : * Apud Montē Pessulanum , Parisios , Oxoniam , Colonias , Boloniam , generalia studia ordinamus . Ad que Prior Prouincialis quilibet possit mittere duos fratres qui habeant Studentium libertatē ; And also admonish the Reader of an imposture thrust into the world this last Autumne Martin a Prouinciall Catalogue of Bishopriques , by a Profest Antiquary d & Popish Canon of Antwerp , telling vs ; that the Ms. Copy of it , found in S. Victors Library at Paris , was written D. years since , & in the number of Canterbury Prouince , it hath Oxford ; which being written Oxoniensis , I imagined might haue bin mistaken for Exoniensis ( as Exonia for Oxonia sometimes ) vntill I saw Exoniensis ioyn'd also ; by which stood * Petroburgensis , which brused all the credit of the monument , but especially of him that publisht it . For , who knowes not that Peeterborough was no Bishoprique till Hen. VIII ? nor indeed was Oxford , which might be easily thought much otherwise , by incidence of an ignorant eye on that vainly promising title , I abstain from expatiating in matter of our Muses seates so largely , & too largely treated of by others . And into seuerall Shires the Kingdome did diuide . To those Shires he e constituted Iustices & Sherifes , call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , the office of those two being before confounded in Vice-Domini . i. Lieutenants ; but so , that Vicedominus & Vicecomes remain'd indifferent words for name of Sherife , as , in a Charter of K. Edred DCCCC . L . Ego Bingulph Vice domin ● Consului ✚ ▪ Ego Alfer Vicecomes audiui ✚ . I find together subscribed . The Iustices were , as I thinke , no other then those whom they call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 man num , being the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , now Earles , in whole disposition & gouernment vpon delegatiō from the King ( the title being Officiary , not Hereditary , except in som particular Shire , as * Leicester , &c. ) the County was ; with the Bishop of the Diocese : the Earle f sate in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 twise euery yeare , where , charge was giuen touching g 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : But by the h Conqueror , this medling of the Bishop , in Turnes was prohibited . The Sherife had then his Monthly Court also , as the now County Court , instituted by the Saxon Ed. I. as that other of the Turne by K. Edgar . The Sherife is now immediat officer to the Kings Court , but it seemes that then the Earle ( hauing alwayes the third part of the shires profits , both * before and since the Normans ) had charge vpon him . For this diuision of Countries : how many he made , I know not , but Malmesbury , vnder Etbehed , affirms , there were XXXII . ( Robert of Glocester XXXV . ) about which time Winchelcomb was one , i but then ioyn'd to Glocestershire ▪ those XXXII . k were Kent , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Essex , Sussex , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Middlesex . Surrey , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Suffolke , Hantshire , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Norfolke , Berkshire , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Hertford , Wiltshire , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Cambridge , Somerset , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Bedford , Dorset , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Buckingham , Denonshire , IX . Gouerned by the West-Saxon law . Huntingdon , XV. by the Danish law . Oxford , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Northam●●n , XV. by the Danish law . Warwicke , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Leicester , XV. by the Danish law . Glocester , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Derby , XV. by the Danish law . Hereford , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Notingham , XV. by the Danish law . Shro●shire , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Lincolne . XV. by the Danish law . Stafferd , VIII . by the Mercian Law. York● . XV. by the Danish law . Cheshire , VIII . by the Mercian Law. XV. by the Danish law . Worcester , VIII . by the Mercian Law. Here was none of Cornwall , Cumberland ( stiled also Carlileshire ) Northumberland , Lancaster , Westmerland ( which was since titled Aplebyshire ) Durham , Monmouth , nor Rutland , which at this day make our number ( beside the XII . in Wales ) XL. Cornwall ( because of the Britons there planted ) vntill the Conqueror gaue the County to his brother Robert of Moreton , continued out of the diuision . Cumberland , Northumberland , Westmerland , and Durham , being all Northerne , seeme to haue bin then vnder Scottish or Danish power . But the two first receiued their diuision , as it seemes before the Conquest ; for Cumberland had its particular l gouernors and Northumberland m Earles : Westmerland perhaps began when K. Iohn gaue it Robert Vipont , ancestor to the Cliffords , holding by that Patent to this day the inheritance of the Sherifdome . Durham religiously was with large immunities giuen to the Bishop , since the Norman inuasion . Lancaster , vntill Hen. III. created his yonger sonne Edmund Crooke-backe Earle of it , I think , was no County : for , in one of our old year n books a learned Iudge affirms , that , in this Henries time , was the first Sherifes Tourne held there . Nor vntill Edward ( first sonne to Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke , and afterward D. of Anmerle ) created by Rich. II. had Rutland any Earles . I know for number and time of those , all authority agrees not with me ; but I coniecture only vpon selected . As Alured diuided the Shires first ; so to him is owing the constitution of Hundreds , Tithings , Lathes , & Wapentakes , to the end that whosoeuer were not lawfully , vpon credit of his Boroughes .i. pledges , admitted in some of them for a good Subiect , should be reckon'd as suspicious of life and loyaltie . Some steps thereof remaine in our o ancient & later Law books . Which he an heireloome left vnto the English throne . The first healing of the Kings Euill is referr'd to this Edward p the Confessor : and , of a particular example in his cur●ng a yong married womā , an old q monument is left to Posterity . In France such a kind of Cure is attributed to their Kings also ; both of that and this , if you desire particular inquisition , take Dr. Tookers Charisma Sanationis . Our Countries common lawes did faithfully produce . In Lambards Archaonomy and Roger of Houedens , Hen. II. are lawes vnder name of the Confessor and Conqueror ioyn'd , and deduced for the most part out of their predecessors ; but those of the Confessor seeme to be the same , if Malmesbury r deceiue not , which K. Cnu● collected , of whom his words are , * Omnes leges ab antiquis regibus & maximà antecessore suo Ethelredo latas , sub interminatione Regiae mulcta , perpetuis tēmporibus obseruaripraecepit , in quarum custodiā etiam nunc tempore Bonorum sub nomine Regis Edward● iuratur , non quod ille Statuerit , sed quod obseruauerit : & vnder this name haue they bin humbly desired by the subiect , granted with qualification , and controuerted , as a maine & first part of liberty , in the next age , following the Norman Conquest . The twelfth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Muse , that part of Shropshire plyes Which on the East of Severne lies : Where mighty Wrekin from his hight , In the proud Cambrian Mountaines spight , Sings those great Saxons ruling here , Which the most famous warriors were . And as shee in her course proceeds , Relating many glorious deeds , Of Guy of Warwicks fight doth straine With Colebrond , that renowned Dane , And of the famous Battels tryde Twixt Knute and Edmond-Ironside ; To the Staffordian fields doth roue ; Visits the Springs of Trent and Doue ; Of Moreland , Cank , and Needwood sings ; 〈…〉 which to this Canto brings . THE haughty Cambrian Hills enamor'd of their praise ( As they who onely sought ambitiously to raise The blood of god-like Brute ) their heads do proudly beare : And hauing crown'd themselues sole Regents of the Ayre ( An other warre with Heauen as though they meant to make ) Did seeme in great disdaine the bold affront to take , That any petty hill vpon the English side , Should dare , not ( with a crouch ) to vale vnto their pride . VVhen Wrekin , as a hill his proper worth that knew , And vnderstood from whence their insolencie grew , For all that they appear'd so terrible in sight , Yet would not once forgoe a iote that was his right . And when they star'd on him , to them the like he gaue , And answer'd glance for glance , and braue againe for braue : That , when some other hills which English dwellers were , The lustie Wrekin saw himselfe so well to beare Against the Cambrian part , respectlesse of their power ; His eminent disgrace expecting euery howre , Those Flatterers that before ( with many cheerfull looke ) Had grac't his goodly site , him vtterly forsooke , And mu●fled them in clowds , like Mourners vayl'd in black , Which of their vtmost hope attend the ruinous wrack : That those delicious Nymphs , fayre Tearne and Rodon cleere ( Two Brooks of him belov'd , and two that held him deare ; Hee , hauing none but them , they hauing none but hee , Which to their mutuall ioy , might eithers obiect be ) Within their secret breasts conceiued sundry feares , And as they mixt their streames , for him so mixt their teares . Whom , in their comming downe , when plainly he discernes , For them his nobler hart in his strong bosome earnes : But , constantly resolu'd , that ( dearer if they were ) The Britains should not yet all from the English beare ; Therfore , quoth he , braue Flood , though forth by d Cambria brought , Yet as faire Englands friend , or mine thou would'st be thought ( O Severne ! ) let thine eare my iust defence partake : Which sayd , in the behalfe of th' English , thus he spake ; Wise Weeuer ( I suppose ) sufficiently hath said Of those our Princes heere , which fasted , watcht , and pray'd , Whose deepe deuotion went for others ventrous deeds : But in this Song of mine , hee seriously that reads , Shall find , ere I haue done , the Britaine ( so extold , Whose height each Mountaine striues so mainly to vp-hold ) Matcht with as valiant men , and of as cleane a might , As skilfull to commaund , and as inur'd to fight . VVho , when their fortune will'd that after they should scorse Blowes with the big-boan'd Dane , eschanging force for force ( When first he put from Sea to forrage on this shore , Two hundred e yeeres distain'd with eithers equall gore ; Now this aloft , now that : oft did the English raigne , And oftentimes againe depressed by the Dane ) The Saxons , then I say , themselues as brauely show'd , As these on whom the Welsh such glo●ious praise bestow'd . Nor could his angry sword , who Egbert ouer-threw ( Through which he thought at once the Saxons to subdue ) His kingly courage quell : but from his short retyre , His reinforced troupes ( newe forg'd with sprightly fire ) Before them draue the Dane , and made the Britaine runne ( Whom he by liberall wage here to his ayde had wonne ) Vpon their recreant backs , which both in flight were slaine , Till their huge murthered heapes manur'd each neighboring Plaine . As , Ethelwolfe againe , his vtmost powers that bent Against those fresh supplies each yeere from Denmarke sent ( Which , proling vp and downe in their rude Danish ores , Heere put themselues by stealth vpon the pestred shores ) In many a doubtfull fight much fame in England wan . So did the King of Kent , courageous Athelstan , VVhich heere against the Dane got such victorious daies . So , we the Wiltshire men as worthily may praise , That buckled with those Danes , by Ceo●le and Osrick brought . And Etheldred , with them nine sundry Fields that fought , Recorded in his praise , the conquests of one yeere . You right-nam'd English then , courageous men you were When Redding ye regain'd , led by that valiant Lord : Where Basrig ye out-brau'd , and Halden , sword to sword ; The most redoubted spirits that Denmarke heere addrest . And Alured , not much inferior to the rest : Who hauing in his dayes so many dangers past , In seauen braue foughten Fields their Champion Hubba chac't , And slew him in the end , at Abington , that day VVhose like the Sunne nere sawe in his diurnall way : VVhere those , that from the Field sore wounded sadly fled , VVere wel-neere ouer-whelm'd with mountaines of the dead . His force and fortune made the Foes so much to feare , As they the Land at last did vtterly forsweare . And , when proud Rollo , next , their former powers repair'd ( Yea , when the worst of all it with the English far'd ) Whose Countries neere at hand , his force did still supply , And Denmarke to her drew the strengths of Normandie , This Prince in many a fight their forces still defy'd . The goodly Riuer Lee he wisely did diuide , By which the Danes had then their full-fraught Navies tew'd : The greatnes of whose streame besieged Harford rew'd . This Alfred whose fore-sight had politiquely found Betwixt them and the Thames advantage of the ground , A puissant hand thereto laboriously did put , § . And into lesser Streames that spacious Current cut . Their ships thus set on shore ( to frustrate their desire ) Those Danish Hulkes became the food of English fire . Great Alfred left his life : when Elflida vp-grew , That farre beyond the pitch of other women flew : Who hauing in her youth of childing felt the woe , § . Her Lords imbraces vow'd shee neuer more would know : But differing from her sexe ( as , full of manly fire ) This most courageous Queene , by conquest to aspire , The puissant Danish powers victoriously pursu'd , And resolutely heere through their thicke Squadron shew'd Her way into the North. Where , Darby hauing wonne , And things beyond beliefe vpon the Enemy done , Shee sav'd besieged Yorke ; and in the Danes despight , VVhen most they were vp-held with all the Eusterne might , More Townes and Citties built out of her wealth and power , Then all their hostile flames could any way deuour ▪ And , when the Danish heere the Country most destroy'd , Yet all our powers on them not wholly were imploy'd ; But some we still reseru'd abroad for vs to roame , To fetch-in forraine spoyls , to helpe our losse at home . And all the Land , from vs , they neeuer cleerely wan : But to his endlesse praise , our English Athelstan , In the Northumbrian fields , with most victorious might Put Alaffe and his powers to more inglorious flight ; And more then any King of th' English him before , Each way from North to South , from West to th'Easterne shore , Made all the I le his owne ; his seat who firmly fixt , The Calidonian hills , and Cathnes poynt betwixt , § . And Constantine their King ( a prisoner ) hither brought ; Then ouer Severns banks the warlike Britains sought : Where he their Princes forc't from that their strong retreat , In England to appeare at his Imperiall seat . But after , when the Danes , who neuer wearied were , Came with intent to make a generall conquest here , They brought with them a man deem'd of so wondrous might , As was not to be matcht by any mortall wight : For , one could scarcely beare his Ax into the field ; Which as a little wand the Dane would lightly wield : And ( to enforce that strength ) of such a dauntlesse spirit , A man ( in their conceit ) of so exceeding merit , That to the English oft they offred him ( in pride ) The ending of the warre by combate to decide : Much scandall which procur'd vnto the English name . When , some out of their loue , and some spurr'd on with shame , By enuy some provokt , some out of courage , faine Would vnder-take the Cause to combate with the Dane . But Athelstan the while , in settled iudgement found , Should the Defendant fayle , how wide and deepe a wound It likely was to leaue to his defensiue warre . Thus , whilst with sundry doubts his thoughts perplexed are , It pleas'd all-powerfull heauen , that Warwicks famous Guy ( The Knight through all the world renown'd for Chiualrie ) Arriu'd from forraine parts , where he had held him long . His honorable Armes deuoutly hauing hong In a Religious house , the offrings of his praise , To his Redeemer Christ , his helpe at all assayes ( Those Armes , by whose strong proofe he many a Christian freed , And bore the perfect marks of many a worthy deed ) Himselfe , a Palmer poore , in homely Russet clad ( And onely in his hand his Hermits staffe he had ) Tow'rds Winchester alone ( so ) sadly tooke his way , Where Athelstan , that time the King of England lay ; And where the Danish Campe then strongly did abide , Neere to a goodly Meade , which men there call the Hide . The day that Guy arriu'd ( when silent night did bring Sleepe both on friend and foe ) that most religious King ( Whose strong and constant hart , all grieuous cares supprest ) His due deuotion done , betooke himselfe to rest . To whom it seem'd by night an Angell did appeare , Sent to him from that God whom hee invoak't by pray'r ; Commaunding him the time not idly to for-slowe , But rathe as hee could rise , to such a gate to goe , VVhereas he should not faile to find a goodly Knight In Palmers poore attyre : though very meanly dight , Yet by his comely shape , and limmes exceeding strong , He easely might him know the other folke among ; And bad him not to feare , but chuse him for the man. No sooner brake the day , but vp rose Athelstan ; And as the Vision show'd , he such a Palmer found , VVith others of his sort , there sitting on the ground : VVhere , for some poore repast they onely seem'd to stay , Else ready to depart each one vpon his way : When secretly the King revealed to the Knight His comfortable dreames that lately passed night : VVith mild and princely words be speaking him ; quoth hee , Farre better you are knowne to heauen ( it seemes ) then mee For this great Action fit : by whose most drad command ( Before a world of men ) it 's lay'd vpon your hand . Then stout and valiant Knight , heere to my Court repaire , Refresh you in my bathes , and mollifie your care VVith comfortable wines and meats what you will aske : And chuse my richest Armes to fit you for this taske . The Palmer ( gray with age ) with countenance lowting lowe , His head euen to the earth before the King doth bow , Him softly answering thus ; Drad Lord , it fits mee ill ( A wretched man ) t' oppose high heauens eternall will : Yet my most soueraigne Liege , no more of me esteeme Then this poore habit showes , a Pilgrim as I seeme ; But yet I must confesse , haue seene in former dayes The best Knights of the world , and scuffled is some frayes . Those times are gone with me ; and , beeing aged now , Haue offred vp my Armes , to Heau'n and made my vow Nere more to beare a Shield , nor my declining age ( Except some Palmers Tent , or homely Hermitage ) Shall euer enter roofe : but if , by Heauen and thee , This Action be impos'd great English King on mee , Send to the Danish Campe , their challenge to accept , In some conuenient place proclaiming it be kept : VVhere , by th' Almighties power , for England I le appeare . The King , much pleas'd in mind , assumes his wonted cheere , And to the Danish power his choicest Herault sent . When , both through Campe and Court , this Combat quickly went. VVhich suddainly divulg'd , whilst euery listning eare , As thirsting after newes , desirous was to heare , VVho for the English side durst vnder-take the day ; The puissant Kings accord , that in the middle way Betwixt the Tent and Towne , to eithers equall sight , Within a goodly Mead , most fit for such a fight , The Lists should be prepar'd for this materiall prize . The day prefixt once com'n , both Dane and English rise , And to th' appointed place th'vnnumbred people throng : The weaker female sex , old men , and children young Into the windowes get , and vp on stalls , to see The man on whose braue hand their hope that day must bee . In noting of it well , there might a man behold More sundry formes of feare then thought imagine could . One looks vpon his friend with sad and heauy cheere , Who seemes in this distresse a part with him to beare : Their passions doe expresse much pittie mixt with rage . VVhilst one his wiues laments is labouring to asswage , His little infant neere , in childish gibbridge showes What addeth to his griefe who sought to calme her woes . One hauing climb'd some roofe , the concourse to discry , From thence vpon the earth deiects his humble eye , As since he thither came hee suddainly had found Some danger them amongst which lurkt vpon the ground . One stands with fixed eyes , as though he were agast : Another sadly comes , as though his hopes were past . This harkneth with his friend , as though with him to breake Of some intended act . Whilst they together speake , Another standeth neere to listen what they say , Or what should be the end of this so doubtfull day . One great and generall face the gathered people seeme : So that the perfect'st sight beholding could not deeme What lookes most sorrow show'd ; their griefes so equall were . Vpon the heads of two , whose che●kes were ioynd so neere As if together growne , a third his chin doth rest : Another lookes or'e his : and others , hardly prest , Lookt vnder-neath their armes . Thus , whilst in crowds they throng ( Led by the King himselfe ) the Champion comes along ; A man well strooke in yeeres , in homely Palmers gray , And in his hand his staffe , his reuerent steps to stay , Holding a comly pase : which at his passing by , In euery censuring tongue , as euery serious eye , Compassion mixt with feare , distrust and courage , bred . Then Colebrond for the Danes came forth in irefull red ; Before him ( from the Campe ) an Ensigne first display'd Amidst a guard of gleaues : then sumptuously array'd Were twenty gallant youths , that to the warlike sound Of Danish brazen Drums , with many a loftie bound , Come with their Countries march , as they to Mars should dance . Thus , forward to the fight , both Champions them advance : And each without respect doth resolutely chuse The weapon that he brought , nor doth his foes refuse . The Dane prepares his Axe , that pond'rous was to feele , VVhose squares were layd with plates , and riuited with steele , And armed downe along with pykes ; whose hardned poynts ( Forc't with the weapons weight ) had power to teare the ioynts Of Curas or of Mayle , or what-so-ere they tooke : Which caus'd him at the Knight disdainfully to looke . VVhen our stout Palmer soone ( vnknowne for valiant Guy ) The cord from his straight loynes doth presently vntie , Puts off his Palmers weede vnto his trusse , which bore The staines of ancient Armes , but show'd it had before Beene costly cloth of Gold ; and off his hood he threw : Out of his Hermits staffe his two-hand sword hee drew ( The vnsuspected sheath which long to it had beene ) Which till that instant time the people had not seene ; A sword so often try'd . Then to himselfe , quoth hee , Armes let me craue your ayde , to set my Country free : And neuer shall my hart your help againe require , But onely to my God to lift you vp in pray'r . Here , Colebrond forward made , and soone the Christian Knight Encounters him againe with equall power and spight : Whereas , betwixt them two , might easely haue been seene Such blowes , in publique throngs as vsed had they been , Of many there the least might many men haue slaine : Which none but they could strike , nor none but they sustaine ; The most relentlesse eye that had the power to awe , And so great wonder bred in those the Fight that saw , As verily they thought , that Nature vntill then Had purposely reseru'd the vtmost power of men , VVhere strength still answerd strength , on courage courage grew . Looke how two Lyons fierce , both hungry , both pursue One sweet and selfe-same prey , at one another flie , And with their armed pawes ingrappled dreadfully , The thunder of their rage , and boystrous struggling , make The neighboring Forrests round affrightedly to quake : Their sad encounter , such . The mightie Colebrond stroke A cruell blowe at Guy : which though hee finely broke , Yet ( with the weapons weight ) his ancient hilt it split , And ( thereby lessened much ) the Champion lightly hit Vpon the reuerent brow : immediatly from whence The blood dropt softly downe , as if the wound had sense Of their much inward woe that it with griefe should see . The Danes , a deadly blowe supposing it to bee , Sent such an ecchoing shoute that rent the troubled ayre . The English at the noise , we●t all so wan with feare , As though They lost the blood their aged Champion shed : Yet were not these so pale , but th' other were as red ; As though the blood that fell , vpon their cheekes had staid . Here Guy , his better spirits recalling to his ayde , Came fresh vpon his foe ; when mightie Colebrond makes An other desperate stroke : which Guy of Warwick takes Vndauntedly aloft ; and followed with a blowe Vpon his shorter ribs , that the excessiue flowe Stream'd vp vnto his hilts : the wound so gap't withall , As though it meant to say , Behold your Champions fall By this proud Palmers hand . Such claps againe and cryes The ioyfull English gaue as cleft the very skies . VVhich comming on along from these that were without , When those within the Towne receiu'd this cheerfull shout , They answer'd them with like ; as those their ioy that knew . Then with such eager blowes each other they pursue , As euery offer made , should threaten imminent death ; Vntill , through heat and toyle both hardly drawing breath , They desperatly doe close . Looke how two Boares , being set Together side to side , their threatning tusks doe whet , And with their gnashing teeth their angry foame doe bite , Whilst still they shouldring seeke , each other where to smite : Thus stood those irefull Knights ; till flying back , at length The Palmer , of the two the first recouering strength , Vpon the left arme lent great Colebrond such a wound , That whilst his weapons poynt ●ell wel-neere to the ground , And slowly he it rais'd , the valiant Guy againe Sent through his clouen scalpe his blade into his braine . When downeward went his head , and vp his heeles he threw ; As wanting hands to bid his Countrimen Adieu . The English part , which thought an end he would haue made , And seeming as they much would in his praise haue said , He bad them yet forbeare , whilst he pursu'd his fame That to this passed King next in succession came ; That great and puissant Knight ( in whose victorious dayes Those knight-like deeds were done , no lesse deseruing praise ) Braue Edmond , Edwards sonne , that Stafford hauing tane , VVith as succesfull speed won Darby from the Dane . From Lester then againe , and Lincolne at the length , Draue out the Dacian Powers by his resistlesse strength : And this his England cleer'd beyond that raging * Flood , Which that proud King of Hunnes once christned with his blood . By which , great Edmonds power apparantly was showne , The Land from Humber South recouering for his owne , That Edgar after him so much disdain'd the Dane Vnworthy of a warre that should disturbe his raigne , As generally he seem'd regardlesse of their hate . And studying euery way magnificence in State , At Chester whilst he liu'd at more then kingly charge , Eight tributary h Kings there row'd him in his Barge : His shores from Pirats sack the King that strongly kept : § . A Neptune , whose proud sayles the British Ocean swept . But after his decease , when his more hopefull sonne , § . By cruell Stepdam's hate , to death was lastly done , To set his rightfull Crowne vpon a wrongfull head ( When by thy fatall curse , licentious Etheldred , Through dissolutenes , sloth , and thy abhorred life , As greeuous were thy sinnes , so were thy sorrowes rife ) The Dane , possessing all , the English forc't to beare A heauier yoke then first those Heathen slaueries were ; Subiected , bought , and sold , in that most wretched plight , As euen their thraldome seem'd their neighbors to affright . Yet could not all their plagues the English height abate : But euen in their low'st Eb , and miserablest state , Courageously themselues they into action put , § . And in one night , the throats of all the Danish cut . And when in their reuenge , the most insatiate Dane Vnshipt them on our shores , vnder their puissant Swane : And swolne with hate and ire , their huge vnweeldy force , Came clustring like the Greeks out of the Woodden-horse : And the Norfolcian Townes , the neer'st vnto the East , With sacriledge and rape did terriblest infest ; Those Danes yet from the shores we with such violence draue , That from our swords , their ships could them but hardly saue . And to renew the warre , that yeere ensuing , when With fit supplies for spoyle , they landed heere agen , And all the Southerne shores from Kent to Cornwall spred , With those disordred troupes by Alaffe hither led , In seconding their Swane , which cry'd to them for ayde ; Their multitudes so much sad Ethelred dismay'd , As from his Country forc't the wretched King to flie . An English yet there was , when England seem'd to lie Vnder the heauiest yoke that euer kingdome bore , Who washt his secret knife in Swane's relentlesse gore , Whilst ( swelling in excesse ) his lauish Cups he ply'd . Such meanes t'redeeme themselues th' afflicted Nation try'd . And when courageous Knute , th'late murther'd Swanus sonne , Came in t'reuenge that act on his great father done , He found so rare a spirit that heere against him rose , As though ordain'd by Heauen his greatness to oppose : Who with him foot to foot , and face to face durst stand . When Knute , which heere alone affected the Command , The Crowne vpon his head at faire South-hampton set : And Edmond , loth to lose what Knute desir'd to get , At London caus'd himselfe inaugurate to bee . King Knute would conquer all , King Edmond would be free . The kingdome is the Prize for which they both are prest : And with their equall powers both meeting in the West , The greene Dorsetian fields a deepe vermillion dy'd : Where Gillingham gaue way to their great hostes ( in pride ) Abundantly their blood that each on other spent . But Edmond , on whose side that day the better went ( And with like fortune thought the remnant to suppresse That Sarum then besieg'd , which was in great distresse ) VVith his victorious troupes to Salsbury retires : VVhen with fresh bleeding wounds , Knute , as with fresh desires , Whose might though some-what maym'd , his mind yet vnsubdu'd , His lately conquering Foe , courageously pursu'd : And finding out a way , sent to his friends with speed , Who him supply'd with ayde : and being helpt at need , Tempts Edmond still to fight , still hoping for a day . Towards Worstershire their Powers both well vpon their way , There , falling to the Field , in a continuall fight Two dayes the angry hosts still parted were by Night : Where twice the rising Sunne , and twice the setting , saw Them with their equall wounds their wearied breath to draw . Great London to surprize , then ( next ) Canutus makes : And thitherward as fast King Edmond Ironside takes . Whilst Knute set downe his siege before the Easterne gate , King Edmond through the VVest , past in tryumphall state . But this courageous King , that scorned , in his pride , A Towne should be besieg'd wherein he did abide , Into the fields againe the valiant Edmond goes . Kanutus , yet that hopes to winne what he did lose , Provokes him still to fight : and falling backe where they Might field-roomth find at large , their Ensignes to display , Together flewe againe ; that Brentford , with the blood Of Danes and English mixt , discoloured long time stood . Yet Edmond , as before , went Victor still away . VVhen soone that valiant Knute , whom nothing could dismay , Recall'd his scattered troupes , and into Essex hies , VVhere ( as ill fortune would ) the Dane with fresh supplies VVas lately come a-land , to whom braue Ironside makes ; But Knute to him againe as soone fresh courage takes : And Fortune ( as her selfe ) determining to showe That shee could bring an Eb , on valiant Edmonds Flowe , And easely cast him downe from off the top of Chance , By turning of her wheele , Canutus doth advance . VVhere shee beheld that Prince which she had fauor'd long ( Euen in her proud despight ) his murther'd troupes among With sweat and blood besmear'd ( Dukes , Earles , and Bishops slaine , In that most dreadfull day , when all went to the Dane ) Through worlds of dangers wade ; and with his Sword and Shield , Such wonders there to act as made her in the Field Ashamed of her selfe , so braue a spirit as he By her vnconstant hand should so much wronged be . But , hauing lost the day , to Glocester hee drawes , To raise a second power in his slaine souldiers cause . VVhen late-encourag'd Knute , whilst fortune yet doth last , VVho oft from Ironside fled , now followed him as fast . VVhilst thus in Ciuill Armes continually they toyle , And what th' one striues to make , the other seeks to spoyle , VVith threatning swords still drawne ; and with obnoxious hands Attending their reuenge , whilst either enemie stands , One man amongst the rest from this confusion breaks , And to the irefull Kings with courage boldly speakes ; Yet cannot all this blood your rauenous out-rage fill ? Is there no law , no bound , to your ambitious will , But what your swords admit ? as Nature did ordaine Our liues for nothing else , but onely to maintaine Your murthers , sack , and spoyle ? If by this wastfull warre The Land vnpeopled lye , some Nation shall from farre , By ruine of you both , into the I le be brought , Obtayning that for which you twaine so long haue fought . Vnlesse then through your thirst of Emperie you meane Both Nations in these broyles shall be extinguisht cleane , Select you Champions fit , by them to proue your right , Or try it man to man your selues in single fight . When as those warlike Kings , prouokt with courage hie , It willingly accept in person by and by . And whilst they them prepare , the shapelesse concourse growes In little time so great , that their vnusuall flowes Surrounded Severns banks , whose streame amazed stood , Her Birlich to behold , in-Iled with her flood , That with refulgent Armes then flamed ; whilst the Kings , VVhose rage out of the hate of eithers Empire springs , Both armed , Cap à Pe , vpon their barred horse Together fiercely flew ; that in their violent course ( Like thunder when it speaks most horribly and lowd , Tearing the ful-stuft panch of some congealed clowd ) Their strong hoofes strooke the earth : and with the fearfull shock , Their speares in splinters flew , their Beuers both vnlock . Canutus , of the two that furthest was from hope , Who found with what a Foe his fortune was to cope , Cryes , noble Edmona , hold ; Let vs the Land diuide . Heere th' English and the Danes , from either equall side VVere Ecchoes to his words , and all aloud doe cry , Courageous Kings diuide ; t were pitty such should die . When now the neighboring Floods , will'd Wrekin to suppresse His style , or they were like to surfet with excesse . And time had brought about , that now they all began To listen to a long told Prophecie , which ran Of Moreland , that shee might liue prosperously to see A Riuer borne of her , who well might reccon'd be The third of this large I le : which Saw did first arise From Arden , in those dayes deliuering prophecies . The Druids ( as some say ) by her instructed were . In many secret skills shee had been cond her lere . The ledden of the Birds most perfectly shee knew : And also from their flight strange Auguries shee drew ; Supreamest in her place : whose circuit was extent From Avon to the Banks of Severne and to Trent : Where Empresse like shee sate with Natures bounties blest , And seru'd by many a Nymph ; but two , of all the rest , That Staffordshire calls hers , there both of high account . The eld'st of which is Canke : though Needwood her surmount , In excellence of soyle , by beeing richly plac't , Twixt Trent and batning Doue ; and , equally imbrac't By their abounding banks , participates their store ; Of Britaines Forrests all ( from th'lesse vnto the more ) For finenesse of her turfe surpassing ; and doth beare Her curled head so high , that Forrests farre and neere Oft grutch at her estate ; her florishing to see , Of all their stately tyers disrobed when they bee . But ( as the world goes now ) ô wofull Canke the while , As braue a Wood-Nymph once as any of this Ile ; Great Ardens eldest child : which , in her mothers ground Before fayre Feck'nhams selfe , her old age might haue crownd ; When as those fallow Deere , and huge-hancht Stags that graz'd Vpon her shaggy Heaths , the passenger amaz'd To see their mighty Heards , with high-palmd heads to threat The woods of o'regrowne Oakes ; as though they meant to set Their hornes to th' others heights . But now , both those and these Are by vile gaine deuour'd : So abiect are our daies . Shee now , vnlike her selfe , a Neatheards life doth liue , And her deiected mind to Country cares doth giue . But Muse , thou seem'st to leaue the Morelands too too long : Of whom report may speake ( our mightie wastes among ) Shee from her chilly site , as from her barren feed , For body , horne , and haire , as faire a Beast doth breed As scarcely this great Ile can equall : then of her , Why should'st thou all this while the prophecie defer ? Who bearing many Springs , which pretty Riuers grew , Shee could not be content , vntill shee fully knew VVhich child it was of hers ( borne vnder such a fate ) As should in time be rays'd vnto that high estate . ( I faine would haue you thinke , that this was long agoe , When many a Riuer , now that furiously doth flowe , Had scarcely learn'd to creepe ) and therefore shee doth will Wise Arden , from the depth of her abundant skill , To tell her which of these her Rills it was shee ment . To satisfie her will , the Wisard answers ; Trent . For , as a skilfull Seer , the aged Forrest wist , A more then vsuall power did in that name consist , Which thirty doth import ; by which she thus divin'd , There should be found in her , of Fishes thirty kind ; And thirty Abbeys great , in places fat and ranke , Should in succeeding time be builded on her banke ; And thirtie seuerall Streames from many a sundry way , Vnto her greatnesse should their watry tribute pay . This , Moreland greatly lik't : yet in that tender loue , Which shee had euer borne vnto her darling Doue , Shee could haue wisht it his : because the daintie grasse That growes vpon his banke , all other doth surpasse . But , subiect he must be : as Sow , which from her Spring , At Stafford meeteth Penk , which shee along doth bring To Trent by Tixall grac't , the Astons ancient seat ; Which oft the Muse hath found her safe and sweet retreat . The noble Owners now of which beloued place , Good fortunes them and theirs with honor'd titles grace : May heauen still blesse that House , till happy Floods you see Your selues more grac't by it , then it by you can bee . Whose bounty , still my Muse so freely shall confesse , As when she shall want words , her signes shall it expresse . So Blyth beares easely downe tow'rds her deere Soueraigne Trent : But nothing in the world giues Moreland such content As her owne darling Doue his confluence to behold Of Floods in sundry straines : as , crankling Many-fold The first that lends him force : of whose meandred waies , And labyrinth-like turnes ( as in the Mores shee straies ) Shee first receiu'd her name , by growing strangely mad , Or'e-gone with loue of Hanse , a dapper More-land Lad. Who neere their crystall springs as in those wasts they playd , Bewitcht the wanton hart of that delicious mayd : Which instantly was turn'd so much from beeing coy , That shee might seeme to doat vpon the Morish boy . Who closely stole a way ( perceiuing her intent ) VVith his deare Lord the Doue , in quest of Princely Trent , VVith many other Floods ( as , Churnet , in his traine That draweth Dunsmore on , with Yendon , then cleere Taine , That comes alone to Doue ) of which , Hanse one would bee . And for himselfe he faine of Many-fold would free ( Thinking this amorous Nymph by some meanes to beguile ) He closely vnder earth convayes his head awhile . But , when the Riuer feares some policie of his , And her beloued Hanse immediatly doth miss , Distracted in her course , improuidently rash , Shee oft against the Cleeues her crystall front doth dash : Now forward , then againe shee backward seemes to beare ; As , like to lose her selfe by straggling heere and there . Hanse , that this while suppos'd him quite out of her sight , No sooner thrusts his head into the cheerfull light , But Many-fold that still the Run-away doth watch , Him ( ere he was aware ) about the neck doth catch : And , as the angry Hanse would faine her hold remoue , They struggling tumble downe into their Lord , the Doue . Thus though th' industrious Muse hath been imploy'd so long , Yet is shee loth to doe poore little Smestall wrong , That from her Wilfrunes Spring neere Hampton plyes , to pour The wealth shee there receiues , into her friendly Stowr . Nor shall the little Bourne haue cause the Muse to blame , From these Staffordian Heathes that striues to catch the Tame : VVhom shee in her next Song shall greet with mirthfull cheere , So happily arriu'd now in her natiue Shire . Illustrations . TAking her progresse into the Land , the Muse comes Southward from Cheshire into adioyning Stafford , and that part of Shropshire , which lies in the English side , East from Seuerne . And into lesser streames the spatious current cut . In that rageing deuastation ouer this Kingdome by the Danes , they had gotten diuers of their Ships fraught with prouision out of Thames into the riuer Ley , ( which diuides Middlesex and Essex ) some XX. miles from London ; Alfred holding his tents neere that territory , especially to preuent their spoile of the instant Haruest , obserued that by diuiding the Riuer , then Nauigable betweene them and Thames , their Ships would be grounded , and themselues bereft of what confidence their Nauy had promised them . He thought it , and did it , by parting the water into three channels . The Danes betooke themselues to flight , their Ships left as a prey to the Londoners . Her Lords imbraces vow'd she neuer more would know . This Alured left his sonne Edward successor , and , among other children , this El●led , or Ethelfled his daughter , married to Ethelred Earle of Mercland . Of Alfreds worth and troublous raigne , because here the Author leaues him , I offer you these of an ancient English wit : Nobilitas innata tibi probitatis honorem Armipotens Alfrede dedit , probitasque laborem Perpetuúmque labor nomen . Cui mixta dolori Gaudia semper erant spes semper mixta timori . Si modo Victor ●ras ad Crastina bella pau●bas : Si modo victus eras ad crastina bella parabas Cui vestes sudore iugi , Cui sica cruore Tincta iugi , quantum sit Onus regnare probarunt . Huntingdon cites these as his owne ; and if he deale plainly with vs ( I doubted it because his Ms. Epigrams , which make in some copies the XI . and XII . of his Historie , are of most different straine , and seeme made when Apollo was eyther angry , or had not leisure to ouerlooke them ) hee shewes his Muse ( as also in an other written by him vpon Edgar , beginning Auctor opum , vindex scelerum Largitor honorum , &c. ) in that still declining time of learnings-state , worthy of much precedence . Of Ethelfled in William of Malmesbury , is the Latine of this English : She was the loue of the subiect , feare of the enemy , a woman of a mighty hart ; hauing once endur'd the grieuous paines of child-birth , euer afterward denied her husband those sweeter desires ; protesting , that , yeelding indulgence towards a pleasure , hauing so much consequent paine , was vnseemly in a Kings daughter . She was buried at S. Peters in Glocester ; her name loaden by Monkes , with numbers of her excellencies . For Constantine their King , an hostage hither brought . After he had taken Wales and Scotland ( as our Historians say ) from Howel , Malmesbury call's him Ludwal , and Constantine ; he restored presently their Kingdomes , affirming , that , it was more for his Maiesty to make a King then be one . The Scotish a stories are not agreeing , here , with ours ; against whom Buchanan stormes , for affirming what I see not how he is so well able to confute , as they to iustifie . And for matter of that nature , I rather send you to the collections in Ed. I. by Thomas of Walsingham , and thence for the same and other to Edw. Halls Hen. VIII . A Neptune , whose proud sailes the British Ocean swept . That Flower and delight of the English world , in whose birth-time S. Dunstane ( as is said ) at Glastenbury , heard this * Angelicall voyce ; To holy Church and to the Lord Pays is ybore and blis By thulke Childs time , that nouthe ybore is . ( among his other innumerable benefits , and royall cares ) had a Nauy of * M.M.M.DC. Saile ; which by tripartit diuision in the East , West , and Northern coasts , both defended what was subiect to Pirats rapine , and so made strong his owne Nation against the enemies inuasion . By ciuill Stepdames hate to death was lastly done . Edgar had by one woman ( his greatest stains shew'd themselues in this variety and vnlawfull obtayning of Lustfull sensualitie , as Stories will tell you , in that of Earle Ethelwald , the Nunne Wulfrith , and the yong lasse of Andeuer ) call'd Eg●l●led , surnamed Ened , daughter to Odmer a great Nobleman , Edward ; and by Q. Elfrith , daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire , Ethelred of some VII . yeares age at his death . That , Egelfled was a profest b Nunne , some haue argued and so make Ethelred the onely legitimat heire to the Crowne : nor doe I think that , except Alfrith , he was married to any of the Ladies , on whom he got children . Edward was anoynted King ( for in those dayes was that vse of Anointing among the Saxon Princes , and began in K. Alfred ) but not without disliking grudges of his Stepmothers faction , which had neuertheles in substance , what his vaine name onely of King pretended : but her bloudy hate , bred out of womanish ambition , strayning to euery point of Soueraignty , not thus satisfied , compeld in her this cruelty . K. Edward not suspecting her dissembled purposes with simple kindnes of an open Nature , weary'd after the Chase in Pu●beck I le in Dorsetshire , without gard or attendance , visits her at Corfe Castle ; shee , vnder sweet words and saluting kisses , palliating her hellish designe , entertaines him : but while he being very hot and thirsty ( without imagination of treason ) was in pledging her , she * or one of her appointed seruants , stab'd the innocent King. His corps , within little space expiring its last breath , was buried at Warham , thence afterward by Alfer Earle of Mercland , translated into Shaftsbury , which ( as to the II. Song I note ) was hereby for a time called c S. Edwards . Thus did his brother in law Ethelred ( according to wicked Elfriths cruell and trayterous Proiect ) succeed him . As , of Constantine Copronymus , the Greekes , so , of this Ethelred , is affirmed , that , in his holy tincture he abus'd the Font with naturall excrements , which made S. Dunstan , then Christning him , angrily exclaime , * Per Deum & Matrem eius ignauus homo erit . Some ten yeares of age was he , when his brother Edward was slaine , and , out of childish affection , wept for him bitterly ; which his mother extremely disliking , being author of the murther onely for his sake , most cruelly beat him her selfe with d an handfull of Wax — Candlen long and towe * Heo ne bileued noght ar he lay at hir * vet yswowe : War thoru this child afterward such hey mon as he was Was the worse wan he * ysey Candlen vor this cas . But I haue e read it affirm'd , that Ethelred neuer would endure any Wax Candles , because he had seene his mother vnmercifully with them whip the good S. Edward . It s not worth one of the Candles , which be the truer ; I incline to the first . To expiat all , she afterward built two Nunneries , one at Werwell , the other at Ambresbury ; and by all meanes of Penitence and Satisfaction ( as the doctrine then directed ) endeuoured her freedome out of this horrible offence . And in one night the throats of all the Danish cut . History , not this place , must informe the Reader of more particulars of the Danes ; and let him see to the I. Song . But , for this slaughter , I thus ease his Inquisition . Ethelred ( after multitudes of miseries , long continued through their exactions and deuastations , being so large , that XVI . Shires had endured their cruell and euen conquering spoyles ) in the XXIII . of his raigne , strengthned with prouoking hopes , grounded on alliance , which , by marriage with Emma , daughter of Richard I. Duke of Normandy , he had with his neighbour Potentate , sent priuy letters into euery place of note , where the Danes by truce peaceably resided , to the English , commanding them , all as one , on the selfe-same day and houre appointed ( the day was S. Brictius , that is , the XIII . of Nouember ) suddainly to put them , as respectiue occasion best fitted , to fire or sword ; which was performed . A Chronologicall order and descent of the Kings here included in Wrekins Song . A. CHR. DCCC . Egbert sonne to Inegild ( others call him Alhmund ) grandchild to K. Ine . After * him scarce any , none long , had the name of King in the Isle , but Gouernors or Earles ; the common titles being Duces , Comites , Consules , and such like ; which in some writers after the Conquest were indifferent names , and William the I. is often called Earle of Normandy . DCCC.XXXVI . Ethelulph sonne to Egbert . DCCC.LV . Ethelbald and Ethelbert , sonnes to Ethelulph , diuiding their Kingdome , according to their fathers Testament . DCCC.LX . Ethelbert alone , after Ethelbalds death . DCCC.LXVI . Ethelred , third sonne of Ethelulph . DCC.LXXI . Alfred yongest sonne to Ethelulph , brought vp at Rome ; and there , in Ethelreds life time , Anointed by PP . Leo IV. as in ominous hope of his future Kingdome . DCCCC . I . Edward I. surnamed in Storie * Senior , sonne to Alfred . DCCCC . XXIV . Athelstan , eldest sonne to Edward , by Egwine a Shepheards daughter ; but , to whom Beauty and Noble spirit denied , what base Parentage required . She , before the K. lay with her , dream't ( you remember that of Olympias , and many such like ) that out of her wombe did shine a Moone , enlightning all England , which in her Birth ( Athelstan ) prou'd true . DCCCC . XL . Edmund I. sonne of * Edward by his Q. Edgi●e . DCCCC . XLVI . Edred brother to Edmund . DCCCC . LV . Edwy first sonne of Edmund . DCCCC . LIX . Edgar ( second sonne of Edmund ) * Honor ac Deliciae Anglorum . DCCCC . LXXV . Edward II. sonne to Edgar by Egelfled , murdred by his Stepmother Alfrith , and thence call'd S. Edward . DCCCC . I XXIX Ethelred II. sonne to Edgar , by Q. Alfrith , daughter to Orgar Earle of Deuonshire . M.XVI. Edmund II. sonne to Ethelred by his first wife Elfgine , surnamed Ironside . Betweene him and Cnut ( or Canutus ) the Dane , sonne to Swaine , was that intended single combat ; so by their owne particular fortunes , to end the miseries , which the English soile bore recorded in very great Characters , written with streames of her childrens bloud . It properly here breakes off ; for ( the composition being , that Edmund should haue his part Westsex , Estsex , Estangle , Middlesex , Surrey , Kent , and Sussex , and the Dane ( who durst not fight it out , but first mou'd for a Treaty ) Mercland and the Northern territories ) Edmund died the same yeare ( some report was , that trayterous Edrique Stre●na Earle of Mercland poysoned him ) leauing sonnes Edmund and Edward : but they were , by Danish ambition , and trayterous periury of the vnnaturall English State , disinherited , and all the Kingdome cast vnder Cnut . After him raign'd his sonne Harold I. Lightfoot a Shoomakers * sonne ( but dissembled , as begotten by him on his Q. Alfgine : ) then , with Harold , Hardc●●t , whom he had by his wife Emma , K. Ethelreds Dowager . So that from Edmund , of Saxon bloud ( to whose glory Wrekin hath dedicated his endeuor ; and therefore should transcend his purpose , if he exceeded their Empire ) vntill Edward the Confessor , following Hardc●●t , sonne to Ethelred , by the same Q. Emma , the Kingdome continued vnder Danish Princes . The thirteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . This Song our Shire of Warwick sounds ; Reviues old Ardens ancient bounds . Through many shapes the Muse heere roues ; Now sporting in those shady Groues , The tunes of Birds oft staies to heare : Then , finding Herds of lustie Deare , She Huntresse-like the Hart pursues ; And like a Hermit walks , to chuse The Simples euery where that growe ; Comes Ancors glory next to showe ; Tells Guy of Warwicks famous deeds ; To th'Vale of Red-horse then proceeds , To play her part the rest among ; There shutteth vp her thirteenth Song . VPon the Mid-lands now th' industrious Muse doth fall ; That Shire which wee the hart of England well may call , As shee her selfe extends ( the midst which is decreed ) Betwixt S. Michaels Mount , and Barwick-bord'ring Tweed , Braue Warwick ; that abroad so long advanc't her * Beare , § . By her illustrious Earles renowned euery where ; Aboue her neighboring Shires which alwaies bore her head . My natiue Country then , which so braue spirits hast bred , If there be vertue yet remaining in thy earth , Or any good of thine thou breathd'st into my birth , Accept it as thine owne whilst now I sing of thee ; Of all thy later Brood th'vnworthiest though I bee . Muse , first of Arden tell , whose foot-steps yet are found In her rough wood-lands more then any other ground § . That mighty Arden held euen in her height of pride ; Her one hand touching Trent , the other , Severns side . The very sound of these , the Wood-Nymphs doth awake : When thus of her owne selfe the ancient Forrest spake ; My many goodly sites when first I came to showe , Here opened I the way to myne owne ouer-throwe : For , when the world found out the fitnesse of my soyle , The gripple wretch began immediatly to spoyle My tall and goodly woods , and did my grounds inclose : By which , in little time my bounds I came to lose . When Britaine first her fields with Villages had fild , Her people wexing still , and wanting where to build , They oft dislodg'd the Hart , and set their houses , where He in the Broome and Brakes had long time made his leyre . Of all the Forrests heere within this mightie I le , If those old Britains then me Soueraigne did instile , I needs must be the great'st ; for greatnesse t is alone That giues our kind the place : else were there many a one For pleasantnes of shade that farre doth mee excell . But , of our Forrests kind the quality to tell , VVe equally partake with Wood-land as with Plaine , Alike with Hill and Dale ; and euery day maintaine The sundry kinds of beasts vpon our copious wast's , That men for profit breed , as well as those of chase ▪ Here Arden of her selfe ceast any more to showe ; And with her Sylvan ioyes the Muse along doth goe . When Phoebus lifts his head out of the Winters waue , No sooner doth the Earth her flowerie bosome braue , At such time as the Yeere brings on the pleasant Spring , But Hunts-vp to the Morne the feath'red Sylvans sing : And in the lower Groue , as on the rising Knole , Vpon the highest spray of euery mounting pole , Those Quirristers are pearcht with many a speckled breast . Then from her burnisht gate the goodly glittring East Guilds euery lofty top , which late the humorous Night Bespangled had with pearle , to please the Mornings sight : On which the mirthfull Quires , with their cleere open throats , Vnto the ioyfull Morne so straine their warbling notes , That Hills and Valleys ring , and euen the ecchoing Ayre Seemes all compos'd of sounds , about them euery where . The Throstell , with shrill Sharps ; as purposely he song T' awake the lustlesse Sunne ; or chyding , that so long He was in comming forth , that should the thickets thrill : The Woosell neere at hand , that hath a golden bill ; As Nature him had markt of purpose , t'let vs see That from all other Birds his tunes should different bee : For , with their vocall sounds , they sing to pleasant May ; Vpon his d dulcet pype the Merle doth onely play . When in the lower Brake , the Nightingale hard-by , In such lamenting straines the ioyfull howres doth ply , As though the other Birds shee to her tunes would draw . And , but that Nature ( by her all-constraining law ) Each Bird to her owne kind this season doth invite , They else , alone to heare that Charmer of the Night ( The more to vse their eares ) their voyces sure would spare , That moduleth her tunes so admirably rare , As man to set in Parts , at first had learn'd of her . To Philomell the next , the Linet we prefer ; And by that warbling bird , the Wood-Larke place we then , The Red-sparrow , the Nope , the Red-breast , and the Wren , The Yellow-pate : which though shee hurt the blooming tree , Yet scarce hath any bird a finer pype then shee . And of these chaunting Fowles , the Goldfinch not behind , That hath so many sorts descending from her kind . The Tydie for her notes as delicate as they , The laughing Hecco , then the counterfetting lay , The Softer , with the ( Shrill some hid among the leaues , Some in the taller trees , some in the lower greaues ) Thus sing away the Morne , vntill the mounting Sunne , Through thick exhaled fogs , his golden head hath runne , And through the twisted tops of our close Couert creeps To kisse the gentle Shade , this while that sweetly sleeps . And neere to these our Thicks , the wild and frightfull Heards , Not hearing other noyse but this of chattering Birds , Feed fairely on the Launds ; both sorts of seasoned Deere : Here walke , the stately Red , the freckled Fallowe there : The Bucks and lusty Stags amongst the Rascalls strew'd , As sometime gallant spirits amongst the multitude . Of all the Beasts which we for our * veneriall name , The Hart amongst the rest , the Hunters noblest game : Of which most Princely Chase sith none did ere report , Or by description touch , t' expresse that wondrous sport ( Yet might haue well beseem'd th'ancients nobler Songs ) To our old Arden heere , most fitly it belongs : Yet shall shee not invoke the Muses to her ayde ; But thee Diana bright , a Goddesse and a mayd : In many a huge-growne Wood , and many a shady Groue , Which oft hast borne thy Bowe ( great Huntresse ) vs'd to roue At many a cruell beast , and with thy darts to pierce The Lyon , Panther , Ounce , the Beare , and Tiger fierce ; And following thy fleet Game , chaste mightie Forrests Queene , With thy disheueld Nymphs attyr'd in youthfull greene , About the Launds hast scowr'd , and Wastes both farre and neere , Braue Huntresse : but no beast shall proue thy Quarries heere ; Saue those the best of Chase , the tall and lusty Red , The Stag for goodly shape , and statelinesse of head , Is fitt'st to hunt at force . For whom , when with his hounds The laboring Hunter tufts the thicke vnbarbed grounds Where harbor'd is the Hart ; there often from his feed The dogs of him doe find ; or thorough skilfull heed , The Huntsman by his * slot , or breaking earth , perceaues , Or entring of the thicke by pressing of the greaues Where he hath gone to lodge . Now when the Hart doth heare The often-bellowing hounds to vent his secret leyre , He rouzing rusheth out , and through the Brakes doth driue , As though vp by the roots the bushes he would riue . And through the combrous thicks , as fearefully he makes , Hee with his branched head , the tender Saplings shakes , That sprinkling their moyst pearle doe seeme for him to weepe ; VVhen after goes the Cry , with yellings lowd and deepe , That all the Forrest rings , and euery neighbouring place : And there is not a hound but falleth to the Chase. f Rechating with his horne , which then the Hunter cheeres , VVhilst still the lustie Stag his high-palm'd head vp-beares , His body showing state , with vnbent knees vpright , Expressing ( from all beasts ) his courage in his flight . But when th' approaching foes still following he perceiues , That hee his speed must trust , his vsuall walke he leaues ; And or'e the Champaine flies : which when th' assembly find , Each followes , as his horse were footed with the wind . But beeing then imbost , the noble stately Deere When he hath gotten ground ( the kennell cast arere ) Doth beat the Brooks and Ponds for sweet refreshing soyle : That seruing not , then proues if he his sent can foyle , And makes amongst the Heards , and flocks of shag-wooll'd Sheepe , Them frighting from the guard of those who had their keepe . But when as all his shifts his safety still denies , Put quite out of his walke , the wayes and fallowes tryes . Whom when the Plow-man meets , his teame he letteth stand T' assaile him with his goad : so with his hooke in hand , The Shepheard him pursues , and to his dog doth halow : When , with tempestuous speed , the hounds and Huntsmen follow ; Vntill the noble Deere through toyle bereau'd of strength , His long and sinewy legs then fayling him at length , The Villages attempts , enrag'd , not giuing way To any thing hee meets now at his sad decay . The cruell rauenous hounds and bloody Hunters neer , This noblest beast of Chase , that vainly doth but feare , Some banke or quick-set finds : to which his hanch oppos'd , He turnes vpon his foes , that soone haue him inclos'd . The churlish throated hounds then holding him at bay , And as their cruell fangs on his harsh skin they lay , With his sharp-poynted head he dealeth deadly wounds . The Hunter , comming in to helpe his wearied hounds , He desperatly assailes ; vntill opprest by force , He who the Mourner is to his owne dying Corse , Vpon the ruthlesse earth his precious teares le ts fall . To Forrests that belongs ; but yet this is not all : With solitude what sorts , that here 's not wondrous rife ? Whereas the Hermit leades a sweet retyred life , From Villages repleate with ragg'd and sweating Clownes , And from the lothsome ayres of smoky cittied Townes . Suppose twixt noone and night , the Sunne his halfe-way wrought ( The shadowes to be large , by his descending brought ) Who with a feruent eye lookes through the twyring glades , And his dispersed rayes commixeth with the shades , Exhaling the mil●h dewe , which there had tarried long , And on the ranker grasse till past the noone-sted hong ; When as the Hermet comes out of his homely Cell , Where from all rude resort he happily doth dwell : VVho in the strength of youth , a man at Armes hath been ; Or one who of this world the vilenesse hauing seene , Retyres him from it quite ; and with a constant mind Mans beastliness so loathes , that flying humane kind , The black and darksome nights , the bright and gladsome dayes Indifferent are to him , his hope on God that staies . Each little Village yeelds his short and homely fare : To gather wind-falne sticks , his great'st and onely care ; VVhich euery aged tree still yeeldeth to his fire . This man , that is alone a King in his desire , By no proud ignorant Lord is basely ouer-aw'd , Nor his false prayse affects , who grosly beeing claw'd , Stands like an itchy Moyle ; nor of a pin he wayes What fooles , abused Kings , and humorous Ladies raise . His free and noble thought , nere envies at the grace That often times is giuen vnto a Baud most base , Nor stirres it him to thinke on the Impostour vile , Who seeming what hee 's not , doth sensually beguile The sottish purblind world : but absolutely free , His happy time he spends the works of God to see , In those so sundry hearbs which there in plenty growe : VVhose sundry strange effects he onely seeks to knowe . And in a little Maund , beeing made of Oziars small , VVhich serueth him to doe full many a thing withall , He very choicely sorts his Simples got abroad . Heere finds he on an Oake Rheume-purging Polipode ; And in some open place that to the Sunne doth lye , He Fumitorie gets , and Eye-bright for the eye : The Yarrow , where-with-all he stops the wound-made gore : The healing Tutsan then , and Plantan for a sore . And hard by them againe he holy Vervaine finds , Which he about his head that hath the Megrim binds . The wonder-working Dill hee gets not farre from these , Which curious women vse in many a nice disease . For them that are with Newts , or Snakes , or Adders stong , He seeketh out an hearbe that 's called Adders-tong ; As Nature it ordain'd , it s owne like hurt to cure , And sportiue did her selfe to niceties invre . Valerian then he crops , and purposely doth stampe , T' apply vnto the place that 's haled with the Crampe . As Century , to close the wideness of a wound : The belly hurt by birth , by Mugwort to make sound . His Chickweed cures the heat that in the face doth rise . For Physick , some againe he inwardly applyes . For comforting the Spleene and Liuer , gets for iuce , Pale Hore-hound , which he holds of most especiall vse . So Saxifrage is good , and Harts-tongue for the Stone , With Agrimony , and that hearbe we call S. Iohn . To him that hath a flux , of Sheepheards purse he giues , And Mous-eare vnto him whom some sharpe rupture grieues . And for the laboring wretch that 's troubled with a cough , Or stopping of the breath , by fleagme that 's hard and tough , Campana heere he crops , approoued wondrous good : As Comfrey vnto him that 's brused , spetting blood ; And from the Falling-ill , by Fiue-leafe doth restore , And Melancholy cures by soueraigne Hellebore . Of these most helpfull hearbs yet tell we but a few , To those vnnumbred sorts of Simples here that grew . Which iustly to set downe , euen Dodon short doth fall ; Nor skilfull Gerard , yet , shall euer find them all . But from our Hermit heere the Muse we must inforce , And zealously proceed in our intended course : How Arden of her Rills and Riuerets doth dispose ; By Alcester how Alne to Arro easely flowes ; And mildly beeing mixt , to Avon hold their way : And likewise tow'rd the North , how liuely-tripping Rhea , T' attend the lustier Tame , is from her Fountaine sent : So little Cole and Blyth goe on with him to Trent . His Tamworth at the last , he in his way doth win : There playing him awhile , till Ancor should come in , Which trifleth twixt her banks , obseruing state , so slowe , As though into his armes she scorn'd her selfe to throwe : Yet Arden will'd her Tame to serue * her on his knee ; For by that Nymph alone , they both should honor'd be . The Forrest so much falne from what she was before , That to her former height Fate could her not restore ; Though oft in her behalfe , the Genius of the Land Importuned the Heauens with an auspicious hand . Yet granted at the last ( the aged Nymph to grace ) They by a Ladies birth would more renowne that place Then if her Woods their heads aboue the Hills should seat ; And for that purpose , first made Couentry so great ( A poore thatcht Village then , or scarcely none at all , That could not once haue dream'd of her now stately wall ) § . And thither wisely brought that goodly Virgin-band , Th'eleuen thousand maids , chaste Vrsula's Commaund , Whom then the Britaine Kings gaue her full power to presse , For matches to their friends in Britanny the lesse . At whose departure thence , each by her iust bequest Some speciall vertue gaue , ordayning it to rest With one of their owne sex , that there her birth should haue , Till fulnesse of the time which Fate did choicely saue ; Vntill the Saxons raigne , when Couentry at length , From her small , meane regard , recouered state and strength , § . By Leofrick her Lord yet in base bondage held , The people from her Marts by tollage who expeld : Whose Dutchesse , which desir'd this tribute to release , Their freedome often begg'd . The Duke , to make her cease , Told her that if shee would his losse so farre inforce , His will was , shee should ride starke nak't vpon a horse By day light through the street : which certainly he thought , In her heroïck breast so deeply would haue wrought , That in her former sute she would haue left to deale . But that most princely Dame , as one deuour'd with zeale , Went on , and by that meane the Cittie cleerly freed . The first part of whose name , Godiua , doth forereed Th' first syllable of her● , and Goodere halfe doth sound ; For by agreeing words , great matters haue been found . But further then this place the mysterie extends . What Arden had begun , in Ancor lastly ends : For in the British tongue , the Britaines could not find , Wherefore to her that name of Ancor was assign'd : Nor yet the Saxons since , nor times to come had known , But that her beeing heere , was by this name fore-shown , As prophecying her . For , as the first did tell Her Sir-name , so againe doth Ancor liuely spell Her Christned title Anne . And as those Virgins there Did sanctifie that Place : so holy Edith heere A Recluse long time liu'd , in that faire Abbey plac't Which Alured enricht , and Powlesworth highly grac't . A Princesse being borne , and Abbesse , with those Maids , All Noble like her selfe , in bidding of their Beads Their holinesse bequeath'd , vpon her to descend Which there should after liue : in whose deere selfe should end Th' intent of Ancors name , her comming that decreed , As hers ( her place of birth ) faire Couentry that freed . But whilst about this tale smooth Ancor tryfling stayes , Vnto the lustier Tame as loth to come her waies , The Flood intreats her thus ; Deere Brooke , why doost thou wrong Our mutuall loue so much , and tediously prolong Our mirthfull mariage-howre , for which I still prepare ? Haste to my broader banks , my ioy and onely care . For as of all my Floods thou art the first in fame ; When frankly thou shalt yeeld thine honor to my name , I will protect thy state : then doe not wrong thy kind . What pleasure hath the world that heere thou maist not find ? Hence , Muse , divert thy course to Dunsmore , by that f Crosse Where those two mightie g waies , the Watling and the Fosse , Our Center seeme to cut . ( The first doth hold her way , From Douer , to the farth'st of fruitfull Anglesey : The second South and North , from Michaels vtmost Mount , To Cathnesse , which the furth'st of Scotland wee account . ) And then proceed to showe , how Avon from her Spring , By Newnhams Fount is blest ; and how she , blandishing , By Dunsmore driues along . Whom Sow doth first assist , Which taketh Shirburn in , with Cune , a great while mist ; Though h Couentry from thence her name at first did raise , Now florishing with Fanes , and proud Piramides ; Her walls in good repaire , her Ports so brauely built , Her halls in good estate , her Crosse so richly gilt , As scorning all the Townes that stand within her view : Yet must shee not be grieu'd , that Cune should claime her due . Tow'rds Warwick with this traine as Avon trips along , To Guy-cliffe beeing come , her Nymphs thus brauely song ; To thee renowned Knight , continuall prayse wee owe , And at thy hallowed Tombe thy yeerely Obijts showe ; Who , thy deere Phillis name and Country to advance , Left'st Warwicks wealthy seate : and sayling into France , At Tilt , from his proud Steed , Duke Otton threw'st to ground : And with th'invalewed Prize of Blanch the beautious crown'd ( The Almaine Emperors heire ) high acts didst there atchieue : As Lovaine thou againe didst valiantly relieue . Thou in the Soldans blood thy worthy sword imbru'dst ; And then in single fight , great Amerant subdu'dst . T' was thy Herculian hand , which happily destroy'd That Dragon , which so long Northumberland annoy'd ; And slew that cruell Bore , which waste our wood-lands layd , Whose tusks turn'd vp our Tilths , and Dens in Medowes made : Whose shoulder-blade remaines at Couentry till now ; And , at our humble sute , did quell that monstrous Cow The passengers that vs'd from Dunsmore to affright . Of all our English ( yet ) ô most renowned Knight , That Colebrond ouercam'st : at whose amazing fall The Danes remou'd their Campe from Winchesters sieg'd wall . Thy statue Guy-cliffe keepes , the gazers eye to please ; Warwick , thy mighty Armes ( thou English Hercules ) Thy strong and masly sword , that neuer was controld : Which , as her ancient right , her Castle still shall hold . Scarce ended they their Song , but Avons winding streame , By Warwick , entertaines the high complection'd Leame : And as she thence along to Stratford on doth straine , Receiueth little Heile the next into her traine : Then taketh in the Stour , the Brooke , of all the rest Which that most goodly Vale of Red-horse loueth best ; A Vally that enioyes a verie great estate , Yet not so famous held as smaller , by her fate : Now , for Report had been too partiall in her praise , Her iust conceiued greefe , faire Red-horse thus bewraies ; Shall euery Vale be heard to boast her wealth ? and I , The needie Countries neere that with my Corne supply As brauely as the best , shall onely I endure The dull and beastly world my glories to obscure ; Neere way-lesse Ardens side , sith my rety'rd aboad Stood quite out of the way from euery common road ? Great Eushams fertill Gleabe , what tongue hath not extold ? As though to her alone belongd the * Garbe of Gold. Of Beuers batfull earth , men seeme as though to faine , Reporting in what store shee multiplies her graine : And folke such wondrous things of Alsburie will tell , As though Aboundance stroue her burthened wombe to swell . Her roome amongst the rest , so White-horse is decreed : Shee wants no setting forth : her braue Pegasian Steed ( The wonder of the West ) exalted to the skies : My Red-horse of you all contemned onely lies . The fault is not in me , but in the wretched time : On whom , vpon good cause , I well may lay the crime : Which as all noble things , so mee it doth neglect . But when th' industrious Muse shall purchase me respect Of Countries neere my site , and win me forraine fame ( The Eden of you all deseruedly that am ) I shall as much be praysd for delicacie then , As now in small account with vile and barbarous men . For , from the loftie f Edge that on my side doth lye , Vpon my spacious earth who casts a curious eye , As many goodly seates shall in my compasse see , As many sweet delights and rarities in mee As in the greatest Vale : from where my head I couch At Cotswolds Countries foot , till with my heeles I touch The North-hamptonian fields , and fatning Pastures ; where I rauish euery eye with my inticing cheere . As still the Yeere growes on , that Ceres once doth load The full Earth with her store ; my plentious bosome strow'd With all aboundant sweets : my frim and lustie flanke Her brauery then displayes , with Meadowes hugely ranke . The thick and well-growne fogge doth matt my smoother slades , And on the lower Leas , as on the higher Hades The daintie Clouer growes ( of grasse the onely silke ) That makes each Vdder strout abundantly with milke . As an vnlettred man , at the desired sight Of some rare beautie moou'd with infinite delight , Not out of his owne spirit , but by that power diuine , Which through a sparkling eye perspicuously doth shine , Feeles his hard temper yeeld , that hee in passion breakes , And things beyond his height , transported strangely speaks : So those that dwell in mee , and liue by frugall toyle , When they in my defence are reasoning of my soyle , As rapted with my wealth and beauties , learned growe , And in wel-fitting tearmes , and noble language , showe The Lordships in my Lands , from Rolright ( which remaines § . A witnesse of that day we wonne vpon the Danes ) To Tawcester wel-neere : twixt which , they vse to tell Of places which they say doe Rumneys selfe excell . Of Dasset they dare boast , and giue Wormlighton prize , As of that fertill Flat by Bishopton that lies . For showing of my bounds , if men may rightly ghesse By my continued forme which best doth me expresse , On either of my sides and by the rising grounds , Which in one fashion hold , as my most certaine Mounds , In length neere thirtie miles I am discern'd to bee . Thus Red-horse ends her tale ; and I therewith agree To finish heere my Song : the Muse some ease doth aske , As wearied with the toyle in this her serious taske . Illustrations . INto the hart of England and Wales , The Muse here is entred , that is , Warwickshire her Natiue Country ; whose territory you might call Middle-Engle ( for here was that part of Mercland , spoken of in Story ) for equality of distance from the inarming Ocean . By hir Illustrious Earles renowned euery where . Permit to yourselfe credit of those , loaden with Antique fables , as Guy ( of whom the Author in the XII . Song , and here presently ) Morind and such like , and no more testimony might be giuen , to exceed . But , More sure iustification hereof is , in those Great Princes Henry Beauchamp Earle of Warwicke , and * Praecomes Angliae ( as the Record call's him ) vnder a Hen. VI. and Richard Neuill making it ( as it were ) his gaine to Crown , and depose Kings in that bloudy dissension on twixt the White and Red Roses . That mighty Arden held — What is now the Woodland in Warwickeshire , was heretofore part of a larger Weald or Forest call'd Arden . The reliques of whose name in Dene of Monmouth Shire , & that Arduenna or La Forest d' Ardenne , by Henault and Luxembourg , shews likelihood of interpretation of the yet vsed English name of Woodland . And , whereas , in old inscriptions , b Diana * Nemorensis , with other additions , hath beene found among the Latines , the like seemes to be exprest in an old Marble , now in Italy , c grauen vnder Domitian , in part thus : * DIS . MANIBVS . Q. CAESIVS . Q. F. CLAVD . ATILIAN VS . SACERDOS . DEANA E. ARDVINNAE . That comprehensiue largenes which this Arden once extended ( before Ruine of her Woods ) makes the Author thus limit her with Seuerne and Trent . By reason of this her greatnes ioyn'd with Antiquity . Hee also made choise of this place for description of the Chase , the English simples , and Hermit , as you read in him . And thither wisely brought that goodly Virgin band . Sufficient iustification of making a Poem , may be from tradition , which the Author here vses ; but see to the VIII . Song , where you haue this incredible number of Virgins , shipt at London , nor skils it much on which you bestow your faith , or if on neither . Their request ( as the Genius prayer ) are the Authors owne fictions , to come to expresse the worth of his Natiue soiles Citie . By Leofrique her Lord , yet in base bondage held . The ensuing Story of this Leofrique and Godiua , was vnder the Confessor . I find it reported in Matthew of Westminster , that * Nuda , equum ascendens , crines capitis & tricas dissoluens corpus suum totum , praeter Crura candidissima , inde velauit . This Leofrique ( buried at Couentry ) was Earle of Leicester , not Chester ( as some ill tooke it by turning Legecestra , being indeed sometimes for Chester , of old call'd Vrbs Legionum , as to the XI ▪ Song already ) which is without scruple shew'd in a d Charter , of the Mannor of Spalding in Lincolneshire , made to Wulgat Abbot of Crowland , beginning thus : Ego Thoroldus De Buckenhale co●ä Nobilissimo ` Domino meo Leo●rico Comite Leicestrae , & Nobilissima Comitissa sua Domina Godiua sorore mea , & cum consensu & bona voluntate Domini & Cognati mei Comitis Algari primogeniti & Haeredis eorum , donaui , &c. Th● Algar succeeded him ; and , as a speciall title , Gouernment , & honor , this Earledom was therin among the Saxons so singular , that it was hereditary with a very long pedegree , til the Conquest , from K. Ethelbalds time , aboue CCC . years . In Malmesbury , he is stiled Earle of Hereford ; and indeed , as it seemes , had large dominion ouer most part of Mercland , and was a great Protector of good K. Edward , from ambitious Godwins faction . You may note in him , what power the Earles of those times had for granting releasing , or imposing liberties and exactions , which since onely the Crowne hath , as vnseparably , annext to it . Nay , since the Normans , I finde that e William Fitz-Osbern , Earle of Hereford , made a law in his County , * vt Nullus miles pro qualicúnque commisso plus septem solidis soluat , which was obseru'd without Controuersie , in Malmesburies time ; and I haue seene originall letters of Protection ( a perfect and vncommunicable power Royall ) by that great Prince Richard Earle of Poiters and Cornewall , brother to Hen. III. sent to the Shirif of Rutland , for & in behalf of a Nonnery about Stanford : and it is well knowne , that his successor Edmund left no small tokens of such supremacie in Constitutions liberties , and impos'd Subsidies in the Stanna●ies of Cornewall ; with more such like extant in Monuments . But whatsoeuer their power heretofore was , I thinke , it then ceased with that f custome of their hauing the third part of the Kings profit in the County , which was also in the Saxon times vsuall , as appeares in that ; In Ipswich Regina Edena II. partes habuit & Comes Guert tertiam ; Norwich reddebat XX. libras Regi , & Comiti X. libras : Of the Borough of Lewes ; its profits erant II. partes Regis , tertia Comitis ; & Oxford reddebat Regi XX. libras , & sex sextarios mellis , Comiti verò Algaro X. libras . And vnder K. Iobn , Geffrey Fitz-Peeter , Earle of Essex , and William le Marshall Earle of Striguil , * Administrationem suorum Comitatuum habebant , saith Houeden . But Time hath , with other parts of Gouernment , altered all this to what we now vse . A witnes of that day we won vpon the Danes . He meanes Rollritch stones in the Confines of Warwicke and Oxfordshire ; of which the vulgar there haue a fabulous tradition , that they are an army of Men , and I know not what Great Generall amongst them , conuerted into Stones : a tale not hauing his superior in the ranke of vntruth's . But ( vpon the conceit of a most learned Man ) the Muse refers is to some battel of the Danes , about time of Rollo's Piracie and incursion , and for her Country takes the better side ( as iustifiable as the contrary ) in affirming the day to the English. But , to suppose this a Monument of that battell , fought at Hochnorton , seemes to me in matter of certainty , not very probable : I meane , being drawne from Rollo's name : of whose Story , both for a passage in the last Song , and here , permit a short examination . The Norman h tradition is , that lie , with diuers other Danes transplanting themselues , as well for dissension twixt him and his King , as for new seat of habitation , arriu'd here , had some skirmishes with the English , defending their territories ; and soon afterward being admonisht in a Dreame , aided and aduised by K. Athelstan , entred Seine in France ; wasted and won part of it about Paris , Baieux , elsewhere ; returned vpon request by Embassage to assist the English King against Rebels ; and afterward in the year DCCCC . XI . or XII . receiu'd his Dukedom of Normandy , & Christianity , his name of Robert , with Aegidia or Gilla ( for wife ) daughter to Charles , surnamed the Simple ; as to the IV. Song I haue , according to the credit of the Story , toucht it . But how came such habitude twixt Athelstan and him , before this DCCCC . XII . when as it is plain , that Athelstan was not King till DCCCC . XXIV . or neere that point ? Neither is any concordance twixt Athelstan and this Charles , whose Kingdome was taken from him by Rodulph D. of Burgundy , II. yeares before our K. Edward I. ( of the Saxons ) died . In the ninth yeare of whose raigne , falling vnder DCCCC . VI . was that battell of Hochnorten ; so that , vnles the name of Athelstan be mistook for this Edward , or , be wanting to the Dominicall year of those XXII . of the Dionysian calculation ( whereof to the IV. Song ) I see no meanes to make their Storie stand with it selfe , nor our Monkes ; in whom ( most of them writing about the Norman times ) more mention would haue beene of Rollo , Ancester to the Conqueror , and his acts here , had they knowne any certainty of his name or warres : which I rather guesse to haue beene in our Maritime parts , then Inlands , vnles when ( if that were at all ) he assisted K. Athelstan . Read Frodoard , and the old Annals of France , written neerer the supposed times , and you will scarce find him to haue beene , or else therevnder i some other name ; as Godfrey , which some haue coniectur'd , to be the same with Rollo . You may see in Aenilius what vncertainties if not contrarieties , were , in Norman traditions of this matter ; and , I make no question , but of that vnknowne Nation so much mistaking hath beene of names and times , that scarce any vndoubted truth therein now can iustifie it selfe . For , obserue but what is here deliuered , and compare it with k them which say in DCCC.XCVIII . Rollo was ouerthrown at Chartres by Richard Duke of Burgundy , and Ebal Earle of Poiters , assisting Walzelm Bishop of that Citie ; & , my question is , Where haue you hope of Reconciliation ? Except only in Equiuocation of name ; for plainely Hastings , Godfrey , Hrorne and others ( if none of these were the same ) all Danes , had to do , and that with Dominion in France about this age ; wherein it is further reported , that m Robert Earle of Paris , and in some sort a King twixt Charles and Rodulph , gaue to certaine Normans that had entred the Land at L●ire ( they first n entred there in clo. CCC.LIII . ) all Little Bretagne and Nan●s , and this in DCCCC . XXII . which agrees , with that gift of the same tract to Rollo by Charles , little better then harshest discords . And so doth that of Rollo's being aided by the English King , and in league with him against the French , with another receiued truth : which is , that Charles was ( by marriage with * Edgith of the English Kings loines ) sonne in law to Edward , and brother in law to Athelstan , in whose o protection here Lewes ( afterward the IV. ) was , while Roldulph of Burgundy held the Crowne . For that vnmannerly homage also , spoken of to the IV. Song by one of Rollo's Knights , it is reported by Malmesbury and others , to be done by Rollo himselfe ; and , touching that Egidia wife to Rollo , the iudicious French Historiographer P. Emilius ( from whō the Italian Polydore had many odde pieces of his best context ) tels cleerly , that she was daughter to Lothar K. of Romans , and giuen by his cozen Charles the Grosse , to Godfrey King of Normans , with Westrich ( that is Neustria ) about DCCC . LXXX.VI . and imagines that the Norman Historians were deceiued by equiuocation of name , mistaking Charles the Simple for Charles the Grosse , liuing neere one time ; as also that they finding Egidia a Kings daughter ( being indeed Lothar's ) supposed her Charles the Simple's . This makes me thinke also that of Godfrey and Rollo , hath beene like confusion of name . But both Times , Raignes and Persons are so disturbed in the Stories , that being insufficient to rectifie the Contrarieties , I leaue you to the liberty of common report . The fourteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . Her sundry straines the Muse to proue , Now sings of homely Country loue ; What moane th' old Heardsman Clent doth make , For his coy Wood-Nymph Feckn'hams sake ; And , how the Nymphs each other greet , When Avon and braue Severne meet . The Vale of Eusham then doth tell , How farre the Vales doe Hills excell . Ascending , next , faire Cotswolds Plaines , Shee reuels with the Shepheards swaines ; And sends the daintie Nymphes away , Gainst Tame and Isis Wedding day . AT length , attain'd those Lands that South of Severne lye , As to the varying Earth the Muse doth her apply , Poore Sheep●hook and plaine Goad , she many times doth sound : Then in a Buskind strain she instantly doth bound . Smooth as the lowly streame , shee softly now doth glide : And with the Mountaines straight contendeth in her pride . Now back againe I turne , the Land with mee to take , From the Staffordian heaths as * Stour her course doth make . Which Clent , from his proud top , contentedly doth view : But yet the aged Hill , immoderatly doth rew His loued Feckn'hams fall , and doth her state bemoane ; To please his amorous eye , whose like the world had none . For , from her very youth , he ( then an aged Hill ) Had to that Forrest-Nymph a speciall lyking still : The least regard of him who neuer seemes to take , But suffreth in herselfe for Salwarp's onely sake ; And on that Riuer doats , as much as Clent on her . Now , when the Hill perceiu'd , the Flood she would prefer , All pleasure he forsakes ; that at the full-bagd Cow , Or at the curle-fac't Bull , when venting he doth low , Or at th' vnhappy wags , which let their Cattell stray , At Nine-holes on the heath whilst they together play , He neuer seemes to smile ; nor euer taketh keepe To heare the harmlesse Swaine pype to his grazing sheepe : Nor to the Carters tune , in whistling to his Teame ; Nor lends his listning eare ( once ) to the ambling Streame , That in the euening calme against the stones doth rush With such a murmuring noyse , as it would seeme to hush The silent Meads asleepe ; but , voyd of all delight , Remedilesly drown'd in sorrow day and night , Nor Licky his Allie and neighbour doth respect : And there-with beeing charg'd , thus answereth in effect ; That d Lickey to his height seem'd slowly but to rise , And that in length and bredth he all extended lyes , Nor doth likes other hills to suddaine sharpnesse mount , That of their kingly kind they scarce can him account ; Though by his swelling soyle set in so high a place , That Malverns mightie selfe he seemeth to out-face . Whilst Clent and Licky thus , doe both expresse their pride , As Salwarpe slips along by Feck'nhams shady side , That Forrest him affects in wandring to the Wych : But he , himselfe by Salts there seeking to enrich , His Feck'nham quite forgets ; from all affection free . But she , that to the Flood most constant meanes to be , More prodigally giues her woods to those strong fires Which boyle the source to Salts . Which Clent so much admires , That loue , and her disdaine , to madness him prouoke : When to the Wood-Nymph thus the iealous Mountaine spoke ; Fond Nymph , thy twisted curles , on which were all my care , Thou lett'st the Furnace waste ; that miserably bare I hope to see thee left , which so doost mee despise ; VVhose beauties many a morne haue blest my longing eyes : And , till the wearie Sunne sunk downe vnto the VVest , Thou still my obiect wast , thou once my onely best , The time shall quickly come , thy Groues and pleasant Springs , VVhere to the mirthfull Merle the warbling Mavis sings , The painfull laborers hand shall stock the roots , to burne ; The branch and body spent , yet could not serue his turne . Which when , most wilfull Nymph , thy chaunce shal be to see , Too late thou shalt repent thy small regard of mee . But Saltwarpe downe from Wyche his nimbler feet doth ply , Great Severne to attend , along to Teuksbury , With others to partake the ioy that there is seene , When beautious Avon comes vnto her soueraigne e Queene . Heere downe from Eushams Vale , their greatnesse to attend , Comes Swilliat sweeping in , which Cotswold downe doth send : And Garran there arriues , the great recourse to see . Where thus together met , with most delightfull glee , The cheerfull Nymphs that haunt the Valley rank and lowe ( Where full Pomona seemes most plentiously to flowe , And with her fruitery swells by Pershore , in her pride ) Amongst the batfull Meads on Severns either side , To these their confluent Floods , full Boaules of Pery brought : Where , to each others health past many a deep-fetcht draught , And many a sound Carouse from friend to friend doth goe , Thus whilst the mellowed Earth with her owne iuice doth flowe , Inflamed with excesse the lustie pampred Vale , In praise of her great selfe , thus frames her glorious tale ; I doubt not but some Vale enough for vs hath said , To answer them that most with basenesse vs vpbray'd ; Those high presumptuous Hills , which bend their vtmost might , Vs onely to deiect , in their inveterate spight : But I would haue them thinke , that I ( which am the Queene Of all the British Vales , and so haue euer beene Since Gomers Giant-brood inhabited this Ile , And that of all the rest , my selfe may so enstile ) Against the highest Hill dare put my selfe for place , That euer threatned Heauen with the austerest face . And for our praise , then thus ; What Fountaine send they forth ( That finds a Riuers name , though of the smallest worth ) But it invales it selfe , and on it either side Doth make those fruitfull Meads , which with their painted pride Imbroader his proud Banke ? whilst in lasciuious Gyres He swiftly sallieth out , and suddainly retyres In sundry works and trailes , now shallowe , and then deepe , Searching the spacious shores , as though it meant to sweepe Their sweets with it away , with which they are repleat . And men , first building Townes , themselues did wisely seat Still in the bountious Vale : whose burthened Pasture beares The most aboundant swathe , whose Gleabe such goodly cares , As to the weightie sheafe with sythe or sickle cut , When as his hardned hand the Labourer comes to put , Sinks him in his owne sweat , which it but hardly wields : And on the Corne-strew'd Lands , then in the stubble fields , There feed the Heards of Neat , by them the Flocks of Sheep , Seeking the scatt'red Corne vpon the ridges steepe : And in the furrowe by ( where Ceres lyes much spild ) Th'vnweldy larding Swine his mawe then hauing fild , Lies wallowing in the myre , thence able scarce to rise . When as those monstrous Hills so much that vs despise ( The Mountaine , which forsooth the lowly Valley mocks ) Haue nothing in the world vpon their barren Rocks , But greedy clambring Goats , and Conies , banisht quite From euery fertill place ; as Rascals , that delight In base and barren plots , and at good earth repine . And though in Winter we to moysture much incline , Yet those that be our owne , and dwell vpon our Land , When twixt their burly Stacks , and full-stuft Barnes they stand , Into the softer Clay as easely they doe sinke , Pluck vp their heauie feet , with lighter spirits , to thinke That Autumne shall produce , to recompence their toyle , A rich and goodly croppe from that vnpleasant soyle . And from that envious Foe which seekes vs to depraue , Though much against his will this good we cleerly haue , We still are highly prais'd , and honor'd by his hight , For , who will vs survey , their cleere and iudging sight May see vs thence at full : which else the searchingst eye , By reason that so flat and leuelied we lie , Could neuer throughly view , our selues nor could we showe . Yet more ; what lofty Hills to humble Valleys owe , And what high grace they haue which neere to vs are plac't , In * Breedon may be seene , beeing amorously imbrac't In cincture of mine armes . Who though he doe not vaunt His head like those that looke as they would Heauen supplant : Yet let them wisely note , in what excessiue pride He in my bosome sits ; while him on euery side With my delicious sweets and delicates I trym . And when great Malvern looks most terrible and grym , Hee with a pleased brow continually doth smile . Heere Breedon , hauing heard his praises all the while , Grew insolently proud ; and doth vpon him take Such state , as he would seeme but small account to make Of Malvern , or of Mein . So that the wiser Vale , To his instruction turnes the processe of her tale . T' avoyd the greaters wrath , and shunne the meaners hate , Quoth shee , take my advice , abandon idle state ; And by that way I goe , doe thou thy course contriue : Giue others leaue to vaunt , and let vs closely thriue . Whilst idly but for place the loftie Mountaines toyle , Let vs haue store of graine , and quantity of soyle . To what end serue their tops ( that seeme to threat the skie ) . But to be rent with stormes ? whilst we in safety lie . Their Rocks but barren be , and they which rashly clime , Stand most in Envies sight , the fairest prey for Time. And when the lowely Vales are clad in Sommers greene , The grisled Winters snowe vpon their heads is seene . Of all the Hills I knowe , let Mein thy patterne bee : Who though his site be such as seemes to equall thee , And destitute of nought that Arden him can yeeld ; Nor of th' especiall grace of many a goodly field ; Nor of deere Cliffords seat ( the place of health and sport ) Which many a time hath been the Muses quiet Port. Yet brags not he of that , nor of himselfe esteemes The more for his faire site ; but richer then he seemes , Clad in a gowne of Grasse , so soft and wondrous warme , As him the Sommers heat , nor Winters cold can harme . Of whom I well may say , as I may speake of thee ; From either of your tops , that who beholdeth mee , To Paradise may thinke a second hee had found , If any like the first were euer on the ground . Her long and zealous speech thus Eusham doth conclude : When straight the actiue Muse industriously pursu'd This noble Countries praise , as matter still did rise . For Gloster in times past her selfe did highly prize , When in her pride of strength she nourisht goodly Vines , § . And oft her cares represt with her delicious Wines . But , now th'All-cheering Sun the colder soyle deceaues , § . And vs ( heere tow'rds the Pole ) still falling South-ward leaues : So that the sullen earth th' effect thereof doth proue ; According to their Books , who hold that he doth moue From his first Zeniths poynt ; the cause we feele his want . But of her Vines depriu'd , now Gloster learnes to plant The Peare-tree euery where : whose fruit shee straines for iuce , That her pur'st Pery is , which first shee did produce From Worstershire , and there is common as the fields ; Which naturally that soyle in most aboundance yeelds . But the laborious Muse , which still new worke assaies , Here sallyeth through the slades , where beautious Severne playes , Vntill that Riuer gets her Glosters wished sight : Where , she her streame di●ides , that with the more delight Shee might behold the Towne , of which shee 's wondrous proud : Then takes shee in the Frome , then Cam , and next the Strowd , As thence vpon her course she wantonly doth straine . Supposing then her selfe a Sea-god by her traine , Shee Neptune-like doth float vpon the bracky Marsh. Where , least shee should become too combersome and harsh , Faire Micklewood ( a Nymph , long honor'd for a Chase , Contending to haue stood the high'st in Severns grace , Of any of the Dryad's there bordring on her shore ) With her coole amorous shades , and all her Sylvan store , To please the goodly Flood ▪ imployes her vtmost powers , Supposing the proud Nymph might like her woody Bowers . But Severne ( on her way ) so large and head-strong grew , That shee the Wood-Nymph scornes , and Avon doth pursue ; A Riuer with no lesse then goodly Kings-wood crown'd , A Forrest and a Flood by eithers fame renown'd ; And each with others pride and beautie much bewitcht ; Besides , with Bristowes state both wondrously enricht . Which soone to Severne sent th'report of that faire Road ( So burthened still with Barks , as it would ouer-load Great Neptune with the weight ) whose fame so farre doth ring . When as that mightie Flood , most brauely florishing , Like Thetis goodlie selfe , maiestically glides ; Vpon her spacious breast tossing the surgefull Tydes , To haue the Riuer see the state to which shee growes , And how much to her Queene the beautious Avon owes . But , noble Muse , proceed immediatly to tell How Eushams fertile Vale at first in liking fell With Cotswold , that great King of Shepheards : whose proud site When that faire Vale first saw , so nourisht her delight , That him she onely lov'd : for wisely shee beheld The beauties cleane throughout that on his sur-face dweld : Of iust and equall height two banks arising , which Grew poore ( as it should seeme ) to make some Valley rich : Betwixt them thrusting out an Elbowe of such height , As shrowds the lower soyle ; which , shadowed from the light , Shootes forth a little Groue , that in the Sommers day Invites the Flocks , for shade that to the Couert stray . A Hill there holds his head , as though it told a tale , Or stooped to looke downe , or whisper with a Vale ; Where little purling winds like wantons seeme to dally , And skip from Bank to Banke , from Valley trip to Valley . Such sundry shapes of soyle where Nature doth deuise , That she may rather seeme fantasticall , then wise . T●whom Sarum's Plaine giues place : though famous for her Flocks , Yet hardly doth she tythe our Cotswolds wealthy locks . Though Lemster him exceed for finenesse of her ore , Yet quite he puts her downe for his aboundant store . A match so fit as hee , contenting to her mind , Few Vales ( as I suppose ) like Eusham hapt to find : Nor any other Wold , like Cotswold euer sped , So faire and rich a Vale by fortuning to wed . Hee hath the goodly Wooll , and shee the wealthy Graine : Through which they wisely seeme their houshold to maintaine . He hath pure wholesome Ayre , and daintie crystall Springs . To those delights of his , shee daily profit brings : As to his large expense , she multiplies her heapes : Nor can his Flocks deuour th' aboundance that shee reaps ; As th' one with what it hath , the other stroue to grace . And , now that euery thing may in the proper place Most aptly be contriu'd , the Sheepe our Wold doth breed ( The simplest though it seeme ) shall our description need , And Shepheard-like , the Muse thus of that kind doth speak ; No browne , nor sullyed black the face or legs doth streak , Like those of Mor●land , Cank , or of the Cambrian hills That lightly laden are : but Cotswold wisely fills Her with the whitest kind : whose browes so woolly be , As men in her faire Sheepe no emptiness should see . The Staple deepe and thick , through , to the very graine , Most strongly keepeth out the violentest raine : A body long and large , the buttocks equall broad ; As fit to vnder-goe the full and weightie load . And of the flee●ie face , the flanke doth nothing lack , But euery-where is stor'd ; the belly , as the back . The faire and goodly Flock , the Shepheards onely pride , As white as Winters snowe , when from the Riuers side He driues his new-washt Sheepe ; or on the Sheering day , When as the lusty Ram , with those rich spoyles of May His crooked hornes hath crown'd ; the Bell-weather , so braue As none in all the Flock they like themselues would haue . But Muse , returne to tell , how there the Sheepheards King , Whose Flock hath chanc't that yeere the earliest Lambe to bring , In his gay Bauldrick sits at his lowe grassie Bord , With Flawns , Curds , Clowted-creame , and Country dainties stor'd : And , whilst the Bag-pipe playes , each lustie iocund Swaine Quaffes Sillibubs in Kans , to all vpon the Plaine , And to their Country-Girles , whose Nosegayes they doe weare . Some Roundelayes doe sing : the rest , the burthen beare . But Cotswold , be this spoke to th' onely praise of thee , That thou of all the rest , the chosen soyle should'st bee , Faire Isis to bring-forth ( the Mother of great Tames ) With those delicious Brooks , by whose immortall streames Her greatnesse is begunne : so that our Riuers King , When he his long Descent shall from his Bel-sires bring , Must needs ( Great Pastures Prince ) deriue his stem by thee , From kingly Cotswolds selfe , sprung of the third degree : As th' old worlds Heroës wont , that in the times of yore , On Neptune , Ioue , and Mars , themselues so highly bore . But easely from her source as Isis gently dades ; Vnto her present ayde , downe through the deeper slades , The nimbler footed Churne , by Cisseter doth slide ; And first at Greeklade gets preheminence , to guide Queene Isis on her way , ere shee receiue her traine . Cleere Colne , and liuely Leech , so downe from Cotswolds Plaine , At Leechlade linking hands , come likewise to support The Mother of great Tames . When , seeing the resort , From Cotswold Windrush scowres ; and with her selfe doth cast The Traine to ouer-take , and therefore hies her fast Through the Oxfordian fields ; when ( as the last of all Those Floods , that into Tames out of our Cotswold fall , And farth'st vnto the North ) bright Enload forth doth beare . For , though it had been long , at length she came to heare That Isis was to Tame in wedlock to be ti'd : And therefore shee prepar'd t' attend vpon the Bride ; Expecting , at the Feast , past ordinarie grace . And beeing neere of kinne to that most Spring-full place , Where out of Blockleys banks so many Fountaines flowe , That cleane throughout his soyle proud Cotswold cannot showe The like : as though from farre , his long and many Hills , There emptied all their vaines , where-with those Founts hee fills , Which in the greatest drought so brimfull still doe float , Sent through the rifted Rocks with such an open throat , As though the Cleeues consum'd in humor ; they alone , So crystalline and cold , as hardneth stick to stone . But whilst this while we talke , the farre divulged fame Of this great Bridale tow'rd , in Phoebus mightie name Doth bid the Muse make haste , and to the Bride-house speed ; Of her attendance there least they should stand in need . Illustrations . * SOmewhat returning now neere the way you descended from the Northern parts , the Muse leades you through that part of Worcestershire , which is on this side Seuerne , and the neighbouring Stafford , viewing also Cotteswold , and so Glocester . The fictions of this Song are not so conuert , nor the allusions so difficult , but that I presume your conceit , for the most part , willingly discharges my labour . And of her cares represt with her delicious wines . In this tract of Glocestershire ( where to this day many places are stiled Vine●ards ) was of ancient time among other fruits of a fertile soile , great store of Vines ▪ and more then in any other place of the Kingdom . Now in many parts of this Realme we haue some : but what comes of them in the Presse is scarce worth respect . Long since , the Emperour a Probus * Gallis omnibus & Hispanis ac Britannis permisit vt vites haberent vinúmque consicerent : But b Tacitus , before that , speaking of this Island commends it with * Solum praeter Oleam vitémque & caetera calidioribus terris oriri sueta , patiens frugum , foecundum . Long since Probus , England had its Vineyards also , & some store of Wine , as appears by that in Domesday , * Vnus & Parcus & VI. Arpenni Vineae ( that is between V. and VI. Acres ; Arpent in French signifying a Content of ground of C. Rods square , euery Rod XVIII . foot ) & reddit XX. medios vni si benè procedit , being recorded of a place c by Ralegh in Essex . This was vnder William I : and since him in time of Hen. I. d much Wine was made herein Glocestershire . That now the Isle enioyes not frequencie of this benefit , as in old time , whether it be through the soiles old age , and so like a woman growing sterile ( as e in another kind Tremellius many hundred yeares since thought ) or by reason of the earths change of place , as vpon difference in Astronomicall obseruations Stadius guest , or that some part of singular influence , whereon Astrologie hangs most of inferior qualities , is alter'd by that slow course ( yet of great power in alteration of Heauens System ) of the eight Sphere ( or pr●cession of the Aequinoctiall ) or by reason of industry wanting in the Husbandman , I leaue it to others examination . — still falling Southward leaues . He alludes to the difference of the Zodiaques obliquity from what it was of old . For , in Ptolemies time about M.CD.LX. yeares since the vtmost Declination of the Sunne in the I. of Cancer ( where she is neerest to our Verticall point ) was XXIII . Gr. and about LII . Minut. since that , c Albategin ( about Charlemaines time ) obserued it some XV. Scruples lesse : after him ( neere M. of Christ ) Arzacheld found it XXIII . Gr. XXXIV . Scr. and in this later age Iohn of Comigs-burg and Copernicus brought it to XXIII . Gr. XXVIII . Scrup. which concords also with the Prutenique accompt , and as many as thence traduce their Ephemerides . So that ( by this calculation ) about XXIIII . Minuts the Sunne comes not now so neere our Zenith , as it did in Ptolemies time . But in truth ( for in these things I accompt that truth , which is warranted by most accurat Obseruation ; and those learned Mathematicians , by omitting of Paralax and Refractions , deceiued themselues and posterity ) and declination in this age is XXIII . Gr. XXXI . Scrup. and ½ as that Noble Dane , and most Honor'd Restorer of Astronomical Motions , Tyche Brahe , hath taught vs : which , although it be greater then that of Copernicus and his followers ; yet is much lesse then what is in Ptoleme ; and by two Scruples different from Arzachels , so iustifying the Authors conceip● , supposing the cause of our Climats not now producing Wines , to be the Sunnes declination from vs , which for euery Scruple answers in earth , about one of our Miles ; but a farre more large distance in the Celestiall Globe . I can as well maintaine this high-fetcht cause , being vppon difference of so few Minuts in one of the slowest motions ( and we see that greatest effects are alwayes attributed to them , as vpon the old conceit of the Platonique yeare , abridged into neere his halfe by Copernicus , those consequents foretold vpon the change of f E'ccentriques out of one signe into an other , the Equinoctiall praecession , and such like ; as others may their conuersion of a Planets state into Fortunat , Opprest or Combust , by measuring or missing their XVI . Scruples of Cazimi , their Orbes moities , and such curiosities . Neyther can you salue the effect of this declination , by the Sunnes much neerer approach to the earth , vpon that decrease of his Eccentricity which Copernicus and his followers haue published . For , admitting that were true , yet iudiciall Astrologie relies more vpon Aspect and beames falling on vs with Angles ( which are much altered by this change of Obliquity in the Zodiaque ) then distance of euery singular starre from the Earth . But indeede , vpon mistaking the Poles altitude , and other error in Obseruation , * Copernicus was deceiu'd , and in this present age the Sunnes Eccentricity ( in Ptolemy , being the XXIV . of the Eccentriques semidiameter , diuided into LX. ) hath beene g found betweene the XXVII . and XXVIII . P. which is farre greater then that in Copernicus , erroniously making it but neere the XXXI . But this is too heauenly a language for the common Reader ▪ and perhaps too late I leaue it . The fifteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The guests heere to the Bride-house hie . The goodly Vale of Al'sbury Sets her sonne ( Tame ) forth , braue as May , Vpon the ioyfull Wedding day : Who , deckt vp , tow'rds his Bride is gone . So louely Isis comming on , At Oxford all the Muses meet her , And with a Prothalamion greet her . The Nymphs are in the Bridall Bowres , Some strowing sweets , some sorting flowres : Where lustie Charwell himselfe raises , And sings of Riuers , and their praises . Then Tames his way tow'rd Windsore tends . Thus , with the Song , the Mariage ends . NOw Fame had through this I le divulg'd , in euery eare , The long-expected day of Mariage to be neere , That Isis , Cotswolds heire , long woo'd was lastly wonne , And instantly should wed with Tame , old Chiltern's sonne . And now that Wood-mans wife , the mother of the Flood , The rich and goodly Vale of Alsbury , that stood So much vpon her Tame , was busied in her Bowres , Preparing for her sonne , as many sutes of Flowres , As Cotswold for the Bride , his Isis , lately made ; Who for the louely Tame , her Bridegroome , onely staid . Whilst euery crystall Flood is to this business prest , The cause of their great speed and many thus request ; O! whither goe yee Floods ? what suddaine wind doth blowe , Then other of your kind , that you so fast should flowe ? What busines is in hand , that spurres you thus away ? Faire Windrush let me heare , I pray thee Charwell say : They suddainly reply , What lets you should not see That for this Nuptiall feast wee all prepared bee ? Therefore this idle chat our eares doth but offend : Our leysure serues not now these trifles to attend . But whilst things are in hand , old Chiltern ( for his life ) From prodigall expense can no way keepe his wife ; Who feedes her Tame with Marle , in Cordiall-wise prepar'd , And thinks all idly spent , that now she onely spar'd In setting forth her sonne : nor can shee thinke it well , Vnlesse her lauish charge doe Cotswold's farre excell . For , Alsbury's a Vale that walloweth in her wealth , And ( by her wholesome ayre continually in health ) Is lustie , frim , and fat , and holds her youthfull strength . Besides her fruitfull earth , her mightie breadth and length , Doth Chiltern fitly match : which mountainously hie , And beeing very long , so likewise shee doth lie ; From the Bedfordian fields , where first she doth begin , To fashion like a Vale , to th'place where Tame doth win His Isis wished Bed ; her soyle throughout so sure , For goodnesse of her Gleabe , and for her Pasture pure , That as her Graine and Grasse , so shee her Sheepe doth breed , For burthen and for boane all other that exceed : And shee , which thus in wealth aboundantly doth flowe , Now cares not on her Child what cost shee doe bestowe . Which when wise Chiltern saw ( the world who long had try'd , And now at last had layd all garish pompe aside ; Whose hoare and chalkie head discry'd him to be old , His Beechen woods bereft that kept him from the cold ) Would faine perswade the Vale to hold a steddy rate ; And with his curious Wife , thus wisely doth debate : Quoth hee , you might allow what needeth , to the most : But where as lesse will serue , what meanes this idle cost ? Too much , a surfet breeds , and may our Child annoy : These fat and lushious meats doe but our stomacks cloy . The modest comly meane , in all things likes the wise , Apparrell often shewes vs womanish precise . And what will Cotswold thinke when he shall heare of this ? Hee 'll rather blame your waste , then praise your cost iwiss . But , women wilfull be , and shee her will must haue , Nor cares how Chiltern chides , so that her Tame be braue . Alone which tow'rds his Loue shee easely doth convay : For the Oxonian Ouze was lately sent away From Buckingham , where first he finds his nimbler feet ; Tow'rds Whittlewood then takes : where , past the noblest * Street , Hee to the Forrest giues his farewell , and doth keepe His course directly downe into the German Deepe , To publish that great day in mightie Neptunes Hall , That all the Sea-gods there might keep it festiuall . As wee haue told how Tame holds on his euen course , Returne we to report , how Isis from her sourse Comes tripping with delight , downe from her daintier Springs ; And in her princely traine , t' attend her Marriage , brings Cleere Churnet , Colne , and Leech , which first she did retaine , With Windrush : and with her ( all out-rage to restraine Which well might offred be to Isis as shee went ) Came Yenload with a guard of Satyres , which were sent From Whichwood , to await the bright and God-like Dame. So , Bernwood did bequeath his Satyres to the Tame , For Sticklers in those stirres that at the Feast should bee . These preparations great when Charwell comes to see , To Oxford got before , to entertaine the Flood , Apollo's ayde he begs , with all his sacred brood , To that most learned place to welcome her repaire . Who in her comming on , was wext so wondrous faire , That meeting , strife arose betwixt them , whether they Her beauty should extoll , or shee admire their p Bay. On whom their seuerall gifts ( to amplifie her dowre ) The Muses there bestowe ; which euer haue the power Immortall her to make . And as shee past along , Those modest q Thespian Maids thus to their Isis song ; Yee Daughters of the Hills , come downe from euery side , And due attendance giue vpon the louely Bride : Goe strewe the paths with flowers by which shee is to passe . For be yee thus assur'd , in Albion neuer was A beautie ( yet ) like hers : where haue yee euer seene So absolute a Nymph in all things , for a Queene ? Giue instantly in charge the day b● wondrous faire , That no disorderd blast attempt her braided haire . Goe , see her State prepar'd , and euery thing be fit , The Bride-chamber adorn'd with all beseeming it . And for the princely Groome , who euer yet could name A Flood that is so fit for Isis as the Tame ? Yee both so louely are , that knowledge scarce can tell , For feature whether hee , or beautie shee excell : That rauished with ioy each other to behold , When as your crystall wasts you closely doe enfold , Betwixt your beautious selues you shall beget a Sonne , That when your liues shall end , in him shall be begunne . The pleasant Surryan shores shall in that Flood delight , And Kent esteeme her selfe most happy in his sight . The Shire that London loues , shall onely him prefer , And giue full many a gift to hold him neer to her . The r Skeld , the goodly Mose , the rich and Viny Rheine , Shall come to meet the Thames in Neptunes watry Plaine . And all the Belgian Streames and neighboring Floods of Gaul , Of him shall stand in awe , his tributaries all . As of fayre Isis thus , the learned Virgins spake , A shrill and suddaine brute this h Pr●thalamion brake ; That White-horse , for the loue she bare to her Ally , And honored sister Vale , the bountious Alsbury , Sent Presents to the Tame by Ock her onely Flood , Which for his Mother Vale , so much on greatnesse stood . From Oxford , Isis hasts more speedily , to see That Riuer like his birth might entertained bee : For , that ambitious Vale , still striuing to commaund , And vsing for her place continually to stand , Proud White-horse to perswade , much busines there hath been T' acknowledge that great Vale of Eusham for her Queen . And but that Eusham is so opulent and great , That thereby shee herselfe holds in the soueraigne seat , This i White-horse all the Vales of Britaine would or'e beare , And absolutely sit in the imperiall Chaire ; And boasts as goodly Heards , and numerous Flocks to seed ; To haue as soft a Gleabe , as good increase of seed ; As pure and fresh an ayre vpon her face to flowe , As Eusham for her life : and from her Steed doth showe , Her lustie rising Downes , as faire a prospect take As that imperious * Wold : which her great Queene doth make So wondrously admyr'd , and her so farre extend . But , to the Mariage , hence , industrious Muse descend . The Naïads , and the Nymphs extreamly ouer-ioy'd , And on the winding banks all busily imploy'd , Vpon this ioyfull day , some dainty Chaplets twine : Some others chosen out , with fingers neat and fine , Braue k Anadems doe make : some Bauldricks vp do bind : Some , Garlands : and to some , the Nosegaies were assign'd ; As best their skill did serue . But , for that Tame should be Still man-like as him selfe , therefore they will that he Should not be drest with Flowers , to Gardens that belong ( His Bride that better fitte ) but onely such as sprong From the replenisht Meads , and fruitfull Pastures neere . To sort which Flowers , some sit ; some making Garlands were ; The Primrose placing first , because that in the Spring It is the first appeares , then onely florishing ; The azur'd Hare-bell next , with them , they neatly mixt : T' allay whose lushious smell , they Woodbind plac't betwixt . Amongst those things of sent , there prick they in the Lilly : And neere to that againe , her sister Daffadilly . To sort these Flowers to showe , with th' other that were sweet , The Cowslip then they couch , and th'Oxslip , for her meet : The Columbine amongst they sparingly doe set , The yellow King-cup , wrought in many a curious fret , And now and then among , of Eglantine a spray , By which againe a course of Lady-smocks they lay : The Crow-flower , and there-by the Clouer-flower they stick , The Daysie , ouerall those sundry sweets so thick , As Nature doth her selfe ; to imitate her right : Who seems in that her pearle so greatly to delight , That euery Plaine therewith she powdreth to beholde : The crimsin Darnell Flower , the Blew-bottle , and Gold : Which though esteem'd but weeds ; yet for their dainty hewes , And for their sent not ill , they for this purpose chuse . Thus hauing told you how the Bridegroome Tame was drest , I le shew you , how the Bride , faire Isis , they invest ; Sitting to be attyr'd vnder her Bower of State , Which scornes a meaner sort , then fits a Princely rate . In * Anadems for whom they curiously dispose The Red , the dainty White , the goodly Damask Rose , For the rich Ruby , Pearle , and Amatist , men place In Kings Emperiall Crownes , the circle that enchase . The braue Carnation then , with sweet and soueraigne power ( So of his colour call'd , although a Iuly-flower ) With th' other of his kinde , the speckled and the pale : Then th'odoriferous Pink , that sends forth such a gale Of sweetnes ; yet in sents , as various as in sorts . The purple Violet then , the Pansie there supports : The Mary-gold aboue t' adorne the arched Bar : The dubble Daysie , Thrift , the Button-batcheler , Sweet William , Sops in wine , the Campion : and to these , Some Lauander they put , with Rosemary and Bayes : Sweet Marjoram , with her like , sweet Basill rare for smell , VVith many a flower , whose name were now too long to tell : And rarely with the rest , the goodly Fower-delice . Thus for the nuptiall houre , all fitted point-deuice , Whilst some still busied are in decking of the Bride , Some others were again as seriously imploy'd In strewing of those hearbs , at Bridalls vs'd that be ; Which euery where they throwe with bountious hands and free . The healthfull Balme and Mint , from their full laps doe fly , The sent-full Camomill , the verdurous Costmary . They hot Muscado oft with milder Maudlin cast : Strong Tansey , Fennell coole , they prodigally waste : Cleere Isop , and therewith the comfortable Thyme , Germander with the rest , each thing then in her prime ; As well of wholesome hearbs , as euery pleasant flower , Which Nature here produc't , to fit this happy houre . Amongst these strewing kinds , some other wilde that growe , As Burnet , all abroad , and Meadow-wort they throwe . Thus all things falling out to euery ones desire , The ceremonies done that Mariage doth require , The Bride and Bridegroome set , and serv'd with sundry cates , And euery other plac't , as fitted their estates ; Amongst this confluence great , wise Charwell here was thought The first to cheare the guests : who throughly had been taught In all that could pertaine to Court-ship , long agon , As comming from his Sire , the fruitfull Helidon , He trauelleth to Tames ; where passing by those Townes Of that rich Country neere , whereas the mirthfull clownes , With Taber and the pipe , on holydayes doe vse , Vpon the May-pole Greene , to trample out their shooes : And hauing in his eares the deepe and * solemne rings , Which sound him all the way , vnto the * learned Springs , Where he , his Soueraigne Ouze most happily doth meet , And him , the thrice-three maids , Apollos ofspring , greet With all their sacred gifts : thus , expert being growne In musicke ; and besides , a curious Maker knowne : This Charwell ( as I said ) the first these Floods among , For silence hauing call'd , thus to th' assembly song ; Stand fast ye higher Hills : low vallies easily lie : And Forrests that to both you equally apply ( But for the greater part , both wilde and barren be ) Retire ye to your wastes ; and Riuers only we , Oft meeting let vs mixe : and with delightfull grace , Let euery beautious Nymph , her best lov'd Flood imbrace , An Alien be he borne , or neer to her owne Spring , So from his natiue Fount he brauely flourishing , Along the flowry Fields , licentiously do straine , Greeting each curled groue , and circling euery Plaine ; Or hasting to his fall , his sholy grauell scowr's , And with his Crystall front , then courts the climing Towres . Let all the world be Iudge , what Mountaine hath a name , Like that from whose proud foot , their springs some Flood of Fame : And in the Earth's suruay , what seat like that is set , Whose Streets some ample Streame , aboundantly doth wet ? Where is there Hauen found , or Harbour , like that Road , Int'which some goodly Flood , his burthen doth vnload ? By whose rank swelling Streame , the far-fetcht forraine fraught , May vp to In-land Townes conueniently be brought . Of any part of Earth , we be the most renown'd ; That countries very oft , nay , Empires oft we bound . As Rubicon , much fam'd , both for his Fount and Fall , The ancient limit held , twixt Italy and * Gaule . Europe and Asia keep on Tanais either side . Such honor haue we Floods , the World ( euen ) to diuide . Nay : Kingdoms thus we proue are christened oft by vs ; Iberia takes her name of Crystall Iberus . Such reuerence to our kinde the wiser Ancients gaue , As they suppos'd each Flood a Deity to haue : But with our fame at home returne we to proceed . In Britanne here we find , our Seuerne , and our Tweed , The tripartited I le doe generally diuide , To England , Scotland , Wales , as each doth keep her side . Trent cuts the Land in two , so equally , as tho Nature it pointed-out , to our great Brute to show How to his mightie Sonnes the Iland he might share . A thousand of this kinde , and neerer , I will spare ; VVhere if the state of Floods , at large I list to show , I proudly could report how Pactolus doth throwe Vp graines of perfect gold ; and of great Ganges tell , Which when full India's showers inforceth him to swell , Gilds with his glistering sands the ouer-pampered shore : How wealthy Tagus first by tumbling down his ore , The rude and slothfull Moores of old Iberia taught , To search into those hills , from which such wealth he brought . Beyond these if I pleas'd , I to your praise could bring , In sacred Tempe , how ( about the hoofe-plow'd Spring ) The Heliconian Maides , vpon that hallowed ground , Recounting heauenly Hymnes eternally are crown'd . And as the earth doth vs in her owne bowels nourish ; So euery thing , that growes by vs , doth thriue and flourish . To godly vertuous men , we wisely likened are : To be so in themselues , that do not only care ; But by a sacred power , which goodnesse doth awaite , Doe make those vertuous too , that them associate . By this , the wedding ends , and brake vp all the Showe : And Tames , got , borne , and bred , immediately doth flowe , To Windsor-ward amaine ( that with a wondring eye , The Forrest might behold his awfull Emperie ) And soon becometh great , with waters wext so rank , That with his wealth he seemes to retch his widned Bank : Till happily a●tayn'd his Grandsire Chilterns grounds , VVho with his Beechen wreaths this king of Riuers crownes . Amongst his holts and hils , as on his way he makes , At Reading once arriu'd , cleere Kennet ouertakes : Her Lord the stately Tames , which that great flood againe , VVith many signes of ioy doth kindly entertaine . Then Loddon next comes in , contributing her store ; As still we see , The much runnes euer to the more . Set out with all this pompe , when this Emperiall Streame , Himselfe establisht sees , amidst his watry Realme , His much-lov'd Henly leaues , and proudly doth pursue His Wood nymph Windsors feate , her louely site to view . VVhose most delightful face when once the Riuer sees , VVhich shewes her selfe attir'd in tall and stately trees , He in such earnest loue with amorous gestures wooes , That looking still at her , his way vvas like to loose ; And wandring in and out so wildly seems to goe , As headlong he himselfe into her lap would throw . Him with the like desire the Forrest doth imbrace , And with her presence striues her Tames asmuch to grace . No Forrest , of them all , so fit as she doth stand . VVhen Princes , for their sports , her pleasures will command , No Wood-nymph as her selfe such troupes hath euer seene , Nor can such Quarries boast as haue in Windsor beene . Nor any euer had so many solemne dayes ; So braue assemblies viewd , nor took so rich * assaies . Then , hand in hand , her Tames the Forrest softly brings , To that supreamest place of the great English Kings , § The Garters Royall seate , from him who did aduance That Princely Order first , our first that conquered France ; The Temple of Saint George , wheras his honored Knights , Vpon his hallowed day , obserue their ancient rites : Where Eaton is at hand to nurse that learned brood , To keepe the Muses still neere to this Princely Flood ; That nothing there may want , to beawtifie that seate , VVith euery pleasure stor'd : And here my Song compleate . Illustrations . I Shall here be shorter then in the last before . The Muse is so full in her selfe , employ'd wholly about the Nuptials of Tame , and Isis. In the Ghirlands of Tame are vvreathed most of our English Field-flowers : in them of Isis , our more sweet and those of the Garden ; Yet vpon that , The Garters Royall seat , from him who did aduance . I cannot but remember the institution , ( toucht to the IV. Song ) of his most honorable Order , dedicated to S. George ( in XXIV . Ed. III. ) it is yeerly at this place celebrated by that Noble companie of XXVI . Whether the cause were vpon the word of Garter giuen in the French wars among the English , or vpon the Queens , or Countes of Salisburies Garter fallen from her leg , or vpon different & more ancient Original whatsoeuer , know cleerly ( without vnlimited affectation of your Countries glorie ) that it exceeds in Maiestie , honor , and fame , all Chiualrous Orders in the world ; and ( excepting those of Templars , S. Iames , Calatraua , Alcantara , and such like other , which were more Religious then Military ) hath precedence of Antiquity before the eldest rank of honor , of that kind any where established . The Anunciada ( a instituted by Amades VI. Earle of Sauoy , about M CCCC . IX . although others haue it by Amades IV. and so creat it before this of the Garter ) and that of the Golden Fleece , by Philip , Duke of Burgundy M. CCCC.XXIX . of S. Michael by Lewes XI . Della Banda , by Alfonso of Spaine , & such like , ensued it , as imitating Institutions , after a regard of the farre extended fame , worth , and glory of S. Georges Knights . The sixteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . Olde Ver , neere to Saint Albans , brings Watling to talk of auncient things ; What Verlam was before she fell , And many more sad ruines tell . Of the foure old Emperiall Waies , The course they held , and too what Seas ; Of those seauen Saxon Kingdomes here , Their sites , and how they bounded were . Then Pure-vale vants her rich estate : And Lea bewraies her wretched Fate . The Muse , led on with much delight , Deliuers Londons happy site ; Showes this loose Ages leud abuse : And for this time there staies the Muse. THe Brydall of our Tame and Princely Isis past : And Tamesis their sonne , begot , and wexing fast , Inuiteth Crystall Colne his wealth on him to lay , Whose beauties had intic't his Soueraine Tames to stay , Had he not been inforc't , by his vnruly traine . For Brent , a pretty Brook , allures him on againe , Great London to salute , whose hie-rear'd Turrets throng To gaze vpon the Flood , as he doth passe along . Now , as the Tames is great , so most transparent Colne Feeles , with excessiue ioy , her amorous bosome swolne , That Ver of long esteem'd , a famous auncient Flood ( Vpon whose aged Bank olde Verlamchester stood , Before the Roman rule ) here glorify'd of yore , Vnto her cleerer banks contributed his store ; Enlarging both her streame , and strengthening his renowne , Where the delicious Meads her through her course doe crown . This Ver ( as I haue said ) Colnes tributary brook , On Verlams ruin'd walles as sadly he doth look , Neere Holy Albans Towne , where his rich shrine was set , Old Watling in his way the Flood doth ouer-get . Where after reuerence done , Ver quoth the Ancient Street T is long since thou and I first in this place did meet . And so it is quoth Ver , and we haue liu'd to see Things in farre better state then at this time they be : But he that made , amend : for much their goes amisse . Quoth Watling , gentle flood , yea so in truth it is : And sith of this thou speakst ; the very sooth to say , Since Great Mulmutius , first , made me the noblest Way , The soyle is altered much : the cause I pray thee showe . The time that thou hast liu'd , hath taught thee much to knowe . I faine would vnderstand , why this delightfull place , In former time that stood so hie in Natures grace ( Which bare such store of graine , and that so wondrous great , That all the neighboring Coast was cald the * soyle of wheate ) Of later time is turn'd a hotte and hungry sand , Which scarce repayes the seed first cast into the the Land. At which the silent brooke shrunk-in his siluer head , And fain'd as he away would instantly haue fled ; Suspecting , present speech might passed griefe renew . Whom Watling thus againe doth seriously pursue ; I pray thee be not coy , but answere my demand : The cause of this ( deer Flood ) I faine would vnderstand . § . Thou saw'st when Verlam once her head aloft did beare ( Which in her cinders now lies sadly buried heere ) With Alablaster , Tuch , and Porphery adorn'd , VVhen ( welneare ) in her pride great Troynouant she scorn'd . § . Thou sawest great-burthen'd Ships through these thy valleyes pass , Where now the sharp-edg'd Sithe sheeres vp the spyring grasse : That where the vgly Seale and Porpose vs'd to play , The Grashopper and Ant now lord it all the day : Where now Saint Albans stands was called Holme-hurst then ; Whose sumptuous Fane we see neglected now agen . This rich and goodly Fane which ruind thou doest see , Quoth Ver , the motiue is that thou importun'st me : But to another thing thou cunningly doest flie , And reason seem'st to vrge of her sterilitie . With that he fetcht a sigh , and ground his teeth in rage ; Quoth Ver euen for the sin of this accursed Age. Behold that goodly Fane , which ruind now doth stand , To holy Albon built , first Martyr of the Land ; Who in the faith of Christ from Rome to Britanne came , And dying in this place , resign'd his glorious Name . In memory of whom , ( as more then halfe Diuine ) Our English Offa rear'd a rich and sumptuous shrine And Monastary heere : which our succeeding kings , From time to time endow'd with many goodly things . And many a Christian Knight was buried heere , before The Norman set his foote vpon this conquered shore ; And after those braue spirits in all those balefull stowres , That with Duke Robert went against the Pagan powers , And in their Countries right at Cressy those that stood , And that at Poyters bath'd their bilbowes in French blood ; Their valiant Nephewes next at Agin-court that fought , Whereas rebellious France vpon her knees was brought : In this religious house at some of their returns , When nature claym'd her due , here plac't their hallowed vrnes : Which now deuowring Time , in his so mighty waste , Demolishing those walls , hath vtterly defac't . So that the earth to feele the ruinous heaps of stones , That with the burth'nous weight now presse their sacred boanes , Forbids this wicked brood , should by her fruits be fed ; As loathing her owne womb , that such loose children bred . Herewith transported quite , to these exclaimes he fell : Liues no man , that this world her grieuous crimes dare tell ? Where be those noble spirits for ancient things that stood ? When in my prime of youth I was a gallant flood ; In those free golden dayes , it was the Satyres vse To taxe the guilty times , and raile vpon abuse : But soothers find the way preferment most to win ; Who seruing Great mens turnes , become the bauds to sin . VVhen Watling in his words that tooke but small delight , Hearing the angry Brook so cruelly to bite ; As one that faine would driue these fancies from his mind , Quoth he , I le tell thee things that sute thy gentler kind . My Song is of my selfe , and my three sister Streets , VVhich way each of vs runne , where each her fellow meets , Since vs , his Kingly Waies , Mulmutius first began , From Sea , againe to Sea , that through the Iland ran . VVhich that in mind to keep posterity might haue ▪ Appointing first our course , this priuiledge he gaue , That no man might arrest , or debtors goods might seize In any of vs fowre his militarie Waies . And though the Fosse in length exceed me many a mile , That holds from shore to shore the length of all the I le , From where Rich Cornwall points , to the Iberian Seas , Till colder Cathnes tells the scattered Orcades , I measuring but the bredth , that is not halfe his gate ; Yet , for that I am grac't with goodly Londons state , And Tames and Seuerne both since in my course I crosse , And in much greater trade ; am worthier farre then Fosse . But ô vnhappie chance ! through times disastrous lot , Our other fellow Streets lie vtterly forgot : As Icning , that set out from Yarmouth in the East , By the Iceni then being generally possest , Was of that people first tearm'd Icning in her race , Vpon the Chiltern here that did my course imbrace : Into the dropping South and bearing then outright , Vpon the Solent Sea stopt on the Ile-of - Wight . And Rickneld , forth that raught from Cambria's farther shore , Where South-Wales now shoots forth Saint Dauid's Promontore . And , on his mid-way neere , did me in England meet ; Then in his oblique course the lusty stragling Street Soone ouertook the Fosse ; and toward the fall of Tine , Into the Germane Sea dissolu'd at his decline . Here Watling would haue ceast , his tale as hauing tolde : But now this Flood that faine the Street in talke would hold , Those ancient things to heare , which well old Watling knew , With these entising words , her fairely forward drew . Right Noble Street , quoth he , thou hast liu'd long , gone farre , Much trafique had in peace , much trauailed in warre ; And in thy larger course suruay'st as sundry grounds ( Where I poore Flood am lockt within these narrower bounds , And like my ruin'd selfe these ruins only see , And there remains not one to pittie them or me ) On with thy former speech : I pray thee somwhat say . For , Watling , as thou art a military Way , Thy story of old Streets likes me so wondrous well , That of the ancient folk I faine would heare thee tell . With these perswasiue words , smooth Ver the Watling wan : Stroking her dusty face , when thus the Street began ; When once their seauen-fold Rule the Saxons came to reare , And yet with halfe this I le sufficed scarcely were , Though from the Inland part the Britans they had chas't , Then vnderstand how heere themselues the Saxons plac't . Where in Great Britans state foure people of her owne Were by the seuerall names of their abodes well knowne ( As , in that horne which iuttes into the Sea so farre , VVherein our Deuonshire now , and furthest Cornewall are , The old Daumonij dwelt : so hard againe at hand , The Durotriges sat on the Dorsetian Sand : And where from Sea to Sea the Belgae forth were let , Euen from Southhamptons shore , through Wilt and Sommerset , The Attrebates in Bark vnto the Bank of Tames , Betwixt the Celtick sleeue and the Sabrinian streames ) The Saxons there set down one Kingdome : which install'd , And being VVest , they it their Westerne kingdom call'd . So Eastward where by Tames the Trinobants were set , To Trinouant their Towne , for that their name in debt , That London now we tearme , the Saxons did possesse , And their East kingdome call'd , as * Essex doth expresse ; The greatest part thereof , and still their name doth beare ; Though Middlesex therein , and part of Hartford were ; From Colne vpon the West , vpon the East to * Stour , Where mighty Tames himselfe doth into Neptune pour . As to our farthest Rise , where forth those Fore-lands leane , Which beare their chaulky browes into the German Maine , The Angles which arose out of the Saxon race , Allur'd with the delights and fitnes of that place , Where the Iceni liu'd did set their kingdome downe , From where the wallowing Seas those queachy Washes drowne That Ely doe in-Ile , to martyred Edmonds Ditch , Till those Norfolcian shores vast Neptune doth intich : Which ( farthest to the East of this diuided Ile ) Th' East Angles kingdome , then , those English did instile . And Sussex seemeth still , as with an open mouth , Those Saxons Rule to shew that of the vtmost South The name to them assum'd , who rigorously expeld The Kentish Britans thence , and those rough wood-lands held From where the goodly Tames the Surrian grounds doth sweep , Vntill the smiling Downes salute the Celtick Deep . Where the Dobuni dwelt , their neighbouring Cateuclani , Cornauij more remote , and where the Coritani , VVhere Dee and Mersey shoot into the Irish Sea ; ( Which welneere o're this part , now called England , lay , From Seuerne to the Ditch that cuts New-Market Plaine , And from the Banks of Tames to Humber , which containe So many goodly shires of Mersey , Mercia hight ) Their mightier Empire , there , the middle English pight . Which farthest though it raught , yet there it did not end : But Offa , king thereof , it after did extend Beyond the Bank of Dee ; and by a Ditch he cut Through Wales from North to South , into wide Mercia put Welneere the halfe thereof ▪ and from three peoples there , To whom three speciall parts diuided iustly were ( The Ordouices , now which North-Wales people be , From Cheshire which of old diuided was by Dee : And from our Marchers now , that were Demetae then ; And those Silures call'd , by vs the South-Wales men ) Beyond the Seuerne , much the English Offa took , To shut the Britans vp , within a little nooke . From whence , by Merseyes Banks , the rest a kingdome made : Where , in the Britanes Rule ( before ) the Brigants sway'd ; The powerfull English there establisht were to stand : Which , North from Humber set , they tearm'd North-humberland ; Two Kingdomes which had been , with seuerall thrones install'd . Bernitia hight the one ; Diera th' other call'd . The first from Humber stretcht vnto the Bank of Tine : Which Riuer and the Frith the other did confine . Bernitia beareth through the spacious Yorkish bounds , From Durham down along to the Lancastrian * Sounds , With Mersey and cleere Tine continuing to their fall , To England-ward within the Pict's renowned Wall , And did the greater part of * Cumberland containe : With whom the Britans name for euer shall remaine ; Who there amongst the rocks and mountaines liued long , When they Loegria left , inforc't through powerfull wrong . Diera ouer Tine , into Albania lay , To where the Frith falls out into the German Sea. This said , the aged Street sagd sadly on alone : And Ver vpon his course , now hasted to be gone T' accompany his Colne : which as she gently glides , Doth kindly him imbrace : whom soon this hap betides ; As Colne come on along , and chanc't to cast her eye Vpon that neighbouring Hill where Harrow stand● so hie , She Peryvale perceiu'd prankt vp with wreaths of wheat , And with exulting tearmes thus glorying in her seat ; VVhy should not I be coy , and of my Beauties nice , Since this my goodly graine is held of greatest price ? No manchet can so well the courtly palat please , As that made of the meale fetcht from my fertill Leaze . Their finest of that kind , compared with my wheate , For whitenesse of the Bread , doth look like common Cheate . What Barly is there found , whose faire and bearded eare Makes stouter English Ale , or stronger English Beere . The Oate , the Beane , and Pease , with me but Pulses are ; The course and browner Rye , no more then Fitch and Tare . What seed doth any soyle , in England bring , that I Beyond her most increase yet cannot multiply . Besides ; my sure abode next goodly London is , To vent my fruitfull store , that me doth neuer misse . And those poore baser things , they cannot put away , How ere I set my price , nere on my chap-men stay . VVhen presently the Hill , that maketh her a Vale , With things he had in hand , did interrupt her tale , VVith Hampsted being falne and Hie-gate at debate ; As one before them both , that would aduance his State , From either for his height to beare away the praise , Besides that he alone rich Peryvale suruaies . But Hampsted pleads , himselfe in Simples to haue skill , And therefore by desert to be the noblest Hill ; As one , that on his worth and knowledge doth rely In learned Physicks vse , and skilfull Surgerie ; And challengeth , from them , the worthiest place her owne , Since that old Watling once , o're him , to passe was knowne . Then Hie-gate boasts his Way ; Which men do most frequent ; His long-continued fame ; his hie and great descent ; Appointed for a gate of London to haue been , When first the mighty Brute , that City did begin . And that he is the Hill , next Enfield which hath place , A Forrest for her pride , though titled but a Chase. Her Purlewes , and her Parks , her circuit full as large , As some ( perhaps ) whose state requires a greater charge . VVhos 's * Holts that view the East , do wistly stand to look Vpon the winding course of Lee's delightfull Brook. Where Mimer comming in , inuites her Sister Beane , Amongst the chalky Bankst increase their Mistresse traine ; Whom by the dainty hand , obsequiously they lead ( By Hartford gliding on , through many a pleasant Mead. And comming in hir course , to crosse the common Fare , For kindnes she doth kisse that hospitable Ware. ) Yet scarsely comfort Lee ( alasse ! ) so woe begonne , Complaining in her course , thus to her selfe alone ; How should my beauty now giue Waltham such delight , Or I poore silly Brook take pleasure in her sight ? Antiquity ( for that it stands so far from view , And would her doating dreames should be believ'd for true ) Dare lowdly lie for Colne , that somtimes Ships did passe , To Verlam by by her Streame , when Verlam famous was ; But , by these later times , suspected but to faine , She Planks and Anchors shews , her errour to maintaine ; Which were , indeeds , of Boats , for pleasure there to rowe Vpon her ( then a Lake ) the Roman Pompe to showe , When Rome● her forces here did euery yeere supply , And at old Verlam kept a warlike Colony . But I distressed Lee , whose course doth plainely tell , That what of Colne is said , of me none could refell , Whom * Alfred but too wise ( poore Riuer ) I may say ( VVhen he the cruell Danes , did cunningly betray , Which Hartford then besieg'd , whose Nauy there abode , And on my spacious brest , before the Castle road ) By vantage of my soyle , he did diuide my Streame ▪ That they might ne're returne to Neptunes watry Realme . And , since , distressed Lee I haue been left forlorne ▪ A by-word to each Brook , and to the World a scorne . When Sturt , a Nymph of hers ( whose saith she oft had prov'd , And whom , of all her traine , Lee most intirely lov'd ) Least so excessiue greefe , her Mistresse might inuade , Thus ( by faire gentle speech ) to patience doth perswade : Though you be not so great to others as before , Yet not a iot for that dislike your selfe the more . Your ense is not alone , nor is ( at all ) so strange ; Sith euery thing on earth subiects it selfe to change . Where riuers sometime ran , is firme and certaine ground : And where before were Hills , now standing Lakes are found . And that which most you vrge your beauty to dispoile , Doth recompence your Bank , with quantitie of soyle , Beset with ranks of Swans that , in their wonted pride , Do prune their snowy plumes vpon your pleasant side . And Waltham wooes you still , and smiles with wonted cheere : And Tames as at the first , so still doth hold you deer . To much beloued Lee , this scarcely Sturt had spoke , But goodly Londons sight their further purpose broke : When Tames his either Banks , adorn'd with buildings faire , The City to salute doth bid the Muse prepare . Whose Turrets , Fanes , and Spyres , when wistly she beholds , Her wonder at the site , thu● strangely she vnfolds : At thy great Builders wit , who 's he but wonder may ? Nay : of his wisedom , thus , ensuing times shall say ; O more then mortall man , that did this Towne begin ! Whose knowledge found the plot , so fit to set it in . What God , or heauenly power was harbourd in thy breast , From whom with such successe thy labours should be blest ? Built on a rising Bank , within a Vale to stand , And for thy healthfull soyle , chose grauell mixt with sand . And where faire Tames his course into a Crescent casts ( That , forced by his Tydes , as still by her he hasts , He might his surging waues into her bosome send ) Because too farre in length , his Towne should not extend . And to the North and South , vpon an equall reach , Two Hils their euen Banks do somewhat seeme to stretch , Those two extreamer Winds from hurting it to let ; And only leuell lies ▪ vpon the Rise and Set. Of all this goodly I le , where breathes most cheerefull aire And euery way there-to the wayes most smooth and faire ; As in the fittest place , by man that could be thought , To which by Land , or Sea , prouision might be brought . And such a Road for Ships scarce all the world commands , As is the goodly Tames , neer where Brute's City stands . Nor any Hauen lies to which is more resort , Commodities to bring , as also to transport : Our Kingdome that enricht ( through which we flourisht long ) E're idle Gentry vp in such aboundance sprong . Now pestring all this I le : whose disproportion drawes The publique wealth so drie , and only is the cause Our gold goes out so fast , for foolish foraine things , Which vpstart Gentry still into our Country brings ; Who their insatiate pride seek chiefly to maintaine By that , which only serues to vses vile and vaine : Which our plaine Fathers carst would haue accounted sinne , Before the costly Coach , and silken stock came in ; Before that Indian weed so strongly was imbrac't ; Wherin , such mighty summes we prodigally waste ; That Merchants long train'd vp in Gayn's deceitfull schoole , And subtly hauing learn'd to sooth the humorous soole , Present their painted toyes vnto this frantique gull , Disparaging our Tinne , our Leather , Corne , and Wooll ; VVhen Forrainers , with ours them warmly cloath and feed , Transporting trash to vs , of which we nere had need . But whilst the angry Muse , thus on the Time exclames , Sith euery thing therin consisteth in extreames ; Lest she inforc't with wrongs , her limits should transcend , Here of this present Song she briefly makes an end . Illustrations . IN wandring passage the Muse returnes from the Wedding , somewhat into the Land , and first to Hartford ; whence , after matter of description , to London . Thou saw'st when Verlam once her head aloft did beare . For , vnder Nero , the Britons intollerably loaden with weight of the Roman gouernment , and especially the Icens ( now Norfolk & Suffolk men ) prouok't by that cruell seruitude , into which , not themselues only , but the wise also and Posteritie of their King Prasutagus were , euen beyond right of victorie , constrained , at length breathing for libertie ( and in a further continuance of warre hauing for their Generall R. Boudicea , Bunduica , or as the difference of her name is ) rebell'd against their forraine Conqueror , and in Martiall opposition committing a slaughter of no lesse then LXXX M. ( as Dio hath , although Tacitus misse ↂ . of this number ) ransackt and spoild Maldon ( then Camalodunum ) and also this Verulam ( neer S. Albons ) which were the two a chief Towns of the I le ; The first a Colony ( whereof the VIII . Song : ) this a * Municipal Citie , call'd expresly in a Catalogue at th' end of Nennius , Caer-Municip . Out of b Agellius I thus note to you its Nature . * Municipes sunt Ciues Romani ex Municipijs suo iure & Legibus suis vtentes , Mune●is tantùm cum Pop Rom. honorary participes , à quo Munere capessendo appell●ts videntur ; nullis alijs necessitatibus neque vlla Pop. Rom. lege astricti , quùm nunquam Pop. Rom. ●oru● sundus factus esset . It differed from a Colony , most of all in that a Colony as a Progeny of the Citie , and this of such were as receiued into State●fauour and friendship by the Roman . Personating the Genius of Verlam , that euer famous c Spenser sung I was that Citie , which the Garland wore Of Britaines Pride , deliuered vnto me By Roman Victors , which it wonne of yore ; Though nought at all but Ruines now I be , And lie in mine owne ashes , as ye see : Verlam I was ; what bootes it that I was , S●th now I am but weeds and wastfull grass ? As vnder the Romans , so in the Saxon times afterward it endured a second Ruine : and , out of its corruption , after the Abbey erected by K. Offa , was generated that of Saint Albons ; whither , a in later times most of the stone-workes and vvhatsoeuer fit for building vvas by the Abbots translated . So that , — b Now remaines no Memorie , Nor any little moniment to see , By which the Traueller that fares that way , This once was shee , may warned be to say . The name hath bin thought from the Riuer there running call'd Ver , and Humfrey c Lhuid makes it , as if it were Uer-sha● . i. a Chruch vpon Ver. Thou saw'st great burthen'd ships through these thy vallies pass . Lay not here vnlikelihoods to the Authors charge ; he tells you more iudiciously towards the end of the Song . But the cause why some haue thought so , is , for that , d Gildas , speaking of S. Albons martyrdome and his miraculous passing through the Riuer at Verlamcestre , calls it * iter ignotum trans Thamesis fluuij alneum : so by collection they guest that Thames had then his full course this way , being thereto further mou'd by Anchors and such like here digd vp . This coniecture hath been followed by that e Noble Muse thus in the person of Verlam ; And where the Crystall Thamis wont to slide In siluer channel downe along the lee , About whose flowry bankes on either side A thousand Nymphes , with mirthfulliollity , Were went to play from all annoyance free : There now no Riuers course is to be seene , But Moorish Fennes , and Marshes euer greene . There also where the winged ships were seene , In liquid waues , to cut their fomie way ; A thousand Fishers numbred to haue been In that wide Lake looking for plentious pray Of fish , with baites which they vs'd to betray , Is now no Lake , nor any Fishers store , Nor euer Ship shall saile there any more . But , for this matter of the Thames , those two great Antiquaries , Leland and Camden , haue ioind in iudgement against its and for the Anchors , they may be suppos'd of fish-boats in large pooles , which haue here bin ; and yet are left reliques of their name . Since vs his Kingly waies Molmutius first began . Neere D. yeers before our Sauiour , this K. Molmutius ( take it vpon credit of the British story ) constituted diuers lawes ; especially that Churches , Plough's , and High-waies should haue liberties of Sanct●arie , by no authoritie violable . That Churches should be free and enioy libertie for refuge , consenting allowance of most Nations haue tolerated , and in this Kingdome ( it being affirm'd also by constitution of g K. Lucius a Christian ) euery Churchyard was a Sanctuarie , vntill by act h of Parliament vnder Hen. VIII . that licence , for protection of Offences , being too much abused , was taken away ; but , whether now restored in the last i Parliament , wherein all statutes concerning Abiuration or Sanctuarie made before XXXV . Eliz. are repealed ▪ I examine not . The Plough and Husbandmen haue by our k statutes & especially by l Civil and m Persian law , great freedomes . High-waies , being without exception , necessarie , as well for Peace as Warre , haue bin defended in the Roman n lawes , and are taken in ours , to be in that respect ( as they are by implication of the name ) the Kings High-waies , and o * res sacrae : & quialiquid inde occupancrit excedendo sines & terminos terrae suae dicitur fecisse Purprestur am super ipsum Regem . According to this priuiledge of Mulmutius in the statute of Marlebridge p it is enacted , that none should distraine in the Kings High-way , or the common Street , but the King and his Ministers , specialem authoritatem ad hoc habentibus ; which I particularly transcribe , because the printed books are therein so generally corrupted by addition of this here cited in Latine ; You see it alters the Law much , and we haue diuers iudgements , that in behalfe of the King by common Bailifs without speciall authority Distres may be q taken , as for an amerciament in the Shrifes Torne or Leere , or for Parliament Knights fees . But the old Rolls of the statute ( as I haue seen in a faire Ms. examined by the exemplification , for the Record it selfe is with many other lost ) had not those words , as the r Register also specially admonishes , nor is any part of that Chapter in some Mss. which I maruaile at , seeing we haue a formal writ grounded vpon it . Not much amisse were it here to remember a worse fault , but continually receiu'd , in the Charter of the Forest Art. VII . where you read Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faciat nisi per Visum & Sacramentum XII . Regardatorum quando faciunt R●gardum . Tot Forestarij &c. the truth of the best Copies ( and so was the Record ) being in this digestion Nullus Forestarius &c. aliquam collectam faeciat . Et per visum Sacramentum XII . Regardatorū , quando faciunt Regardū , tot Forestarij ponantur &c. as , beside authentique Mss. it is expresly in the like Charter , almost word , for word , giuen first by K. Iohn , and printed in Mathew Paris ; twixt which , and that of ours commonly read , may he be made a time-deseruing comparison . Were it not for digression , I would speake of the sensles making of Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury witnes to the graund Charter in IX . Hen. III. When as it is plaine that he was not Archbishop vntill XXV . The best copie that euer I sawe had Simon Archbishop of Canterburie : which indeed was worse , there being no such Prelate of that See , in those times ; but the mistaking was by the transcriber turning the single S. ( according to the forme of writing in that age ) into Simon for Stephen , who was ( Stephen of Langton ) Archbishop at that time . But I forget my selfe in following matter of my more particular study , & return to Molmutius . His constitution being generall for libertie of High-waies , controuersie grew about the course and limits of them : wherupon his sonne K. Belin to quit the subiect of that doubt caus'd more specially these foure , here presently spoken of , to be made , which might be for interrupted passage , both in Warre and Peace ; and hence by the Author , they are call'd Military ( a name giuen by the Romans to such High-waies , as were for their marching armies ) and indeed by more polit conceit s and iudicious authority these our waies haue bin thought a worke of the Romans also . But their courses are differently reported , and in some part their names also . The Author calls them Watling-street , the Fosse , Ikinild , and Rickeneld . This name of Rickeneld is in Randall of Chester , and by him deriued from S. Dewies in Penbroke into Hereford , & so through Worcester , Warwick , Derby , and York-shires to Tinmouth , which ( vpon the Authors credit reporting it to me ) is also iustifiable by a very ancient deed of Lands , bounded neer Bermingham in Warwickshire by Rickeneld . To endeuor certainty in them , were but to obtrude vnwarrantable coniecture , and abuse time & you . Of Watling ( who is here personated , & so much the more proper because Verlam was call'd also , by the English , m Watling-chester ) it is sayd that it went frō Douer in Kent , & so by West of London ( yet part of the name seems to this day left in the middle of the Citie ) to this place , & thence in a crooked line through Shropshire by Wrekin hill into n Cardigan ; but o others say from Verlam to Chester ; and where all is refer'd to Belin by Geffrey ap Arthur , and Polychronicon , another p tels you that the sonnes of ( I know not what ) K. Wetble made , and denominated it . The Fosse is deriued , by one consent out of Cornwall into Deuonshire , through Somerset , ouer Cotes-wold by Teukesburie , along neere Couentry , to Leicester , through Lincolne to Berwick , and thence to Cathnes the vtmost of Scotland . Of Restitution of the other you may be desperate ; Rickeneld I haue told you of ; In Henry of Huntingdon , no such name is found , but with the first two , Ickenild and Ermingstreet . Ickenold , sayth he , goes from East to West : Ermingstreet , from South to North : Another tells me that Ermingstreet begins at S. Dewies , and conuaies it selfe to Southampton ; which the Author hath attributed to Ichning , begun ( vpon the words communitie with Icons ) in the Easterne parts . It s not my power to reconcile all these , or elect the best ; I only add , that , Ermingstreet ( which being of English , Idions , seems to haue had its name from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that signification wherby it q interprets an vniuersall pillar worshipt for Mercurie president of waies , is like enough ( if Huntingdon be in the right , making it from South to North ) to haue left its part in Stanstreet in Surrey , where a way made with stones and grauel in a soile on both sides very different continues neere a mile ; and thence towards the Easterne shore in Sussex are some places seeming as other reliques of it . But I here determine nothing . The seuenteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . To Medway , Tames a suter goes , But fancies Mole , as forth he slowes . Her Mother , Homesdale , holds her in : She digs through Earth , the Tames to win . Great Tames , as King of Riuers , sings The Catalogue of th' English Kings . Thence the light Muse , to th' Southward soares , The Surrian and Sussexian shores ; The Forrests and the Downes suruaies , With Rillets running to those Seas ; This Song of hers then cutteth short , For things to come , of much import . AT length it came to passe , that Isis and her Tame Of Medway vnderstood , a Nymph of wondrous fame ; And much desirous were , their princely Tames shuld proue If ( as a wooer ) he could win her Maiden-loue ; That of so great descent , and of so large a Dower , Might well-allie their House , and much increase his power : And striuing to preferre their Sonne , the best they may , Set forth the lusty Flood , in rich and braue array , Bankt with imbrodered Meads , of sundry sutes of flowres , His brest adorn'd with Swans , oft washt with siluer showres : A traine of gallant Floods , at such a costly rate As might beseeme their care , and fitting his estate . Attended and attyr'd magnificently thus , They send him to the Court of great Oceanus , The Worlds huge wealth to see ; yet with a full intent , To wooe the louely Nymph , faire Medway as he went. Who to his Dame and Sire , his duty scarce had done , And whil'st they sadly wept at parting of their Sonne , See what the Tames befell , when t' was suspected least . As still his goodly traine yet euery houre increast , And from the Surrian shores cleere Wey came down to meet His Greatnes , whom the Tames so gratiously doth greet , That with the * Fearne-crown'd Flood he Minion-like doth play : Yet is not this the Brook , entiseth him to stay . But as they thus , in pompe , came sporting on the shole , Gainst Hampton-Court he meets the soft and gentle Mole . Whose eyes so pierc't his breast , that seeming to ●reslowe The way which he so long , intended was to go , With trifling vp and down , he wandreth here and there ; And that he in her sight , transparent might appeare , Applyes himselfe to Fords , and setteth his delight On that which most might make him gratious in her sight . Then Isis and the Tame from their conioyned bed , Desirous still to learne how Tames their son had sped ( For greatly they had hop't , his time had so been spent , That he ere this had won the goodly heyre of Kent ) And sending to enquire , had newes return'd againe ( By such as they imploy'd , on purpose in his traine ) How this their only heyre , the Iles emperiall Flood , Had loytered thus in loue , neglectfull of his good . No maruaile ( at the newes ) though * Ouse and Tame were sad , More comfort of their sonne expecting to haue had . Nor blame them , in their looks much sorrow through they show'd : Who fearing least he might thus meanely be bestow'd , And knowing danger still increased by delay , Employ their vtmost power , to hasten him away . But Tames would hardly on : oft turning back to show , From his much loued Mole how loth he was to go . The mother of the Mole , old * Homesdale , likewise beares Th' affection of her childe , as ill as they do theirs : Who nobly though deriu'd , yet could haue been content , Thaue matcht her with a Flood , of farre more mean descent . But Mole respects her words , as vaine and idle dreames , Compar'd with that high ioy , to be belou'd of Tames : And head-long holds her course , his company to win . But , Homesdale raised Hills , to keep the straggler in ; That of her daughters stay she need no more to doubt : ( Yet neuer was there help , but loue could finde it out . ) § . Mole digs her selfe a Path , by working day and night ( According to her name , to shew her nature right ) And vnderneath the Earth , for three miles space doth creep : Till gotten out of sight , quite from her mothers keep , Her foreintended course the wanton Nymph doth run ; As longing to imbrace old Tame and Isis son . When Tames now vnderstood , what paines the Mole did take , How farre the louing Nymph aduentur'd for his sake ; Although with Medway matcht , yet neuer could remoue The often quickning sparks of his more ancient loue . So that it comes to passe , when by great Natures guide The Ocean doth returne , and thrusteth-in the Tide ; Vp tow'rds the place , where first his much-lov'd Mole was seen , § . He euer since doth flow , beyond delightfull Sheene . Then Wandal commeth in , the Moles beloued mate , So amiable , faire , so pure , so delicate , So plump , so full , so fresh , her eyes so wondrous cleer : And first vnto her Lord , at Wandsworth doth appeare , That in the goodly Court , of their great soueraigne Tames , There might no other speech be had amongst the Streames , But only of this Nymph , sweet Wandal , what she wore ; Of her complection , grace , and how herselfe she bore . But now this mighty Flood , vpon his voiage prest ( That found how with his strength , his beauties still increast , From where , braue Windsor stood on tip-toe to behold The faire and goodly Tames , so farre as ere he could , With Kingly houses Crown'd , of more then earthly pride , Vpon his either Banks , as he along doth glide ) With wonderfull delight , doth his long course pursue , Where Orlands , Hampton Court , and Richmond he doth view , Then Westminster the next great Tames doth entertaine ; That vaunts her Palace large , and her most sumptuous Fane : The Lands tribunall seate that challengeth for hers , The crowning of our Kings , their famous sepulchers . Then goes he on along by that more beautious Strand , Expressing both the wealth and brauery of the Land. ( So many sumptuous Bowres , within so little space , The All-beholding Sun scarce sees in all his race . ) And on by London leads , which like a Crescent lies , VVhose windowes seem to mock the Star-befreckled skies ; Besides her rising Spyres , so thick themselues that show , As doe the bristling reeds , within his Banks that growe . There sees his crouded Wharfes , and people-pestred shores , His Bosome ouer-spread , with shoales of labouring ores : VVith that most costly Bridge , that doth him most renowne , By which he cleerely puts all other Riuers downe . Thus furnished with all that appertain'd to State , Desired by the Floods ( his Greatnes which awayt ) That as the rest before , so somewhat he would sing . Both worthy of their praise , and of himselfe thier King ; A Catalogue of those , the Scepter heer that swayd , The Princely Tames recites , and thus his Song he laid ; As Bastard William first , by Conquest hither came , And brought the Norman Rule , vpon the English name : So with a redious warre , and almost endlesse toyles . Throughout his troubled raigne , here held his hard-got spoyles . Deceasing at the last , through his vnse●led State , § . Left ( with his ill-got Crown ) vnnaturall debate . For , dying at his home , his eldest sonne abroad ( Who , in the Holy-warre , his person then bestow'd ) His second Rufus next vsurpt the wronged raigne : And by a fatall dart , in his New Forrest slaine , Whilst in his proper right religious Robert slept , Through craft into the Throne , the younger Bean-cleark crept . From whom his Scepter , then , whil'st Robert stroue to wrest , The other ( of his power that amply was possest ) With him in battell ioyn'd : and , in that dreadfull day ( Where Fortune shew'd her selfe all humane power to sway ) Duke Robert went to wrack ; and taken in the flight , § . Was by that cruell King depriu'd of his sight , And in close prison put ; where miserably he dy'd : But Henries whole intent was by iust heauen deny'd . For , as of light , and life , he that sad Lord bereft ; So his , to whom the Land , he purpos'd to haue left , The * raging Seas deuowr'd , as hitherward they saild . When , in this Line direct , the Conquerors issue faild , Twixt Henries Daughter Mauld , the Almayne Emperours Bride ( Which after to the Earle of Aniou was affi'd ) And Stephen Earle of Bloys , the Conquerors Sisters son , A fierce and cruell war immediately begun ; Who with their seuerall powers , arriued here from France , By force of hostile Armes , their Titles to aduance . But , Stephen , what by coyne , and what by forraine strength , Through Worlds of danger gain'd the glorious goale at length . But , left without an heyre , the Empresse issue next , No Title else on foote ; vpon so faire pretext , The second Henry soon vpon the Throne was set , ( Which Mauld to Ieffrey bare ) the first Plantaginet . Who held strong wars with Wales , that his subiection spurn'd : Which oftentimes he beat ; and , beaten oft , return'd : VVith his sterne Children vext : who ( whil'st he stroue t' aduance His right within this Ile ) rays'd war on him in France . With his hie fame in fight , what colde brest was not fir'd ? Through all the Westerne world , for wisedome most admyr'd . Then Richard got the Rule , his most renowned sonne . Whose courage , him the name of Cure De Lion won . VVith those first earthly Gods , had this braue Prince been borne , His daring hand had from Alcides shoulders torne The Nemean Lyon's hyde : who in the Holy-land So dreadfull was , as though from Ioue and Neptunes hand , The thundring three-forkt Fire , and Trident he had reft , And him to rule their charge they only then had left . Him Iohn againe succeeds ; who , hauing put-away Yong Arthur ( Richards sonne ) the Scepter took to sway . Who , of the common-wealth first hauock hauing made , § . His sacrilegious hands vpon the Churches laid , In cruelty and rape continuing out his raigne ; That his outrageous lust and courses to restraine , § . The Baronage were forc't defensiue Armes to raise , Their daughters to redeeme , that he by force would seise . Which the first Ciuill warre in England here begun . And for his sake such hate his sonne young Henry won , That to depose their Prince , th'reuengefull people thought : And from the Line of France yong Lewes to haue brought , To take on him our Rule : but , Henry got the Throne , By his more forcefull friends : who , wise and puissant growne , § . The generall Charter seiz'd : that into slauery drew The freest borne English blood . Of which such discord grew , And in the Barons breasts so rough combustions rais'd , With much expence of blood as long was not appeaz'd , By strong and tedious gustsheld vp on either side , Betwixt the Prince and Peeres , with equall power and pride . He knew the worst of warre , matcht with the Barons strong ; Yet victor liu'd , and raign'd both happily and long . This long-liu'd Prince expyr'd : the next succeeded ; he , Of vs , that for a God might well related be . Our Long shanks , Scotlands scourge : who to the Oreads raught His Scepter , and with him from wilde Albania brought The reliques of her Crowne ( by him first placed here ) § . The seat on which her Kings inaugurated were . He tam'd the desperate Welsh , that out so long had stood , And made them take * a Prince , sprong of the English blood . This I le , from Sea to Sea , he generally controld , And made the other parts of England both to holde . This Edward , first of ours , a second then ensues ; Who both his Name and Birth , by loosenes , did abuse : Faire Ganimeds and Fools who rais'd to Princely places ; And chose not men for wit , but only for their faces . In parasites and knaues , as he repos'd his trust , Who sooth'd him in his wayes apparantly vniust ; For that preposterous sinne wherein he did offend , In his posteriour parts had his preposterous end . A third then , of that name , amends for this did make : Who from his idle sire seem'd nought at all to take . But as his Grand-sire did his Empires verge aduance : So led he forth his powers , into the heart of France . And fastning on that Right , he by his mother had , Against the Salique law , which vtterly forbad Their women to enherite ; to propagate his Cause , At Cressey with his sword first cancelled those Lawes : Then like a furious storme , through troubled France he ran ; And by the hopefull hand of braue Black-Edward wan Proud Poytiers , where King Iohn he valiantly subdew'd , The miserable French and there in mammocks hew'd ▪ Then with his battering Rams made Earth-quakes in their Towres , Till trampled in the dust her selfe she yeelded ours . As mighty Edwards heyre , to a second Richard then ( Son to that famous Prince Black Edward , Man of Men , Vntimely that before his conquering father dy'd ) Too soon the Kingdom fell : who his vaine youth apply'd To wantonnesse and spoyle , and did to fauour drawe Vnworthy ignorant sots , with whose dull eyes he sawe : Who plac't their like in Court , and made them great in State ( Which wise and vertuous men , beyond all plagues , might hate . ) To whom he blindly gaue : who blindly spent againe , And oft opprest his Land , their riot to maintaine . He hated his Allyes , and the deseruing steru'd ; His Minions and his will , the Gods he only seru'd : And finally , depos'd , as he was euer friend To Rybaulds , so againe by Villaines had his end . Henry the Sonne of Gaunt , supplanting Richard , then Ascended to the Throne : when discontented men , Desirous first of change , which to that height him brought , Deceiued of their ends , into his actions sought ; And , as they set him vp , assay'd to pluck him down : From whom he hardly held his ill-atchieued Crown ; That , Treasons to suppresse which oft he did disclose , And raysing publike Armes , against his powerfull foes , His vsurpation still being troubled to maintaine , His short disquiet dayes scarce raught a peacefull raigne . A fift succeeds the fourth : but how his father got The Crown , by right or wrong , the Sonne respecteth not . Nor further hopes for that ere leaueth to pursue ; But doth his claime to France , courageously renew ' ; Vpon her wealthy shores vn-lades his warlike fraught ; And , shewing vs the fields where our braue fathers fought , First drew his sun-bright Sword , reflecting such a light , As put sad guilty France , into so great a fright , That her pale Ge●i●s sank , which trembling seem'd to stand , When first he set his foot on her rebellious Land. That all his Grand-sires deeds did ouer , and thereto Those hie atcheeuements adde the former could not doe : At Agincourts proud fight , that quite put Poytiers down ; Of all , that time who liv'd , the King of most renowne . Whose too vntimely end , the Fates too soon did hast : VVhose nine yeares noble acts , nine VVorlds deserue to last . A sixt in name succeeds , borne great , the mighty sonne Of him , in Englands right that spacious France had wonne . VVho coming young to raigne , protected by the Peeres Vntill his Non-age out : and growne to riper yeeres , Prov'd vpright , soft , and meeke , in no wise louing warre ; But fitter for a Cowle , then for a Crowne by farre . Whose mildnes ouer-much , did his destruction bring : A wondrous godly man , but not so good a King. Like whom yet neuer man tri'd fortunes change so oft ; So many times throwne-down , so many times aloft ( When with the vtmost power , their friends could them afford , The Yorkists , put their right vpon the dint of sword ) As still he lost and wonne , in that long bloody warre , § . From those two Factions stil'd , of York and Lancaster . But by his foes inforc't to yeeld him to their power , His wretched raigne and life , both ended in the Tower. Of th' Edwards name the fourth put on the Regall Wreath : Whom furious bloody warre ( that seem'd a while to breath ) Not vtterly forsooke . For , Henries Queene and heyre ( Their once possessed raigne still seeking to repaire ) Put forward with their friends , their title to maintaine . Whose blood did Barnets Streets and Te●ksburyes distaine , Till no man left to stirre . The Title then at rest , The old Lancastrian Line , being vtterly supprest , Himselfe the wanton King to amourous pleasures gaue ; § . Yet iealous of his right descended to his Graue . His Sonne an infant left : who had he liu'd to raigne , Edward the fift had been . But iustly see againe ▪ As he a King and Prince before had cau'd to die ( The father in the Tower , the sonne at Teuksbury ) So were his children yong , being left to be protected By Richard ; who nor God , nor humane lawes respected . This Viper , this most vile deuowrer of his kinde ( Whom his amb●tious ends had strooke so grosly blind ) From their deare mothers lap , them seising for a pray ( Himselfe in right the next , could they be made away ) Most wrongfully vsurpt , and them in prison kept ; Whom cruelly at last he smothered as they slept . As his vnnaturall hands , were in their blood imbru'd : So ( guilty in himselfe ) with murther he pursu'd Such , on his haynous acts as lookt not faire and right ; Yea , such as were not his expresly , and had might T' oppose him in his course ; till ( as a monster loth'd , The man , to hell and death himselfe that had betroth'd ) They brought another in , to thrust that Tyrant down ; In battell who at last resign'd both life and Crown . A seauenth Henry , then , th'emperiall seate attain'd , In banishment who long in Britanne had remain'd , What time the Yorkists sought his life to haue bereft , Of the Lancastrian House then only being left ( Deriv'd from Iohn of Gaunt ) whom Richmond did beget , § . Vpon a daughter borne to Iohn of Sommerset . Elizabeth of York this Noble Prince affi'd , To make his Title strong , thereby on either side . And grafting of the White and Red Rose firme together , Was first , that to the Throne aduanc't the name of Tether . In Besworths fatall Field , who hauing Richard slaine , Then in that prosperous peace of his successfull raigne , Of all that euer rul'd , was most precise in State , And in his life and death a King most fortunate . This Seauenth , that was of ours , the Eightth succeeds in name : Who by Prince Arthurs death ( his elder Brother ) came Vnto a Land with wealth aboundantly that flow'd : Aboundantly againe , so he the same bestow'd , In Banquets , Mask's , and Tilts , all pleasures prone to try , Besides his secret scapes who lou'd Polygamy . The Abbayes he supprest ; a thousand lingring yeere , Which with reuenewes large the World had sought to reare . And through his awfull might , for temporall ends did saue , To other vses earst what srank deuotion gaue ; And here the papall power , first vtterly deny'd , Defender of the Faith , that was instil'd and dy'd . His sonne the Empire had , our Edward sixt that made ; Vntimely as he sprang , vntimely who did fade . A Protestant being bred ; and in his infant raigne , Th'religion then receiv'd , here stoutly did maintaine : But e're he raught to man , from his sad people reft , His Scepter he againe vnto his Sisters left . Of which the eldest of two , Queen Mary , mounts the Chaire : The ruin'd Roman State who striuing to repaire , With persecuting hands the Protestants pursew'd ; Whose Martyred ashes oft the wondring Streets bestrew'd . She matcht her selfe with Spaine , and brought King Philip hither , Which with an equall hand , the Scepter sway'd togither . But issuless she dy'd ; and vnder six yeeres raigne , To her wise Sister gaue the Kingdome vp againe . Elizabeth , the next , this falling Scepter hent ; Digressing from her Sex , with Man-like gouernment This Iland kept in awe , and did her power extend Afflicted France to ayde , her owne as to defend ; Against th' Iberian rule , the Flemming ; sure defence : Rude Ireland's deadly scourge ; who sent her Nau●es hence Vnto the either , Iude , and to that shore so greene , Virginia which we call , of he● Virgin Queen : In Portugall gainst Spaine , her English onsignes spred ; Took Cales , when from her ayde the brav'd Iberia fled ▪ Most flourishing in State : that , all our Kings among , Scarse any rul'd so well : but two , that raign'd so long . Here suddainly he staid : and with 〈…〉 Song , Whil'st yet on euery side the City loudly rong , He with the Eddy turn'd , a space to lookabout : The Tide , retiring soon , did strongly 〈◊〉 him out . And soon the pliant Muse , doth her bra●● wing aduance , Tow'rds those Sea-bordring shords of ours , that point at France ; The harder Surrian Heath , and the Sussexian Downe . Which with so great increase though Nature do not crowne , As many other Shires , of this mui●on'd 〈◊〉 : Yet on the * Weathers held , when as the sunne doth smile , Nurst by the Southern Winde , that soft and gently blowe , Here doth the lusty sap as soon begin in to ●●we ; The Earth as soon puts on her gaudy Summers sure ; The VVoods as soon in greon , and orchards great with fruit . To Sea-ward , from the sent where first our Song begun , Exhaled to the South by the ascending sunne , Fower stately ▪ VVood Nymphs stand on the Sussexian ground , Great * Andredsweld's sometime : who , when she did abound , In circuit and in growth , all other quite supprest : But in her wane of pride , as she in strength deercast , Her Nymphs assum'd them names , each one to her delight . As , Water-downe , so call'd of her depressed site : And Ash-Downe , of those Trees that most in her do growe , Set higher to the Downes , as th' other standeth lowe . Saint Leonards , of the seat by which shonext is plac'● ; And Whord that with the like delighteth to be grac't . These Forrests as I say , the daughters of the Weald ( That in their heauie breasts , had long their greefs conceal'd ) Foreseeing , their decay each howre so fast came on , Vnder the axes stroak , forch● many a grieuous grone , VVhen as the anuiles weight , and hammers dreadfull sound , Euen rent the hollow VVoods , and shook the queachy ground . So that the trembling Nymphs , opprest through gastly feare , Ran madding to the Downes , with loose dishev'ld hayre . The Syluans that about the neighbouring woods did dwell , Both in the tufty Brith and in the mossy Fell , Forsook their gloomy Bowres , and wandred farre abroad , Expeld their quiet feats , and place of their abode , When labouring carts they saw to hold their dayly trade , Where they in summer wont to sport them in the shade . Could we , say they , suppose , that any would vs cherish , Which suffer ( euery day ) the holiest things to perish ? Or to our daily want to minister supply ? These yron times breed none , that minde posteritie . T is but in vaine to tell , what we before haue been , Or changes of the world , that we in time haue seen ; When , not deuising how to spend our wealth with waste , VVe to the sauage swine , let fall our larding mast . But now , alas , ourselues we haue not to sustaine , Nor can our tops suffice to shield our Roots from raine . Ioues Oke , the warlike Ash , veyn'd Elme , the softer Beech , Short Hazell , Maple plaine , light Aspe , the bending Wych , Tough Holly , and smooth Birch , must altogether burne : What should the Builder serue , supplies the Forgers turne ; When vnder publike good , base priuate gaine takes holde , And we poore woefull Woods , to ruine lastly solde . This vttered they with griefe : and more they would haue spoke , But that the enuious Downes , int'open laughter broke ; As ioying in those wants , which Nature them had giuen , Sith to as great distresse the Forrests should be driuen . Like him that long time hath anothers state enuy'd , And sees a following Ebbe , vnto his former Tide ; The more he is deprest , and bruiz'd with fortunes might , The larger Reane his foe doth giue to his despight : So did the enuious Downes ▪ but that againe the Floods ( Their fountaines that deriue , from those vnpittied Woods , And so much grace thy Downes , as through their Dales they creep , Their glories to conuay vnto the Celtick deep ) It very hardly tooke , much murmuring at their pride . Cleere Lauant , that doth keep the Southamptonian side ( Diuiding it well-neere from the Sussexian lands That Selsey doth suruay , and Solents troubled sands ) To Chichester their wrongs impatiently doth tell : § . And Arun ( which doth name the beautious Arundell ) As on her course she came , it to her Forrest tolde . Which , nettled with the newes , had not the power to hold : But breaking into rage , wisht Tempests them might riue ; And on their barren scalps , still flint and chauke might thriue , The braue and nobler Woods which basely thus vpbraid . § . And Adur comming on , to Shoreham softly said , The Downes did very ill , poore Woods so to debase . But now , the Ous● , a Nymph of very scornefull grace , So touchy waxt therewith , and was so squeamish growne , That her old name she scorn●d should publiquely be knowne . Whose hauen out of mind when as it almost grew , The lately passed times denominate , the New. So Cucmer with the rest put to her vtmost might : As Ashburne vndertakes to doe the Forrests right ( At Pemsey , where she powres her soft and gentler Flood ) And Asten once distain'd with natiue English blood : ( Whose Soyle , when yet but wet with any little raine , § Doth blush ; as put in mind of those there sadly slaine , When Hastings harbour gaue vnto the Norman powers , Whose name and honors now are denizend for ours ) That boding ominous Brook , it through the Forrests rung : VVhich ecchoing it againe the mighty Weald along , Great stirre was like to grow ; but that the Muse did charme Their furies , and her selfe for nobler things did arme . Illustrations . AFter your trauailes ( thus led by the Muse ) through the Inlands , out of the Welsh coast maritime , here are you carried into Surrey and Sussex ; the Southerne shires from London to the Ocean : and Thames , as K. of all our Riuers , summarily sings the Kings of England , from Norman William to yesterdaies age . Mole digs her selfe a path , by working day and night . This Mole runnes into the earth , about a mile from Darking in Surrey , and after some two miles sees the light againe , which to be certaine hath been affirmed by Inhabitants thereabout reporting triall made of it . Of the Riuer Deuerill neere Warmister in Wilshire is said as much ; and more of Alpheus running out of Elis ( a part of the now Morea anciently Peloponnesus in Greece ) through the vast Ocean to Arethusa in a little Isle ( close by Syracuse of Sicily ) call'd Ortygia , and thither thus comming vnmixt with the Sea , which hath been both tried by a a cup , lost in Elis , and other stuff of the Olympian sacrifices there cast vp , & is iustified also by expresse assertion of an old b Oracle to Archias , a Corinthian , aduising him he should hither deduce a Colony . — 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like this , * Pausantas reckons more ; c Erasin in Greece , Lycus d that runs into Meander , e Tiger , and diuers others , some remember for such qualitie . And Gaudiana ( the antient limit of Portugall and the Baetique Spaine ) is specially famous for this forme of subterranean course : which although hath been thought fabulous , yet by some learned and iudicious of that f Country , is put for an vnfained truth . He euer since doth flowe beyond delightfull Sheene . Moles fall into Thames is neere the vtmost of the Floud , which from the German Ocean , is about LX. miles , scarce equalled ( I thinke ) by any other Riuer in Europe : whereto you may attribute its continuing so long a course , vnlesse to the Diurnall motion of the Heauens , or Moone , from East to West ( which hardly in any other Riuer of note falling into so great a Sea , will be found so agreeable , as to this , flowing the same way ) and to the easinesse of the Channell being not ouer creeky , I cannot gues●e . I incline to this of the heauens , because such a testimony is of the Oceans perpetuall motion in that kind ; and whether it be for frequencie of a winding , and thereby more resisting shore , or for any other reason iudicially not yet discouered , it is certaine , that our coasts are most famous for the greatest differences , by ebbs & flouds , before all other whatsoeuer . Left with his ill got Crowne vnnaturall debate . See what the matter of Descent to the IV. Song tels you of his title ; yet euen out of his owne mouth as part of his last will and testament , these words are reported ; b I Constitute no heire of the Crowne of England : but to the vniuersall Creator , whose I am , and in whose hand are all things , I commend it . For I had it not by inheritance , but , with direfull conflict , and much effusion of bloud ; I tooke it from that periur'd Harold ▪ and by death of his fauorites , haue I subdu'd it to my Empire . And somewhat after : Therfore I dare not bequeath the scepter of this kingdome to any but to God alone , least after my death worse troubles happen in it , by my Occasion . For my sonne William ( alwaies , as it became him , obedient to me ) I wish that God may giue him his graces , and that , if so it please the Almighty , * he may raigne after me . This William the II. ( called Rufus ) was his second sonne , Robert his eldest hauing vpon discontent ( taken because the Dukedome of Norman●ie , then as it were by birth-right , neerly like the principality of Wales , anciently , or Dutchy of Cornwall at this day , belonging to our Kings Heires apparant , was denied him ) reuolted vnnaturally , and moued war against him , aided by Philip I. of France , which caused his merited dishinheritance . Twixt this William and Robert , as also twixt him and Henry I. all brothers ( and sons to the Conqueror ) were diuers oppositions for the Kingdom and Dukedom , which here the Author alludes to . Our stories in euery hand informe you : And will dicouer also the Conquerors adoption by the Confessor , Harolds oth to him , and such institutions of his lawfull title enforst by a case c reported of one English , who , deriuing his right from Scism before the Conquest , recouered by iudgement of K. William I. the Mannor of S●a● born in Norfolk against one Warren a Norman to whom the King had before granted it : which had been vniust , if he had by right of warre only gotten the kingdom ; for then had d all titles , of subiects before . been vtterly extinct . But , ( admit this case as you please , or any cause of right beside his sword ) It is plaine that his will and impetious affection ( mou'd by their rebellions which had stood for the sworne Harold ) dispos'd all things as a Conqueror : Vpon obseruation of his subiection of all Lands to tenures , his change of Lawes , disinheriting the English , and such other reported ( which could be but where the profitable Dominion , as Ciuillians call it , was vniuersally acquired into the Princes hand ) and in reading the disgracefull account then made of the English name , it will be manifest . Who by a fatall dart in vast New Forest slaine . His death by an infortunate loosing at a Dear out of one Walter Tirrels hand in New Forest , his brother Richard being blasted there with infectiō , & Richard , Duke Robert● Sonne , hauing his neck broken therein a boughs twist catching him from his horse , haue been thought as diuine reuenges on William the first , who destroy'd in Hantshire XXXVI . parish Churches to make dens for wild beasts ; although its probable enough , that it was for security of landing new forces there , if the wheele of fortune , or change of Mars , should haue dispossest him of the English Crovvne . Our Stories vvill of these things better instruct you : but , if you seek Matthew Paris for it , are amend the absurdity of both the London and Tigurin Prints in An. M. LXXXVI . and for Rex magnificus & bonae indolis Adolesc●●s , read Rich. magnificus &c. for Richard brother to this Red William Was by that cruell King depriued of his sight . Thus did the Conquerors Posterity vnquietly possesse their Fathers inheritance . William had much to do with his brother Robert , iustly grudging at his vsurping the Crowne from right of Primogeniture ; but so much the lesse , in that Robert with diuers other German and French Princes left all priuate respects for the Holy warre , which after the Crosse vndertaken ( as those times vsed ) had most fortunate successe in Recouery of Palestine . Robert had no more but the Dutchy of Normandy , nor that without swords often drawne , before his Holy expedition : about which ( hauing first offer of , but refusing the Kingdome of Ierusalem ) after he had some V. yeeres been absent , he returned into England , finding his younger brother ( Henry I. ) exalted into his hereditarie throne . For , although it were vndoubtedly agreed that Robert was eldest son of the Conqueror ; yet the pretence which gaue Henry the Crowne ( beside the meanes of his working fauorites ) was , that * he was the only Issue borne after his Father was a King● vpon which point a great question is disputed among f Ciuilians . Robert was no sooner return'd into Normandy , but presently ( first animated by Randall , Bishop of Durham , a great disturber of the common peace twixt the Prince and subiect by intolerable exactions & vnlimited iniustice vnder William II. whose * chief Iustice it seems he was , newly escaped out of prison ( whither for those state-misdemeanors he was committed by Henry ) he dispatches & enterchāges intelligēce with most of the Baronage , claiming his Primogeniture-right , & therby the kingdom . Hauing thus gain'd to him most of the English Nobility , he lands with forces at Partesmouth , thence marching towards Winchester : but before any encounter the two Brothers were perswaded to a Peace ; Couenant was made and confirmed by oth of XII . Barons , on both parts , that Henry should pay him yeerly M.M. pounds of siluer , and that the suruiuor of them should inherit , the other dying without issue . This Peace , vpon denial of paiment ( which had the better colour , because , at request of Q. Maude , the Duke prodigally released his M.M. pounds the next yeere after the Couenant ) was soone broken . The K. ( to preuent what mischief might follow a second arriuall of his brother ) assisted by the greatest fauours of Normandy and Aniou , besieged Duke Robert in one of his Castles , took him , brought him home Captiue , and at length vsing that course ( next secure to death ) so often red of in Choniates , Cantucuzen , and other Orientall stories , put out his eyes , being all this time imprisoned in Card●ff● Castle in Glamorgan , where he miserably breathed his last . It is by Polydore added , out of some authoritie , that K. Henry after a few yeers imprisonment released him , and commanded that within XL. daies and 12. houres ( these houres haue in them time of two Flouds , or a Floud and an Ebb ) he should , abiuring England and Normandy , passe the seas as in perpetuall Exile ; and that in the meane time , vpon new Treasons attempted by him , he was secondly committed , and endured his punishment and death as the common Monks relate . I find no warrantable authority that makes me beleeue it : Yet , because it giues some kind of example of our Obsolet law of Abiuration ( which it seems had its beginning frō one of the statutes published vnder name of the Confessor ) a word or two of the time prescribed here for his passage : which being examined vpon Bractons credit , makes the report therein faulty . For he seems confident that the XL. daies in abiuration , were afterward induced vpon the statute of * Cla●●don ! which gaue the accused of felony or Treason although quitted by the Ordell ( that is iudgmēt by Water or Fire , but the Satute published , speaks only of Water , being the common triall of meaner a persons ) XL. daies to passe ou● of the Realme with his substance , which to other Felons taking sanctuary & confessing to the Coroner , he affirms not grantable ; although Iohn ●e Bret●●n is against him , giuing this liberty of time , accounted after the abiuration to be spent in the Sanctuary , for prouision of their voiage necessaries , after which complete , no man , on paine of life & Member , is to supply any of their wants . I knowne a point very intricat to determine , obseruing these opposite Authors and no expresse resolution . Since them , the Oth of Abiuration published among our Manuall Statutes neerly agrees with this of Duke Robert , but with neither of those old Lawyers . In it , after the Felon confesses , and abiures , and hath his Port appointed ; I will ( proceeds the Oth ) diligently endeuor to passe ouer at that Port , and will , not delaie time ●eere aboue a Floud , and an Ebb , if I may haue passage in that space ; if not , I will euery day goe into the Sea vp to the knees , ●ussaying to go ouer , and vnlesse I may do this within Fortie continuall daies I will returne to the Sanctuarie . As a Felon of our Lord the King ; So God nice help , &c. So here the XL. dayes are to be spent about the passage and not in the Sanctuarie : Compare this with other b authorities , and you shall find all so dis●onant , that Reconciliation in impossible , Resolution very difficult . I only offer to their consideration , which can here iudge , why Hubert de Burch ( Earle of Kent , and chiefe Iustice of England vnder Hen. III. ) hauing incurr'd the Kings high displeasure , and grieuously persecuted by great Enemies , taking Sanctuarie , was , after his being violently drawn out , restored ; yet that the Sheriffes , of Hereford and Essex , were commanded toward him there , and preuent all sustenance to be brought him , which they did , decornentes c 〈◊〉 XL. Dierum excubij● obsern●re : And whether also the same reason ( now vnknown to vs ) bred this XL. daies for expectation of embarquement out of the kingdome , which gaue it in an other kind for re●orne ? as in case of Disseisin , the law hath d b●● that the Disseisor could not reenter without action , vnles he had as it were made a present and Continuall Claime , yet if he had been out of the Kingdome in single Pilgrimage ( that is not generall voiages to the Holy-land ) or in the Kings seruice in France , or so , he had allowance of XL. daies II. Flouds , and I. Ebb , to come home in , and XV. daies , and fowre dayes , after his return , and if the tenant had been so beyond Sea he might haue been Essoin'd de vltra Mare , and for a yeere and a day , after which he had XL. daies , One Floud , and one Ebb ( which is easily vnderstood as the other for two Flouds ) to come into England . This is certaine that the space of XL. dayes ( as a yeere and a day ) hath had with vs diuers applications , as in what before , the Assise of Freshforce in Cities and Boroughs , and the Widowes Quarentine , which seems to haue had beginning either of a deliberatiue time granted to her , to think of her conueniencie in taking letters of administration , as in an other e Country the reason of the like is giuen ; or else from the XL. daies in the es●oine of Child-birth allowed by the Norman Customs . But you mislike the digression . It is reported that when William the Conqueror in his death-bed , left Normandie to Robert , and England to William the Red , this Henry askt him what he would giue him , ↁ . pounds of siluer ( saith he ) and be contented my sonne ; for , in time , thou shalt haue all which I possesse , and be greater then either of thy brethren . His sacrilegious hands vpon the Churches laid . The great controuersie about electing the Arch-bishop of Canterbury ( the K. as his right bad him , commanding that Iohn Bishop of Norwich should haue the Prolacie , the Pope , being Innocent III. for his owne gaine , aided with some disloyall Monks of Canterbury , desiring , and at last consecrating Stephen of Langson a Cardinal ) was first cause of it . For K. Iohn would by no means endure this Stephen , nor permit him the dignity after his vniust Election at Rome , but banished the Moonks and stoutly menaces the Pope . Hee presently makes delegation to William Bishop of London , Eustace of Ely , and Malgers of Worcester that they should , with monitory aduice , offer perswasion to the K. of conformity to the Romish behel● ; if hee persisted in Constancy , they should denounce England vnder an interdict . The Bishops tell K. Iohn as much , who suddenly , mov'd with imperious affection & scorn of Papal vsurpation , swears , by Gods tooth , if they or any other , with vnaduised attempt , subiect his Kingdome to an interdict , hee would presently driue euery Prelate , and Priest of England to the Pope , and confiscat all their substance , and of all the Romans amongst them , hee would first pull out their eyes , and cut off their noses , and then send then all packing , vvith other like threatning tearmes , which notwithstanding were not able to cause them desist ; but within little time following in publique denuntiation they performed their authority ; and the King , in som sort , his threatnings ; committing all Abbeyes and Priories , to Lay mens custodie , and compelling euery Priests Concubine so is grieuous fine . Thus for a while continued the Realme without diuine Sacraments or Exercise , excepted only Confession , Extreame vnction , and Baptisme ; the King being also excommunicated and burials allowed onely in high●waies , and ditches without Ecclesiastique Ceremonie , & ( but only by indulgence procur'd by Archbishop Langton which purcha'st fauor that in all the Monasteries , excepting of White-Friers , might be diuine seruice once a week ) had no change , for some IV. or V. yeers , when the Pope in a solemn Councell of Cardinals according to his pretended plenary power , depos'd K. Iohn , and immediatly by his Legat Pandulph offered to Philip II. of France the kingdom of England . This with suspicion of the subiects heart at home , and another cause then more esteemed then either of these , that is , the prophecie of one Peter an Hermit in Yorkshire foretelling to his face that before Holy Thursday following he should be no King , altered his stiffe , and resolute , but too disturbed affections ; and perswaded him by Oth of himself and XVI . more of his Barons , to make submission to the church of Rome , & condiscended to giue for satisfaction , ↁ . M.M.M. pounds sterling ( that name of Sterling f began , as I am instructed , in time of Hen. II. and had its Originall of name from som Esterling , making that kind of mony , which hath its essence in particular weight , & finenesse , not of the Starling bird , as som , not of Sterlin in Scotland vnder Ed. I. as others absurdly ; for in g records much more ancient the expresse name Sterlingorū I haue red ) to the Clergie , and subiect h all his dominions to the Pope ; and so had absolution , and after more then IV. yeers release of the Interdict . I was the willinger to insert it all , because you might see what iniurious opposition , by Papall vsurpation , he endured ; and then coniecture that his violent dealings against the church were not without intolerable prouocatiō , which madded rather then amended his trobled spirits . Easily you shal not find a Prince more beneficial to the holy cause then he if you take his former part of raigne before this ambitious Stephen of Langtons election exasperated desire of reuenge . i Most kind habi●ude then was twixt him & the Pope , and for aims toward Ierusalems aid he gaue the XL. part of his reuenew , & caused his Baronage to secōd his example ▪ Although therfore he be no waies excusable of many of those faults , both in gouernment & religion which are laid on him , yet it much exrenuats the ill of his action , that he was so besieged with continuall & vndigestable incentiues of the Clergy with traiterious confidence striking at his Crown , & in such sort , as humanity must haue exceeded itselfe , to haue indured it with any mixture of patience . Nor euer shall I impute that his wicked attempt of sending Ambassadors , Thomas Hardington , R●l●sh Fi●●-Nicholas , and Robert of London , to Amiramuily , King of Morocco , for the Mahome●an Religion , so much to his owne will and Nature , as to the persecuting Bulls , Interdicts , Excommunications , Deposings , and such like , published & acted by them which counterfeiting the vaine name of Pastors , sheereing , and not feeding their Sheep , made this poore King ( for they brought him so poore , that he was call'd * Iohannes siue terra ) euen as a Phronetique , comit what posterity receiues now among the worst actions ( and in themselues they are so ) of Princes . His Baronage were forc't defensiue Armes to raise . No sooner had Bandulph , transacted with the King , and Stephen of Langton was quietly possest of his Archbishoprique , but he presently , in a Councell of both Orders at Pauls , stirs vp the hearts of the Barons against Iohn , by producing the old Charter of liberties granted by Hen. I. comprehending an instauration of S. Edwards lawes , as they were amended by the Conqueror , and prouoking them to challenge obseruation therof as an absolute dutie to subiects of free State. He was easily heard , and his thoughts seconded with rebellious designes : and after denials of this purpos'd request ; armies were mustred to extort these Liberties . But at length by treaty in ●uingn●d neere Stanes , he gaue them two Charters ; the one , of Liberties generall , the other of the Forest● both which were not very different from our Graund Charter of the Forrest . The Pope at his request confirmed all : but the same yeere , discontentment ( through too much fauour and respect giuen by the King to diuers strangers , whom since the composition with the Legate , he had too frequently , and in too high esteeme entertained ) renewing among the Barons , Ambassadors were sent to aduertise the Pope what iniury the Sea of Rome had by this late Exaction of such liberties out of a Kingdome , in which it had such great interest ( for King Iohn had been very prodigall to it , of his best and most maiesticall Titles ) and with what commotion the Barons had rebeld against him , soon obtain'd a Bull cursing in Thunder all such as stood for any longer maintenance of those granted Charters : This ( as how could it be otherwise ? ) bred new but almost incurable broiles in the State twixt King and subiect : But in whom more , then in the Pope and his Archbishop , was cause of this dissension ? Both , as wicked Boutefeus applying themselues to both parts ; somtimes animating the subiect by censorious exauthorizing the Prince , then assting and mouing forward his pronenesse , to faithless abrogation , by pretence of an interceding vniuersall authority . The generall Charter seiz'd — The last note somewhat instructs you in what you are to remember , that is , the Grand Charters granted and ( as matter of fact was ) repealed by K. Iohn ; his sonne Henry III. of some IX . yeeres age ( vnder protection first of William Mareshall Earle of Penbroke , after the Earles death . Peter de Rodes Bishop of Winchester ) in the ninth yeere of his raigne , in a Parliament held at Westminster desired of the Baronage ( by mouth of Hubert de Burch proposing it ) a Fifteene : whereto vpon deliberation , they gaue answere , * quod Regis Petitionibus gratamtèr adquiesceren● si illis diù petitas Libertat●s concedere voluisset . The King agreed to the Condition , and presently vnder the great seale deliuered Charters of them into euery county of England , speaking as those of K. Iohn ( saith Paris ) * ita quod Chartae vtrorúmque Regum in nullo inuennintur dissimiles . Yet those , which we haue , published want of that which is in K. Iohns , wherin you haue a speciall Chapter that , if a Iewes debtor die , and leaue his heire within age subiect to paiment , the Vsury during the nonage should cease , which explaines the meaning of the Statut of Merton Chap. V. Otherwise but ill interpreted in some of our yeere g books : After this , followes further , that no Aide , except , to reedem the Kings person out of Captiuity ( example of that was in Richard I. whose Ransome , out of the hands of Leopeld Duke of Austria , was neere ↈ . pounds of siluer , collected from the subiect ) make his eldest sonne Knight , or marry his eldest daughter , should be leuied of the subiect , but by Parliament . Yet , reason , why these are omitted in Hen. III. his Charter , it seems , easily may be giuen ; seeing X. yeeres before time of Edward Longshanks exemplification ( which is that wheron we now rely , and only haue ) all Iewes were banished the kingdome : and among the Petitions , and Grieuances of the Commons at time of his instauration of this Charter to them , one was thus consented to ; * Nullum Tallagium vel Auxilium , per nos vel Heredes nostros de catero in regno nostro imponatur s●uleuetur sine voluntate & Consensu communi Archiepiscoporum , Episcoporum , Abbatum & aliorum Praelatorum , Comitum , Baronum , Militum , Burgensium , & aliorum liberorum hominum : which although compar'd with that of Aides by Tenure , bee no law , yet I coniecture that vpon this article was that Chapter of Aides omitted . But I returne to Henry : He , within some three yeeres , summons a Parliament to Oxford , and declares his full age , refusing any longer Peter de Roches his Protection ; but taking all vpon his personall gouernment , by pretence of past nonage , caused all the Charters of the Forrest to be cancell'd , and repeal'd the rest , ( for so ! take it , although my Author speake chiefly of that of the Forest ) and made the subiect with price of great sums , rated by his chiefe Iustice Hugh de Burch , renew their liberties , affirming that his grant of them was in his Minority , and therefore so defesible : which , with its like ( in disenheriting and seising on his Subiects possessions , without Iudiciall course , beginning with those two great Potentates Richard Earle of Cornewall , his brother , and William le Marshall Earle of Pembrooke ) bred most intestine trouble twixt him and his Barons , although sometime discontinued ; yet not extinguisht euen till his declining dayes of enthroned felicity . Obserue among this , that where our Historians and Chronologers , talke of a desire by the Baronage , to haue the Constitutions of Oxford restored , you must vnderstand those Charters cancelled at Oxford ; whereafter many rebellious , but prouoked , oppositions the King at last , by oath of himselfe and his sonne Edward , in full Parliament h ( hauing neuerthelesse oft times before made show of as much ) Granted againe their desired freedome : which in his spacious raigne , was not so much impeacht by himselfe , as through ill Counsell of Alien caterpillers crauling about him , being as scourges then sent ouer into this Kingdome . But Robert of Glocester shall summarily tell you this , and giue your Palate variety . The messe wo that here vel bi King Henries day In this lond Icholle biginne to tell yus Ich may , He adde i thre Brethren that is Modres sons were And the k King of Almaine she verthe that to heie them here , At sir William de Valence and sir l Eimer thereto , Elit of Wincetre and sir Guy de Lisewi also Thoru hom and thoru the m Nuene was so much Frensi sole i brought That of English men me told as right nought , And the King hom let her will that each was as King And nome poure men god , and ne paiede nothing . To eni of this brethren yus ther pleinide eny wight Hii sede , yuf we doth ou wrong , wo ssall ou do right : As wo seith we both Kings , vr wille we mowe do , And many Englisse alas hulde mid hom also . So that thorou Godes grace the Erles at last , And the Bishops of the lond , and Barons bespeake vaste , That the kind Englissemen of Londe hii wolde out caste , And that long bring adoun , yus her poer laste . Therof d hii no●●e consell , and to the King hii send , To e abbe pite of his lond and suiche manners amende . So ther at laste hii brought him therto To make a Purueiance amendment to do , And made it was at Oxenford , that lond vor to seyte , Tuelf hundred as in yer of Grace and fifty and eyghte . Right abouts Missomer fourtene night it laste The Erles and the Barons were well f stude vaste Uor to amendt that Lond as the Erle of Gloucetre , Sir Richard , and sir Simond Erle of Leicetre And sir Iohn le Fiz-Geffry and other Barons inowe So that at last the K. therto hii drowe , To temue the Frensse men to g libbe beyonde se Bi hor londs her and ther and ne come noght h age . And to grantt i god lawes and the Old Charter also That so ofte was igranted er , and so ofte vndo . Hereof was the Chartre ●made and aseled vast there Of the King and of other heye men that there were : Tho nome k tende tapers the Bishops in hor hond And the K. himnselfe and other heye men of the lond , The Bishops l amansed all that there agon were And euer est vndude the lawes that doked nere there , Mid berninge taperes ; and suth as laste , The King and others seide Amen and the Tapers adoun casts . If particulars of the storie , with precedents and consequents , be desired , aboue all I send you to Matthew Paris , and William Rishanger , and end in adding that this so controuerted Charters had not their setled suretie vntill Ed. I. Since whom they haue been more then XXX . times , in Parliament confirmed . The seate on which her Kings inaugurated were . VVhich is the Chaire and stone at Westminster , whereon our Soueraignes are inaugurated . The m Scottish stories ( on whose credit , in the first part hereof , I importune you not relie ) affirme that the Stone was first in Gallicia of Spaine at Brigantia ( whether that be Compostella , as Francis Tarapha wills , or Coronna as Florian del Campo coniectures , or Betansos according to Mariana , I cannot determine ) where Gathel , King of Scots there , sate on it as his throne : Thence was it brought into Ireland by Simon Brech first K. of Scots transplanted into that Isle , about DCC . yeeres before Christ : Out of Ireland K. Forguz● ( in him by some , is the beginning of the now continuing Scottish raigne ) about CCC.LXX . yeeres afterward , brought it into Scotland , K. Kenneth some DCCC.L. of the Incarnation , placed it at the Abbey of Scone ( in the Shrifdome of Perth ) where the Coronation of his successors was vsuall , as of our Monarch's now at Westminster , and in the Saxon times at Kingston vpon Thames . This Kenneth , some say , first caus'd that Distich to be ingrauen on it . Ne fallat Fatum , Scoti , quocúnque locatum ▪ Iuuenient lapidam , Regnare tonentur ibidem . ( Whereupon it● call'd * Fatale marmor in Hector Boetius ) and inclos'd it in a woden Chaire . It is now at Westminster , and on it are the Coronations of our Soueraignes ; thither first brought ( as the Author here speaks ) among infinit other spoiles , by Edward Longshanks after his warres and victories against K. Iohn Balliol . Their women to enherite — So they commonly affirme : but that deniall of soueraignty to their women cost the life of many thousands of their men , both vnder this victorious Edward , and his sonne the Black Prince , and other of his successors . His case stood briefely thu●s Philip IV. surnamed the Faire , had issue III. sonnes , Lewes the * Contentious , Philip the Long , and Charles the Faire , ( All these successiuely raign'd after him , and died without issue inheritables ) he had likewise a daughter Isabell ( I purposely omit the other , being out of the present matter , ) maried to Edward II. and so was mother to Edward III. The issue male of Philip the Faire thus failing , Philip sonne and heire of Charles Earle of Valois , Beaumont , Alenson , &c. ( which was brother to Philip the Faire , ) challenged the Crowne of France as next heire male against this Edward , who answered to the obiection of the Salique law , that ( admitting it as their assertion was , yet ) he was Heire Male although descended of a daughter : and in a publique assembly of the Estates first about the Protectorship of the womb , ( for , Queen Ione Dowager of the Faire Charles , was left with childe , but afterward deliuered of a daughter , Blanch , afterwards Dutches of Orleans ) was this had in solemne disputation by Lawiers on both sides and applied at length also to the direct point of enheriting the Crowne . What followed vpon iudgement giuen against his Right , the valiant and famous deeds of him and his English , recorded in Walsingham , Froissars , Aemilius , and the multitude of later collected stories make manifest . But for the Law itselfe ; euery mouth speaks of it , few I thinke vnderstand at all why they name it . The opinions are , that it being part of the ancient Lawes made among the Salians ( the same with Franks ) vnder King Pharamond about M.CC. yeares since , hath thence denomination ; and , G●ropius ( that fetches all out of Dutch , and more tolerably perhaps this then many other of his Etymologies ) deriuing the Salians name from Sal , which in contraction he makes from k * Sadel ( Inuentors whereof the Franks , saith he , were ) interprets them , as it were , Horsemen , a name fitly applied to the warlike and most Noble of any Nation , as l Chiualers in French , and Equites in Latine allowes likewise . So that , vpon collection , the Salique law by him is as much as a Chiualrous law , and Salique land m quae ad equestris Ordinis Dignitatem & in Capitae summe , & in cateris membris conseruandam pertinebat : which verie wel agrees with a n sentence giuen in the Parliament at Burdeux vpon an ancient Testament deuising all the Testators Salique lands , which was , in point of iudgement , interpreted o Fief . And who knows not , that Fiefs , were Originally , military gifte . But then , if so , how come Salique to extend to the Crown , which is meerly without Tenure ? Therfore p Egoscio ( saith a later q Lawyer ) legem salieam agere de Priuate Patrimonis tantùm . It was compos'd ( not this alone , but with others as they say ) by Wisogast , Bodogast , Salogast , and Windogast , wise Counsellers about that Pharamunds raigne . The text of it in this part is offered vs by Claude de Scissell Bishop of Marsillot , Bodin , and diuers others of the French , as it were as ancient as the Origine of the name , and in these words * De Terra Salica nulla Porito Haereditatis Musteriveniat , sed advirilem sexum Tota terrae Hereditas perueniat , and in substance , as referr'd to the person of the Kings heire female ; so much is remembred by that great Ciuilian h Ballus , and diuers others , but rather as Custome then any particular law , as one i of that kingdome also hath expresly and newly written ; Ce n'est point vne loy é critte , ●ais nee autenous , que nous n'auons pointinuentee , mais l'auons puisie de la nature méme , qui le nous a ainsi apris & donnécet instinct ; But why , the same author dares affirme that King Edward yeelded vpon this point to the French Philip de Valois , I wonder , seeing all storie & carriage of state in those times is so manifestly opposite . Becaulis vndertakes a coniecture of the first cause which excluded Gynaecocracie among them , guessing it to be vpon their obseruation of the misfortune in warre , which their neighbours the Bructerans ( a people about the now Ouer Issel in the Netherlands , from neere whom he as , many other first deriue the Franks ) endur'd in time of Vespesian , vnder Conduct & Empire of one k Vellida , a Lady euen of Diuine esteeme amongst them . But howsoeuer the law be in truth , or interpretable , ( for it might ill beseeme me to offer determination in matter of this kind ) it is certaine , that to this day , they haue an vse of ancient l time which commits to the care of some of the greatest Peers , that they , when the Queene is in Child-birth , be present , and warily obserue lest the Ladies priuily should counterfeit the enheritable Sex , by supposing some other made when the true Birth is femall , or , by anie such means , wrong their ancient Custom Roiall , as of the Birth of this present Lewes the XIII . on the last of September , in M.DC.I. is , after other such remembred . Of these two factions stil'd , of Yorke and Lancaster . Briefly their beginning was thus . Edward the III. had VII . sonnes , Edward the Black Prince , William of Hatfeild , Lionel D. of Clarence , Iohn of Gaunt , D. of Lancaster , Edmund of Langley D. of Yorke , Thomas of Woodstocke , and William of Windsor , in prerogatiue of birth as I name them . The Black Prince died in life of his Father , leauing Richard of Burdeux ( afterward the II. ) William of Hatfield died without issue ; Henry D. of Lancaster ( sonne to Iohn of Gaunt the fourth brother ) deposed Richard the II. and to the V. and VI. of his name left the kingdome descending in right line of the family of Lancaster . On the other side , Lionel D. of Clarence the third Brother had only issue Philip a daughter maried to Edmund Mortimer , Earle of March ( who vpon this title was designed Heire apparant to Rich. II. ) Edmund , by her had Roger ; to Roger was issue II. sonnes , and II. daughters : but all died without posteritie , excepting Anne ; through her married to Richard Earle of Cambridge , sonne to Edmund of Langley was conueied ( to their Issue Richard D. of Yorke Father to K. Eward IV. ) that right which Lionell ( whose heire she was ) had before the rest of that Royall stemm . So that Lancaster deriued it selfe from the IV. brother ; Yorke , from the bloud of the III. & V. vnited . And in time of the VI. Henrie was this fatall and enduring miserie ouer England , about determination of these titles , first conceiued in XXX . of his raign by Richard D. of York , whose sonne Ed. IV. deposed Henry some IX . yeeres after , and hauing raigned neer like space , was also , by readoption of Henry , depriu'd for a time , but restored and died of it possest , in whose family it continued vntill after death of Rich. III. Henry Earle of Richmond , and Heire of Lancaster marrying Elizabeth the Heire of York made that happy vnion . Some haue referr'd the vemost m roote of the Lancastrian title to Edmund , indeed eldest sonne to Hen. III. but that by reason of his vnfit deformitie , his younger brother Edward had the succession , which is absurd and false . For , one whom I beleeue before most of our Monks , and the K. . Chronologer of those times , Matthew Paris , tells expresly and daies and yeeres of both their births , * and makes Edward aboue IIII. yeers elder then Crook-back . All these had that most honor'd surname n Plantagenest ; which hath bin extinct among vs euer since Margaret Countesse of Salisbury ( daughter to George Plantagenet D. of Clarence ) was beheaded in the Tower. By reason of Iohn of Gaunts deuice being a Red Rose , & Edmund of Langleys a white Rose , these two factions afterward , as for Cogniscanes of ●heir descent and inclinations , were by the same Flowers distinguisht . Yet iealous of his right descended to his graue . So iealous , that towards them of the Lancastrian faction nought but death ( as , there , reason of State was inough ) was his kindnesse . Towards strangers , whose slipping words were in wrested sense , seeming interpretable to his hurt , how he carried himselfe , the Relations of Sir Iohn Markham , his chief Iustice , Thomas Burdet an Esquire of Warwickshire , and some Citizens ; for idle speeches are testimonie . How to his owne bloud in that miserable end of his brother George , D. of Clarence , is shewed : Whose death hath diuers reported causes , as our late Chroniclers tell you . One is suppos'd vpon a prophecie for speaking that Edwards successors name should begin with G ; which made him suspect this George ( a kind of superstition not exampled , as I now remember , among our Princes ; but in proportion very frequent in the Orientall Empire , as passages of the names in Alexius , Manuel , & others , discouer in Nicetas Chroniates ) and many more serious , yet insufficient faults ( rafting of Richard D. of Glocesters practices ) are laid to his charge . Let Polydore , Hall , and the rest disclose them . But , of his death , I cannot omit , what I haue newly seene . You know , it is commonly affirm'd , that he was drown'd in a hogs-head of Malmsey at the Tower. One , a that very lately would needs disswade men from drinking healths to their Princes , Friends , and Mistresses , as the fashion is a Batchelor of Diuinity and Professor of Story and Greeke at Cologne , in his duuision of Drunken natures , makes one part of them , b Qui in balaenas mutari cuperent , du●●●odo ma●e in generosissimum vinum transformaretur , and for want of an other example , dares deliuer , that , such a one was George c Earl of Clarence , who , when , for suspicion of Treason , he was iudged to die , by his brother Edward IV. and had election of his forme of death , giuen him , made choise to be drowned in Malmsey . First , why he cals him Earle of Clarence , I beleeue not all his Profest Historie can iustifie ; neyther indeed was euer among vs any such Honor. Earles of d Clare long since were : but the title of Clarence began when that Earledome was conuerted into a Dukedome by creation of Lionell ( who married with the heire of the Clares ) Duke of Clarence . III. sonne to Ed. III. since whom neuer haue beene other then Dukes , of that Dignity . But , vnto what I should impute this vnexcusable iniury to the dead Prince , vnles to Icarius shadow , dazling the writers eyes , or Bacchus his reuengefull causing him to slip in matter of his owne Profession , I know not . Our Stories make the death , little better then a tyrannous murder , priuily committed without any such election . If he haue other Authority for it , I would his margine had bin so kinde , as to haue imparted it . Vpon a Daughter borne to Iohn of Somerset . Iohn of Gaunt , D. of Lancaster , had issue by Catharine Swinford , Iohn of Beufort Earle of Somerset , and Marques Dorset : To him succeeded his second son , Iohn ( Henry the eldest dead ) and was created first D. of Somerset by Hen. V. Of this Iohns●oines ●oines was Margaret , Mother to Henry VII . His Father was Edmund of Hath me ( made Earle of Richmond , by Hen. VI. ) sonne to Owen Tyddeur ( deriuing himself from the British Cadwallader ) by his wife Q. Catherine , Dowager to Hen. V. and hence came that royally ennobled name of Tyddeur ; which In the late Queene of happy memory ended . Defender of the Faith — When amongst those turbulent commotions of Lutherans and Romanists vnder Charles V. such oppositions increased , that the Popes three Crownes euen tottered at such Arguments as were published against his Pardons , Masse , Monastique profession , and the rest of such doctrine ; This K. Henry ( that Luther might want no sorts of Antagonists ) wrote particularly against him in Defence of Pardons , the Papacie , and of their VII . Sacraments : of which is yet remaining the Originall in the g Vatican at Rome , and with the Kings own hand thus inscribed , * Anglorum Rex , HENRICVS , LEONI X. mittit hoc Opus , & Fideitestem & Amicitia . Hereupon , this Leo sent him the title of * Defender of the faith : which was , as Ominous to what ensu'd . For towards the XXV . yeere of his raigne , he began so to examine their Traditions , Doctrine , Liues , and the numerous faults of the corrupted Time , that he was indeed founder of Reformation for Inducement of the true ancient faith : which by his Sonne Edward VI. Q. ELIZABETH , and our present Soueraigne hath been to this day piously established and Defended . To ease your conceit of these Kings here sung , I adde this Chronologie of them . M.LXVI . William I. conquered England . M.LXXXVII . William the Red ( Rufus ) second Sonne to the Conqueror . M.C. Henry I. surnamed Beuclerc , third sonne to the first William . M.C.XXXV . Stephen Earle of Moreton , and Bologne , sonne to Stephen Earle of Blois by Adela daughter to the Conqueror . In both the prints of Math. Paris , ( An. M.LXXXVI . ) You must mend Beccensis Comitis , and read Blesensis Comitis ; and howsoeuer it coms to passe , he is , in the same Author , made Son to Tedbald Earle of Blois , which indeed was his brother . M.C.LIV . Henry II. Sonne to Geffery Plantagenest Earle of Anio● , and Maude the Empres , daughter to Henry Beuclere . M.C.LXXXIX . Richard I. Ceur de Lion , Sonne to Henry II. M. C.CXIX . Iohn , Brother to Ceur de Lion. M.CC.XVI . Hen. III. Sonne to K. Iohn . M.CC.LXXIII . Edward I. Longshanks , Sonne to Hen. III. M.CCC.VIII . Edward II. of Caernaruan , Sonne to Ed. I. deposed by his Wife and Sonne . M.CCC.XXVI . Edward III. Sonne to Edward . II. M.CCC.LXXXVII . Richard II. of Burdeaux ( sonne to Ed. the Blacke Prince , sonne to Ed. III. ) deposed by Henry D. of Lancaster . M.CCC.XCIX . Henry IV. of Bolingbroke ; sonne to Iohn of Gaunt D. of Lancaster fourth sonne to Ed. III. M.CD.XIII . Henry V. of Monmouth , sonne to Hen. IV. M.CD.XXII . Henry VI. of Windsor , sonne to Hen. V. deposed by Edward Earle of March , sonne and heire to Richard D. of Yorke , deriuing title from Lionel D. of Clarence and Edmund of Langley III. & V. Sonnes of Ed. III. M.CD.LX. Edward IV. of Roane , sonne and heire of Yorke . In the X. of his raigne Hen. VI. got againe the Crowne , but soone lost both it , and life . M. CD.XXCIII . Edward V. sonne to the IV. of that name , murdred with his brother Richard D. of Yorke , by his Vncle Richard D. of Glocester . M. CD.XXCIII . Richard III. Brother to Edward IV. slaine at Bosworth field , by Henry Earle of Richmond . In him ended the name of Plantagenet in our Kings . M. CD.XXCV . Henry VII . Heire to the Lancastrian family , married vvith Elizabeth , Heire to the house of Yorke . In him the name of Tyddour , began in the Crowne . M.D.IX. Henry VIII . of Greenwich , son to Hen. VII . M.D.XLVI . Edward VI. of Hampton Court , sonne to Hen. VIII . M.D.LIII. Mary , sister to Edward VI. M.D.LVIII . Elizabeth , Daughter to Hen. VIII . Great Andredswalde sometime — All that Maritime Tract comprehending Sussex , and part of Kent ( so much as was not Mountains , now call'd the Down's which in d British , old Gaulish , Low Dutch , and our English signifies but Hills ) being all woody , was call'd Andredsweald e ● . Andredswood , often mentioned in our stories , and Newenden in Kent by it Andredcester ( as most learned Camden vpon good reason guesses ) whence perhaps the Wood had his name . To this day we call those woody Lands , by North the Downes , the Weald : and the Channell of the Riuer that coms out of those parts , & discōtinues the Downs about Bramber , is yet known in Shorham Ferry , by the name of Weald-dich ; and , in another Saxon word equiualent to it , are many of the Parishes Terminations on this side the Downs . that is , Herst , or Hurst . i. a wood . It is call'd by Ethelwerd f expresly g Immanis sylua , que vulgò Andredsuuda nuncupatur , and was h CXX . miles long , & XXX . broad . The Authors conceit of these Forrests being nymphs of this Great Andredsuuda , & their complaint for loss of Woods , in Sussex , so decai'd , is plain enough to euery Reader . As Arun which doth name the beutious Arundel . So it is coniectured , and is without controuersie iustifiable if that be the name of the Riuer . Some , fable it from Arundel , the name of Beuis horse : It were so as tolerable as i Bucephalon , from Alexanders horse , k Tymenna in Lycia from a Goate of that name , and such like , if time would endure it : But Beuis was about the Conquest , and this Towne , is by name of Erundele , knowne in time of King Alfred l who gaue it with others to his Nephew Athelm . Of all men , m Goropius had somewhat a violent coniecture , when he deriued Harondell , from a people call'd Charudes ( in Ptolemy , towards the vtmost of the now Iuitland ) part of whom hee imagines ( about the Saxon and Danish irruptions ) planted themselues here , and by difference of dialect , left this as a branch sprung of their Country title . And Adur comming on to Shoreham . This Riuer that here falls into the Ocean might well bee vnderstood in that n Port of Adur , about this coast , the reliques wherof , learned Camden takes to be Edrington , or Adrington , a little from Shoreham . And the Author here so calls it Adur . Doth blush , as put in mind of those there sadly slaine . In the Plaine neere Hastings , where the Norman William after his victorie found King Harold slaine , he built Battell Abbey , which at last ( as diuers other Monasteries ) grew to a Towne enough populous . Thereabout is a place which after raine alwaies looks red , which som o haue ( by that authoritie , the Muse also ) attributed to a very bloudy sweat of the earth , as crying to heauen for Reuenge of so great a slaughter . The eighteenth Song . * THE ARGVMENT . The Rother through the Weald doth roue , Till he with Oxney fall in loue : Rumney , would with her wealth beguile , And winne the Riuer from the I le . Medway , with her attending Streames , Goes forth to meet her Lord great Tames : And where in breath she her disperses , Our Famous Captaines she rehearses , With many of their valiant deeds . Then with Kents praise the Muse proceeds . And telles when Albion o're Sea road , How he ●is daughter-Iles bestow'd ; And how grim Goodwin fames and frets : Where to this Song , an end she sets . OVr Argas scarcely yet deliuered of her sonne , VVhen as the Riuer downe , through Andredsweald dooth run : Nor can the aged Hill haue comfort of her childe . For , liuing in the VVoods , her Rother w●xed wilde ; His Banks with aged Okes , and Bushes ouer-growne , That from the Syluans kinde ▪ he hardly could be knowne : Yea , many a time the Nymphes , which hapt this Flood to see , Fled from him , whom they sure a Satyre thought to be ; As Satyre-like he held all pleasures in disdaine , And would not once vouchsafe , to look vpon a Plaine ▪ Till chancing in his course he to view a goodly plot , Which Albion in his youth , vpon a Sea Nymph got , For Oxney's loue he pines ▪ who being wildly chaste , And neuer woo'd before , was coy to be imbrac't . But , what obdurate heart was euer so peruerse , Whom yet a louers plaints , with patience , could not pearce ? For , in this conflict she being lastly o●erthrowne , In-Iled in his Armes , he clips her for his owne . Who being grosse and black , she lik't the Riuer well . Of Rothers happy match , when Rumney Marsh heard tell , Whyl'st in his youth full course himselfe he doth apply , And falleth in her sight into the Sea at Rye , She thinketh with her selfe , how she a way might finde To put the homely I le quite out of Rothers minde ; Appearing to the Flood , most brauely like a Queene , Clad ( all ) from head to foot , in gaudy Summers green ; Her mantle richly wrought , with sundry flowers and weeds ; Her moystfull temples bound , with wreaths of quiuering reeds : Which loosely flowing downe , vpon her lusty thighes , Most strongly seeme to tempt the Riuers amorous eyes . And on her loynes a frock , with many a swelling pleate , Embost with well-spread Horse , large Sheepe , and full-fed Neate . Some wallowing in the grasse , there lie a while to batten ; Some sent away to kill ; some thither brought to fatten ; With Villages amongst , oft powthred heere and there ; And ( that the same more like to * Landskip should appeare ) With Lakes and lesser Foards , to mitigate the heate ( In Summer when the Fly doth prick the gadding Neate , Forc't from the Brakes , where late they brouz'd the veluet buds ) In which , they lick their Hides , and chew their sauoury Cuds . Of these her amourous toyes , when Oxney came to knowe , Suspecting least in time her riuall she might growe , Th'allu●rments of the Marsh , the iealous I le do moue , That to a constant course , she thus perswades her Loue : With Rumney , though for dower I stand in no degree ; In this , to be belou'd yet liker farre then she : Though I be browne , in me there doth no fauour lack . The foule is said deform'd : and she , extreamely black . And though her rich attire , so curious be and rare , From her there yet proceed● vnwholsome putrid aire : VVhere my complexion more sutes with the higher ground , Vpon the lusty Weald , where strength doth still abound . The Wood-gods I refus'd , that s●'d to me for grace , Me in thy watry Armes , thee suffring to imbrace ▪ VVhere , to great Neptune she may one day be a pray : The Sea-gods in her lap lie wallowing euery day . And what , though of her strength she seem to make no doubt ? Yet put vnto the proofe shee 'll hardly hold him out . With this perswasiue speech which Oxney lately vs'd , VVith strange and sundry doubts , whilst Rother stood confus'd , Old Andredsweald at length doth take her time to tell The changes of the world , that since her youth befell , VVhen yet vpon her soyle , scarce humane foote had trode ; A place where only then , the Syluans made abode . Where , feareless of the Hunt , the Hart securely stood , And euery where walkt free a Burgesse of the VVood ; Vntill those Danish routs , whom hunger-staru'd at home , ( Like Woolues pursuing prey ) about the world did roame . And stemming the rude streame diuiding vs from France , Into the spacious mouth of Rother fell ( by chance ) § . That Lymen then was nam'd , when ( with most irksome care ) The heauy Danish yoke , the seruile English bare . And when at last she found , there was no way to leaue Those , whom she had at first been forced to receiue ; And by her great resort , she was through very need , Constrained to prouide her peopled Townes to feed . She learn'd the churlish axe and twybill to prepare , To steele the coulters edge , and sharpe the furrowing share : And more industrious still , and only hating sloth , A huswife she became , most skild in making cloth . That now the Draper comes from London euery yeare , And of the Kentish sorts , make his prouision there . Whose skirts ( t is said ) at first that fiftie furlongs went , Haue lost their ancient bounds , now * limited in Kent . Which strongly to approue , she Medway forth did bring , From Sussex who ( t is knowne ) receiues her siluer Spring . Who towar'ds the lordly Tames , as she along doth straine , Where Teise , cleere Beule , and Len , beare vp her limber traine As she remoues in state : so for her more renowne , Her only name she leaues , t' her only * christned Towne ; And Rochester doth reach , in entring to the Bowre Of that most matchless Tames , her princely Paramoure . Whose bosome doth so please her Soueraigne ( with her pride ) Whereas the royall Fleet continually doth ride , That where she told her Tames , she did intend to sing What to the English Name immortall praise should bring ; To grace his goodly Queen , Tames presently proclaimes , That all the Kentish Floods , resigning him their names , Should presently repaire vnto his mighty Hall , And by the posting Tides , towards London sends to call Cleere Rauensburne ( though small , remembred them among ) At Detford entring . Whence as down she comes along , She Darent thither warnes : who calles her sister Cray , Which hasten to the Court with all the speed they may . And but that Medway then of Tames obtain'd such grace , Except her country Nymphs , that none should be in place , More Riuers from each part , had instantly been there , Then at their marriage , first , by * Spenser numbred were . This Medway still had nurst those nauies in her Road , Our Armies that had oft to conquest borne abroad ; And not a man of ours , for Armes hath famous been , Whom she not going out , or comming in hath seen : Or by some passing Ship , hath newes to her been brought , What braue exploits they did ; as where , and how , they fought . VVherefore , for audience now , she to th' assembly calls , The Captains to recite when seriously she fals . Of noble warriors now , saith she , shall be my Song ; Of those renowned spirits , that from the Conquest sprong , Of th' English Norman blood : which , matchless for their might , Haue with their flaming swords , in many a dreadfull fight , Illustrated this Ile , and bore her fame so farre ; Our Heroes , which the first wanne , in that Holy warre , Such feare from euery foe , and made the East more red , With splendor of their Armes , then when from Tithons bed The blushing Dawne doth break ; towards which our fame begon , By Robert ( Curt-hose call'd ) the Conquerours eldest sonne , Who with great Godfrey and that holy Hermit went The Sepulcher to free , with most deuoutintent . And to that title which the Norman William got , VVhen in our Conquest heere , he stroue t' include the Scot , The Generall of our power , that stout and warlike Earle , Who English being borne , was stil'd of Aubemerle ; Those Lacyes then no lesse courageous , which had there The leading of the day , all , braue Commanders were . Sir Walter Especk , matcht with Peuerell , which as farre Aduentur'd for our fame : who in that Bishops warre , Immortall honour got to Stephens troubled raigne : That day ten thousand Scots vpon the field were slaine . The Earle of Strigule then our Strong-bowe , first that wonne Wilde Ireland with the sword ( which , to the glorious sunne , Lifts vp his nobler name ) amongst the rest may stand . In Cure de Lyon's charge vnto the Holy-land , Our Earle of Lester , next , to rank with them we bring : And Turnham , ●e that took th'impost'rous Ciprian King. Strong Tuchet chose to weeld the English standard there ; Poole , Gourney , Neuill , Gray , Lyle , Ferres , Mortimer : And more , for want of pens whose deeds not brought to light , It grieues my zealous soule , I can not do them right . The noble Penbrooke then , who Strong-bowe did succeed , Like his braue Grand-sire , made th'reuolting Irish bleed , VVhen yeelding oft , they oft their due subiection broke ; And when the Britans scorn'd , to beare the English yoke , Lewellin Prince of Wales in Battell ouerthrewe , Nine thousand valiant VVelsh and either took or slew . Earle Richard , his braue sonne , of Strong-bowes matchless straine , As he a Marshall was , did in himselfe retaine The nature of that word , being Martiall , like his name : VVho , as his valiant Sire , the Irish oft did tame . VVith him we may compare Marisco ( King of Men ) That Lord chiefe Iustice was of Ireland , whereas then Those two braue Burrowes , Iohn , and Richard , had their place , Which through the bloodied Bogs , those Irish oft did chase ; Whose deeds may with the best deseruedly be read . As those two Lacyes then , our English Powers that led : Which twenty thousand , there , did in one Battell quell , Amongst whome ( troden down ) the King of Conaugh fell . Then Richard , that lov'd Earle of Cornwall , here we set : Who , rightly of the race of great Plantaginet , Our English Armies shipt , to gaine that hallowed ground , With Long-sword the braue sonne of beautious Rosamond : The Pagans through the breasts , like thunderbolts that shot ; And in the vtmost East such admiration got , That the shril-sounding blast , and terrour of our fame Hath often conquered , where , our swords yet neuer came : As Gifford , not forgot , their stout associate there . So in the warres with Wales , of ours as famous here , Guy Beuchamp , that great Earle of Warwick , place shall haue : From whom , the Cambrian Hils the Welsh-men could not saue ; Whom he , their generall plague , impetuously pursu'd , And in the British gore his slaughtering sword imbru'd . In order as they rise ( next Beuchamp ) we preferre The Lord Iohn Gifford , matcht with Edmond Mortimer ; Men rightly moulded vp , for high aduentrous deeds . In this renowned rank of warriors then succeeds Walwin , who with such skill our Armies oft did guide ; In many a dangerous straight , that had his knowledge tride . And in that fierce assault , which caus'd the fatall flight , Where the distressed Welsh resign'd their Ancient right , Stout Frampton : by whose hand , their Prince Lewellin fell . Then followeth ( as the first who haue deserued as well ) Great Saint-Iohn ; from the French , which twice recouered Guyne : And he , all him before that cleerely did out-shine , Warren , the puissant Earle of Surrey , which led forth Our English Armyes oft into our vtmost North ; And oft of his approach made Scotland quake to heare , VVhen Tweed hath sunk downe flat , within her Banks for feare . On him there shall attend , that most aduenturous Twhing , That at Scambekin fight , the English off did bring Before the furious Scot , that else were like to fall . As Basset , last of these , yet not the least of all Those most renowned spirits that Fowkerk brauely fought ; Where Long-shanks , to our lore , Albania lastly brought . As , when our Edward first his title did aduance , And led his English hence , to winne his right in France , That most deseruing Earle of Darby we preferre , Henries third valiant sonne , the Earle of Lancaster , That only Mars of Men ; who ( as a generall scurge , Sent by iust-iudging Heauen , outrageous France to purge ) At Cagant plagu'd the Power of Flemmings that she rais'd , Against the English force : which as a hand-sell seas'd , Into her very heart he marcht in warlike wise ; Took Bergera , Langobeck , Mountdurant , and Mountguyse ; Leau , Po●dra , and Punach , Mount-Segre , Forsa , wonne ; Mountpesans , and Beumount , the Ryall , Aiguillon , Rochmillon , Mauleon , Franch , and Ang●lisme surpriz'd ; VVith Castles , Cities , Forts , nor Prouinces suffic'd . Then took the Earle of Leyle : to conduct whom there came Nine Vicounts , Lords , and Earls , astonisht at his name . To Gascoyne then he goes ( to plague her , being prest ) And manfully himselfe of Mirabell possest ; Surgeres , and Alnoy , Benoon , and Mortaine strooke : And with a fearefull siege , he Taleburg lastly took ; VVith prosperous successe , in lesser time did winne Maximien , Lusingham , Mount-Sorrell , and Bonin ; Sackt Poytiers : which did , then , that Countries treasure hold ; That not a man of ours would touch what was not gold . VVith whom our * Maney here deseruedly doth stand , Which first Inuentor was of that courageous band , Who clos'd their left eyes vp ; as , neuer to be freed , Till there they had atchiev'd some high aduenturous deed . He first into the preasse at Cagant conflict flue ; And from amidst a groue of gleaues , and halberds drew Great Darby beaten downe ; t' amaze the men of warre , VVhen he for England cri'd , S. George , and Lancaster : And as mine author tells ( in his high courage , proud ) Before his going forth , vnto his Mistresse vow'd , He would begin the war : and , to make good the same , Then setting foot in France , there first with hostile flame Forc't Mortain , from her Towers , the neighbouring Townes to light ; That suddainly they caught a Feuer with the fright . Thin Castle ( neere the Towne of Cambray ) ours he made ; And when the Spanish powers came Britanne to inuade , Both of their aydes and spoyles , them vtterly bereft . This English Lyon , there , the Spaniards neuer left , Till from all aire of France , he made their Lewes fly , And Fame her selfe , to him , so amply did apply , That when the most vniust Calicians had forethought , Into that Towne ( then ours ) the French-men to haue brought , The King of England's selfe , and his renowned sonne ( By those perfidious French to see what would be done ) Vnder his Guydon marcht , as priuate souldiers there . So had we still of ours , in France that famous were ; Warwick , of England then High-constable that was , As other of that race , heere well I cannot passe ; That braue and god-like brood of Beuchamps , which so long Them Earles of Warwick held ; so hardy , great , and strong , That after of that name it to an Adage grew , If any man himselfe adventrous hapt to shew , Bold Beuchampe men him tearm'd , if none so bold as hee . With those our Beuchamps , may our Bourchers reckned bee . Of which , that valiant Lord , most famous in those dayes , That hazarded in France so many dangerous frayes : Whose blade in all the fights betwixt the French and vs , Like to a Blazing-starre was euer ominous ; A man , as if by Mars vpon Bellona got . Next him , stout Cobham comes , that with as prosprous lot Th'English men hath led ; by whose auspicious hand , We often haue been known the Frenchmen to command . And Harcourt , though by birth an Alien ; yet , ours wonne , By England after held her deere adopted sonne : Which oft vpon our part was brauely prou'd to doe , Who with the hard'st attempts Fame earnestly did wooe : To Paris-ward , that when the Amyens fled by stealth ( Within her mightie walls to haue inclos'd their wealth ) Before her bulwarkt gates the Burgesses hee tooke ; Whilst the Parisians , thence that sadly stood to looke , And saw their faithfull friends so wofully bestead , Not once durst issue out to helpe them , for their head . And our Iohn Copland ; heere courageously at home Whilst euery where in France , those farre abroad doe roame ) That at New-castle fight ( the Battell of the Queene , Where most the English harts were to their Soueraigne seene ) Tooke Dauid King of Scots , his prisoner in the fight . Nor could these warres imploy our onely men of might : But as the Queene by these did mightie things atchieue ; So those , to Britaine sent the Countesse to relieue , As any yet of ours , two knights as much that dar'd , Stout Dangorn , and with him strong Hartwell honor shar'd ; The dreaded Charles de Bloyes , that at Rochdarren bet , And on the Royall seat , the Countesse Mountfort set . In each place where they came so fortunate were ours . Then , Audley , most renown'd amongst those valiant powers , That with the Prince of Wales at conquer'd Poyters fought ; Such wonders that in Armes before both Armies wrought ; The first that charg'd the French ; and , all that dreadfull day , Through still renewing worlds of danger made his way ; The man that scorn'd to take a prisoner ( through his pride ) But by plaine downe-right death the title to decide . And after the retreat , that famous Battell done , Wherein , rich spacious France was by the English wonne , Fiue hundred marks in Fee , that noblest Prince bestow'd For his so braue attempts , through his high courage show'd . VVhich to his foure Esquires * hee freely gaue , who there Vy'd valour with their Lord ; and in despight of feare , Oft fetcht that day from death , where wounds gap't wide as hell ; And cryes , and parting groanes , whereas the Frenchmen fell , Euen made the Victors greeue , so horrible they were . Our Dabridgcourt the next shall be remembred heere , At Poyters who brake in vpon the Alman Horse Through his too forward speed : but , taken by their force , And after , by the turne of that so doubtfull fight , Beeing reskew'd by his friends in Poyters fearfull sight , Then like a Lyon rang'd about th' Enemies host : And where he might suppose the danger to be most , Like Lightning entred there , to his French-foes dismay , To gratifie his friends which reskew'd him that day . Then Chandos : whose great deeds found Fame so much to doo , That she was lastly forc'd , him for her ease to wooe ; That Minion of drad Mars , which almost ouer-shone All those before him were , and for him none scarce known , At Cambray's scaled wall his credit first that wonne ; And by the high exployts in France by him were done , Had all so ouer-aw'd , that by his very name He could remoue a siege : and Citties where he came Would at his Summons yeeld . That man , the most belou'd , In all the wayes of warre so skilfull and approu'd , The * Prince at Poyters chose his person to assist . This stout Herculean stem , this noble Martialist , In battell twixt braue Bloys and noble Mountfort , try'd At Array , then the right of Britaine to decyde , Rag'd like a furious storme beyond the power of man , Where valiant Charles was slaine , and the sterne English wan The royall British rule to Mountforts nobler name . Hee tooke strong Tarryers in , and Aniou oft did tame . Gavaches he regayn'd , and vs Rochmad●r got . Where euer lay'd hee siege that he invested not ? As this braue Warrior was , so no lesse deere to vs , The riuall in his fame , his onely amulus , Renown'd Sir Robert Knowles , that in his glories shar'd , His chiualry and oft in present perills dar'd ; As Nature should with Time , at once by these consent To showe , that all their store they idly had not spent . Hee Vermandoise or'e-ranne with skill and courage hie : Notoriously hee plagu'd revolting Picardy : That vp to Paris walls did all before him win , And dar'd her at her gates ( the King that time within ) A man that all his deeds did dedicate to fame . Then those stout Percyes , Iohn , and Thomas , men of name . The valiant Gourney , next , deseruedly we grace , And Howet , that with him assumes as high a place . Strong Trivet , all whose ends at great adventures shot : That conquer'd vs Mount Pin , and Castle Carcilot , As famous in the French , as in the Belgique warre ; Who tooke the Lord Brimewe ; and with the great Navarre , In Papaloon , attain'd an euerlasting praise . Courageous Carill next , then whom those glorious daies Produc't not any spirit that through more dangers swam . That princely Thomas , next , the Earle of Buckingham , To Britany through France that our stout English brought , Which vnder his Commaund with such high fortune fought As put the world in feare Rome from her cynders rose , And of this Earth againe meant onely to dispose . Thrice valiant Hackwood then , out-shining all the rest , From London at the first a poore meane souldier prest ( That time but very young ) to those great warres in France , By his braue service there himselfe did so advance , That afterward , the heat of those great Battels done ( In which he to his name immortall glory wonne ) Leading sixe thousand Horse , let his braue Guydon flie . So , passing through East France , and entring Lombardie , By th'greatnes of his fame , attayn'd so high Commaund , That to his charge he got the white Italian Band. With * Mountferato then in all his warres he went : Whose cleere report abroad by Fames shrill trumpet sent , Wrought , that with rich rewards him Milan after won , To ayde her , in her warres with Mant●a then begon ; By * Barnaby , there made the Milanezes guide : His daughter , who , to him , faire Domina , affy'd . For Gregory then the twelfth , he dangerous Battels strooke , And with a noble siege revolted Pauia tooke . And there , as Fortune rose , or as she did decline , Now with the Pisan seru'd , then with the Florentine : The vse of th' English Bowes to Italy that brought ; By which he , in those warres , seem'd wonders to haue wrought . Our Henry Hotspur next , for hie atchieuements meet , Who with the thundring noyse of his swift Coursers feet , Astund the earth , that day , that he in H●lmdon's strife Tooke Douglas , with the Earles of Anguish , and of Fyfe . And whilst those hardy Scots , vpon the firme earth bled , With his reuengefull sword swicht after them that fled . Then Caluerley , which kept vs Calice with such skill , His honor'd roome shall haue our Catalogue to fill : Who , when th'rebellious French , their liberty to gaine , From vs our ancient right vniustly did detaine ( T'let Bullen vnderstand our iust conceiued ire ) Her Suburbs , and her Ships , sent vp to heauen in fire ; Estaples then tooke in that day shee held her Faire , Whose Marchandise he let his souldiers freely share ; And got vs back Saint Marks , which loosely wee had lost . Amongst these famous men , of vs deseruing most , In these of great'st report , we gloriously prefer , For that his nauall fight , Iohn Duke of Excester ; The puissant Fleet of Ieane ( which France to her did call ) Who mercilesly sunk , and slew her Admirall . And one , for single fight , amongst our Martiall men , Deserues remembrance heere as worthily agen ; Our Clifford , that braue , young and most courageous Squire : Who thoroughly provokt , and in a great desire Vnto the English name a high report to win , Slew Bockmell hand to hand at Castle Iocelin , Suppos'd the noblest spirit that France could then produce . Now , forward to thy taske proceed industrious Muse , To him , aboue them all , our Power that did advance ; Iohn Duke of Bedford , stil'd the fire-brand to sad France : Who to remoue the Foe from sieged Harflew , sent , Affrighted them like death ; and as at Sea he went , The huge French Nauie fier'd , when horrid Neptune ror'd , The whilst those mightie Ships out of their scuppers pour'd Their trayterous cluttred gore vpon his wrinkled face . Hee tooke strong ●very in : and like his kingly race , There downe before Vernoyle the English Standard stuck : And hauing on his Helmo his conquering Brothers luck , Alanzon on the field and doughty Douglasse layd , Which brought the Scottish power vnto the Dauphins ayde ; And with his fatall sword , gaue France her fill of death , Till wearied with her wounds , shee gasping lay for breath . Then , as if powerfull Heauen our part did there abet , Still did one noble spirit , a nobler spirit beget . So , Salsbury arose ; from whom , as from a sourse All valour seem'd to flowe , and to maintaine her force . From whom not all their Forts could hold our trecherous Foes . Pontmelance hee regayn'd , which ours before did lose . Against the envious French , at Cravant , then came on ; As sometime at the siege of high-rear'd Ilion , The Gods descending , mixt with mortalls in the fight : And in his leading , show'd such valour and such might , As though his hand had held a more then earthly power ; Tooke Stuart in the field , and Generall Vantadour , The French and Scottish force , that day which brauely led ; Where few at all escap't , and yet the wounded fled . Mount Aguilon , and Mouns , great Salsbury surpriz'd : § . What time ( I thinke in hell ) that instrument deuis'd , The first appear'd in France , as a prodigious birth To plague the wretched world , sent from the envious Earth ; Whose very roring seem'd the mighty Round to shake , As though of all againe it would a Chaos make . This famous Generall them got Gwerland to our vse , And Malicorne made ours , with Loupland , and La Suise , Saint Bernards Fort , S. Kales , S. Susan , Mayon , Lyle , The Hermitage , Mountseure , Baugency , and Yanvile . Then he ( in all her shapes that dreadfull Warre had seene , And that with Danger oft to conuersant had beene , As for her threats at last he seem'd not once to care , And Fortune to her face adventurously durst dare ) The Earle of Suffolke , Poole , the Marshall that great day At Agincourt , where France before vs prostrate lay ( Our Battells euery where that Hector-like supply'd , And marcht o're murthered pyles of Frenchmen as they dy'd ) Invested Aubemerle , rich Cowey making ours , And at the Bishops Parke or'ethrew the Dolphins powers . Through whose long time in warre , his credit so increast , That hee supply'd the roume of Salsbury deceast . In this our warlike rank , the two stout Astons then , Sir Richard , and Sir Iohn , so truly valiant men , That Ages yet to come shall hardly ouer-top am , Vmfreuill , Peachy , Branch , Mountgomery , Felton , Popham . All men of great Commaund , and highly that deseru'd : Courageous Ramston next , so faithfully that seru'd At Paris , and S. Iames de Beneon , where we gaue The French those deadly foyles , that Ages since depraue The credit of those times , with these so wondrous things , The memory of which , great Warwick forward brings . Who ( as though in his blood he conquest did inherit , Or in the very name there were some secret spirit ) Being chosen for these warres in our great Regents place ( A deadly Foe to France , like his braue Roman race ) The Castilets of Loyre , of Maiet , and of Land , Mountdublian , and the strong Pountorson beat to ground . Then hee , aboue them all , himselfe that sought to raise , Vpon some Mountaine top , like a Piramides ; Our Talbot , to the French so terrible in warre , That with his very name their Babes they vs'd to scarre , Took-in the strong Lavall , all Main and ouer-ran , As the betray'd Mons he from the Marshall wan , And from the treacherous Foe our valiant Suffolke free'd . His sharpe and dreadfull sword made France so oft to bleed , Till fainting with her wounds , she on her wrack did fall ; Tooke Ioïng , where he hung her Traytors on the wall ; And with as faire successe wan Beumont vpon Oyse , The newe Towne in Esmoy , and Crispin in Valoyes : Creile , with Saint Maxines bridge ; and at Auranches ayde , Before whose batter'd walls the Foe was strongly lay'd , Marcht in , as of the siege at all he had not knowne ; And happily relieu'd the hardly-gotten Roan : Who at the very hint came with auspicious feet , Whereas the trayt'rous French he miserably beet . And hauing ouer-spred all Picardy with warre , Proud Burgaine to the Field hee lastly sent to darre , Which with his English friends so oft his fayth had broake : Whose Countries he made mourne in clowds of smouldring smoak ; Then Gysors he againe , then did Saint Denise , raze . His Parallel , with him , the valiant Scales we praise ; Which oft put sword to sword , and foot to foot did set : And that the first alone the Garland might not get , With him hath hand in hand leapt into Dangers iawes ; And oft would forward put , where Talbot stood to pause : Equalitie in fame , which with an equall lot , Both at Saint Denise siege , and batt'red Guysors got . Before Pont-Orsons walls , who , when great Warwick lay ( And he with souldiers sent a forraging for pray ) Six thousand French or'e-threw with halfe their numbred powers , And absolutely made both Main and Aniou ours . To Willoughby the next , the place by turne doth fall ; Whose courage likely was to beare it from them all : With admiration oft on whom they stood to looke , Saint Valeries proud gates that off the hindges shooke : In Burgondy that forc't the recreant French to flie , And beat the Rebells downe disordering Normandy : That Amiens neere layd waste ( whose strengths her could not saue ) And the perfidious French out of the Country draue . With these , another troupe of noble spirits there sprong . That with the formost preast into the warlike throng . The first of whom we place that stout Sir Phillip Hall , So famous in the fight against the Count S. Paul , That Crotoy vs regain'd : and in the conflict twixt The English and the French , that with the Scot were mixt , On proud Charles Cleremont won that admirable day . Strong Fastolph with this man compare we iustly may , By Salsbury who oft beeing seriously imploy'd In many a braue attempt , the generall Fo● annoy'd ; VVith excellent successe in Main and Anio● fought : And many a Bulwarke there into our keeping brought ; And , chosen to goe forth with Vadamont in warre , Most resolutely tooke proud Renate , Duke of Barre . The valiant Draytons then , Sir Richard , and Sir Iohn , By any English spirits yet hardly ouer-gone ; The same they goo in France , with costly vvounds that bought : In Gascony and Guyne , who oft and stoutly fought . Then , valiant Mathew Gough : for whom the English were Much bound to noble Wales in all our Battels there , Or sieging or besieg'd that neuer fayl'd our force , Oft hazarding his blood in many a desperate course . Hee beat the Bastard Balme with his selected band , And at his Castle-gate surpriz'd him hand to hand , And spight of all his power away him prisoner bare . Our hardy Burdet then with him we will compare , Besieg'd within Saint Iames de Bencon , issuing out , Crying Salsbury , S. George , with such a horrid shout , That cleft the wandring clowds ; and with his valiant crew Vpon the envied French like hungry Lyons flew , And Arthur Earle of Eure and Richmont tooke in fight : Then following them ( in heat ) the Armie put to flight : The Britan , French , and Scot , receiu'd a generall sack , As , flying , one fell still vpon anothers back ; Where our sixe hundred slew so many thousands more . At our so good successe that once a French-man swore That God was wholly turn'd vnto the English side , And to assist the French , the diuell had deny'd . Then heere our Kerrill claimes his roome amongst the rest , Who iustly if compar'd might march our very best . Hee in our warres in France with our great Talbot oft , VVith Willoughby and Scales , now downe , and then aloft , Endur'd the sundry turnes of often varying Fate ; At Cleremont seiz'd the Earle before his Citty gate , Eight hundred faithlesse French who tooke or put to sword ; And , by his valour , twice to Artoyse vs restor'd . In this our service then great Arondell doth ensue , The Marshall Bousack who in Beuvoy● ouerthrew ; And , in despight of France and all her power , did win The Castles Darle , Nellay , S. Lawrence , Bomelin ; Tooke Silly , and Count Lore at Sellerin subdu'd , Where with her owners blood , her buildings hee imbru'd : Revolted Loveers sackt , and manfully supprest Those Rebells , that so oft did Normandy molest . As Poynings , such high prayse in Gelderland that got , On the Savoyan side , that with our English shot Strooke warlike Aiske , and Straule , when Flanders shooke with feare . As Howard , by whose hand we so renowned were : Whose great successe at Sea , much fam'd our English Fleet : That in a navall fight the Scottish Barton beet ; And setting foote in France , her horribly did fright : ( As if great Chandos ghost , or feared Talbots spright Had com'n to be their scourge , their fame againe to earne ) Who hauing stoutly sack't both Narbin and Deverne , The Castles of De Boyes , of Fringes , tooke vs there , Of Columburge , of Rewe , of Dorlans , and Daveere ; In Scotland , and againe the Murches East to West , Did with invasiue warre most terribly infest . A nobler of that name , the Earle of Surry then , That famous Hëroe fit both for the Speare and Pen ( From Floddens doubtfull fight , that forward Scottish King In his victorious ●roupe who home with him did bring ) Rebellious Ireland scou●g'd , in Britany and wan Vs Morles . Happy time , that bredst so braue a man ! To Cobham , next , the place deseruedly doth fall : In France who then imploy'd with our great Admirall , In his succesfull Road blow Sellois vp in fire , Tooke B●ttingham and Bruce , with Samkerke and Mansier . Our Peachy , nor our Carre , nor Thomas , shall be hid , That at the Field of Spurres by Tirwyn stoutly did . Sands , Guyldford , Palmer , Lyle , Fitzwilliams , and with them , Braue Dacres , Musgraue , Bray , Coe , Wharton , Ierningham , Great Martialists , and men that were renowned farre At Sea ; some in the French , some in the Scottish warre . Courageous Randolph then , that seru'd with great Command , Before Newhauen first , and then in Ireland . The long-renown'd Lord Gray , whose spirit we oft did try ; A man that with drad Mars stood in account most hie . Sir Thomas Morgan then , much fame to vs that wan , When in our Maiden raigne the Belgique warre began : Who with our friends the Dutch , for England stoutly stood , When Netherland first learn'd to lauish gold and blood . Sir Roger Williams next ( of both which , Wales might vaunt ) His marshall Compere then , and braue Commilitant : Whose conflicts , with the French ▪ and Spanish manly fought , Much honor to their names , and to the Britaine 's brought . Th'Lord Willoughby may well be reccond with the rest , Inferiour not a whit to any of our best ; A man so made for warre , as though from Pallas sprong . Sir Richard Bingham then our valiant men among , Himselfe in Belgia well , and Ireland , who did beare ; Our onely Schooles of Warre this later time that were . As , Stanly , whose braue act at Zutphens seruice done , Much glory to the day , and him his Knighthood wonne . Our noblest Norrice next , whose fame shall neuer die Whilst Belgia shall be knowne ; or there 's a Britany : In whose braue height of spirit , Time seem'd as to restore Those , who to th' English name such honor gayn'd of yore . Great Essex , of our Peeres the last that ere we knew ; Th' old worlds Heroës lyues who likely'st did renew ; The souldiers onely hope , who stoutly seru'd in France ; And on the Towers of Cales as proudly did advance Our English Ensignes then , and made Iberia quake , When as our warlike Fleet road on the surging Lake , T'receiue that Citties spoyle , which set her batter'd gate Wide ope , t'affrighted Spayne to see her wretched state . Next , Charles , Lord Mountioy , sent to Ireland to suppresse The envious Rebell there ; by whose most faire successe , The trowzed Irish led by their vniust Tyrone , And the proud Spanish force , were iustly ouerthrowne . That still Kinsall shall keepe and faithfull record beare , What by the English prowesse was executed there . Then liu'd those valiant Veres , both men of great Command In our imployments long : whose either Marshall hand Reacht at the highest wreath , it from the top to get , Which on the proudest head , Fame yet had euer set . Our p Dokwray , q Morgan next , Sir Samuell Bagnall , then Stout r Lambert , such as well deserue a liuing pen ; True Martialists and Knights , of noble spirit and wit. The valiant Cicill , last , for great imployment fit , Deseruedly in warre the lat'st of ours that rose : Whose honor euery howre , and fame still greater growes . When now the Kentish Nymphs doe interrupt her Song , By letting Medway knowe shee tarried had too long Vpon this warlike troupe , and all vpon them layd , Yet for their nobler Kent shee nought or little said . When as the pliant Muse , straight turning her about , And comming to the Land as Medway goeth out , Saluting the deare soyle , ô famous Kent , quoth shee , What Country hath this I le that can compare with thee , Which hast within thy selfe as much as thou canst wish ? Thy Conyes , Venson , Fruit ; thy sorts of Fowle and Fish : As what with strength comports , thy Hay , thy Corne , thy Wood : Nor any thing doth want , that any where is good ▪ Where Thames-ward to the shore , which shoots vpon the rise , Rich Tenham vndertakes thy Closets to suffize With Cherries , which wee say , the Sommer in doth bring , Wherewith Pomona crownes the plump and lustfull Spring ; From whose deepe ruddy cheeke , sweet Zephyre kisses steales , With their delicious touch his loue-sicke hart that heales . Whose golden Gardens seeme th' Hesperides to mock : Nor there the Damzon wants , nor daintie Abricock , Nor Pippin , which we hold of kernell-fruits the king , The Apple-Orendge ; then the sauory Russetting : The Peare-maine , which to France long ere to vs was knowne , Which carefull Frut'rers now haue denizend our owne . The Renat : which though first it from the Pippin came , Growne through his pureness nice , assumes that curious name , Vpon the Pippin stock , the Pippin beeing set ; As on the Gentle , when the Gentle doth beget ( Both by the Sire and Dame beeing anciently descended ) The issue borne of them , his blood hath much amended . The Sweeting , for whose sake the Plow-boyes oft make warre : The Wilding , Costard , then the wel-known Pomwater , And sundry other fruits , of good , yet seuerall taste , That haue their sundry names is sundry Countries plac't : Vnto whose deare increase the Gardiner spends his life , With Percer , VVimble , Sawe , his Mallet , and his Knife ; Oft couereth , oft doth bare the dry and moystned root , As faintly they mislike , or as they kindly sute : And their selected plants doth workman-like bestowe , That in true order they conueniently may growe . And kils the slimie Snayle , the VVorme , and labouring Ant , Which many times annoy the graft and tender Plant : Or else maintaines the plot much starued with the wet , VVherein his daintiest fruits in kernels he doth set : Or scrapeth off the mosse , the Trees that oft annoy . But , with these tryfling things why idly doe I toy , Who any way the time intend not to prolong ? To those Thamisian Iles now nimbly turnes my Song , Faire Shepey and the Greane sufficiently supply'd , To beautifie the place where Medway showes her pride . But Greane seemes most of all the Medway to adore , And Tenet , standing forth to the f Rhutopian shore , By mightie Albion plac't till his returne againe From Gaul ; where , after , he by Hercules was slaine . For , Earth-borne Albion then great Neptunes eldest sonne , Ambicious of the ●ame by sterne Alcides wonne , VVould ouer ( needs ) to Gaul , with him to hazard fight , Twelue Labors which before accomplisht by his might ; His Daughters then but young ( on whom was all his care ) VVhich Doris , Thetis Nymph , vnto the Gyant bare : With whom those Iles he left ; and will'd her for his sake , That in their Grandsires Court shee much of them would make : But Tenet , th'eldst of three , when Albion was to goe , Which lou'd her Father best , and loth to leaue him so , There at the Giant raught ; which was perceiu'd by chance : This louing Ile would else haue followed him to France ; To make the chanell wide that then he forced was , § . Whereas ( some say ) before he vs'd on foot to passe . Thus Tenet being stay'd , and surely setled there , Who nothing lesse then want and idlenes could beare , Doth onely giue her selfe to tillage of the ground . With sundry sorts of Graine whilst thus shee doth abound , She falls in loue with Stour , which comming downe by Wye , And towards the goodly I le , his feet doth nimbly ply . To Canterbury then as kindly he resorts , His famous Country thus he gloriously reports ; O noble Kent , quoth he , this praise doth thee belong , The hard'st to be controld , impatientest of wrong . VVho , when the Norman first with pride and horror sway'd , Threw'st off the seruile yoke vpon the English lay'd ; And with a high resolue , most brauely didst restore That libertie so long enioy'd by thee before . § . Not suffring forraine Lawes should thy free Customes bind , Then onely showd'st thy selfe of th' ancient Saxon kind . Of all the English Shires be thou surnam'd the Free , § . And formost euer plac't , when they shall reckned bee . And let this Towne , which Chiefe of thy rich Country is , Of all the British Sees be still Metropolis . Which hauing said , the Stour to Tenet him doth hie , Her in his louing armes imbracing by and by , Into the mouth of Tames one arme that forth doth lay , The other thrusting out into the Celtique Sea. § . Grym Goodwin all this while seems grieuously to lowre , Nor cares he of a strawe for Tennet , nor her Stour ; Still bearing in his mind a mortall hate to France Since mighty Albions fall by warres incertaine chance . Who , since his wisht reuenge not all this while is had , Twixt very griefe and rage is fall'n extreamly mad ; That when the rouling Tyde doth stirre him with her waues , Straight foming at the mouth , impatiently he raues , And striues to swallow vp the Sea-marks in his Deepe , That warne the wandring ships out of his lawes to keepe . The Surgions of the Sea doe all their skill apply , If possibly , to cure his greeuous maladie : As Amphitrites Nymphs their very vtmost proue , By all the meanes they could , his madnes to remoue . From Greenwich to these Sands , some Scurvigrasse doe bring , That inwardly apply'd 's a wondrous soueraigne thing . From Shepey , Sea-mosse some , to coole his boyling blood ; Some , his ill-seasond mouth that wisely vnderstood , Rob Dovers neighboring Cleeues of Sampyre , to excite His dull and sickly taste , and stirre vp appetite . Now , Shepey , when shee found shee could no further wade After her mightie Sire , betakes her to his trade , With Sheephooke in her hand , her goodly flocks to heed , And cherisheth the kind of those choice Kentish breed . Of Villages shee holds as husbandly a port , As any British I le that neighboreth Neptunes Court , But Greane , as much as shee her Father that did loue ( And , then the Inner Land , no further could remoue ) In such continuall griefe for Albion doth abide , That almost vnder-flood shee weepeth euery Tide . Illustrations . OVt of Sussex , into its Easterne neighbor , Kent , this Canto leads you . It begins with Rother , whose running through the woods , inisling Oxney , and such like , poetically here describ'd is plaine enough to any apprehending conceit ; and vpon Medway's Song of our Martiall and Heroique spirits , because a large volume might be written to explane their glorie in particular action , and in lesse comprehension without wrong to many worthies its not performable , I haue omitted all Illustration of that kind , and left you to the Muse her selfe . That Limen then was nam'd — So the Author coniectures ; that Rothers mouth was the place call'd Limen , at which the Danes in time of K. Alfred made irruption ; which he must ( I thinke ) maintaine by adding likelyhood that Rother then fell into the Ocean about Hith ; where ( as the reliques of the name in Lime , and the distance from Canterbury in Antoninus making * Portus Lemanis ▪ which is misprinted in Surita's Edition , Pontem Lemanis . XVI . Miles off ) it seemes Limen was ; and if Rother were Limen , then also , there was it discharged out of the Land. But for the Authors words read this ; * Equestris Paganorum exercitus cum suis equis CCL . na●ibus Cantiam transu●ctus in Ostio Amnis Limen qui de sylua magna Andred nominata decurrit , applicuit , à cuius ostro IIII. milliarys in candem syluam naues suas sursum traxit , vbi quandam arcem semistructans , quam panci inhabitabant villani , diruerunt , altamque , sibi firmiorem in loco qui dicitur Apultrea cōstruxerunt , which are the syllables of Florence of Worcester ; and with him in substance fully agrees Matthew of Westminster : nor can I thinke but that they imagin'd Rye ( where now Rother hath its mouth ) to be this Port of Limen , as the Muse here ; if you respect her direct termes . Henry of Huntingdon names no Riuer at all , but lands them * ad Portum Limene cum 250. nauibus qui portus est in Orientali parte Cent iuxta magnū nemus Andredslaige . How Rothers mouth can be properly said in the East ( but rather in the South part ) of Kent , I conceiue not , and am of the aduerse part , thinking cleerely that Hith must be Portus Lemanis , which is that coast , as also learned Camden teaches , whose authority cited out of Huntingdon , being neere the same time with Florence might be perhaps thought but as of equall credit ; therefore I call another witnesse ( that a liu'd not much past L. yeares after the arriuall ) in these wordes , * In Limneo portu constituunt puppes , Apoldre ( so I read for the Print is corrupted ) loco condicto Orientali Cantia parte , destruú●●que , ibi prisco opera castrum propter quod rustica manus exigma quippe intrinsecus erat , Illícque hiberna castra confirmant . Out of which you note both that no Riuer , but a Port onely , is spoken of , and that the Ships were left in the shore at the Hauen , and thence the Danes conueyed their companies to Apledowre . The words of this Ethelwerd I respect much more then these later Stories , and I would aduise my Reader to incline so with me . What time I thinke in hell that instrument deuis'd . He meanes a Gunne ; wherewith that most Noble and right Martiall Thomas Montagne Earle of Salisbury at the siege of Orleans in time of Hen. VI. was slain . The first inuentor of them ( I guesse you dislike not the addition ) was one b Berthold Swartz ( others say Constantine Anklitzen a Dutch Monke and Chymist , who hauing in a Morter , sulphurous powder for Medicine , couer'd with a stone , a sparke of fire by chance falling into it , fired it , and the flame remou'd the stone ; which he obseruing , made vse afterward of the like in little pipes of Iron , and shewed the vse to the Venetians in their warre with the Genowayes at Chi●gg●● about M.CCC.LXXX . Thus is the common assertion : but I see as good c authority , that it was vsed aboue XX. yeares before in the Danish Seas . I will not dispute the conueniency of it in the world , compare it with Salm●neus imitation of Thunder , Archimedes his Engines , and such like ; nor tell you that the Chinois had it , and Printing , so many ages before vs , as Mendoza , Muffy , and others deliuer ; but not with perswading credit to all their Readers . Whereas some say before he vs'd on foote to passe . The allusion is to Britaines being heretofore ioyn'd to Gaule in this straight twixt Douer and Calais ( some XXX . miles ouer ) as some Modernes haue coniectur'd . That learned Antiquary I. Twine is very confident in it , and deriues the Name for Brith signifying ( as he sayes ) as much as Guith . i. a separation in Welsh , whence the d Isle of Wight was so call'd ; Guith and Wight being soone made of each other . Of this opinion is the late Verstegan , as you may read in him ▪ and for examination of it , our Great light of Antiquity Camden hath proposed diuers considerations , in which , experience of particulars must direct . Howsoeuer this was in truth , it is as likely , for ought I see , as that Cyprus was Once ioyn'd to Syria , Euboea ( now Negroponte ) to Boe●tia , Atalante to Euboea , B●l●icum to Bithynia , Leucosia to Thrace , as is e affirmed : and Sicily ( whose like our Island is ) was certainly broken off from the continent of Italy , as both Virgil expresly , Strabo and Pliny deliuers ; and also the names of Rhegium , f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and of the selfe Sicily ; which , rather then from g Secare , I deriue from h Sicili●e , which is of the same signification and neerer in Analogie : Claudian call's the Isle — * Diducta Britannia Mund● . and Virgil hath — * Toto diuisos Orbe Britannes ; Where Seruius is of opinion , that , for this purpose , the learned Poet vsed that phrase . And it deserues inquisition , how beasts of Rapine , as Foxes and such like came first into this Island ( for England and Wales , as now Scotland and Ireland , had store of Wolues , vntill some CCC . yeares since ) if it were not ioyn'd to a firm land , that either by like coniunction , or narrow passage of swimming might receiue them from that Continent where the Arke rested , which is Armenia . That , men desired to transport them , is not likely : and a learned i Iesuit hath coniectured , that the West Indies are therefore , or haue beene , ioyn'd with firme land , because they haue Lions , Wolues , Panthers and such like , which in the Barmudez , Cuba , Hispaniola , S. Domingo , and other remote Isles , are not found . But no place here to dispute the question . Not suffring forein lawes should thy free customes binde . To explane it , I thus English you a fragment of an old k Monke : When the Norman Conqueror had the day , he came to Douer Castle , that he might with the same subdue Kent also ; wherefore , Stigand Archbishop , and Egelsin Abbot , at the chiefe of that Shire ; obseruing that now whereas heretofore no Villeins ( the Latine is Nullus fuerat seruus , & applying it to Our Law phrase , I translate it ) had beene in England , they should be now all in bondage to the Normans , they assembled all the County and shewed the imminent dangers , the insolence of the Normans , and the hard condition of Villenage : They , resoluing all rather to die then lose their freedome , purpose to encounter with the Duke for their Countries liberties . Their Captaines are the Archbishop and the Abbot . Vpon an appointed day they meete all at Swanescomb , and harbouring themselues in the woods , with Boughes in euery mans hand , they incompasse his way . The next day , the Duke comming by Swanescomb , seemed to see with amazement , as it were a wood approching towards him , the Kentish men at the sound of a Trumpet take themselues to Armes , when presently the Archbishop and Abbot were sent to the Duke and saluted him with these words : Behold , Sir Duke , the Kentish men come to meet you , willing to receiue you as their Liege Lord , vpon that condition , that they may for euer enioy their ancient Liberties and Laws vsed among their ancestors ; otherwise , presently offering warre ; being readie rather to die , then vndergoe a yoake of Bondage , and loose their ancient Laws . The Norman in this narrow Pinch , not so willingly , as wisely granted the desire : and hostages giuen on both sides , the Kentish men direct the Normans to Rochester , and deliuer them the County and the Castle of Douer . Hither is commonly referr'd the retayning of ancient liberties in Kent . Indeed it is certaine that speciall customes they haue in their Gaue●kind ( although now many of their Gentlemens Possessions l are altered in that part ) suffering for F●lony , without forfeiture of estate , and such like , as in particular , with many other deligent traditions you haue in Lambards Perambulation : yet the report of Thomas Spot , is not , me thinkes , of cleere credit , as well by reason that no warrant of the Historians about the Conquest affirmes it ( and this Monke liued vnder Ed. I. ) as also for his commixture of a fauxete about Villenage , saying it was not in England before that time , which is apparantly false by diuers testimonies . m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( sayes King Ines lawes ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 on Sunnan 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & , vnder Edward the Confessor n , Thorold of Beuchenale grants to the Abbey of Crowland his Mannor of Spalding , with all the Appurtenances , Scilicet o Colgrinum praepositum meum , & totam sequelam suam , cum omnibus bonis & catallis , quae babet in dicta Villa , &c. Item Hardingum Fabrum & totam sequelam suam ; and the yong wench of Andeuer , that Edgar was in loue with , was a Nief . But for Kent , perhaps it might be true , that no villeins were in it , seeing since that time it hath been adiudg'd in our Law , that One Borne there could not without Conisans of Record be a Villein . And foremost euer plac't when they shall reckon'd bee . For this honor of the Kentish , heare one s that wrote it about Hen. II. * Enudus ( as some Copics are , but others , Cinidus ; and perhaps it should so be , or rather Cnudus , for K. Cnut ; or els I cannot coniecture what ) quantâ virtute Anglorum , Dacos Danósque fregerit motúsque , compescuerit Noricorum , vel ex eo perspicuum est , quo . lob egreg●ae virtutis meritum quam ibidem potentèr & patentèr exercuit , Cantia Nostra , primae Cohortis honorem & primus Congressus Hostium vsque in Hodiernum diem en omnibus praelijs obtinet . Prouincia quóque Seueriana , quae moderno vsu & nomine ab incolis Wiltesira vocatur , cadem iure sibi vendicat Cohortem subsidiariam , adiectâ sibi Deuomâ & Cornubiâ . Briefly , it had the first English King , in it was the first Christianity among the English , and Canterbury then honor'd with the Metropolitique See : all which giue note of Honorable Prerogatiue . Grim Godwin but the while seemes grieuously to lowre . That is Godwin-sand● , which is reported to haue beene the Patrinomy t of that Godwin Earle of Kent , vnder Edward the Confessor , swallow'd into the Ocean by strange Tempest somewhat after the Conquest , and is now as a floating Isle or Quicksand , very dangerous to Sailers , sometime as fixt , sometime mouing , as the Muse describes . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A20847-e10 * Insula Caruli . a So Hauillan & Vpton anciently deliuered . I iustifie it not ; yet , as well as others can his other attributed Arms , I might . b Obiect not , that it should be the Eagle , because it is now bo●ne by the Emperors ; and that some Heralds ignorantly publish it , as I. Caesars Coat , Double headed . They moue me not ; for plainly the Eagle vvas single at that time ( vnles you call it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , as Pindar doth Ioues Eagle ) and but newly vs'd among the Romans ( first by Marius ) as their Standard , not otherwise , vntill afterward Constantine made it respect the two Empires : and since , it hath beene borne on a Shield . I tooke Venus proper to him , for that the stamp of hir face ( she being his Ancestor Aeneas his mother ) in his Coins is frequent ; and can so maintaine it here fitter , then many of those inuented Coats ( without colour of reason ) attributed to the old Heroes . As for matter of Armory , Venus being a Goddesse may be as good Bearing , if not better then Atalanta , which , by expresse Authority of Euripides , was borne , in the Theban w●●re by Parthinopoe● . c Hengist hath other Armes in some traditions , which are to be respected as Old wiu●s fictions . Hi● name expresses a Horse , and the Dukes of Saxony are said to haue borne it anciently , before their Christianity , Sable : therfore , if you giue him any , with most reason , let him haue this . d The common Blazon of the Norman Armes iustifies it . And , if you please , see for it to the XI . Canto . Notes for div A20847-e920 The seuerall happine●●e● of the eight Henries . * The West , North , and East Ocean . Notes for div A20847-e1670 * Ad C. de summ . Trinit . l. 1. num . 42. * Vnum blan●●entis , ad pulsū●nguae longè mellitum . Apuletus De Aur. Asin 6. and you may remember ( as like enough he did ) that in Plautus Curcul . Qui vult Cubare p●ngit saltèm ●uau●am , & such more in other wanton Po●ts , with the opiniō of Baldus , that a K●●le in those Southerne Nations , is sufficient consent to imperfit espculess , nothing of that kind , but Copulation , with v● & our neighbouring Dutch bring so . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , quae nempè ver●or videtur ●●ctio . Chaucer explaned . Epocha Sele●cidarum . * Christman . Comment in Alsragan cap. 11. Lys●machi Cornuum apud Cael Rhodigie . Antiq. lect . 20 cap. 12. hîc gonuin● interpretatio . * Of whō euen euery ingeniꝰ stranger makes honorable mention . Comitem verò illum Palatinū R. Vitum Basingslochium ( Cuius Historiae magnam partem quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chorographica substructio pla●●que ad Antiquitat● amus●im ab Eruditissimo hoc suo populari acceptu , ne ditam suppilata , est ) adeà inhuma●ū fuisse suesse miror , vt bené m●rentem non tam libentèr agnoscat , q●àm Clariss . Viri syllabis et inuentis Codicem suum sapiùs perquam ingratè suffarcinet . Atque id ferègenus Plagiarios , rudes omninò , et 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , et Vernaculos nimirùm Nostratet iam nunc imponere sarcinam video indignantèr & ringor . * Ianus Anglorum . Quintilian . * If thou hast no taste in Learning medle no more with what thou vnderstand'st not . * That the Godlike sort of men , may worthily guerdon his labors . Notes for div A20847-e5440 a The Western or Spanish Ocean . b The coast of little Britaine in France . c The furthest Ile in the British Ocean . d The Sea vpon the north of Scotland . e The old British Poets . f Priests amongst the ancient Britaines . g The French Seas . a A smal Iland vpon the very point of Cornwall . b A hill lying out , as an elbowe of land , into the Sea. * A place almost inuironed with water , wel-neer an Iland . * The brauery of Flamouth Hauen . * This hath also the name of Alan . * A worthy Gentleman , who writ the description of Cornwall . The praise of Plymouth . * The words of Art in wrastling . Our first great wrastler ariuing heere with Brute . * Assaracus . * One of the titles of Diana . * The description of the wrastling betwixt Corineus and Gogmagog . a Rabbin . ad 10. Dan. Macrob. Saturnal . 3. cap. 9. Symmach . Epist. 40. lib. 1. D. Th. 2. dist . 10. art . 3. alij . * God afore . b Rob Auesburiens . A. XVII . Ed. III. The fortunate Isles . a Hypodigmatis Neustriae locus emendatus , sub anno M.CCC.XLIV . b Pompo● . Mela l. 2. c. 7. * Happy . c Iliad . ● . & Hesiod . in Theogon . d Plutar. de facie in Orbe Lunae . & l. de defect oracul . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . e Rablais . f Clem. Alexandrin . stromat . ● . Odyss . ♌ . Iliad . ● . * Vtmost ends of the earth . Vpon affinity of this with the Cap● de Finistere , Goropius thinkes the Elisian fields were by that Promontory of Spaine . v. Strab. lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . g Plin , hist. na● . 16. cap. 44. h Iliad● . Herodot . lib. ● . Suid. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Censori● . in de d●●nat . cap. 17. * A passing of soules from one to another . l Physiolog . Stoi● . l. 3. dissert . 12. a Iustin Martyr . dialog . * Spare in spending their liues , which they hoped to receiue againe . b Cicer. Tusculan . 1. c Ioann Eucha●tens . iampridem Etoniae graecè editus . * The Gaules call them Iupiters Priests or Bawdes . * Vaine . d Solin . Polyhist . cap. 35. e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dionys . Asro in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 multis . n. pro a●bitrio antiquorum S. litera ad est vel abest . v. Casaubon . ad ● . Strab ▪ f Origen . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . lib a. Clem. Alex strom . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Diogen . La●rt . lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Coniecture vpon Mela. g Festo Auteno Insula sacra dicta Hiber●ae . h Girald . Cambrens . dist . 3. cap. 2. i Assuerus Cordonnier ( dictꝰ in historiâ Gallicâ Victor● ante triennium editâ de la pa●x &c. ) ●●ius partes olim egisse videntur Ioseph●● Clint●ophylacius ( referente Episcopo Armenia●o apud Matth. Paris in Hen. 3. ) & Ioannes ille ( Guidom Bonato in Astrologiâ sic indigitalꝰ ) Butta-deus . In Bibliothec. Floriacens . edit . per Ioann . à bosco . k Carew descript . Corn. lib. 2. * Dictus hinc in Merlini vaticinio , Aper Cornubia . l Euripid. Andromach . Bastards are ofttimes better then legitimates . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . a Ortelius theatro . b Thucydid . ● & passim . de Athen . & Lacedaem . & de Thaebis & Chalcide v. Columell . i. de re rustic . cap. 4. c Onesecrit . ap . Strabon . lib. ● . d Ap. Censorin . de dit nat . cap. 21. Christoph. Heluici Chronologiā sequimur , nec , vt accuratius temporum subductioni hoc loci in●umbamꝰ , res postulat ; verèm & ille satis accuratè , qui Samuelis praefecturam A. MM. M.DCCC.L . haùt iniquo computo posuit . e Io. Pris. def . hist. Brit. f Ex vetustiss & perpulchrè m. s. Nennio sub titulo Gildae . g Lib. de summitatibꝰ reru●● qui 10. est historiarum in m.s. Huntingdon began his History at Caesar , but vpon better inquisition added Brute . Librū illum , in quem ait se incidisse , Nenuium fuisse obsignatis serm●tabulù sum potis adserere . a Harding . Nich. Vpton . de re militari . 2. b C. tit . de professorib l. vnica . c Girald descript . cap. 15. d Camden . e Agesianax ap . Strab. lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f Trog . Pomp. lib. 31. g Melchior Canꝰ lib. 11. de ant . hist. hum . de his plurima . h Origen . ad 35. Matth. See the VI. Song . i Precopius de bell . Vandilic . lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . k Ad Cyg . Cant. k Aeneid 6. & ibid Seru. Honoratu● . After thy death Lauinia brings a King borne in the woods , father of kings . l Basingstoch . lib. 1. m Cicer. de diuinat . lib. 2. n Io. Lidgat . lib. de bell . Troian . 5. & alibi saepiꝰ o Chronic. S. Albani . p Hugo de Genes . ap . Harding . cap. 3. q Pausanias in Laconic . * Happy . * From white cliffs . r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , vti Euripides in Andromachâ , magis vellem , quam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quod ●anit Dionysi●● Afer . s Strabo lib. ● . & Sixt. Pompeius in Alpum . t Humf. Lhuid . in Breuiar . u Moshion ap . Athen. dipnosop● . * In the hils of Britany . x Thucydid . hist. ● . * British Isles . y Polyb. hist. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . qu● I. C●sarem C C. ferm● 〈…〉 * The white Isle . a Vranius in Arabic . ap . Steph , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . b Gen. 36. Num. 20. c Iesai. 23. Iirm. 2. d Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — fortè tamen , fluuius Aegypti , vt Hebraeis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gen. 15. commat . 17 e Pausan. Arcadic . ● . f Festus in Alcedo . g N●brissens . in quinquagen . cap. 49. h Camden . i Vocabulo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vsi sunt AEschylus , Sophocles , Hellanꝰ , Archil●chꝰ , Hecataꝰ ap . Athenaum dipnosoph . 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 eiusdem perè natura cum Sytho & Curmithe apud Dioscoridem lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . fertè 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . k Andrè du Chesne en les recorchez des vilies 1. ca. 122. l Goropius in Hispanic . 4. ● . Strab. geograph . 2. & alios de Olyssippone . m Solin . Polyhist . cap. 35. n Rabbi Eleazar ap . Riccium in epit . Talmud . caeterum in bâc . re allegoriam v. ap . D. Cypgianū serm . de montib . Sina & Sion . a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b Bed. hist. Ecclesiast . 5. cap. 17. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Baruch . cap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Consule , si placet , Scaliger . exercitat . Becan . becc●selan . ● . Augustin Ciu. Dei. 25. cap. ●2 . Clement . Rom. Recognit . 1. Lactavit . &c. d S●●t●n . Oct●n . cap. 72. e Dio Cass. lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . f Poly●● . ●rata germat . ● . in Caesar● . g Cornugallia dicta est Henrico Huntingd●nio , a●ijs . h Strabo lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & . ● . Steph. M●● . Plin. Geographi passim . * Rams head . i Seleucus ap . Steph. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & Suid. 〈◊〉 . k De gest . reg . 2. cap. 6. l Rob. Glocestrens . m A. DCC . LXXX.VII . n Audacter lege ducento● v●ce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tricentos in sol . 237. Houedeni , cui prologum libro quinto H. Huntindon . committas licet . Dangelt shewed against a common error , both in remission and institution . o Mariano Scoto XXXVI . M . librae , & Florentio Wigorn. Chronologiam hùc spectantem consulas in illustrat . ad . ● . Cant. a Ian. D●uz . Annal. Holland . 1. & 6. b Procopius in frag . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. Gothic . ap . Camden . Name of England . c Pollicratic . lib. 6. cap. 17. d Chronic. S. Albani . Hector B●●t . Sc●ter . hist. 7. e I. Gower Epigram in confess . amantis . * Britaine sings in Hengists tongue . Notes for div A20847-e22480 By Act of Parliament 21. Hen. 8. The beautie of the many Swannes vpon the Chesills , noted in this Poëticall delicacie . a Sea-Nymphs . b A kind of neck-laces worne by coūtry wenches . * Frampton . a Monsters of the Sea , supposed Neptunes Gard. b The ancient name of Piddle . The storie of Poole . * Stour riseth from six fountaines . c Cranburn Chase. d Holt Forest. a A wood in English. The Forests of Hampshire , with their situations . b Nymphs that liue & die with Oakes . * A Poole neer vnto Alresford , yeelding an vnusual abūdance of water . * Curtius , that for his countries sake so lauished his life . * Loftie . a I le of Wight . b The Forelands of Cornwall and Kent . b The Forelands of Cornwall and Kent . The Solent . c Two Castles in the Sea. Portsmouth ▪ a Neptunes Trumpeters . b Proteus , a Sea-god , changing himselfe into any shape . A poëticall description of the Solent Sea. c Tichfield Riuer . d Another little hill in Hampshire . a The great & ancient forest of Warwickshire . b The goodly forest by Notingham . a Apud Plin. hist. nat . lib. 13. cap. ●5 . * Isis haire . Ouse . b Leland . ad Cyg . Cant. * Isis of the Se● . c Golez . thes . antiq . d Philostrat in ein . * Loosehaird . e Lucian , in ein . * Aethiopian sunneburnt . f Aduers . gent. ● . Blacke-haire . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . wel haired , and prettyfoo●ed ; two speciall commendations , dispersed in Gre●ke Poets , ioyned in Lucilius . g Camden . Destruction of woods . Isles newly out of the Sea. h Lucian dialog . Pindar . olymp . ● . Strab. Pa●san●●● . * A Sea three miles ouer , called Solente lib. 4 hist. eccles . cap. ●6 . i Malmesb. lib. 2. de Pontific . S. Edwards . DCCCC . LXXIX . k Camden takes this Cair for Bath . l Harding amended . m Twin . in Albioni● . 2. See the 5. Song . * He plainly said that there would be a time of this reuerting of the Crowne . n Distinct. Aquil Sceptonia . A prophecie of an Angell to Cadwallader . o A Scepter in steed of a sword first in Hen , the thirds seale , but beleeue him not ; the seales of those times giue no warrant for it : and euen in K. Arthurs , Leland sayes , there was a fleury Scepter ; but that perhaps as fained , at this false . * Hist. Scot. lib. 5. in Cong allo . p Hunting● . and vnder Will. 11. it was capital to steale Deere . q Robert. Glocestrensi . * His. * With. * Pastures . * Tooke . * Shot by Walter Tirell . * Shot by Walter Tirell . * His owne . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 r Lucian . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . s Olymp. ● & Nem. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Notes for div A20847-e33350 * Glastenburie . a The goodly Church at Salisburie . b Two places famous for Hares , the one in Buckinghamshire , the other in North-hamptonshire . c Euerley warten of Hares . d The furthest part of Scotlād . * Gant. e A famous Yorkshire hors-race . f The best kind of Scotish nags . The Western hounds generally the best . g Stonendge the greatest Wonder of England . * Salisbury-Plaine . a A Forest betwixt Wiltshire and Sommersetshire . b Of diuing vnder the earth . Wilton of Willie , and Wiltshire of Wilton . c A Forest in Wiltshire , as the Map will tell you . d The French Sea , as you haue in the note before . a The Plaine of Salisburies speech in defence of all Plaines . * Boggy places . A word frequent in Lancashire . Diuers hils neere & about Salisbury Plaine . Minerua and Hercules , the protectors of these fountains . The delicacies of Bristow . * A catalog of many wonders of this Land. a The Diuels arte . b The Salt Wels in Chesshire . c Bruertons pond . d A riuer by Westchester . e By sundry soiles of Britaine . f Our Pikes , ript and sow'd vp , liu● . g Barnacles a bird breeding vpon old ships . h Wondrous Springs in Wales . i Sheepe . a Ioseph of Arimathea . b The wondrous tree at Glastenbury . Fruitful Moors on the bankes of Bry. * A supposed prophecie vpō Parret . * Ivel : from which , the town Ivel is denominated . * Homer . a One of the fruitfull places of this Land. b Interpreted the noble I le . Rob. Glocestrens . * Hen. III. * Wilhelm . de longa spatha . * Richard Poore . a In his Sonets . b Histor lib. 1. * ● Take your swords . Girald . Cambrensis Topograph . Hib. dist . 2. cap. 18. Chorea gigantum . * Not one of the stones but is good for somwhat in Physique . d Apud Munster . ad Deuter. 3. If among them there be a Whetstone , let the Iew haue it . e Powel ▪ ad lib. 2. cap. 9. Girald . itenerarij . f Aristot. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 * Ad Germ. Tacit. Woden or Wonden . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sau. Mercury . Adam Bremens . cap. 5. & Hence Irmingstrea● . g Pausan sapius & Theocrit . 〈◊〉 . h Prouerb . 26. v. 8. a In Thucydid . & Li● . b L●land , ad cyg . cant . in Iside . * i. The Physitians lake . c Apud Cai de antiq . Cantabrig . ●ib . 2. & Cod. Ni●●antabr . apud aut . assert . antiq . Oxon. d Ad Cyg . Cant. in Iside & Isid. vad . Curuus Graecus sermo Britanicꝰ Gaifred . Monumeth . lib. 1. e Senec. Natural , quaest . lib. 3. cap. 24. f Pynder . Pyth. ● . g Ex antiq . sched . Sea the Authors 8. Song . h 〈◊〉 . cent . 1. a Ant ●●nus in Itinerario . * Waters of the Sunne . * Or. Ochy b Beat. Rh●nan . lib. 2. ver . Germanie . c Ortelius theat mundi . The wonders of England . d Hermathen . lib. 5. e Euterpe . f Chronicon . Glasconiens . a Talies●in . ap . Pris. desens . hist. Brit. b Dan Lidgat . lib. 8. vers . Boccat . cap. 24. Nania● ad has resert Alanus de Insulis illud Merlini vaticinium . Exit● cius dubius erit . * Hic lacet Arthurus rex quondam Rexque futurus . * Noble Counseller . First Christianitie in Britaine : but see the VIII . Song . * It was called the mother and tomb of the Saints . A Hawthorne blossoming in Winter . * The workmanship of the Ditches , Wals , and strange steepnes of them , makes it seeme a wonder of Art and Nature . Notes for div A20847-e45610 a From England or Wales . a Certaine little Iles lying within Seuerne . * Severne . b Wales . c England . d Albion , Neptunes son , warred with Hercules . e The Bathes . All these Riuers you may see in the third Song . a Floods of North-wales . b Glamorgan & M●mouthshires . * A supposed metamorphosis of Bretans daughters . * Mo●mouth . a Henry the fift stiled of Monmouth . b A maritime hill in Caernarnan Shire . * Glamorgan . a A kind of Trench . b Englins , Co ♉ iths , and A ♉ dells , British formes of verses . See the Illustrations . * A word , vsed by the Ancients , signifying to versify . c Saint Winifrids Well . d A glistring Rock in Monmouthshire . a See the eight Song . b In Monmouthshire . a Arthur , one of the nine Worthies . b K. Arthur . The sundry Musiques of England . * Gen. 11.8.9 . The Normans and the Saxons of one blood . The Normans lost that name and became English. a These & the rest following , the famousest Hills in Brecknocke , Glamorgan , and Monmouth . a Welch-hook . b So named of his bald head . a Tho. dela Moore emendatus . b De rerum natural . lib. 1. Tripartit diuision of Wales . c Girald descript cap. 2. & Powel ad Caradoc . Lancharuan . * So called perhaps because it is almost inisled within the Sea , and Lhogor as Rosay in Scotland ▪ expressing almost an Ile ▪ Buchanan . hist. ● . in Eugenio 4. d Pris. in descript . Walli● . a Antiquis huiusmodi certamina fuisse docem●● a sch●least , Aristoph . & D. Cypriano serm . de Alcator . Censure vpon bookes published . b Camd. in Epist. Fulconi Greuil . ad edit . Anglie . Norm . &c. * Did sing the valiant deeds of famous men to the swee●e melody of the Harpe . c Amnian Marcelin . hist. 15. d Parte seconda cap. ● . & ● . e Da● . Pouel . ad Girald ▪ descript . cap. 3. f Suid. in I●● . * S. Mary For the Harp and other musique instruments , their forme and antiquity ▪ see to the VI. Song ● whether a speciall occasion compeld it . Quantity of the Bards verses . Forme of the British musique . g Mar●ian , Heracl●ot●i● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * To make them gentle natur'd . h Girald . Topog. dist . 3. cap. 11. i 30. Ed. 3. fol. 20. * Tropelophorꝰ dictꝰ in menol● gie Grate apud Baronium , sorte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fiue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quid n. Trope●ophorus ? k Faery Q lib. 1. l C. Sancta Rom. eccles . 3. dist . 15. Gelasi●● PP . m Ord. Rom. de diuin . of 〈◊〉 apud Baronium in martyrolog . n Harding cap. 72. o Th. d● Walsing . A.M. C.C.C.L. & XXIV Ed. III. Fabian puts it before this yeare , but erroniously . p Ex antiq . ma. ap . Camd. in Berks●●● . q M. CD.XXCVIII . Die ge scelsch ast S. Georgen schilts . Martin . Crus . anual . 〈◊〉 . part . ● . lib. 9. r ●● . Hen. ● in statuti● Hibernicis . a Polychronic . lib. 1. cap. 52. b Bal. cent . 1. c Nennius . histor . Galfred . lib. 6. cap. ● . & lib. 7. cap. 2. Beginning of armes and crests . d Aeschyl . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Euripid in Phoeniss . The Dragon supporter and Standard of England . e Lips. com . ad Polyb 4. dissert . 5. f Pindar . Pythieni● . 〈◊〉 . Homer . Iliad . suid . Epaminond Hesiod . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Plutarch . Lysand . Euripid in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . g Camden . h Suid in Iustinian . No seales before the Conquest . i Ingalph●s . * Emperour of Britaine , Gaule , Germany , and Danmarke ; for so they falsly turned Da●ia . k Plaut . in Stiche . Knights and Ladies sate in seuerall rooms . a Scholast . ad Arist ephan . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & Suidas . Round Tables . b Gemos. halograph . lib. 3. cap. 9. * A●migeri ▪ which is exprest in the word Schilpors in Paul Warn●red . lib. ● . de gest . Lo●gobard . cap. ●● . c Dipnosoth . lib. ● . d Hoppenrod & spangberg . apud Ortc●●●m in Mansfeld . Many places in Wales in hills and rockes , honor'd with Arthurs name . Pris desens . hist. Brit. & Cadair Arthur .i. Arthurs Chaire in Brecknock G●rald . I●in . Camb. cap. 2. & Arthurs Ouen in S●ul●ng of Scotland . e Liure 2. ch●pit . 30. * The Knights of the Round Table vse to ferry spirits ouer Styx , Acheron , and other riuers , and for their fare haue a fillip on the nose and a peece of mouldy bread . b Girald . I●iner . Camb. 1. cap. 8. c Orland . Furi●s . cant . 3. See Spencers Fa●ry Q. lib. 3. cant . 3. d Gen. 10. e Munsier . Cosm. lib. 3. f Goropius in Indo●●ythic . g Iodo● . Willich . comm . ad Tacit. Germaniam . & Pantaleon lib. 1. ●●●sopograph . h E●ias Leuit. in Thi●●b . Arias Mont. in Pel●g . i Strab. lib. 〈…〉 & ●● de aiijs quae hic congerimus . k ●roughton in concent . praes . l Pet. Kirstenius Grammaticae Arabic● subin●●●it . m Scal●● . in prolegom . a● emendat . temp . n Melancthon ap . Becan . in Indoscyth . a Ap. Camdenum b Dionys Afer . in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . The English from their originall , excellent Archers . See the VIII . Song . * The shooting Sac● none can teach them Art : For what they loos 't at , neuer scapes their dart . c Strabo lib. ●● . d Ptolem. geograph . lib. ● . cap. ●● . e Herodot . Polyhymn . Xenoph. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Strabo lib. ● . See the 8. Song f Iustin. lib. 24. & 41. Herodot . Clio. Wasingh . Hypodig . Neust. Gemetie●ēs . lib. 1. cap. 4. Sabnis & Graecis morem hunc suisse memini legisse me apud Varron●m & Columellam . g Festus in ●od . & Mamertinis . h 〈◊〉 Gen. 28. 14. Iesai. 54.3 . i Malmesb. lib. 4. de Pontificib . Mistakings in our Chronologies . b Paul. de Midleburg● part . 2. lib. 5. Westrich . c Paul. Aemiliꝰ hist. Franc. 3. d Guil. Gemiticens . lib. 2 cap. 17. An vnmannerly homage . e Marcian . Hera●leot . in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ff . vnde cognati l. 4. spurius . & tit . de grad . affin . l. 4. non sacile . § 8. Sciendum . * Right of blood and kindred comes only by lawfull marriage . b A diuision , because he is separated from his fathers inheritance . M. LX.VI . c Histor. Cadomens . Plantagenest . Notes for div A20847-e62400 a Chirō brought vp Achilles , son to Thetis . b Iames the fourth , sirnamed Steward , maried Margaret , eldest daughter to Henry the 7. King of England . The seats of the Muses . Seuerne , turn'd Sea. a A Poole or watry Moore . * Of South-wales . b Ebbing and flowing with the Sea. Merlin , borne in Caer-merd●in . a Passage into Penbrokeshire The colony of Flemings here planted . See to the IV. Song . a Now Constantinople . * Spaine . The places frō whence the highest flying H●wkes are brought . The Ilands vpon the point of Penbrooke-shire . a Iliad . ● . &c. ● . Odyss . ● . b Hector Boet. lib. 12. et Buchanan . in reg . 85. & 86. lib. 7. qui eosdem aeuo citeriori Stuartos ait dictos , quos olim Thanos nuncupabant . Than● verò quaestores erant regij per interpretationem , vti Boetius . Certè in Charta illa quâ iure cliente●ari se Henrico II. obstrina●t Wilhelmus Scotorū Rex , leguntur inter testes W●●●elmus de Curcy Seneschaellus , Willielmus Filius Aldelmi Seneschallus , Al●redus de Sancto Martino Seneschallus , Gilbertꝰ Malet Seneschallus , vnde honorariū fuisse hoc nomen paret . horum bini desunt apud Houedenum verum ex vetufliss . Anonymon●s . excerpsi . * Yorke and Lancaster a Rabbi Abraham in Zerror Hammor ap . Munst. ad 2. Genes . b Lib. 15. de Ciu. Dei cap. 23. * Forte Drusij ( quod vult Bodinui lib. 2. cap. 7. daemonoman . ) quasi Syluani . aut Dryades . c Gen. 6.2 . d Illustres saepiùs viros indigetant historici nostri Consules , vnde et Aetium adloquuntur Saxone● Co● , quem ta●●tsi Consulē fuisse haut asserent Fasti , illustriss . tu . & in republicâ nobilissimum Procopij aliorumque historiae Gothicae pr●dunt . * Durbitius dictus Galfredo . * Shrew now a word applied to the shrewish sex , but in Chaucer , Lidgat , and Go●er to the quieter also . See to the x. Song . e Spenc●rs Fa●ry Q. lib. 3. cant . 3. Osteomantie . — Quae te dementia c●pit Qu●rere sollicitè quod rep●rire tim●s . Th. Mor. Epig. f Girald . Itin. 1. cap. 11. * Of Cuckoldrie . Rablais . Haukes . b Albert. de Animal . 23. cap. 8. c Frederic . II. lib. 2. de arte Venand . cap. 4. d Monume●● . lib. 8. cap. 8. Girald . Itin. 2. cap. 1. Bal. cent . 1. Vita S. Dewy . e Alan . de insul . 1. ad Proph. Merlin . Notes for div A20847-e70180 a Giants * Falling of water . a The word in tumbling , whē one casteth himselfe ouer and ouer . a Of Cardigan . a Bacchus . The storie of Sever●● . a See to the fourth Song . b Henry the second . a Topograph . Hib. dist . 1. cap. 21. Itin. Cam. 2. cap. 3. b Pouel . & Camden . c Girald . Topograph . 3. dist . cap. 11. d Horat. Ep. od . 9 e Plutarch . de Isid. & Osiride . f Horat. Carm. 3. od . 11. Homer in Hymn . ad E●u . Seru. Honorat . ad 4. Aeneid . ( vbi testudinem primò trium Chordarū , quam à Mercurio Caducei precio emisse Apollinem sept●mque discrimina vocum addidisse legimꝰ , & videndus Diodor. Sleul . lib. a. ) vnde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 &c. dicitur Graecis . g Hist. Scot. 4. in Fethelmacho . h Comment . 6. i Iuuenal . Satyr . 15. * Eloquent Gaule taught the British Lawiers . k De pronuntiat . rect . Lat. ling. cap. 3. v. Viglium ad instit . Iustin. tit . quib . non est permiss . fac . ●est . Circ● DCC.XC . Vniuersity of Paris Instituted l Bal●us cent . 1. a Diodor. Sicul. de gest . fabul●s . antiq . lib. 6. b Aristot. Polit. ● cap. 5. * Imitations . c Lips. ad Polyb. 4. Dialog . 11. Bardus Galli●è & Britannicè Cantor . Fest. & vide Bodin . meth . hist. cap. 9. qui Robartū Dagobartum & similiae vocabula hinc ( malè verò ) deducit . d Locus Taciti in de morib . Germ. e Suid. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f Genes . 10. a Sophocles , Carminlus , Virgil. ap . Macrobium Saturnal . lib. 5. cap. 19. Pausan. in Laconi● . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & Arcadic ● . Samuel . lib. 1. cap. 17. b Iliad . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Brasse rebounds from Brasse . * Of remediall power . c Problem 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Sect. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . d Camd. in Cornub . See for this more in the X. Song . e Lucret. de Rer. Nat. 6. Cornelius Nepos challenged to an English wit. * Ita. ● . legendū , non Tantia aut Pontia ▪ vti ineptiunt qui Iosepho nostro nurenti suam in●iderunt co●onam in Codice Typis excuso . a Chronicis add● & Girald . Itin. Camb. 2. cap. 14. b Sarisburiens . Epist. 159. 210 , 220. & 268. c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , windy egges , bred without a Cocke . d Iustin. hist. lib. 44. e Iliad . ●● . * These did flie like the winde , which swift Podarge foaled to their Sirc Zephyrus , feeding in a Meadow by the Ocean . f Geographia . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ptolemeo . iota sublaio vera restat lectio . Paull . Merul. cosmog. part . 2. lib. 2. cap. 26. Notes for div A20847-e79730 A Simile expressing the Boare or Higre . Endymion foūd out the course of the Moone . The excellencie of Lemster wooll . * Wye or Gwy , so called ( in the British ) of her sinuosity , or turning . a Maluern Chase. b Seuerne . A Fable in Ouids Metamor . Tripartite diuision of Wales . a Girald . Camb. descript . cap. 2. DCCC . LXX.VI . * The three crowned Princes . b D. Pouel . ad Caradoc . Lhancaruan . Crownes , Diadems . Band. c Stephan . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. Gorop . Becceselan . 2. & Pet. Pith●l aduersar . 2. c. ●0 . de Bandâ , cui & Andatem apud Dionem conferas , & videsis si in altero ●lterius reliquia . d Galfred . Monumeth . lib. 1. & 9. e 27. Hen. 8. cap. 26. v. 28. Ed. 3. cap. 2. f Lib. Rub. Seat●a● . g Matth. West●●●●● lib. 2. * Marquesses , or Lord Marchers of Wales . For the limits see to the next Song . a Ad Const. Feud . z. t is . qui● dicatur Dux & Iurisconsulti saepins . * But see to the IX . Song more particularly . b 〈…〉 13. Hen. li● . Gard. 147. c Stat. Ruthland . 12. Ed. 1. d 14. Ed. 2. d●rs . claus . mem . 13. e V. 18. Ed. 2. tit . Alsise 382. 13. Ed. 3. Iurisdict . 23.6 Hen. 5. ib. 34. 1. Ed. 3. s. 14. & saepiusm annalibus Iuris nostri . f Guil. Malmesbur . lib. 4 degest . Pontificum . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lib. de Satyra . Meritò indigetatur hoc Epitheto longè doctissimus à doctissimo Dan. Heinsio in annot ad Horatium . g Stat. 9. Hen. 6. cap. 5. h About time of Edward III. i Varr●de re rustic . 2. cap. 2. Columell . lib. 7. cap. 4. k M. D.IXX.V . Notes for div A20847-e86660 a England . b Wales . c Scotland . a Priests amōg idolatrous Gētiles . b Canterbury . a Ferrex and Porrex . Belinus and Brennus . * A great seuerall of those Northren Nations . a Martia . * A people thē inhabiting Hamp . Dorset . Wilt. and Somerset shires . a Those of Monmouth , and the adiacent Shires . b Those of Yorksshire , and there by . * Nero. a Anglesey , the chiefe place of residence of the Druides . a By Saint Albans . a North-wales men . b In the midst of Scotland . c Iosaeph of Arimathea . d Ierusalem . The ancient bounds of Wales . * Clun Forrest . * Bruge-North . a Caradoc Lhancaruan in Conan Tind●ethwy . Girald . Itinerar . 2. cap. 11. & Descript. cap. 15. * By Cheps●ow in Claudh-Offa See to the X. Song for Dee . A. D.CC. LXXX . b Higden . in Polychronic . 1. cap. 43. * He compeld Ludwall K. of All Wales , and Constantins K. of Scots to leaue their Crownes . Emendatio histori● Malmesburiensis lib. 2. cap. 6. * West-Wales , DCCCC . XX.VI . * West-Britons Caratacus Lancarbensis in Edwall . Vo●l Correctus . * Cambalan or Camel. * Callimaeth . in hymn , Iouis . b Orpheus ap . Nat. Com. Mytholog 6. cap. 21. * Because they were bred of earth , and the dew of heauen . c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 terra . d Herodot . M●lpomene 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . e Ephor . ap . Strab. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . See to the IV. Song . f In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forsan reliquia vocabuli 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●arcu● & punctorum variatio●● . Sagittanꝰ . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Goropium Be●ceselan . 8. siue Amazoni● . g Alur●d . leg . cap. 40. a Agathias lib. ● . Maeotidis Palꝰ . b Leland . ad Cyg . Cant. in Hull . * Abus dictum i●●hoc aestuarium Ptolemaeo . c Girald . Itinerar . cap. 2. & 4. d Merlin ▪ apud Hard. cap. 25. ex ijsdem & Balaeꝰ . e Io Cai. antiq . Cant. 2. Br. T●in . lib. 3. apolog . Oxon. §. 115. & Seqq. * Oxen-ford . * Stane-ford . f Spens . Fa●ry Q. lib. 4. Cant. 11. Stanz . 35. * The maritim part of Lincolnshire , where , Welland a Riuer . a Li● . d●c . lib. 5. Plutarch . in Camille . * Wo to the Conquered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . ver● Stephan . Forcatulum lib. 2 de Gall. philosoph ▪ qui haec inter examinand● f●d● , ●st cum alijs , in historiâ ipsâ Lapsus est . b Hal●carnass . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Li● . 5. * Thunderbolt . d Pausanias in Ph●●i● . e Strab. lib. ●st . f Polyb. l. a. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & Li●der . ● lib. 5. dec . 4. lib. 8. Strab. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Pausan. Phocic . 1. Appian . Illyric . Iustin . lib. 24. & 25. Plutarch . Ca●●llo . Ca●erùm plerisque Delphis in●ectâ à Pha●b● grandiu● perempt●s , qui fuerunt , reliques in Aegyptum conductor sub stipendijs Ptolemai Philadelphi meruisse alt vetus Scholiastes Gra● . ad hymn . Callimach . in De●um . * From the vtmost West . g Vet. Inscript . in Cumbria , & apud ●os . Scalig . ad Auson . 1. cap. 9. & V. Rhodigin . lib. 17. cap 28. Plura de Belino , siue Beleno . i. Apolline Galli●o Pet. Pithaeus Advers . subsec . lib. 1. cap. 3. qui Belenum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phoebie epitheton autumat . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . notas Camd. ad N●mismata . & Nos ad Cant. IX . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h lir●●e . cap. 50. i Cael. Rhodig . Antiq. Lect. 1. cap. 6. k Eustath . ad Dionys . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Transmutation of G. into C. was , anciently , often and easie , as Lipsius shews . lib. de pronunciat . ling. Latin. cap. 13. l Plutarch . in Mario . & Herodot . lib. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . m Odyss . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 — * Looke to the XI . Song . a Gernas . Tilburiensis de Scaccario . * A limit or bound . b Rob. Glocestrens . * But it is affirmed that K Coils , daughter , mother to Constantine the great , wailed this first , and Colchester also , Huntingdon lib. 1. 〈◊〉 Simon Dunelmens . ap . Stou . in notiti● Londini . I shall presently speake of her also . London deriued . c Iirme cap. 43. comm . vlt. * Patron of Cities . v. Homer , hymn . ad Dian. e Bed. lib. 1. cap. 2 f Sueton. lib. 4. cap. 44. & 46. & Dio Cassius . g Polybi●s hist. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . h Solin . polyhist . cap. 35. d Girald . descript . cap. 10. k Hector . Boet. lib. 3. l Antiq. Inscript . Lapid●ae & Numm . * V. Fortiscut . de laud. leg . Ang. cap. 17. & Vitū Basing stoch . lib. 4. not . 36. Roman lawes vsed in Britaine . m Agellius lib. 16. cap. 13. n Tacitus . annal . 14 lib● . Pictorum in Britannia ( potius Pictonum ita . n. legitur ) primus meminit Romanorum Panegyristes ille inter alios , qui Constantinum encomijs adloquitur , & si placet adeas Humfred . L●uid . Breu. Brit. & Buchanan . lib. 2. rer . Scotic . aut Camdeni Scotos & Pictos . Rob. Glocestrensi dicuntur Picars . * Galfredus Monumethensis Correctus , & ibidem vice 〈◊〉 Maesmarius lega Vestmaria . o Satyr . 4. p Suidas in Iuuenali . q These names are very differently writen . S. Georges crosse . r Ex Nēnio Harding . cap. 48. Ast Codicesij , quos consuluisse me Nennij antiquos con●igit huiusce rei parùm sunt memores . First Christian King in the world . a Abdias hist. Apostolic . lib. 9. Euseb. lib. 1. cap. 13. b Nicet . Choniat . in Andronic . Comnen . lib. 2. c Nicephor . Callist . lib. 2. cap. 7. & 8. d Distinct. 80 c. in illis . Clemens PP . d Distinct. 80 c. in illis . Clemens PP . e V. Kenulph in Epist. ad Leonem PP . apud G. Malmesb. lib. 1. de reg . & 1. de Pontifie . vide Basingstoch . hist. 9. not . 11. Stou . Suruay of London . pag. 479. f Ioann . Carn●tens . in Epistol . 272. Helen mother to Constantine . Constantine born in Britain . g Matheseus lib. 1. cap. 4. h Lips. de Rom. magnitud . lib. 4. cap. 11. nimium Lapsus . i Panegyric . dixerint licet Maximiano , &c. * He freed Britaine of bondage , Thou enobledest it with thy birth . * O happy Britaine that first of all sawest Constantine . Panegyric . ●acerem . Constantine . k Constantin . Perphyrogennet . de administ . twist imperio cap. 29. Io. L●uin●um ad Panegyric 5. haùt multùm hîc moramur . * Because he was borne in their parts . a Histor. Orientales passim & Themata Constantini , cum supra citato libro . Europeans call'd Franks . b Nicet . Choniat . 2. Isaac . Angel. §. vlt. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c G. Stephanides de Londino . Basingstoch . hist. 6. not . 10. d Rob. Glocestrins . * Belinus . I. Tom. Concil . f Roger Houeden . fol. 332. g G. Nubrigens . ( cuius editionem nuperam & Io. Picardi annotationes consulas ) lib 3. cap. ● . & Houedenꝰ habent ipsas , quae sunt , Constitutiones . h Extrauag . Concess . praebend . c. ● . i 6. Dicret . tit . iure patronat . §. Verunt . c. vnic . k Lib. 4. tract . 2. cap. 6. Brittonus emendatus cap. des exceptions 92 n D. Ed. Coke lib. de iure Regis ecclesiastic . o Regist. Orig. fol. 42. See to the IX . Song . But see to the XIIII . Song , of Couentry . Rob. Glocestrens . p They. q There . r Most part . s Againe . t Of the Picts . u Them take . x Leud . y Hector . Boet. hist. Scotic . 7. ex antiquioribus , verùm falsi reis . z Vsuard . Martyrolog . 21. Octob. z Sunt enim antiqui Codices quibus hoc meritò deest nec . n. vt glossema illud non irreptásse , sentire sum potis . * Halfe silent . a Paul. Merul. Cosmog . part● 2. lib. 3. cap. 15. b Herodot . Melpom . ♌ . c Apud Strab. lib ● . d Amazonic . Becceselan . 8. Notes for div A20847-e106840 a Merionethshire . * Meeres or Pooles , from whence Riuers spring . a North-wales . The wondrous Mountaines in Merionethshire . * Nymphs of the Mountains . The wonders of Lin-teged , or Pemble-mere a The most famous Mountaine of all Wales , in Carnarvanshire . The wonders vpon the Snowdon . The glory of Snowdon-hill . a The West-Saxons country , comprehending Deuōshire , Somers●t , Wiltshire , and their adiacents . b A hill neere Aber-geuenny in Monmouth . Offa's Ditch A King both valiant and politique . a Iles vpon the West of Scotland . a Iles vpon the West of Scotland . a Pouel . ad Carad●c . Lhancaru . & Camd. a Girald . Itenerar . 2. cap. 6. b Ammian . Marcel . hist. 15. Pōp . Mel. lib. 2. Plin. hist. Nat. ● . cap. 103. c Ad Strabon . lib. ● . d I●in . Leicest . 27. Hen. 3. in Archiu . Turr. Londin . e His post alios refragatur B. Pe●erius ad Genes . 1. quaest . 101. a Prouerb . 8. b Psalm . 104. c Pindar . ap . Strabon . lib. 10. d Buchanan . Scotic . Hist. 2. e Bract. lib. 3. tract . 2. cap. 15. Leg. G. Conquest . & D Coke in Cas. Caluin . f Ma●mesb de gest . reg . 1. g Paul Merul. Cosmog . part . 2. lib. 3. cap. 31. h V. Eustath . ad eundem . i Hist. Nat. lib. 4. cap. 17 quem super Ligerim Britanos hos Sit●● dixisse , miròr P. Merulam tam constantèr affirmâsse . k Bed. lib. 1. cap. 3. quem secutus P. Merula . a E● Ms. Coenoh . Floriac . edit . per P. Pit●aeum . See to the II. Song . k Anton. Maior . ap . Basingstoch . lib. 9. not . 32. l Ranulph . Higden . lib. 5. cap. ●0 . Cadwalla Rex Britonum Bed. Hist. Eccles 3. cap. 1. caeterum v. Nennium ap . Camd. in Ottadinis pag. 664. & 665. & Bed. lib. 5. cap. 7. a Bed eccles . hist. lib. 5. cap. 7 Englisht in substance , if you say , He was baptized , and soone died . A. CHR. DC.LXXX.VIII . Iudicious coniecture cannot but attribute all this to the West-Saxon Cedwall , and not the British . See to the XI . Song . * Ratio Cabalistica Minor secundum quam è Centenario quolibet & Denario vnitatem acci●iunt , reliquos numeros in vtroque vocabulo retinentes vti Archangel . Burgonouens in Dog. Cabalisticis . b Ad Festum . verb. Dec●ma . c Clemens Alexand . Strom ● & Steph. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tantundem : praeter alios quam plurimos . d Lucian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . & Varro ap . Macrob. 3. cap. 1. e Herodot . a. f Samij apud Herodot . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . g Thucydid hist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h Rot. Claus. de ann . 9. Ed. 1 an Archin . Turr. Londin . * The Foord at the Rockes head . i Girald . Itin●rar . 1. cap. 6. k De quo si placet , videas compend●o●● apud Alberic . Gentil . de Arm. Rom. 1. cap. 1. l Guil. de Nouo Burgo lib. 2. cap. 5. m Ioa●n . Sarisburiens . Ep. 159. n 30. Ed. 3. ●ol . 20. a Gutyn Owen in Lhewelin ap Iorwerth . * Note that North-wales was the chiefe Principality , and to it South-wales and Powis paid a tribute , as out of the lawes of Howel Dha is noted by Doctor Powel . b Charta Dauidis 25. Hen. 3. Seuen , wife to Gryffith then imprisoned , was with others a pledge for her husbands part . c In Archiu . Scaccar . & Polydor . hist. Angl. 16. M. CC.LXX.VII . a XII . Ed. I. * M●n●he ●he mothe● of Wales . b Girald . Itinerar . 2. cap. 7. & 9. c Strabo . lib. ● . d Commentar . 5. Walsingh . in Ed. II. f Camden . in Insulu . g Vlpian●ff de Iudicijs . l. 9 & verb. sig . l. 99. h Topograph . Hib●rn . dist . 2. cap. 15. a Plin. hist. nat . 16. cap. 44. b Diodor. Sicul. de Antiquorum gestis ●ab . ● . c Goropius Gallic . 5. * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ● . dixerunt Sapientes Capnio de Art. Cabalistic . l. 3. quod Hebraeu in vsu vt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pythagoraen , nec Drui●um Discipulis refragart sententijs Magistrorū●as erat . d Geograph . 3. cap. 2. e Paul. Merula Cosmog . part . 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. f Praefat. ad Leg. Aluredi Saxonic . Berosus ( ille Annianus subdititius ) Chaldaic . Antiquitat . 5. f Praesat . ad Leg. Aluredi Saxoni● . Berosus ( ille Annianus subdititius ) Chaldaic . Antiquitat . 5. g In 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 apud Scholiast . Apollonij vti Primùm didici à Iosepho S●aligero in Coniectaneis . * De nuptijs Pelei & Thetidos . §. His Corp●abus ; tremulum . &c. vbi vulgatis deest ista , quae , antiquorum Codicū fide , est vera lectio . vti Scalig. h Hector Boeth Scot. hist. 2. * Cal. Rhodigin . Antiq. lect . 10. cap. 1. a Ad Iehezkel . 4. b Plin. Hist. Nat. 16. cap. 44. c Strab. Geograph . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Omnia Sanantem . d Macrob. Saturnal . cap. 17. * All three words as much as Physitian . * Heale Apollo . * To All healing Apollo : & Salutaris Apollo in Numm . Apud Goltzium . in Thes. * To God Belin . * To God Abellio . e Ausoniarum . Lect. 1. cap. 9. f Camd. ibid. g 〈…〉 ap . Suid. in Aba● . h Malchus . vit . Pythagorae . i Virgil Aeneid . 6. Petr. Crinit . Hist. Poet. 6. cap. 10. * She directs him to seeke a golden branch in the darke woods , consecrate to Proserpine . k Bracesch . in Ligno vitae . * Which grows not of it selfe . * Sweat of the Oake . Ion apud Athenaeum Dipnosoph . 10. l Antholog . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . cap. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * Bred Lime to catch her . m Io. Goropius Gallic . 5. & ali● . * To the Mistle , this new yeare . n Plutarch . Problem . Rom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Coelius Rhodigin . Antiq. lect . 18. cap. 14. * As if you should say of Mistled Fortune To the Mistle , the Druids vsed to crie . * Lord King a health . p Galfred . Monameth l. 3. cap. 1. * Drinke the health . q Rob. Glocestrens . r Vita Edwardi II. s In Architren . lib. 2. * Subintellige 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aut quid simile . t In Sticho . * Propino tibi Salutem plenis faucibꝰ , Plautꝰ eâdem comoediâ . u Camdenus . The Wasshailboll . x Ouid. Fastor . 1. Fest. in Strena . y Strab. Geograph . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . * The Dark Isle Brit. z Tacit. Annal. 14. & Vit. Agricolae . a Sueton. lib. 5. cap. 24. & Plin. Hist. Nat. 30. cap. 1. b Senec. in Apo●oloc . & Sueton. vbi supra . c De bell . Gothic . 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . d Hector . Boet. Scotor . hist. 2. & 6. e Lucian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ; Alij & habetur apud Agrippam in 3. d● Occulta Philosoph . cap. 31. atque ex Antiochi nammis apud I. Reuchlinum in 3. de arte Cabalisticà . f Tract . de Hercy●ia Sylua . g Pris. in descript . Wall. I will not iustifie the times of this Arthur , nor the rest , before Cadwallader ; so discording are our Chronologers : nor had ● time to examine , nor think that any man hath sufficient meanes to rectifie them . * This report is , as the British storie tels , hardly iustifiable , if examined . * The Roo . Notes for div A20847-e127050 Penmenmaure . Pearle in the Riuer Conway . c Little Britaine in France . * Part of the Snowdon . The situation of Dyfferen Cluyd . d Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland . d Iles vpon the North-east & West of Scotland . In the vj. book of Ouids Metamorph . The Tydes out of the North and South Seas , meeting in S. Georges chanel . Riueret● running into Cluyd out of Denbigh and Flintshire . b Part of the Vale call'd Tag-Engle .i. Faire England . A Fountaine ebbing and flowing , contrary to the course of the Sea. * Of Dee . a A place moūtainous , and some-what inaccessible . * Strange things . The Riuers in the East of Denbigh , falling into Dee . b See to the VIII . Song . a At the Stethua : see to the fourth Song . The Druides would not cōmit their mysteries to wryting . a Ambroses Bury . Itinerar . 2. cap. 8. b Faery Q lib. 1. Cant. 9. Stanz . 4. Merlins Prophecies . Great Britaine . c Wier de praestiijs Demon. 2. cap. 16. a●ij . d Hum. Lhuid . descript . e Pouel . ad Girald . Itinerar . 1. cap. 10. f Stradling . ap Camd. g Girald . Itinerar . 1. cap. 10. * 5. Ed. 2. * Honest men , by simplicity of nature , looking onely to their own , neglecting others Malmesbur . h Scylax . Caryand . in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Edit . per D. Hoe schelium . i Eustath . ad Dionys . Asrum . k Geograph . lib. ● . cap. ● . l Solin poly●ist . cap. 66. * No other Isle is equall to Britaine . m V. Liu. Decad. 1. lib. 6. n Bal. centur . 1. c In Zerror Hammor . apud Mi●st . a● Exod. 15. * Worne away by deuouring time , and the enemies ransacking the Citie , &c. Of the Druid ▪ see fully to the IX . Song . d Dec. 1. lib. 6. e Caesar. de Bell. Gallic . lib. 6. * Graecis literis vtuntur . What language and letters the Druids vsed . f Varro de ling. lat . 7. Plin. Hist. Nat. 7. cap. 58 : & si placet , vide . as Annianos illos , Archilochum , de Temporibꝰ , & Xenophontem in Aequinocis . h Camd in Hibernia . & , Per Graecas literas in ara Vessi● in consinio Rhetis & Germaniae , apud Tacitum , Lapsius Characteres selummodo intelligit . * Neruij . de bello Gallic . 5. * Wrote it in Greeke , lest the enemy might , by intercepting the letters , discouer his designe . i De Bell. Gallic . 1. k Geograph . ●l . * That they wrote their instruments of Contract in Greeke . a Trog . Pomp. Hist. 43. b Franco-Gall . cap. 2. quem● . etiam ad Caesar. Com. * Greeke . c Elect. 2. cap. 7. Epistolic quaest . 2 cap. 2. d Hist. lib. 20. in extrema . e Caesarem si legas , tibi ipsi satisfaci●● , verum & ita Leland . ad Cyg . Cant in Baln . f Veremund . ap . Hect. B●●t . hist. 3. g Buchanan . hist. 4. in Donaldo . Notes for div A20847-e136310 The generall bounds of Cheshire . * Meres , or stāding Lakes . A poëticall description of Wyrrall . a A wood growing on a hill or knole . b High wood . c Lowe coppis . See , concerning their cōming , to the I. IV. and VIII . Songs . * Sebba , a Monk in Pauls . * In Suffolke . Otta ▪ brother to Hengist . a Offa's Ditch . b 〈◊〉 c See to the first Song . a Camden . in Cornan , & Brigar● . b Stat. 14. Eliz. cap. 13. c C. de Osfi● . Com. Sa● . Palat. v. Euseb . de vit . Constantin . ● . & Cod. lib. 12. * I Earle Hugh and my Barons haue confirmed all this . d In Paratit . C. 1 tit . 34. e Liure 1. des Comtes de Champagne & Brie . De Palatinorum nostrorū nomine Sarisbur . Policrat . 6. cap. 16. & Epist. 263. g Archiu . in Tur. Lond iam v●rò & typis commiss apud Crōpt . Iurisdict . Cu● . h De acq . ver . d●m . cap. 16. §. 3. i 6. Hen. 8. Kelaway & v. Brook. tit . Prerugat . 31. k 27. Hen. 8. cap. 24. A grosse error of Polydore . l V. Stat. 14. Ed. 3. * The Emperor sent to Hen. III. three Leopards , as alluding to the armes of England . m 19. Hen. 3. n Pat. 12. Ed. 4. part . 1 memb . 12. o Pat 27. Hen. 6 num . 46. p Pont. Heuter . de Vet. Belgio . 2. q Nichol. Vpton . de re Militari lib. 3. r In Deus ad Cyg . Cant. s De Pontificib . lib. 4. * Because the old Souldiers of Iulius his legions resided there . Coniectura in Malmesburiensem . t Humf. Lhuid in Breuiario . * A great legion . a Leuit. 2. comm . 13. & Num. 18. * Salt of the Couenant . b Cael. Rhodigin . Antiq. Lect. 12. cap. 1. V. Plutarch Sympol . ● . cap. 10. c Iliad . ●V . Lips. Saturnal . 1. cap. 2. * He sprinkled it with diuine Salt. d In Cassandra . e Cael. Ant. Lect. 11. cap. 22. * A Clenser . d Damian . a Goes de morib . Aethorpum . e De Longobard . 1. cap. 8. f Hist. Ecclesiast . lib. 4. cap. 91. g Ad Tacit. Germ. not 32 h Lucian . in Timone . * Mercury president of Gaine . e Hist. 7 not . 14. DC.XL. f Dist. 4. c. 4 statuimus & ibid. D. Ambrosius . f Ita etiam Baronius ; sed & vide Eusebij Chronic. in Sixto . 1. g Dist. 4. de Consecrat . c. 14. I●iunium . h In Homil. dist . 5. de . Consecrat . c. 16. i Rebusf●ract . de decim quaest . 3. num . 31. k Canut . leg . 16 l Ex antiq . Charta Eccles. Selesens . ap . Camden . * So is it cal'd in Florent . Wigorn page 331. Kingdom of Sussex . m Ethelwerd . hist. 3. cap. 2. Bed. hist. 2. cap. 5. n Malmes b. de gest . Pontific . 3. * That he committed the supreme gouernment of that Prouince to him Sussex men taught to catch Fish. a Matth. Westmonasterienses . DCCC.LXX . * If they pray to their God against vs , then plainly they fight against vs. b Rob. de Langland siue Ioannes Maluerne Past. 5. * All liued of handy labour . * I leaue it to the Reader to guesse , how many Bastards the Monks and Friers got for the Laity . c H. Stephen en l'Entroduct . au traite de la conformite &c. 1. chap. 21. d Ian. Donz. Satyr . 5. e In hist. & lib. 4. de Pontificib . in Dorcecestrensibus . f Aut lib. Academ . per Europ . edit . 1590. o Robert de Swapl● in Hist. Petroburgens . ap . Camd. in Stafford , & Northampton . & I Stou sum . * It is that now call'd Holy Island , by East the vtmost ● arts of Northumberland , whence the Bishoprique about DCCCCXCV . was transferred to Durham . DC . LX. * Ita . n . apud Matth. Paris , Huntingdō . Th. Walsingham . docemur , licet alij 100. Acris alij a iter definiunt , Caterùm quod me maxime mouet & absquehasitatione in hanc sententiam pedibuo ire cogit , en ribrex Dunstam Chattà ( An DCCCC . LXIII ) qua Terrae partem concedit leptem Aratroru quod Angice dicitur leptem Hidas. Nec immomorem hîc te vellem vocabull illius apud l. C. tos nostros , Hide & Gaine ; quod Aruum restib●le interpretars haùt ignorat Dupondius quispiam . * Excepting those three , Aide in warre , mending of Bridges , and Forts . V. Chart'd huiusmodi apud D Ed. Coq . in Epist. ad lib. 6. * A three knotted necessity . DC.LXXX . a Math. Paris pag. 838. * They alwaies reseru'd those that so they might the better be furnisht against the enemiesinuasion . b Gregor . decret . tit . de Imm. Eccles .c. Peruenit . 2. c Kniuet 44. Ed. 3. fol. 25. a. d De Acquir . rer . Dom. 2. cap. 16 §. 8. Ingulphus Emēdatus . e Malmesh . lib. de gest . Pontis . 1. See the Author in the XVI . Song . DCC.LX . ●●t circiter . * A. Circa DCCC . See the XVI . Song . I follow here the ordinary Chronologie of our Monks . b Eccles. hist 2. cap. 9. vb legendū ex●entesimo vice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quingētesimo . * Afterward . * You could not so easily-perswade them to husbandry , as to Martiall conflict ; Nor thought they it better then slouthful , to get that by s●eat , which they might haue by bloud . * Instituted a Schoole for children . To Schoole-masters , according to the fashion at Canterbury . * Hired a barne to read in , and so continued , til the number of their Schollars exceeded the content ●● that , or any Church . g Asser. Meneuen● . de g●st . Alfred . h A great controuersie grew twixt those new Scholars which Alfred brought thither , & those which of ancient time were there before , &c. i About Alfreds time before his instautation a Grammarian was not found in his Kingdom to teach him Florent . Wigorn. pag. 309. a Ioann . a Bosco Parisiensis in Bibliothec. Floriacens . vit . Gild. cap. 6. b Bri. Tuin Apolog . Oxon. 2 §. 84 c Leland ad C●g . Cant. in Granta . d Camd in Wiltoniâ . c Constitutiones Fratrum . cap de Studijs & Magist , Student . * At Mompelier , Paris , Oxford , Cologne . Bologna we institute general Studies . d Aubert . Mirae ● . in Notit . Episcopat edit . Parisijs 1610. e Histor. Crowlandensis . * V ad Cant. XIII . f Edgar . leg . Human . cap. 5. Edward . cap. 11. Canut cap 17. g Rot Chart. 2. Rich. 2. pro Decan . & capit . Lincoln , transcripsimus in Iano Anglorum lib. 2. §. 14 & videas apud ●ex . hist. eccles . 4. h Gods right and the worlds . * See to the XIII . Song . i Code● Wigorniensis apud Cam in Dobu●●● . k Polychronicon lib. 1. cap. de Proni●●●s . l Matth. West . fol. 366. m Ingulph . hist. Crowland . n Thorp . 17. Ed. 3 sol . 56. b. o Bract. lib. 3. tract . de Corona cap. 10 Quamplurimi ●as●●●n a●●is Ed. 3. & 5. Iacob . apud Dem. Ed. Cok. lib. 6. sol . 77. maximè verò hù● faciunt Itinera illa H. 3. & . Ed. 1. p Po●yder . hist. 8. q Eilred . Rhinallens . ap . Took in Charismat . Sanat . cap. 6. r De gest . Reg. 2. cap. 11. * He commanded all lawes made by the ancient Kings to be kept , especially those of Ethelred , to which the Kings sweare vnder name of K. Edwards lawes , not that he made them , but obserued them . Notes for div A20847-e157010 d Out of Plinili●●on , in the confines of Cardigan and Montgomery . e See to the 1. Song . See to the next Song , of Rollo . * Humber . h See to the X. Song . Trent signifieth thirtie . DCCCC . XXVI . a Hector Boeth . lib. 11. & Buchanan . Hist. 6. reg . 85. * Rob. Glocestrens . * Some say M M.M.M. b Ex Osberno in Vita Dunstan , ●ox . E●cles . hist. 4 Anointed Princes . DCCCC . LXXVIII . * Vide Malmesb. lib. 2 cap. 9. & Huntingdon . hist. 5. c Malmesb. lib. de Pontisic . 2. * By God and his mother , he wi●l be a slouenly fellow . d Rob. Glocestrensis . * Shee . * Feet in woe . * Saw. e Vit. S. Edwardi apud Ranulph . Cestrens . lib. 6. M II. * See to the last Song before . Because in Westsex all the rest were at last confounded . These are most commonly written Kings of Westsex , although in Seigniorie ( as it were ) or , as the Ciuilians cal it , Direct Property , all the other Prouinces ( except some Northerne , & what the Danes vniustly possest ) were theirs . * The elder . * Malè enim & ineptè Veremundi sequax Hector ille Boeth . lib. 11. qui Ed● . & Edredum Aethelstano scribit prognatos . * The Minion of his subiects . * Marian. Scot. & Florent . Wigorn . Notes for div A20847-e169200 Warwickshire the middle Shire of England . * The ancient Coat of that Earldome . Diuers Towns expressing her name : as Henly in Arden , Hāpton in Ardē . &c. d Of all Birds , only the Black-bird whistleth . * Of hunting , or Chase. A description of hunting the Hart. * The tract of the foote . f One of the Measures in winding the horne . The Hart weepeth at his dying : his teares are held to be precious in medicine . A description of the afternoone . Hermits haue oft had their aboads by waies that lie throgh Forests . The Authors of two famous Herbal● . * Ancor . f The High-crosse , supposed to be the midst of England . g See to the xvj . Song . Newnham Wells h Otherwise , Cune-tre : that is , the Towne vpon Cune . * The Sheafe . f The Edge-hil The bands of the Vale of Red-horse . A Similie of the place and people . Wondrous fruitful places in the Vale. * Chiefe Earle of England . a Parl. rot . 23. Hen. 6. ap . Cam. b Hubert . Goltz . Thesauran Aris. * Diana of the wood . c Iul. Iacobon . ap . Paull . Merul. Cosmog . part . 2. lib. 3. cap. 11. * To the separated soules , Q Caesius , &c. Priest of Diana of Arden , or surnamed Arden . About clo. L. * As she was on horse-back , hir haire loose hung so long , that it couered all hir body , to hir thighes . d Ingulphu● , Hist. sol . 519. Power of Earles anciently . e Malmes● de gest . reg . 3. * That no Knight should be am●rcied aboue VII . shillings . f Lib. ●etust . Monast. de Bell● ap . Camd. Lib. Domes day in Scacc●●● . Third part of the Counties ●rofits to the 〈◊〉 . See to the XI . * Had rule or their Counties . & v. 10. Carno●●ns Epist. 263. N●●o Vicecouat● Ellexiae . Inquisitiō in the Norman Story , partly toucht to th . IV. Canto . h Guil. Gemeta●ens de Ducib . Norm 2. cap. 4. & seqq Thom. de W●lsingham in Hypodig . Neust. secundum quos . in quantum ed Chronologieā rationem spectas , plerique alij . i Ita quidā apud P. Emiliū hist. ●ranc . ; quem de hac re vide , & Polydor. eiusdem sequacem Hist. 5. k Floren. Wigorn. pag. 335. & Roger . Houeden . part . 1. sol . 241. m Frodoard . Presbyt . Annal. Franc. n Reicherspergens . * Oginis dicta P. Aemilio . o Membran . Vetust . Caenob . Floriacens . edit . a P. Pithaeo . Notes for div A20847-e178020 * Running by Sturbridge in Worstershire , towards Severne . d The Lickey , supposed to be the highest ground of this I le not being a Mountaine . The Salt Foūtaine of Worcestershire . e Severne . * A Hill inuironed on euery side with the Vale of Eusham . Kings Road. A nice descriptiō of Cotswold . The fountaine of Thames , rising in the South of Cotswold . * Permitted Vines to the Gaules , Spaniards & Britons , and leaue to make Wines . a Fla● . Vopiscus in eiusd . vitâ . * A soile fruitfull enough , except of Oliues & Vines , which are for not●er ●lim●ts . b In Iul. Agrico●a . * One Parke & ●ixe Arpens of Vineyard , ●nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine , if the yeare proue well . * One Parke & ●ixe Arpens of Vineyard , ●nd brings forth some XX. firkins of Wine , if the yeare proue well . c Camd. in Trinobantibus . d Malmesb. de Pontificum gestis 4. e Ap. Columell . de re Rustic . 2. cap. 1. c Copernic . Re. 3. cap. 3. f Cardan . ad 2. Tetrabibl . & de Varietat . Rer. 2. qui prophanè nimiùm , à Motibus Octauae Sphaerae , ijs scilicet quos circa M.DCCC . contrario velut fieri modo supponit sacrosanctae Religionis mutationē ineptè simul et impiè praedixit , & huiꝰ generu sexcenta . * Cui , hoc nomine , grauitèr minitatus est Iul. Scal●g Exercitat . 90 sect . 2. g Tycho Brahein Progym asm . Notes for div A20847-e183560 Tame , arising in the Vale of Alsbury , at the foot of the Chilterne . The richnesse of the Vale of Alsbury . The Chiltern-Country beginning also to want wood . That Ouze arising neer Brackley , running into the German Sea. * Watling . Riuers arising in Cotswold , spoke of in the former Song . p Laurell for Learning . q The Muses . r They al three , Riuers , of greatest note in the Lower Germany , cast themselues into the Ocean , in the Coast opposite to the mouth of Thames . h Mariage Song . i White-horse striueth for soueraignty with all the Vales of Britaine . * Cotswold . k Crownes of Flowers . Flowers of the Medowes and Pastures . Margarita , is both a Pearle and a Daisy . * Flowers of Gardens . Strewing hearbs . A Hill betwixt Norhamptonsh●re and Warwick . * Famous rings of Bells in Oxford-shire , called the Crossering . * Oxford . A fine Poet. * That which was call'd Gallia Cisalpina , and is Lombardy , Romagnia and the Westerne part of Italy . * Breaking vp of Deare brought into the Qu●●ry . a V. Aubert . Mir. Orig. Equest . 2. cap. 4. & Sansonim . Orig . de Caualieri . Notes for div A20847-e189110 The riuer running by V●bridge and Colbrooke . The little cleer riuer by Saint Albans . * Whethamsted . Look before to the XI . Song . With the eldest sonne of the Conquerour , into the Holy-land . Watling , the chiefest of the foure great Waies . Not farre from Dunstable . For a more plaine diuision of the English kingdomes see to the XI . Song . * So call'd , of the East-Saxons . * A Riuer vpon the Confines of Suff. and Essex . * Sea-depths n●er the shores . * The Cymbries Land. A riuer running by Edenbrough into the Sea. Peryuale , or Pure-va●● , yeeldeth the finest meal , of England . Hampsted excellent for Simples . Hampsted-hill , famous for Simples . * High woody Banks . * See to the XII . Song . The goodly situation of London . The North & South winds . Tobacco . a Sueton. lib. 6. cap. 39. * Municipium Tac●t . Annal. 14. b Noct. Attic. 16. cap. 13. * Such as liued in them were free of Rome , but vsing their owne lawes , capable only of honorarie titles in the Roman state , and thēce had their name . c In his Ruines of Time. DCC.XCV . a Leland . ad Cyg . Cant. b Spenser bisupra . c In Breu. Brit. d In Epist. de Excid . Britan. * An vnknown passage ouer Thames . e Spenser . g Flor●●egus . h 22. Hen. 8. cap. 14. i Iacob . Sess. 1. cap. 25. k West . 2. cap. 20 & 21. Ed. 1. District . Scaccarij . l C. Quae res pignor● oblig . l. 7. Executores & alibi . m Xenopli . Cyroped . ● . n ff . dê vià public . o Bract. lib. 4. tract . Assis. Non. diss . c. 16. §. 8. * Priuiledged places , and he which trespasses there commits purpresture vpon the King. p 52. Hen. 3. cap. 16. & V. Artic. Cler. cap. 9. Statutum Marlbridge sibi restitutum . q 34. Ed. ● . Auoury 232.8 . Rich. 2 ibid. 194 11. Hen. 4. ●ol . 1. 19. Ed. 2. Auoury 221. & 225. alibi . r Original sol . 97. b. charta de Foresta ad Ms. ●m●dala . s V. Camden Roman . m Lhuld . Bronier . Brit. n Polichronie , lib. 1. cap de Plat. reg . o Henrie . Huntingd . hist. 1. p Roger Honeden path 1. sol . 248 q Adam Brem●s . hist. Eccles. cap. 5. and see to the III. Song . Notes for div A20847-e198370 * Comming by Fernham , so called of ●em● there growing . * Isi● * A very woody Vale in Surry . London lying like a halie Moon . London-bridge the Crowne of Tames . * See the last note to the IV. Song . * See before to the IX . Song . Henry III. and Edward III. the one raigned 56. the other . 50. * The Sun in Aries . * A Forrest , containing most part of Kent , Sussex , and Surrey . New-Hauen . a Strab. Geograph . ● . b Pansan , Elias . 1. * There Alphers springeth again , embraceing faire Arethusa . c Herodot . hist. ● d Idem . ● Polihym . e Iustin. hist. 42. f Ludoui● . Nonius in Fl●● . Hispan . a Scalig. de subtilit . exercitat . ●2 . b ●uil . Pictauens . inlust . Cademens . * This is the bequest vnderstood by them which say he deuised his kingdome to William II. c Antiq 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . Camd. d Atqui ad han● rem enuecitatius dilu●●d it . dam ▪ Iure & Gent●● & Anglicano , visendsi sunt Hoteman . Iliust , quaest . 5. Alb●ric . Gentil . de Iure Belli . 3. cap. 5. & . cas . Caluin D. Coke lib. 7. See the II. Song . Matthei Paris locus sibi restitutus . * Solus omnium natus esset regiè . Malme●● . For he was borne the III. yeere after the Conquest . f Ho●tom . Ilust . quaest . 2. * Plaecitator , & Exactoriotius regni Flor. Wig. & Monathorie turba . * Hen. 2. ap . Rog. Ho●●d . sol . 314. a Glanuil . lib. 14. cap. 1. caeterū . si placet , adeas lan●● nostrum li. 2. §. 67. b Itin. North. 3. Ed. 3. Coron . 313. Lectur . ap Er. tit . Ceron . 181 V. Stamserdum lib. 2. cap 40. quide his grauiter , & modests 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . c Math. Par. pag. 507. d Bract lib. 4. tract assis . Nou. Diss. cap. 5. & lib. 5. tract . de Esson . cap. 3. V. de Consuetudine in Oxentā 21. Ed. 3. fol. 46. b. e Cust. Generaulx . de Artois art . 164. 9. Ioann . Reg. f Io Ston . in Notit . Lond in pag. 52. V. Camd. in Scot. Buchan . alio● . g Polydor. hist. 16. h Norff. 6. Rich. Fin. Rod. 13. & alibi in eisdem Archiuis V. i Ante alio● de hijsconsulondus at Matth. Paris . * Iohn Hadland . 16. Ioh. Reg. K. Iohns grand Charter . M. cc.xxv . * That they would willingly grant his request , if he would vouchsafe them those Liberties so long desired . * So that the Charter of both Kings are iust alike . g 35. Hen. 6. fol. 61. & 3. Fliz. Plowd . 1. fol. ●36 . atqui . V. Eract . lib. 8. cap. 26. §. 2. * No Talla●e or Aide without consent of Parliament should after be exacted . in●6 ●6 . Fd. 1. Polyd. hist. 17. h 42. Hen. 3. i Guy of Lusignan , William of Valence , and Athelmar , his halfe brothers , Sons of Isabel K. Iohns Dowager , daughter to Armar●●rle ●●rle of Engolisme , married to Hugh Browne Earle of March in Poiters k Richard Earle of Cornwall son to K Iohn . l Athelmarus . m Elianor daughter to Raimund Earle of Provewe . d They tooke . e Haue . f Stedfast . g Liue. h Againe . i Good. k Kindled tapers . l Cursed . m Hector Boeth . hist. 1.10 . & 14. Buchanan . Rer. Scotie . 6. & 8. * The fatall Marble . M.CC.XCVII 24. Ed. l. Salique Law. * Hutin . k Franel● . lib. 2. * As our word Saddle . l Knights . m Which belōged to the preseruation of chiualrous state in the possessors . n Bodin . de Repub . 6. cap. 5. V. Barth . Chaessan . Cons. Burgand . Rubric . 3. § 5. num . 70. as it were . o Knights fees , or Lands held . p Paul. Merul. Cosmog . part . 2. lib. 3. cap. 17. q I know that the Salique law intends only Priuate possessions . * No part of the Salique Land can descend to the daughter , but all to the mas●e . h Ad l. ss . de 〈◊〉 . i Hierome dignon . De L' Excel . des Roies Liure . 3. * this is no law written , but learned of Nature . k V. Tacit. Histor. 4. l Rodulph . B●ter . Commentar . 8. Ex Archiu . Parl. 1 Ed. 4. in lucē Edit . 9. Ed. 4. fol. 9. m Ap. Polydor. hist. 16. Name of Plantagenest . * See to the end of the IV. Song . n 33. Hen. 8. I. Slou . pag. 717. White & Red Roses , for Yorke and Lancaster . Romaines pag. ●61 . Of George D. of Clarence . a Francise . Matenes De Rit● Bibend . 1. cap. 1. edit . superioribus Nundinis . b Which would wish themselues Whales , ●o the Sea were strong liquor . c Comes Clarentia . Caterum Aeuo Normanico indiscriminatim Comes & Du● vsurpantur , & Will. Conquestor sapius dictus Comes Nor●● . d From Clare in Suffolke . V. Polydor. hist. 19 & Camd. in I●enis . 13. Hen. 8. g Frācise . Swe●t . in Debt . Orbis Christ. * Henry , K. of England , sends this to Pope Leo X. as a testimonie of his Faith , and loue to him . * Defensor Ecclesia I. Sloidams Comment . 3. In Matth. Paris disputation . d Dunum vti ex Clitophonte apud Plut. habet Cād . & Duynen Belgis dicuntur T●muli Aenarij Oceane obiects . Gorop . Gal●c . 1. Alij . e We yet call a Desert , a wildernesse from this roote . f Lib. 4. cap. 3. g Wood , call'd Andredswood . h Henric. Huntingdon hist. 5. in Alfredo . i Plutarch in Alex . & R. Curt. lib 9. k Steph. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . l Testament . Alfred . vbi etiam . Ritheramfeild , Diccalingum , Angmeringum . Felthā . & aliae in hoc agro Villae legātur O●fertho eiusdem Cognato . m Goth●danic . lib. 7. n Portus Adurni in Notit . Pro●ius . o Guil. Parum hist. 1. cap. 1. Notes for div A20847-e216030 A description of Rumney Marsh. * The naturall expressing of the surface of a Country in Painting . See to the XVII . Song . Kentish Cloth. * The Weald of Kent . * Maidstone . i. Medway's towne . * In the Faiery Queene . Peter , the Hermit . * Sr Walter Ma●●y . Little Brittanne in France . Edward III. and the Black-Prince . Bold Beuchamp ; a Prouerbe . * The honorable bountie of the Lord Audley . * The Black-Prince . * The Marquesse of Mountferato . * Brother to Galeazo , Vicount of Millā . Great Ordinance . Sir Edw. Stāley . Sir Francis , and Sir Horace . p Sir Henry . q Sir Edmond . r Sir Oliuer . f Neere Sandwich . Simples frequent in these places . * Lemannis in Nout . Vtr. Prouinc . * The Danes with 250. saile , came into the mouth of the Riuer Limen , which runnes out of Andredswald : from whence IV. miles into the wood they got in their ships , and built them a Fort at Apledore DCCC.XCIII * At Port Limen by Andredswald in the East of Kent . a Ethelwerd . lib. 4. cap. 4. * They leaue their Ships in Port - Limen , making their Rendezvous at Appledoure in the East of Kent ( for this may better endure that name ) and there destroyed one Castle and built another . b v. Polyd. de Inuent . rer . 2 cap 2. & Sa. muth . ad G. Pan●●roll . 2. tit . 18. c Achilles Gassar . ap . Munst. Cosmog 3. d Sam. Beulan . ad . Nennium . e Plin. Hist. Nat. 2. cap. 88. f From breaking off . Trogꝰ . hist. 4. & Strab. ● . g To cut off . h Varr. de Re Rustie . 1. cap. 49. * Britaine pull'd frō the w●rld . * Brita●ne diuided from the whole world . i Orbis● . cap. 20. & 21. k Th● Spot●● ap . Lamb in Explit Verb. l Stat. 31. Hen. 8. cap. 3. m If a Villain worke on Sunday by his Lords command , he shall be free . n Colgrin my Baylife and his issue , with all goods and chattels , &c. o Itin. Cornub. 30. Ed. 1. Uillenage 46. & Mich. 5. Ed. 2. Ms. in Bibliothec . Int. Templ cas . Iohn de Garton . s Ioann . Sarisbur . De Nugis Curial . 6. cap. 18. * What performance K Cnut did among the Danes , and Norwegans by English valour , is apparant in that vntill this day , the Kentish men for their singular vertue then showne , haue prerogatiue alwayes to be in the Van●gard ; as Writshire , Deuonshire , and Cornwall in the Rere . t Hect. Boeth . Hist. Scotic . 12. & 10. Twin Albionic . 1. 
A14916	----	Ancient funerall monuments within the vnited monarchie of Great Britaine, Ireland, and the islands adiacent with the dissolued monasteries therein contained: their founders, and what eminent persons haue beene in the same interred. As also the death and buriall of certaine of the bloud royall; the nobilitie and gentrie of these kingdomes entombed in forraine nations. A worke reuiuing the dead memory of the royall progenie, the nobilitie, gentrie, and communaltie, of these his Maiesties dominions. Intermixed and illustrated with variety of historicall obseruations, annotations, and briefe notes, extracted out of approued authors ... Whereunto is prefixed a discourse of funerall monuments ... Composed by the studie and trauels of Iohn Weeuer. Weever, John, 1576-1632. 1631 Approx. 2831 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 457 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14916 STC 25223 ESTC S118104 99853313 99853313 18689 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14916) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18689) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1046:7) Ancient funerall monuments within the vnited monarchie of Great Britaine, Ireland, and the islands adiacent with the dissolued monasteries therein contained: their founders, and what eminent persons haue beene in the same interred. As also the death and buriall of certaine of the bloud royall; the nobilitie and gentrie of these kingdomes entombed in forraine nations. A worke reuiuing the dead memory of the royall progenie, the nobilitie, gentrie, and communaltie, of these his Maiesties dominions. Intermixed and illustrated with variety of historicall obseruations, annotations, and briefe notes, extracted out of approued authors ... Whereunto is prefixed a discourse of funerall monuments ... Composed by the studie and trauels of Iohn Weeuer. Weever, John, 1576-1632. Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver. [20], 871, [17] p. : ill. Printed by Thomas Harper. 1631. And are to be sold by Laurence Sadler at the signe of the Golden Lion in little Britaine, London : [1631] In fact covers only the dioceses of Canterbury, Rochester, London, and Norwich; no more published. With an additional title page, engraved, "Ancient funerall monuments with in the vnited monarchie of Great Britaine, Ireland, and the ilands adiacent", signed: T. Cecill sculp. Includes index; a1r, column 3, line 9 from bottom ends "wicked". A reprinted index of ca. 1800 has "wick". The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Sepulchral monuments -- England -- Early works to 1800. Epitaphs -- England -- Early works to 1800. England -- Biography -- Early works to 1800. 2003-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion VERA EFFIGIES IOHANNIS WEEVER AETATIS SVAE 55. ANNO 1631. Lanchashire gaue him breath , And Cambridge education . His studies are of Death . Of Heauen his meditation . Stipendium peccati Mors. Gratia Dei vita aeterna per Dm. N. I. Chr. Primus Adam de terra terrenus . Secundus Adam Dominus de Coelo Vt in Adamo omnes moriuntur . Ita in Christo omnes viuificabuntur . Hic iacet . Sunt nisi praemissi quos perijsse putas . Mors haec reparatio vitae est . ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITH IN THE vnited Monarchie of Great Britaine , Ireland , and the Ilands adiacent ; with the dissolued Monasteries therein contained ; their Founders , and what eminent persons haue beene in the same interred . As also the Death and buriall of certaine of the Bloud Roiall , the Nobilitie and Gentrie of these Kingdomes entombed in forraine Nations with other matters mentioned in the insuing Title . Composed by the Trauels and Studie of Iohn Weeuer . Spe labor leuis . London Printed by Tho : HARPER . M.DC.XXXI . And are to be sold in Little Britayne by Laurence Sadler at the signe of the Golden Lion. T. Cecill sculp . ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITHIN THE VNITED MONARCHIE OF GREAT Britaine , Ireland , and the Islands adiacent , with the dissolued Monasteries therein contained : their Founders , and what eminent Persons haue beene in the same interred . AS ALSO THE DEATH AND BVRIALL OF CERTAINE OF THE Bloud Royall ; the Nobilitie and Gentrie of these Kingdomes entombed in forraine Nations . A worke reuiuing the dead memory of the Royall Progenie , the Nobilitie , Gentrie , and Communaltie , of these his Maiesties Dominions . Intermixed and illustrated with variety of Historicall obseruations , annotations , and briefe notes , extracted out of approued Authors , infallible Records , Lieger Bookes , Charters , Rolls , old Manuscripts , and the Collections of iudicious Antiquaries . Whereunto is prefixed a Discourse of Funerall Monuments . Of the Foundation and fall of Religious Houses . Of Religious Orders . Of the Ecclesiasticall estate of England . And of other occurrences touched vpon by the way , in the whole passage of these intended labours . Composed by the Studie and Trauels of IOHN WEEVER . Spe labor leuis . LONDON , Printed by THOMAS HARPER . 1631. And are to be sold by Laurence Sadler at the signe of the Golden Lion in little Britaine . TO THE SACRED AND IMPERIALL MAIESTIE OF OVR DREAD SOVERAIGNE , THE MOST MAGNIFICENT , ILLVSTRIOVS , AND PVISSANT MONARCH , CHARLES : BY THE DIVINE PROVIDENCE , OF GREAT BRITAINE , FRANCE , IRELAND , AND MANY ILANDS , KING . THE MOST POWERFVLL PROTECTOR OF THE FAITH : THE MOST ROYALL PATRON , PRESERVER , AND FOSTERER OF THE VNDOVBTED RELIGION OF IESVS CHRIST . THE PATTERNE OF TRVE PIETIE , AND IVSTICE , AND THE PRESIDENT OF ALL PRINCELY VERTVES . HIS HIGHNESSE MOST LOWLY , AND MOST LOYALL SVBIECT IOHN WEEVER , IN ALL HVMILITY , CONSECRATETH THESE HIS LABOVRS : THOVGH FARRE VNWORTHY THE VIEW OF SO RESPLENDANT A GREATNESSE . THE AVTHOR TO THE READER . HAuing seene ( iudicious Reader how carefully in other Kingdomes , the Monuments of the dead are preserued , and their Inscriptions or Epitaphs registred in their Church-Bookes ; and hauing read the Epitaphs of Italy , France , Germany , and other Nations , collected and put in print by the paines of Schraderus , Chytraeus , Swertius , and other forraine Writers . And also knowing withall how barbarously within these his Maiesties Dominions , they are ( to the shame of our time ) broken downe , and vtterly almost all ruinated , their brasen Inscriptions erazed , torne away , and pilfered , by which inhumane , deformidable act , the honourable memory of many vertuous and noble persons deceased , is extinguished , and the true vnderstanding of diuers Families in these Realmes ( who haue descended of these worthy persons aforesaid ) is so darkened , as the true course of their inheritance is thereby partly interrupted : grieuing at this vnsufferable iniurie offered as well to the liuing , as the dead , out of the respect I bore to venerable Antiquity , and the due regard to continue the remembrance of the defunct to future posteritie ; I determined with my selfe to collect such memorials of the deceased , as were remaining as yet vndefaced ; as also to reuiue the memories of eminent worthy persons entombed or interred , either in Parish , or in Abbey Churches ▪ howsoeuer some of their Sepulchres are at this day no where to be discerned ; neither their bones and ashie remaines in any place to bee gathered . Whereupon with painefull expences ( which might haue beene well spared perhaps you will say ) I trauailed ouer the most parts of all England , and some part of Scotland ; I collected the Funerall Inscriptions of all the Cathedrall Churches of the one , and in some of the other , and euer by the way gathered such as I found in Parochiall Churches ▪ I likewise tooke view of many ancient Monuments not inscribed , demanding of the Church officers , or others the inhabitants , for whom such and such Tombes or Sepulchres were made and erected , which was told me according to that truth which was deliuered vnto them by tradition : after all this scrutinie , finding so few , or none at all in many Churches ( time , the malignitie of wicked people , and our English profane tenacitie , hauing quite taken them away for lucre sake ) I was altogether discouraged to proceede any further in this my laborious and expencefull enterprise ; vntill I came casually into the acquaintance of my deare deceased friend , Augustine Vincent , Esquire , Windsor Herald , & keeper of the Records in the Tower , who perswaded me to goe forward as I had begun , and withall gaue me many Church-Collections , with diuers memorable Notes , and Copies of Records , gathered by himselfe and others ; and by his meanes I had free accesse to the Heralds Office , to write out such antiquities as I could there finde for my purpose . But aboue all , I am most bound to loue the foresaid Vincents memory , for that he made me knowne to that honourable Gentleman Sir Robert Cotton , Knight and Baronet ; who forthwith apprehending the scope and drift of this my Argument ( his generous disposition being alwaies ready to afford his best furtherance to other mens industrious labours ) gaue me his able directions , and withall , lent me out of his inestimable Librarie , such Bookes and Manuscripts as were most fitting for my vse . But alas , this worthy repairer of eating-times ruines , this Philadelphus , in preseruing old Monuments , and ancient Records : this Magazin , this Treasurie , this Store-house of Antiquities , Sir Robert Cotton , is now lately deceased , whose excellent good parts are well conceiued in a Funerall Elegie which hath happily come into my hands , and which I thinke fitting here to be inserted . Viro clarissimo Roberto Cottono , ab antiqua Regum prosapia oriundo , Epicedium . Qualis Homerus erat , cuius de fonte furores Sacros hauserunt veteresque nouique Poetae ▪ Talis eras nostros inter , Cottone , Britannos , Rerum explorator veterum . Ciuilia iura Regni , Magnatum molimina , munia Regum Et populi , nexus faustos , diuortia saeua , Nauigia , et merces , castra , artes , religiones , Nummos , structuras , chartas , solennia verba , Et quic quid bello faceret vel pace triumphos Callebat dextrè , nemo magis , omnis ab illo Et tua Camdene & Seldeni gloria creuit ▪ Ingentes Dominos titulorum dote superbos Famo sosque Equites ( simul omnes si perijssent ) Quiuis Rex Orbi potis est renouare ; beatum Cottoni pectus nullâ est reparabile cera . Ingenio quicunque vigent tua tecta frequenter Visebant , tanquam à Phoebo responsa petentes . Nunc Oracla silent , sed non Schediasmate tantae Oceanum laudis liceat transnare , misellum Nescio quid gaudens ad amici iusta litasse : Omnia complectar celebrat Wigornia verbis Queis Neckami obitum , crescitque in carmine verum . " Eclipsim patitur sapientia , Sol sepelitur , " Cui si par vnus minus esset flebile funus . He died at his house in Westminster the sixt of May , about ten of the clocke in the forenoone , Anno 1631. being aged , threescore yeares , three moneths , and some few odde dayes : He tooke to wife Elizabeth , one of the daughters and heires of William Brocas Esquire , by whom hee had issue , onely one Sonne , Sir Thomas Cotton Baronet , now liuing ; who married Margaret , Daughter of the Lord William Howard , grandchild to Thomas Duke of Norfolke , by whom hee hath issue , one Sonne , named Iohn , and two Daughters , Lucie and Francis. But to returne : I haue had many helpes , I confesse , from Sir Henry Spelman , Knight , and Iohn Selden Esquire , the most learned Antiquaries now liuing of our times : nor haue the helpes beene few which I haue long receiued from the well furnisht , and daily increasing Librarie of Sir Simonds D'Ewes Knight , whose iudicious directions , and ready assistance , were as often vouchsafed vnto mee , as I had occasion to request , and whose long studied , and still intended labours for the publique good , though in another kinde , may in due time make his memory and themselues deare vnto posteritie : Diuers of the Heralds haue much furthered these my intended designes ; namely , Sir Richard , and Sir Henry Saint George , Knights ▪ Iohn Philipot , and William Le Neue , Esquires , which I shall euer acknowledge , as occasion presents it selfe . Venerable Bede , when hee compiled the Chronicles of the English Saxons , had all the helpe that might be of the Bishops and learned men of this Land. Cymbertus wrote vnto him all that was done in Lincolnshire : Nothelmus also sent vnto him all that he had gathered together in Sussex , Surrey , and Kent . Alcuinus gaue him his labours and collections for the Prouince of Yorke . Daniel of Winchester made him priuie of all that was done amongst the west Saxons : And from all other quarters of the Land , were Letters , Scrowles , and writings , directed vnto him by messengers , to aide and assist him in his enterprise , as he doth himselfe acknowledge in his Epistle Dedicatory to Ceolnulph , King of the Northumbers . Now generous Reader , as hee had these helpes for the perfecting of his Ecclesiasticall Historie , and as I haue had the acceptable assistance of many of my good friends , studious in this kinde , for the finishing of this first part , and the rest of the worke now in hand , which is already in a good forwardnesse , let me intreate thy furtherance in the same thus farre , that , in thy neighbouring Churches , if thou shalt finde any ancient funerall Inscriptions , or antique obliterated Monuments , thou wouldst be pleased to copie out the one , and take so much relation of the other as tradition can deliuer ; as also to take the Inscriptions and Epitaphs vpon Tombes and Grauestones which are of these times ; and withall to take order that such thy collections , notes , and obseruations may come safely to my hands ; and I shall rest euer obliged to acknowledge thy paines and curtesie . And I would earnestly desire the Tombe-makers of this Citie of London , and elsewhere , that they would be so carefull of posteritie , as to preserue in writing the Inscriptions or Epitaphs which they daily engraue vpon Funerall Monuments , from whom I shall expect the like kindnesse , and to whom I will euer remaine alike thankfull . For , I intend , God willing , hereafter to publish to the view of the world , as well the moderne , as the ancient memorialls of the dead throughout all his Maiesties foresaid Dominions , if God spare me life ; if not , it is enough for me to haue begun , as Camden saith in his Epistle to the Reader of his booke Britannia , and I haue gained as much as I looke for , if I shall draw others , when I am dead , into this argument ; whose inquisitiue diligence and learning , may finde out more , and amend mine . It may seeme , peraduenture , vnpleasing to some , for that I do speake so much of , and extoll the ardent pietie of our forefathers in the erecting of Abbeyes , Priories , and such like sacred Foundations . To the which I answer with Camden , that I hold it not fit for vs to forget , that our Ancestours were , and we are of the Christian profession , and that there are not extant any other more conspicuous and certaine Monuments of their zealous deuotion towards God , then these Monasteries with their endowments , for the maintenance of religious persons , neither any other seed-plots besides these , from whence Christian Religion and good literature were propagated ouer this our Island . Neither is there any other act of pietie more acceptable in the sight of Almighty God , then that of building Churches , Oratories , and such like sacred edifices , for the true seruice of his heauenly Maiestie . Ethelbert the first Christian King of Kent , hauing built S. Pauls Church London , and diuers other Churches and religious structures , as I shew hereafter , is thus commended to posteritie by this Epitaph following , which passed with applause no question in those dayes . Rex Ethelbertus hic clauditur in Polyandro , Fana pians certus Christo meat absque Meandro . King Ethelbert lyeth here closed in this Polyander , For building Churches sure he goes To Christ without Maeander . The pious care likewise and gracious intention of our late Lord and Soueraigne King Iames of famous memory , had , for the repairing of the foresaid Church of Saint Paul , and the earnest desire and purpose , which our dread Lord and Soueraigne now hath ( proceeding out of his zeale to Gods glory and his diuine worship ) for the repairing and vpholding , as his Father intended , of that venerable large Fabricke and goodly Pyle of building , will be had in remembrance to all generations , and their names will be registred in the booke of the liuing . And the munificent allowance towards the said worke from William Laud , now Lord Bishop of London , of one hundred pounds by the yeare , while he doth contiune there Bishop , shall be commended , and had in remembrance of all his Successours for euer . It may , perhaps , bee distastfull to some for that I write so fully of the fall and backsliding of Religious Persons from their primitiue zealous ardour of piety , making that the maine cause of the dissolution of Abbeyes : which I doe , for that some are of opinion , that because many of these Monasteries were built vpon the occasion of rapine and bloud , the Founders thereby thinking to expiate their guilt , and make satisfaction for their sinnes ( an errour in point of Diuinitie ) these sacred structures howsoeuer consecrated to the seruice of Almighty God , could not stand fast , nor continue in one and the same state for many ages ; therefore I thinke it meete and expedient to discouer and lay open to the world , the manifold enormities of the professed votaries residing in such religious foundations ; that it may euidently appeare that it was not the sinnes of the Founders ( of whose pious intentions we ought to haue a more reuerend opinion ) that their donations were of no longer continuance but that the delinquencies of the religious Orders themselues , were the sole cause of their owne vtter subuersion . I may , perhaps , be sound fault withall , because I doe not chorographically and according as Churches stand , neare or further remote in one and the same Lath hundred or wapentack , emprint and place the Funerall Monuments in this my booke ; but slip sometimes from one side of a County to another before I emprint and Epitaph . To which giue me leaue to make this answer , that hauing found one or two ancient Funerall inscriptions , or obliterated Sepulchers , in this or that Parish Church , I haue ridden to ten Parish Churches distant from that , and not found one . Besides I haue beene taken vp in diuers Churches by the Churchwardens of the Parish , and not suffered to write the Epitaphs , or to take view of the Monuments as I much desired , for that I wanted a Commission ; which would greatly haue encouraged me ( and still it would ) as that of Henry the eight did Iohn Leyland , in the prosequution of this businesse . I conclude the Epitaphs and Funerall inscriptions in this booke as I finde them engrauen , with a cuius anime propitietur Deus : or with God pardon his soule ; which some may say might haue beene as well left out of my booke , as they are in many places scraped out of the brasse : And I write the Latine in the same manner as I finde it either written or imprinted , as capud for caput , nichil for nihil , and the like ; as also E vocall , for E dipthong , dipthongs being but lately come into vse . And now I hope that neither the conclusion of the one , nor termination of the other will seeme any way offensiue to my intelligent Reader . I likewise write the Orthographie of the old English as it comes to my hands ; and if by the copying out of the same it be any manner of wayes mollified , it is much against my will , for I hold originalls the best ; whereby some may obiect the simplicitie of my vnlaboured stile , and the rough hewen forme of my writing . To which I reply , that this my kinde of Argument is incapable of all eloquent speech . When I cite Ouid or Lucan , I vse those exquisite translations of George Sa●dys , and Thomas May Esquires . Some will say , that the Epitaphs of London are already printed , and true it is that some are , especially such as are of later times , with which I do not meddle at all , onely I set downe those of more antiquitie , which haue either beene omitted in the collection , or for which I haue some historicall elucidations , for the better vnderstanding of the qualities of the parties defunct and interred . Hauing had the helps and collections of many , my Reader may finde errours in some , which hereafter I shall studie to amend ; intreating in the meane time a fauorable construction . Many are the errataes , I am afraid , which will be found in the printing , the greatest I haue met withall I haue amended , not doubting but some also of consequence haue escaped mee ; and for those of lesser note , I haue passed them ouer , desiring my Reader to correct and pardon . Thus , curteous Reader , submitting my selfe , and this worke , to thy learned and friendly censure , I take my leaue . From my House in Clerkenwell Close , this 28. of May 1631. Chytraeus . Te moneant , Lector , tot in vno funera libro , Tempore quod certo tu quoque funus eris . So many burials , Reader , in one booke Warne thee , that one day , thou for death must looke . A TABLE OF THE DISCOVRSE summed into certaine Chapters or Heads , bearing these following Contents The first Chapter , Fol. 1. DIscusses and treates of Monuments in generall . Chap. 2. fol. 5. Of Funerall Monuments , Graues , Tombes , or Sepulchers ▪ of the ancient custome of Burials : of Epitaphs and other Funerall Honours . Chap. 3. fol. 10. Of Sepulchers answerable to the degree of the person deceased . The diuers manner of bearing man and woman to the graue . When both sexes began to be borne alike . Chap. 4. fol. 12. Of the excessiue expences bestowed vpon Funerals in former times . Chap. 5. fol. 18. The reasons wherefore so many haue made their own Sepulchers or Tombes , in their life time . Of the care that all or most of all men , haue of decent buriall . The burying of the dead , a worke acceptable vnto God. A Funerall Hymne of Aurelius Prudentius to the like purpose . Chap. 6. fol. 29. Of the care and cost anciently vsed in the preseruing whole and entire , the bodies of the dead . Strange waies , customes and fashions of buriall . Chap. 7. fol. 32. Of Cenotaphs Honorarie , and Religious : of the reuerence attributed to these emptie Monuments . Chap. 8. fol. 37. Of the sanctitie ascribed sometimes to ancient Funerall Monuments , and of the ardent desire most men haue and euer had to visite the Tombes and Sepulchres of eminent and worthy persons . Chap. 9. fol. 42. Of the punishments both by humane lawes , and Gods seuere iustice , inflicted vpon such malefactors in foregoing ages ; who violated Sepulchers . Of Church-Robbers . Chap. 10. fol. 50. Of the rooting vp , taking away , erazing and defacing of Funerall Monuments in the seuerall raignes of K. Henry the eight , and Edward the sixt . Of the care Queene Elizabeth , of famous memory , had for the preseruation of the same , Her proclamation in the second yeare of her raigne against breaking or defacing of Monuments of Antiquity , being set vp in Churches , or other publike places , for memory and not for superstition . Chap. 11. fol. 57. The conuersion of this our Nation from Paganisine to Christianitie , including generally the Foundations of Religious Structures in the same . The piety in the primitiue times , both of Religious and Lay persons . Chap. 12. fol. 66. Of the fall or backsliding , as well of Religious Votaries , as of Lay people from the foresaid zealous ardour of pietie . Chap. 13. fol. 78 Of the abrogation , abolition and extinguishment of the Popes supreame and exorbitant authoritie within the King of Englands dominions . Chap. 14. fol. 89. The policie vsed by Henry the eight , and his Councell in the expelling of the Popes foresaid authoritie out of his dominions . Chap. 15. fol. 104. The policie vsed by the King and his Councell for the dissolution and extirpation of Religious foundations , and religious orders within this Realme of England and Wales , the reformation of religion , of Inscriptions in Churches ; the Kings warrant for the surrender of Religious Houses : an information to Queene Elizabeth , of the seuerall abuses done vnto the state generall and Crowne , by the corruption of such as were imployed by her Father vpon the suppression of Abbeyes . Chap. 16. fol. 127. The time of the institution of Religious Orders , their seuerall Names and Authors , and the infinite increase of their Fraternities and Sisterhoods . Chap. 17. fol. 157. Of the sundry wayes and meanes by which Religious Votaries , and others of the Clergie enriched themselues and other Churches : of Pardons , Pilgrimages , and Romescot . Chap. 18. fol. 176. Of Parishes , Bishoprickes , Sanctuaries , and of the Ecclesiasticall estate of England and Wales . Errata . IN the Epistle to the Reader , in the Elegie of Sir Robert Cotton , reade Wigornia . Page 16. line 33 ▪ reade of . p. 20. l. 10. r. home . p. 53. l. 26. r. of money . ead . l. 27. r. of any . p. 62. l. 6. r. Chilperick . p. 76. l. 20. r. laicis . p. 128. l. 32 r. Mysteries . p. 136. l. 34. r. Bernard . p. 16. l. 23. r. read . p. 163. l. 25. r. And. p. 172. l 18. r. leuti . p. 180. l. 9. r. haue had , omitted . p. 235. l. 8. r. of . p. 247. l. 17. r. vt : p. 273. l. 4. 81. l. p. 273. l 16. r. Totehill . p. 284. l. 24. the number of Constables mistaken . p. 295. two halfelines transposed . p. 301. l. 1. r. him omitted . p. 336. l. 17. r. iuuate . p. 418. l. 36. r. Tudenham . p. 425. in omitted twice . p. 429. l 30. r. obijt . p. 496. l. 4. r. Edward . pa. ead . l. 25. r. Wesenham . pa. 597. Essex before West Ham , omitted . A TABLE OR INDEX OF PROPER NAMES AND OTHER OCCVRRENCES CONTAINED IN THIS BOOKE OF ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS . A ABberbury 141 Abbot Archbishop 198 Abbot of S. Bennets hangd 819 Abell 771 Absolution anciently 341 Acres Ioan 734.737 740 Acton 611 Adrian Pope 152.175 578. Abb●t 251 Agalmare 301 Aylwood 699 ●yl●ffe 645 647 Aylmer 802.114 Ayrem●n Bishop 791 Ayremin Priest 79 . 7●2 Al●n Earle of Britain 725 Saint Albans ex●m●ed from the Iurisdict●on of Lincolne 559 Al●e●y Earle of Arundell 809 8●0 811 860 Albin 585 Albion 375.380 ●lbred 752 Albuger 290 ●l●ock 780 Alderham 533 Ald●rt●n 654 Alexander Bishop 794 Alexander 256 Alexander Sergeant at Law 536 Alefe 282 Alegh 33● Alen● 603 Albrighton 381 Alford 680 Algar 550 Alisander 3●1 Alkmond 724 Allen 401 Alerthorp 367 Allington● 546 Alphege 326 Alrick King 344 Altar portable 340 Al●wicke Bishop 869 Ampe 732 Amphibalus 552.585 Anna King of the East Angles , his religions daughters 242.760.761.768 Anne Dutchesse of Bedford 371 Anne Bullen Queene beheaded 514 Anne Queene 473 477 Anne Dutchesse of Exceter 425 Annabull 552 Anco 570 Anchorites 150 Andrew 275 Anglesford 317 Ansered 762 Anselme Archbish. ●16 , Sainted 302 Anstell 546 Aparre 109 Apulton 759 Apulderfield 27● . 280 Appleton 826.335 Aquila Richerius 570 571 Archbishops of Canterbury Sainted 298 Archbishops of London 414 Archer 528 Arderne 811 Arfastus Bishop 785. His ignorance ibid. His death and buriall 8●7 Argentein 545.546 805 Arnold 445 Arsne 389 Athington 54 Arundell Steeple 2●6 Arundell 411.635.647.756 Arundell Bishop 444 Arundell Archbishop 225 284 Aruiragus King 58 59 Aslake 763 Aske 103 Ashby 72.422.590 756 Ashwell 671 674. ●75 Ashbornham 138 Assheton 267.268 A●ker 801.804 Aspall 779 Astall 327 Astley 435.695 60● Astry 406 581 Athelstane King 181 Atholl Countesse 213 Atkinson 676.680 Atte 206 Atlea ●4● Atte ●eese 274 Arte Cap●ll 271 Atterbury 11● Atticor 336 Attlee 731 Attewood 4●● Auditor wha● 53● Audley Earle of Glocester 3●● Audley Lord Chancelor ●14 427 Audley Lord 859 Audley 8●6 Audley End ●26 Auelyn 8●4 Auelyn Countesse of Lancaster 17● Augustus Caesar ●●● Aun●esham 5●● Austin Archbishop 242 29● , misnumbred 298 Austin ●ishop of Hippo 132. H●s E●pitaph ibid. Austin 721 Axenham 115 B BA 266 Babington 114 Babthorp 570 Bacon 476 . 583.812.813.804.82● Baconthorp 7●7 . 738.813 Badelesmere 238.617 . ●88 Badewe 641 Bagot 323 Bayly 700 . 44● Baynard Lord 631.632 Baysbury 542 Baysham 389 Bakewell 429 Ball a pseudoprophert 745. His wicked spirits 746 Baldocke Bishop 363 Baldwin King 278 Ballard 640 Balyoll K. 460 Bal●oll 213 Bamme 316 Banknot 334 Banyard 805 Baynard Lord 631 Bansher 780 Babthorp Raph 579 Baptizing in Riuers 309 Barnes 89.432.416 Barre 290.291 Barloe 548 Barnet Bishop 72 Barret Lord Baton of Newburgh 447 Barret ibid. Barret 278 misnumbred for 280. Bartlet 104 Bartlot 440 Bartelote 423 Barry 296.297.190 Barking 486 Barkham 362 Barker 672.675.680 Barons slaine at Barnet field 419 Barton 379.439.293.501.516 Barington 605.631 Barentine 601 Barnake 651 Barners or Berners 656.657 Barney 784 Bardesley Lord 750. misnumbred . Barmingham ibid. Batly 110 Bardolphes noble Barons 812.861 Barnardiston 733.734 Barnaby 781 Bassa 260 Basset Lord 542 Basset Bishop 363 Basset 356.830 Basing 421 Battayl 696 Battailes 317.344 345.704.705.706.707.708.458 Bateman Bishop 869 Batifford 780 Bauld sive Bawde a family of note 602 Baxter 823 Beauchampe 419.797.661.742.658 : 329 Beauchampe Lord 477.371 Beauchampe Earle of Warwick 372.380 Beaumont Lord 700.782 Beaumont 25.621.822.325.335 . Beaufort Marquesse 211. Duke of Exeter 726 Beaufort 794. & alibi . Beaufiz or Beaufies 316 Beauueys Bishop 429.607.762 Beck Bishop 805.869 Becket Archbishop 87.199.303.307 344.548.744.789.400.204 Becket 378 Beckley ●64 Bedel 197 . 104.504.48● Bedford 612 Bedingfield 784 Bederenden 331 Bee 807 Begebury 272 Belhouse 863 Bellamy 782 De Bello Rob. 256 Bellemont sirnamed Fitzpernell E. of Leicester 260 Bellingham 114 Bells 633.122 . great Bell at Westminster 491. at Douer 268. Iesus Bells 378 Benhall 805.826 A Benefice for dogs meat 273 Benson 387 Benaker 682 Benolt king of Armes 33 516 72.675 679 Benēt of Norfolke 804 Boniuet 320 Berdefield 656 Berford 524 Bernard 138.827 Berney 827.826.859 Bernwell 581 Berry 543.805.680 Berkley Lo : 213.214.335 Berkley Marquesle 419 Berta Queene 241 Bert 721 Berty Lord 327 Berton 807 Bettenham 2●4 Best 274 Beulled 580 Beuill 157 Biggs 238 Biglon 641 Bigot Earle 752.766.828.829 830 Billing 493.498 Billington 535.824 Billet 674.679 Billingsworth 230 Bird 531 Birked ibid. Bishop what 178 Bishops canonized 298.710 . ●68 Bishops seats anciently 720 A Bishop stangely buried ibid. Byseley 675 Byseworth 576 Bladud King 517.518 Bladwell 779 Blake 581 Blackmore 633 Black Will or Will Slaughter 520 Blanch Dutchesse of Lancaster 365 Blechenden 267 Blennerhasset 821 Blewet Bishop 70 Blund 734.816.766 Blount 526.427.805 Blount Charles Earle of Deuonshire Blount Mountloy Lord Mountloy Blount William Lord Mountloy , Blount Walter 405 Bloys 486 Blomuill 596 Blooer 286 Blundeuill Bishop 869 Bockon 296 Bocham 633 Bocher 814 Boerell 751 Bodley 692.361 Bohuns Earles 210.418.638.541.388.626 Bokenham 817 865 Bokill 720 Bolton 434 Bolbeck 615.654 Boleyn Bolen or Bullen 398.798.799.864.606.514 Bomsted or Bumpsted 763.784 Boniface Archbishop 285 Boniface Bishop of Men●z 67 Bonefellow 824 Bonehard Laind 394 Bonvill 412 Boner 116 Bonevant 333 Borne 805.257 5●5 Borrell 551.751 Borough king at armes 687 Borgeris 282 Borham 762 Boon Abbot 726 Booth Bishop 444 Booth 445.781 Bootes 416 Boswell 796.797 Botill 431 Boteler or Butler 282 . 747.751.400.401.7●8.544.805.606 Bottold 750 Bourchler Earle 628.229 Bourchier 237.323.543.619.705.815.830 Bourchier Archbishop 229.324 Bowsers Bell 630 Bourne 279 Bowrman 395 Bowes 784.388 Bowles Bishop 309 Bowbell 402 Bowrd 607 Boydale 526 Boys 782.368.382.804.674.678 Boyland 805.368 Boyvile 782 Boxhull 380.484 Brabazon 368 Bradwardin Archbishop 222.223 Bradshaw 687 Bradlaine 322 Bray 468.429.450.523 . Braybroke 640.328.329.429.381 Braybroke Bishop 360 Braham 753 Bra● 429 Brampton 809.367 Bradene 579 Brands 318 Brandon Charles Duke of Suffolke 602.620.726.769 Braunch 826.815 Brember 410 Brews Lord 260. Brews 806.720.752.753 Brech K : 459 Brereton 514 Brent 294.532.290 Bredon 332 Bret 8●8 Breakespeare Pope 57● . 175.152.391 Brendward 329 Brenton Bishop 325 Brember 410 Bregwin Archbishop 249 Breux 418 Bryene or Bruin 325 Bryan 778.593.426 Bricot 369 B●uget Nun 335 Briton 201.202 Briset Baron 428.429.430.431 Briggs 587 B●igham 489 Brittingham 72 Brickles 408 Brithwald Archbishop 248.258 Brocas Ep. to the Reader . Broke 754.114.591.324 . Baron 328.329 Brockhall 238 Brome 796.865.790 Brockholl 294 Brokenbury 521 Brokitwell 393 Bromflet Lord 588 Bromeley 675.679 Brompton 367 Browne 134.235.807.238.675.579.636.795 856 Browne Bishop 869 Brond 816.817 B●otherton E. Marshall 433.726 Brugge or Brugges the first king at armes named Garter 659 Brugge Lord Maior 412 Brun 479.655 Bruin 602.625 Bruno the first Carthusian 144.145 Brunham 791 Bruchelle 235 Bru● 496 Brudenell Lord 656 Brute King 374.375.396 Buckland 331 Bucks head borne in procession 603 Bucton 784.781 Budrices Yurthe 721 Bull 239.429 Bunbury 110 Burgese 319 Burgoine 325.326 Burley 367 Burd 693 Burleton 334 Burton 398 Burnell Lord 635 Burnham 817 Burford Baron 531 Burgh 740 . 7●5.860.440.349.716 Burrow 390 Bury S. Edmonds burned 733 Bury 380 Burials of the dead slaine in battaile 344.345.704.705.706.707.708 777 Burials vide Discourse Cap. 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 Burwash 212 Burstall 448 Bushop 527 Busbrig 436 Butts 812.525 Butterfield 537 Butterwick 742 Butler vide Bot●ler . Buxton 814 C Cade 279.391.747 Cadwall King 386 Canies 370 Caly 598 Calthorp 825.796.859.805 Camden 673.677 Camoys 822 Campion 695 Candlin 238 Candish 742. vide Cauendish Cantlow 695 Canute or Knute King 721. his Charter to Bury S. Edmunds 819 Capell or Attecapell 272.417.742 Capgraue 263 Cary Baron Hunsdon . Cary Lord Chamberlane , cosin german to Queene Elizabeth . 544 Cary Earle of Douer . 606.544 Carey Lo. Falkland 592 Carew castle 731 Carew 114.426.731 Carbonell 744 Carlile 672 Carre 599 Cardinals 383.384 Carhill 526 Carleton , vide Charleton , Carrs 599 Carmelite namelesse 611 Carpenter 379 Carpenwald K. 62 Casy 395 Castle 863 Catcher 537 Catesby . 327 Caue 114 Cawne 327 Cauz 448 Cauendish Earle of Newcastle ●30 Cauend●sh 112.528 69● Cau●sini what 300 Caxion 864 Cecil William , Earle of Salisbury 511 230 Cely 274 Cenotaphs , vide Discourse , cap 7. Challoner 430 Chareport 27● Chardport 111 Chadwort 542 Chapman 333 Chapney 672 Chamberlain 409.547.857 Champion 417 Chancey 549 . 5●6 Chamceux 6●5 Charles King , Dedication and 497 Charles Emperor 319 Chandry 543 Charleton 324.534.751 . misnumbred 822 Charles 317.750.825.826 Chartsey 743 Chaucer 489 . 4●1 Chaire of Marble 459 Cheake or Cheke 760 783 Chesterfield 72 Chency 776.700.835.865.866.686.330 284 599.550 Chickwell 371 Chicheley Archbishop 227 Chicheley Lord 409 Chint 625 Chyett 696 Chillenden 236 Chishull Bishop 363 Chirch 655 Chitting 687 Christianity in Wales euer since Lucius his reigne 414 Cholmundeley 499 Chute 294 Church Robbers 42 Churchyard 497 Clay 551 Clare Earle of Glocest. 589 , 322 , 323 , 632. 734. &c. Clarembald 255 Claudine Contentus 265 Claydon 751 Clark 111 Clauell 527 Claudius Emperor 708 Clauering 825.329.826 Cley 483 Clere 797.783 Clement 327 Clerk of the Pipe 694. Of the priuy Scale 694. Of the Crowne 700 Clerk 732.598 Clerk Bishop 426 Clifton 270.804.811.805 Clinton Lo. 866 Clifford Bishop 364. Clifford 656 281.237.429 831 Cli●herow 265 Clock comparing with the Sunne , Moone and the Dyall 800 Clop●●n 659.660.609 747 , 776 742.743 Clot ●●● 770 Cobham 327.291 329 330.328 C●●k 676.781.607 Cockame 381 Codum 72● C●● 622.623 C●slin 594 Cogges●●ll 699.609.617.636 657 Coill K●ng 612 Coke and Cooke 625.650.673.682 . ●●4 . 550.182.625 Co●a● 608 Colby 547 Cole 411 Colin 337 Colins 529 Colwell 259.276.277 Col●hester 611 C●li●t 140 761.368.369.540 Collyer 671.674.679.675 C●lvyle 751 〈◊〉 676.681 〈◊〉 274 Colpeper , ●ide Culpeper . Columbers 297.330 Combe 486 Compton 535.336 Constenton 317 Conge D●s●●ire its form and interpretation 726.727 Constable of Chester . 811 Conyers 760 Co●●gesbie● a familie 592 Constable 284 Conghurst 317 Contention betwixt the Archbishops of Canterbury and York for primacy 305.306 Co●stantin Emperor 612 Constance Dutchesse of Lancaster 365 Constance Dutchesse of Northfolke 425 Copeland 402 Copledike 114 Coppinger 54.700 780 Cornwalleys 764.765.406 Cornwall Baron 284.531 Corbevill 268 Cornelius Van Dun 499 Corineus 396.397 Cornburgh 648 Coronation of King Ed. first 456 Cordall 748.60 Corpus Christi play 405 Cotgraue 676.681 Cotton Rob. his death and Epitaph , Epistle to the Reader , and 496 Cotton 759.550.493 Cotet 805 Cote 732 Courtney 544.436 Courtney E. of Deuon 328 Courtney Archbishop 225.285.869 Couentry 402 Cowall 814 Cowgate 805.807 Cow●elit 263 Coway stakes 704 Crane 545.778 Crancumbe 448 Cranmer Archbishop 103.506 . His wisdome 507 Cranuile 744 Creketot 734 Creke 766 Crew 820 Cresner 335 Cressenor 744 Cressacre 401 Creuequer 286 Cressy 376 . 645.551.39● Crispe 267 Crispin and Crispinian 271 Crispin 487.829 Cryoll Lo. 322.336 Crymvill 606 Cromwell Lo. Tresurer 700 Cromwell 104.114.864.501.593.509 512 Crongethorpe 805.807 Dela Crois 209 Crosby 421 Crosses at Lincolne : Granthan &c. 464 Crooke 676 Croston 427 Crowland 649 Cromer 235.279 863 Cudden 859 Culpeper 272.281 ▪ 326.327.338.796 Cunred 252 Cunebelin or Kimbalin King 608 Cure first of the Kings euill 453 Curteys 537.594 Cuthbert Archbishop 214.249.67 S. Cuthbert Bishop 151 S. Cuthberts feast 349 D DAcre 291.498 Dacres vide Fines : Dayner 238 Dayres 682 Daker 291 Dalusse 406 Dalton 673 : 676.680.68 Dallington 3●0 Damory Lord 44.544 Danyell 535.548 Dannet 629 Danset 416 Dondlyon 259 Danewott 707 Dance of Pauls 378 Dammary 628 Darosse 814 Darland 700 Darcies 534.371.426.609.640 Darell 294.235 Dauy 582.815.332.591 Dauid K ▪ 46 , Debenham 80 , Deynes or Dennis 764.859 Deyncourt 651 Deyre 274 Dey 718 De la Pole 759.863.744 328.758 Pole 231 De la Downe Denne 416 497 Dennys 859 Denneyes 784 Denny Ed. E. of Norwich 6●6 Denny 645.852 Dengayn 805 Dentwell 592 Dene Archbishops 231. Dene 318 Denham 751 Denbank 829 Denston 781 Deodate Archbishop 299 Derik 89 Dernford 721 Dering 292.293.294.295 Derings Droff ibid. Derham 855 Dernford 721 Dethick 681.677.682.676.680.683.669 672 The Deuill a dancer 300. A merry Gentleman 534 Deuenish 250 Deus dedit Archbishop 247 Dew 333 D'Ewes 697.698.653.397.660.718.208.311 . & alibi . Dialogue twixt a Secular Priest and a Fryer 734 Digge 238.134.367 270 Digon 259 Dighton 520.72 Dilcock 606 Dinham Lord 609 Diocesse of London 72 Distich in Guild Hall 399 Dissention betweene the Couent of Bury S. Edmonds and the Townsmen , vide Quarrell . Disse 806 Dominella 542 Domneua 261 Donations to religious houses with blessings and curssings 62 Donwalle King 181 Donet 331.286 Doreward 619 Douer Isab. Countesse of Assile 213 Douer Rose 337 Douglas Bishop 446.491 Downmeer 532 Dowe 782 Downe 331 Drake 814.823.610 Drayton 4.303.345 . & alibi Dreux Earle of Richmond 387 Drury 744.760.730.779.778 D●●lege the little Abbot 258 Dudley 417.114 Dudley D. of Northumberland 515.320 ▪ Duke 747.732 Dunster 2●9 Dunham 8●5 . 826 Van D●n 499 Dunstable 577 Dunston Archbishop 300 301 357 E Eadsine Archbishop 302 Eadburgh 263 Eadbald King 268 Eastgate 353 Ecki●ford 331 Ekington 535 Edbald King 242 ●den 747 Edgar King 240. his oration to his Bishops 67.68 Epington Bishop 71 Editha Queene 453.645 . Edmund Ironside King 344. Ed. D. of Yorke 588. Ed. E. of Lane. 477 Edmund Archbishop 303 Edmund E. of March 860 Edmund D. Somerset 573 Edmund King Martyr 724.725 Edw. the first king 456. the third 339 465. the fifth 520 Edw. and Rich. the sonnes of king E. 4. murdered , their supposed interment 520.521 Edw. eldest sonne of Ed. the blacke Prince 419 Ed. the blacke Prince 205 Edw. confessor King 452.646 . his vision 456. Edw. Prince 204.419 . Edw. D. of Cornwall . 586 Edward sonne of Tho. of Brotherton , Earle Marshall 753 Ed. Duke of Somerset . Vide Seymour Ed. de la Bay 587 Egard 778 Egbert King 242.260.261 Egelnoth Archbishop 301 Egelfind 253.346 Egelmare Bishop 785 Egfrid king 569.761 Egfend 825 Eglesfeild 598 Egwolfe 714. his shrines 381 Egre 412.421 Egremond Lord 635 Egton 292 Elshum 260.335.236.290 Elsnoth Archbishop 253 Ethelbald king 177 Eleanor Queene 464 Elizabeth Queene of England 398.799.606.514 Eleonor Countesse of Derby 407 Elianor Dutchesse of Glocest. 638 Elizabeth Countesse of A●holl 275 Elizabeth Countesse of Northampton 388 Elizabeth Countesse of Shrewsbury 335 El●zabeth Countesse of Winchelsey 297 Eliz. D. of King Henry 7. 477 Ellys 801.290 Elingham 814 Elinham 727 Elinham D. B. 785.335 Elphege Archbishop 301.339 Emma Queene 242 Emma Anchoresse 807 Empson 416.656 Eudo Dapiser 612 Engaine 651 Enot 750 Entwisell Bertin 578. Wilfred 597. Epitaphs . Vide Discourse cap. 2 Epsley 777 Eraclius or Heraclius Patriarch 431 441 Ercombert King 242 Ereby 330 Erkenwald Bishop 599.358.713 . his shrine 380 Ermingland 826 Ermested 114 Erlington 537.427 Erpingham 796.856.209 Espoke 136 Esquires of fiue sorts 595 . 59● Esquire what ibid Esseby 298 Essex 603.259.524 Ethelburg 599.761 Ethelbert King 308.239.241.413.260.354 . his Tower 259 Ethelinga 261 Ethelred King 357 Ethelwolfe King 174.181 Ethelgoda Queene 451 Eton 657 Euaristus first Bishop of Rome 176 Eve 539 Euersden 722 Everard Bishop 789 Eue●ingham 72 Eure 370 Eustach de Merch 547 Eustace King Stephens sonne 278 Ewell 771 Excommunication 48 Extraneus 530.823 F FAbian 352.416 Fabell Peter tho merry deuill of Edmundton 534 Falleys 721 Farmyngham 760.157 Farringdon 890 Fastolfe 782.751.783.784.863.805 Fauconbridge B●shop 359 Faurlore 399 Feast whose fragments were suffici●ent for ten thousand men 7●1 Fel●●ingham 80● Felix Bishop 717.730.766 . ●●● Fellow 672 675 621 Felbridge 983 . 856.8●● De la Felde ●●● Feltsham ●●● Fenningle 5●● Fermont 647 Fernesold ●99 Ferers 484.804 Ferers Will. Earle 811 Ferminus 760 Ferrant 672.675.679 Fereby 392 Ferres 804 Feuersham 276.282.283 Feynes Lord Say 324 Beheaded 279 Feynes or Fines Lord Dacre executed 41● Fyge 656 Fylazar what 537 Filian 750 Fyloll 606 701 Fyn●n Bishop 713 Fineux ●35 . 269 Findon 244.257 Finch 297.270.236.276 Fincham 81● Finers 731 Fisher Bishop 500.501.502.503.504 Fisher 525 Fytz Payne 617 Fytz Iames Bishop 364 526 Fitz-Peter 855 Fitz Gerald 532 Fitz Alan Earle of Arundell 418. Edm. 542. Tho. Archbishop 225 Fitz Mary 416.500 Fitz-Roy D. of Richmond 840 Fitzwater 607.337.632 , 633 , 598.744 , 291 , 613.811 Fitz-vr●e 201.202 Fitz Iohn 721 , 821 Fitz-Geffrey 855 Fitz Roger 598 Fitz-Theobald 400 Fitz-Hugh Bishop 360 Fitzwarren 406 Fitz-Gilbert 629 , 630 Fi●z-Hamon 829 Fitz-Neile Bishop : his shrine 381 Fitz Richard 633 Fitz-Lewes 801 , 425 Fitz-Mary 426 Fitz-Hugh Bishop 360 Fitz Gousbert 356 Flambard 70.531 Fleming Bishop 74 , 531 Fleming 74.792.350 Flint 801 Flodden field 395 , 838 De Floriaco Hugh 254 Flower 143 , 673 , 676 , 680 , 681 Floyde 780 Flow●rdew 864 Focaces 527 Fogge 275 , 235 , 182 F●lk●rd 7●7 Folth●m 806 Font of b●asse 564. Font at Vfford 753. at Fastwinch 849 Formes of old deeds 603.604 Forster 447 Forma● 647 Ford 537 For●e●t 520 Forlace ●93 Forsham 288 Fortescues 799 Foster 387 Foundation of Christ Church in Canterbury 197 Fowler 530 . 11● Fowki●ke battell 458 Fox 72.150.654.624 Francan● 721 Franke 675 , 679.681 Francis 399 534.659 Frankland 392 Fresill 727 Frevyt 638 Fremingham 783 Frere 288 Fredericke 258 Freake Bishop 870 Fristobald ●07 . misprinted . Frithona Archbishop 2●9 . 247 Fryston 727 Frost 598 Frowicke 692 . 533.399.8●1 Frogenhall 278 Fromers 859 Froudes 436 Fulmerston 827 Fulbert Lord of Chilham 213 Fulborne 146 Fuller 744 Fulham 429 Fursens ●n holy Scot 767 G GAges 235 Galeas Iohn Duke of Millain 740 741 Gayton 432 Garden 497 Gardiner 237 Gardian 111 Garrard 179 Garneys 804.780.783.784 Gate 620 Gaunt Iohn Duke of Lanc. 356 . 365.661.28●.828 Gawge 325 Gaueston Earle of Cornwall 588 589.590 Gauelkinde what 348 Gedoing 778 Gedney 860 Geney 804 George Duke of Clarence 284 German 111 Gerock 597 Gernons 617 Gerard 531.114 Gerbridge 805.863 Giants 396.707 Gibson 541 Giddey Hall 650 Gifford 210.779.744 Gilbert 148 Giles 440 Gildersburgh 601 Gisors 406 Githa King Harolds mother 642.643 Glanvill 700 857 . 748.855.857.858.218.762.7●7.859 Glanvill Bishop 313 Glendower 742.231 Glemham 782 Glouer 278.676 , 682 , 814 , & alibi Gloucester 421 Goddard 818 , 263 Godfrey King 278 Godfrey 271 , 278 Godwin Earle 240 Godwin Bishop 228 , & alibi Gogmagog 39● . 396 Goldwell Bishop 295 , 296.795 , 869 Goldwyre 6 8 Goldington 550 , 65● Goldingham 744 , 781 Goldesbourgh 532 Goldeston 236 Goldrich 742 Goldhirst 404 Golston ●10 Gonvill 828 Good 385 Goodyer 592 , 533 Goodfellow Iohn his heart 436 Goosalue 864 Gorambery 583 , 584 Gorbone 500 Gosse 531 Gosting 446 Goshall 265 Gotcelinus 710 Gousall 756 Gouson 114 Go●ncill 753 Gower 260 , 270. & alibi Granthorpe 291 Grandison Bishop ●2● , vnto 330 Gratiosus 251 Graue-diggers 51 Grauency 282 Grauesend Bishop 427 , 600 Grey Earle of Kent 686 , Bishop of Norwich 219 , 789 , Grey Lord 425 Grey 807.209.404 ▪ 212.855.854.406.436.412.743.744.539 Gredney 535 Greyton 655 Gregby 324 Greystocke 291.655 Greymund 744 Greene 429.272.656.550 Green Gowne giuen to a Nunne 72 Grevill 435 Gresham 400 Gryll 582 . 82● Grinke●ell Bishop 78 , Grise 825.826 Gros 582 816 Gualter Haddon 391 Guyes 776 Guilford 290 327.235 Guillim 682 Guilliamites 568 Guintoline king 517 Gundulfo Bishop 311.314 Gurney 826 Gurnage 825.826 Gurmund King 748 ▪ 749 Guttardus 252 Gwinne 45 H HAcket 54 Hadlow 263 Haddon Gwalter . Vide Gualter Haddon Hadley the Kings seat 750 Hadenham 315 Heyes Earles of Arroll 867 Hay and his two sonnes , their strange aduenterous acts 866.867 De lay Hay 587 Haydok 324 ●aynes 90 Hakom 591 Halley 209 Halsall Bishop 446 Hales 677. ●24 . 745.260 Hamond 780 Hamund 771 Hampton 259 Hamerton 598 Hamden 381 Hamner Doctor , a defacer of Funerall Monuments 427 Hamys 649 Harold King , Girth and Leofwin his brothers 642 , 643 , 644 Hardishall 720 Harold Harefoot King 444 Harlefton 602 , 619.727.748 Hardesfield 720 Harecourt 811 Harling 857.828 Harrold 110 Hart 329.676 Hartshorne 694 Harvey of the Norman bloud 722 Haruey King of Armes 672.526.679 Hardell 750 Harnold knight and Frier 721 Hatsick 805.815 Harding 209.237 . & alibi Harfleet 265 Harington 370 Harison 546 Hardman 732 Harleton 609 Harpington 805 H●●senet Archbishop 870 Harpley 759 Hastings E. of Penbrooke 259 Hastings Lord 259 700 Hastings Lord Hastings Wayford and Ru●hin 805 Hastings 831 750 804.805 Haselwood ●06 Haswell 678 Hastiludium 443 Ha●field 611.388 Hatcher 276 Hatton 364 Hatecliffe 338 Havering 651 Haukedon 744 Hawkin 863 Haule or Hawley 483.484 Hawberke 329 Hawte or Haute 238.239.275.327 Hawley 675 Hawling 806 Hawlherst 259 Hawkewood 623 Heath Bishop 314 Heydon 591 . 81●.329 Helby 800 Helle Lord 588 Helena Empresse 612 Helke 825 Helington 826 Henry Eatle of Northumberland 573 Hen. 8. king 78. &c. 430 Hen. the 7. king 476. Elizabeth his Queene , ibid. Hen. the 2. king 160.199.201.642 Hen. the 4. king 206 , his last Will and Testament 208 Hen. the fifth 339.475 Hen. the 3. king 454.455.642 Hen. the first king 474.762 . Katherine his wife 475 Hen. de la Felde ●31 Henand ●53 Henche 338 Hengham 235.367.368 Hengist king 260.317 Heueningham or Henningham 535 654.656 Hennage 297.537 Hengraue 744 ▪ 863.828.804 Heningham 535.656.854 Heralds their Etymologie , Antiquity , and dignitie , 683.684 . ●●5 . 6●● . The Heralds office : their corporation 687 Heralds their manner of creation 662 , 663 , 664 , 665.666.667.669 . Heralds their Catalogue and succession , 669 , 670 , 671 , 672 , 673 , 674 , 675 , 676 , 677 , 679 , 680 ▪ 681 , 682 , 683 Heruy 783 Herbert Earle of Penbrooke 284 Herbert Bish. 786.787 , 788.789.862 Herbert 780 Herbert 500 Hermites ●50 Hermitage 500 499 Herneden 330 Hewn 390.537 , 599 Hert 537 Hestinford 805 Hesilt 3●2 Heton 155 , 544 Hetersete 805 Hetcorne 288 Heth 91 Hewyt 515 Hewn 599 Higham 812.821 Hikifrick his wondrous act 866 Hill 405.581 Hilton 103 Hildetha 599 Hinkley 779 Hinxworth 546 Hobart 861.862 Hoby 284 Holbroke 863 Holden 624 Holes 591 Holinesse of religious and lay-persons in the Primitiue times discourse , cap. 11 Holinesse of Bishops and Priests 178 Holmes 379 Holland Duke of Exceter 4●4 Holland Earle of Exceter 637 Earles of Kent 211 Holland 699 Holt 529 Holy Crosse of Bromholme 858 Holmsworth 678 Holish 7●0 Holliday 720 Honorius Archbishop 247 Honell 828 Hoo 315.398 Hopkins 110 Hopton 114.783 Hopton Bishop 870 Horsa 317 Hore 803 Horne Church , or Hore Church 646 647 Horne 270 misprinted . Horkesley 611 Horsley 674 Hornley 334 Hosewyf 296 Hosiar 423 Hotham Bishop 792 Howard Katherine Queene 514 Howard Lady Katherine Dutchesse of Norfolke 774.775 Howard Iohn and Thomas Dukes of Norfolke 687.830.831.832 833.134.835.836.837.838.839 Howard Thomas Earle of Arundell and Surrey Earle Marshall 847 Howard 796.804.842 Howard Philip E. of Arundell 291 Howard Lord Will. Epistle to the Reader , and ●9● Howard Tho. Earle of Surrey 39● Howard Si● Iohn and 〈…〉 wife 77● 773 The name of Howard deriued 854 Howell 676 804 Howlditch 80● 864 Humbert Bishop ●6● Hunning ●●9 Hunt ●●● Huntingdon ●●● Husle ●14 Hungar and Hubb● ●●● Hubert de Burgo 118 . 439.854.8● Hubert Archbishop 218 Hu●den 259 Hu●oline 483 Humfrey D. of Gloc●ster 555 Humphrey Duke of Buckingham 284 Howard Tho. and Theoph 〈◊〉 Earle● of Suffolke 626 Howard 654 772.773 850 Howard Hen. Earle of Surrey 852 853 Howards Surname de●iued 853 , 854 I IAcob 5●9 532 Iackson 676 Iambert Archbishop 249 Ian Bishop 795 , 869 Iames the 4. King of Scotland 393 394 , 395 , 837.838 Iames the sixt and first king 358.496 Icklesham 318 Iden 721 Iames 325 Iegon Bishop 870 Ienone ●31 Ienny 783.865 Iennyng 675.770 537 Ierningham 769.784 , 770.779 Iermey ●58 , 781 , 783 De Ie●ninta 825 Iewes brought into England ; their scorne and mockery of Christianitie , 377 , their banishment , ibid. Ifield 701 Ikham 238 Ilkerishale 863 Images , &c. 125 In a king 173 Incent 587 Inglefield 660 Ingleby 543 Ingham 817 , 818 Ingelricus 390 Inglosse 784 Innocent 535 Inscription vpon Chensford Church 641 Inscript . vpon Melford Church 747 Inscriptions vpon bell● 633 Inscriptions 583 , 584 , 587 Inscription vp●●● Font 569 Inscrip . to the pictur . of Christ 509 Inscription 〈◊〉 the ●●●lyard 409 Inscription ouer the Sauoy gate 445 Inscription vpon the Standard Cheape 402 Inscription vnder Saint Peters pic●●●e 8●0 Inscription vnder the picture of Q Elizabeth 392 I●scrip●ion in Saint Peters Church Cornwall Lond. 413 Iohn King 219.465 Iohn Lord Clifford 574 Io●n faire maid ●f Kent 4●9 Ioan Queene 210 Io●elin 291 Iohn de Pich●m Earle of Harford 541 Iohn ●e ●trange , Lord St●ange 530. Io 〈…〉 S●●ange ibidem Iohn 〈◊〉 Snepey Bishop of Rochester ●13 Iohn de ●empo●ibus 595 Iohnson 4 Iohnston 198.308 & alib● Iohn Earle of Somerset 2●● . Ma●quesse Dorset Iohn de Dreux 387 Ioyner 675 Ioyce Lady Tiptost 554.765 Iordan le Brune 655 Ioseph of Arytnathea 58.60 I●s●●ne 549 I●eipre Will Earle of Kent 289 I●●lesse 472 Isabell Countesse of Arundell 864 Isabell C●untesse of Atholl 213 Isakeas 235 I●●●ham 610 Iseley 235 . 59● ●sl●p Archbishop 223.224 Ab●●t 488 I●●hi●gham 427 I●ham 〈◊〉 Bishop 311 I●d 323 Iudges fined for bribery 367 ●uga 6●1 Iulius Caesar 397.724 Ready Death his sword taken from him 420 Iullaber 280. misnumbred . Iustus Archbishop 247.308 Iwin 134 Ivy 855 K KAtherine Queene 475.514 Katherine Dutchesse of Norffolke 419 K●●ynewhat 164 K bull 618 Kell 825 Kelley the Alchumist 45.46 K●m●is 731 Kempe Bishop 228.274.360.361.752 Kem●ig 806 Kemdall 599 Kenneth King 459 Kenulph king 177 Kent●shmen throw off the Norman yoke 346 Kentish yeomanry 347 Kent 500 Kenton 438 K●nwalch king 177 Kerdeston 125 Keryell 265 Ketleby 538 Kille 641 Kilwarby Archbishop 306.388 Kinesbourgh Castle 596 Kinnugale 807 Kingston 114.769 King 610 Kirkham 695 Kir●on 534.487 Ki●● Bishop 539 K●apton 800 Kneuer Lord Chancellour 855 Lord Kn●uet , ibid. Hen. 856. Kneuet 855 541.783.815 Knevinton 601 Knivet 657 ● knife instead of a Seale 631 Knight 677.417.435 Knighton 827 Knowles , or Knolles 402.403.436 L LAberius durus 280 Lacy 332.659 744 Lacy Earle of Lincolne 365 366 Lagisse 675 ▪ Layton 109.104 Laynham 750 misnumbred . Laken 333 Lambard Will. peramb. of Kent , avouched in many places . Lambe 754 Lambert 252 Lamberne 655 Lancaster 283 654 Land●ard 606 Langleys 267.628.634 Langton Archbishop 219 . 202.3●8 Laud Will. Bishop of London , Epistle to the Reader , and pag. 383 Langham Archbishop 389.479 . Langham 444 Lanfranke Archbishop 259.291.785 Larke 827 Large 628 Lathell 389 Lathum 651.652 Laurence Abbot 417 Launde 410 Laune 263 Lauerocke 524 Laurence Archbishop 242.245 Lawlesse Court 605 Law 324 Laxisfield 720 Leche 625 Lee 548.727.103.104 Leeds 276 Legh 67● Legge 329 Legare 263 Leyborne 259 287. Iulian Gountesle of Huntington 260 Leyton 103 Leicester 368 Leicester Archbishop of Smirna 806 Leyland Iohn his laborious iourney : his New yeares gift to King Henry his books ▪ his death , and buriall : 688.689.690.691.692 Lempster 404 Le Neue Epistle to the Reader , 678 859. & alibi Leonell Duke of Clarence 740 , 74 Lhewelin Prince 650 Letters A Letter from Gregory the Great to Mellitus 711 Letters transcribed out of the originall . A Letter from Edward the fourth to the Prior and Couent of Lewes in Sussex , which I had from my very louing friend Henry Lily , from whom I haue also had many vse full Collections . 77 Letters from Henry the eight to his Nobilitie and others 8● . 86 80 A Letter from Tho. Duke of Norfolke , and George Vscount Ro●hford to Secre●ary Cromwell 89 A Letter from Secretary Cromwell to Iames the fifth King of Scotland , 9● . the page wrong numbred . A Letter from Nicholas Shaxton Bishop of Salisbury , to Secretary Cromwell 101 A Letter from Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester to king Henry the eight 501 A Letter from the said Bishop to th● high Court of Pa●liament 503 A Letter from Thomas Archbish●p of Canterbury to Secretary Cromwell 507 A part of a Letter from Sir Thomas More to Secretary Cromwell 508 A Letter from Richard Layton to Secretary Cromwell 527 Leuenthorpe 549 Leueticks 265 Lewis 435 Lewcas 779 Lewkenor 4●9 Lichfield 408 Lidgate 727.728.729.730 Lighart , or Hart Bishop 795 Liggon 744 Lye 332 Lily 369 383 498 . 58● Limsey Lord 543 Limsey 114 . 82● Linyker 370 Lind 237.282.581 Lindsey 456 Lincolne 605 , 760 Linge 824 Lingeston 72 Lineall descent of the Lord of Clare 737.738 , 739 Lin●●r● 370 Linton 373 Linne 288 Linsted 280 , 815 Lion 610 , 627 , 406 De Lira 816 Lisla 274 Lisle 372.274.744 Liston 627 Litlebury 544 Lithbury 368 Littlington 487 Littons 707 Litihey 296 Lockley 581 Lodnes 825 Lofte 326 Lollard 140 London 802.809 London Diocesse 350.351.352.353 . Citie ibid. Londham 750 London Chatter by King William 362 Long 263.525.591 Longspee Earle of Salisbury 360 Longstrother 599 Loney 439 Longland 72 Lora Countesse of Leicester ●60 Lotun 744 Louell Knight of the Garter 427 Louell 811.368.380.381 Loue 807 Louekin 410 Loueton 367 Louaine 629 Louericke 269 Loueloch 750. misnumbred . Lowthe 537 Low Bishop 314 Lucy 336.337.777 Lucas 544.606 Lucy Lady Prio●esse 621.622.623 Lucius king 59.181.413.414 Lud king 385 Lulthard Bishop 241 Luling Abbot 252 Lumaford 655 Lumbard 333 Lumley 212 Lunston ●63 Luther 400 M MAckwilliams 65● Mableston 114 Maynards 569.629 Maydenston 218 Maidston 285 Maldon 610 Malcolme king 641 Malherbe 819 Malmayns 294 296 Maleweyn 275 Malefant 435 Maledictions 100 121.140.141.219 512.340.764.816 . Mallet 675 Mandeuill 266.534.547.567.568 Manny , or Manye 432 Manning 820 Mannors E. of Rutland 428 George , Robert , Oliuer , Antho. Rich , Iohn , Elis. Kath. Elea. ibid. Manston 2●8 . 267 Mansby 750 Mannoke 778 Mansell 272.273.274 Mantell 436 Manteley 805 Manwood 260.264 Margaret Dutchesse of Clarence , Marg. Countesse of Rich. 211.371.433.476.477 Marmion 213 Mary Queene restores Religions houses dissolued 115 Mary and Ioan the wiues of king H. the 4. 210 Mary Queene of France 726 Marlow 405 Martin 110.282.316.332.696 Martin Marprelate 56 Maries 280 Maryms 238 Marshall 411.442.443 March 863 Marney 657 Martill 770 Marci 318.429 Marmion 213 Marble stone at Westminster 459 Marshall Earle of Penbroke 441.443 Martia Proba 517 Martirxet 807 De Marisco 244 Masters 105 Mashingbred 114 Mascall Bishop 437 Matilda Queene 482 Maud Queene 424.278.453 Mauritius Bishop 550 Marolfe 676 May Epistle to the Reader & alibi Medhurst 296 Maximilian Emperor 282 Medefend 766 Melit 411 Mellitus Archbishop 246 710.712 Mellis 721 Melton Archbishop 792 Melanchton inuited into England by K. Hen. the eight 89 A Memento for Mortality 492 Mepham Archbishop 2●2 . 330 de Merch Lord 547 Merton Bishop 313 Mercer 266 Mer● 801 Merchants of the Staple , Merch●nt defined 340 341 Merley Lord of Morpath 291 Messager ●88 Meawtis 524 Micolt 406 Middleton Bish. 791 Middleton 538 Milles 677 Mylde 650 Mildred the holy Virgin and Saint 262 . 25● Milner 676 Milling Bishop of Heref 481 Milham 806 Mileham 809 Milbourne 390 Miluerton 438 Min●e 695 Mint in Dunwich 720 Mirsin 379 Mistelbroke 538 Miter and Sandals granted 253.256 Moigne 630 Molyneux 234.700 Montfiche● 654.597 Montacute E. of Salisbury 437 Monsieur 784 Montacute E. of Salisbury 2●3 Montacute 863 Monuments in generall , vide Discourse cap. 1. Monuments Funerall vide Discourse cap. 2 Monox 598 Morisons 591 Morsted 397 More 398.378.824.674.505.506.507.522.523 Morieux 822 Mortimer 743.508.815.863 Morley 864.804.805 Mordant Lo. 656 Morrant 317 Morgan Bishop 433 Morton Archbishop 230 Morton 238 Moron 138 Moruill 101.202 Monthault 865 Monthermer 740 Motenden 238 Moun 213 Mount 90 Mounthaults ●60 Mountgomery 609 Mountchensy 757 Monadeford 857 Mountfort E. of Leicester 303 Mowbray 570.830.431.674.860 Mowbrayes Lion 832 Mulse 72 Mulmutius K. 181.441 . Murell 695 Muschamp 695 N NArburgh 820 Narboone ●76 Naup●on 756 Neck●am 571 Ne●●on 806 Neaford 823 Ne●●●s Duke of Loegtia 419 Nevill 251 , 329.371.601.760.783 . Nevill kill Lion 644 Newport Bishop 363. Newport 355.548.701 Newenton 624 Newenham 72 Newborne 742 Newmarch 542 Newhawe 732 Nichols 624 Nix Bishop 796.869 No mans Land 707 None 811 Norbury 338.339 Norbery 209.364 Norbert 139 Norwich 783.806.865 Norwich Citie 808 Nordell 412 Norrice 514 Norrys 447 Norwood 281 , 282 , 283 , 284 , 317 Norton 281 , 282 , 283 ▪ 500 ●o●aan the sonne of Enot 750 ●●●folke 825 〈◊〉 630 〈◊〉 Bishop 364 〈◊〉 Archbishop 24● Noth●●●●as 252 Not●●gham 822 Nudegare 114 O AN Obit 365 Occleue 489 Odo Archbishop 214 Offa king 173 , 174 , 554 Oga●d 810.811 Ol●ue 380 Oldcastle 265 , 328 Oliuer 624 Oliuer 816 Ornament for Christs Image 404 Osbert 766.769 Oundeley 586 Outred 650 Owen 681 Ouerall Bishop 870 Owre 330 Oxeney 429 Oxford Bishop 789 Oxinden 437 P PAbeham 792 Pace 233.540 Padington 699 Paddy 677 Pagraue 805 Payne 412 , 529 , 661 Paynter 286 Payname 333 Paycock 617 , 618 Paynard 699 Payferer 238 Pakenham 651.656 Pakington 576 , 583 Pall what 233 Palgraue 439 Palmer 275 , 331 Parish what 620.176 Parre 109.276.371 Parker Archbishop 228 , 231 Parker 526 Parkers Ancestors of the Lord Morley 548 Parkhurst Bishop 870 Parsons the Iesuite 144 Parson charactered by Chaucer , 63 Partridge 379 Partrich 752 Pasley 270.338 Pasmer 599 Passelew 644 , 645 Paston 805 Patrington Bishop of Saint Dauids , 437 Paullane 604 Paulinus Archbishop 309.310.868 Pawlet Marquesse of Winton 103 Pawlet 756 Pawson 393 Pearson Doctor 864 Perch 750 Peche 234 Peckham Archbishop 220.331 Peckham 259.326 . Pecock 582 Pedlers what 342 Peyton 390 . 73●.776 Pelhams 436 Pelegrim 370 Pemberton 391 ▪ 114 Penne 592 Penson 687.677 Penyman 807 Pennington 238 Penchester 330 Pencherst 259.319 Penda King 761 Pepard 319 Peperking 603 Percy Bishop 793 Percy 674 Percy Hen. Earle of Northum . 536 Persecution 552.553.116 Pert 601 Perrers 651 Perient 594 Pernell the proud 777 Perpoint 861 Peris 401 Peter 112.256.577.648.642.356.173.445.641 642.250 Petre Lord 601 Peter Lord of Rickinghill 828 Pette 324.110 Petty Canons 373 Petle 331 Petition 423.585 Peuerell 639 Pewes in Churches fit to be reformed Phelippe Lord Bardolfe 78● Philip 753.261.435.284 Philippa Q. 468 Phellip 721 Philipot Epistle to the Reader 266.678.331 . & alibi . Picheford 448 Pickering 399 Pierle 338 Piers 650.549 Pygot 806 . 86●.804.699 Pike 416 822 Pykering 807 Pilgrimages 332.111.860.172.131.202.343 . & alibi Pyllys 855 Pymichum 497 Pinchon 656 Pynere 543 Piriton 372 Pirke 625 Pye 111 Pissing against Tombes 47. against Churches 373. vnlawfull and impious . Plague 222.805.862 . A prayer for the deliuerance of certain Carmes out of purgatory which died of the plague , ibid. Plaize or Plas 654.752.850.861 Playfers , misprinted , read Playters , 762.763.784 Plebania what 180 Plessys 370 Plantaginet 587.443.638.726.211.555.748.627 . & alibi Plomer 854 Pluralities of Benefices 71.72 Pluckley 291.293 Plumsted 826 Poynes 544 Poynings 114.282.269.721 Polter 596 Pole 788.759 Pond 279 Pope Alexander 170 Pope his Bull of dispensation with Symony , vsury , &c. Discourse cap. 17 Pope his pardons ibid. Pope his Bull of generall pardon in the yeare of Iubily , the price to be giuen for it , Discourse cap. 17. Pope his indulgences to certaine Churches and Altars 121 Pope his power abrogated Discourse cap. 13. Pope his absolute power , his couetousnesse , tergiuersation and tyranny 304 Pope his Bulls , Discourse cap. 12. His Bull defined ibid. His Buls reiected ibid. His Bull for Bishop Fleming ibid. Pope Buls transcribed out of their originals 141.204.340.559.560.857 Pope 112 Portgraue 362 Porter ▪ 700. De Portis 816 Po●kin 324 Pots 861 Poultney 371.380 Poueyn 258 Powlet 103.647 Powley 780 Prayer vpon a grauestone 641 Prat 420 Preue 337 Preston 368.683 Price 625 Priest 542 Prince 803 Prior of Crouched Friers 423 Priors Aliens suppressed 338.339 Priuiledges many granted to S. Albans 578 Priuiledges to kings and Heralds 685 Prickill 368 Proclamation for preseruing of Monuments 52 Prophete 209 Prophesies 358.496 Pulham 805.806.863 Q QVarrell betweene the Canons of Leedes and the Monks of Saint Albons 287. Betweene the Monks of Canterbury and Rochester 348 349. Betweene the Townsmen and the Abbot and Couent of Saint Edmonds Bury 723. Between the Monks of Norwich and the Citizens 791. Qua●efeld 750 Quoyte 111 R RAbing 263 Radcliffe 635 : 608.804.809 Radcliffe Earles of Sussex 635.636.634.676 Radcliffe Knight of the Garter 809 Radulfe de Torneio 816 Radulph de Diceto 355 Rahere 433.435 Ramrige 557 Ramsey 697 Rayning 700 Raysh 209 Ranyngham 761 Ranishaw 581 Raymund 807 Raph de Pauliaco 815 Raph Lord Basset 542 Raph Lo. Stafford 530 Raph Lo. Limsey 543 Rauson 113.114 Rauen 677.758 Read 276.802.585.327 784.701 Readmund 252 Redmane 526.419 Redman Bishop 870 Redham 816 Redmeld 772 Redwald K : 777 Redred 750 Reducr● 829 Rees 865 Regham 631 Reynolds Archbishop 221 Reliques 143.160.261.279.259.301.316.314.714.724.858 Religion 49 Religious orders Discourse cap. 16. Seuerall waies to enrich themselues Discourse cap. 17. Rendlesham 753 Rendleshham the Court of the East Angle Kings 777 Renunciation of the Crowne by K. Ed. the second 485 Renham 288 Rentha K. 7 Rice 290 Rich E. of War. 606.627 Rich E. of Hol. 525 Rich Lord Chancelor of England 103.606 Rich S. Edm. Arcbishop 303 Rich 401 Richard de Grauesend Bishop 610 Richard Archbishop 217 Richard de Ware Abbot 485 Richard de Clare Earle of Glocester 322 Richard the third King 520.521 830 831 Richard the first King 318.319.642.644.204 Richard the second K. 318.319.471 Richold 859 Ricula Q. 451 Rider 536 Ridston 390 Rikhill 312 Ryley 440.681 Ringleis 267 Riplingham 389 Risby 422 Robert Earle of Dreux 204 Robert de Losinga 70.788 . Robards 111 Robert de Say 443 Robert de Bradgar● 291 Robert de Bellemont Earle of Leicester ●19 Ro● . de Vallibus 82. Robert a boy martyred 7●● Rob. de Bello . Abbot 256 Robins 58 Robinson 529 Robsert 7●0 Roche B●shop 76● Roche 6● Rocheste ▪ Diocesse 308. City ibid 367 Rochford ●1● 6●1 Rockwood 612 Ro● of Rowe● 429 49● Roer King of Armes 661 Roger Abbot 255 256 Roger● 〈◊〉 54● Roger and Sy ▪ Hermi●● 5●7 Ro●er Bishop 359. Roger deriued 716 Ro●●●s 114 Ro●●sia de Vere 54● Roy●on 780 604 Roys 814 Rokeden 613 Roode of Grace at Boxley 289 Roos or Ro● Lo. 212.813.831 Rosse 443 Roper Lord Tenham 338. Marge●y ibid. Rote 524 Rosabart Tirri● 804 Roscelyn 815 Rose 806 Rosew 815 Rouse 596.422 Rouceby 72 Rowenna 415 Rowsse ●82 . 783 Rowlat 569 Rugge Bishop 869 Rushbroke 8●2 Russell 114.782.591 Rust 276 Rustandus Legate 363 Ruthall Bishop of Durham 484 Rustwyne 550 S SAbernes 423 Sackuile Ed. E. of Dorset 613 Sackuile 857.861.318.319 429 Sackford 781 Sadington 543 Sadleir 594 Saham 368 Saint Eppalet a tamer of Colts 545 S. Clare 150 Saint Basill 131 Saint Alban 552. Foundation of Saint Albans , a catalogue of the Abbots there 557 Saint Benet 132 S. Al●●n● batt●l● 705 706.573 S. Robert 725 S. Chad Bishop 713 Saint ●●igid 148 Saint Augustine 132 Saint C●les Bowie 539 Saint Hi●●er●a 599 Saint Francis 133 S. Austins Cont. founded 239. A catalogue of the Abbots there 250 Saint German 583 Saint Hugh 1●4 Saint Dominick 124 S. Paul● Lond. founded 354 Saint Bernard 136 Saint Iohn 389.318 S. George king at armes 687. Epistle to the Reader , & alib● . Saint George ibid. & alibi . Saint George Aloreda & Mabell Nuns 158 Saint Gebon 784 Saint Nicholas 265 S. ●eger o● Selenger 284 285 Say 550.551.825.866.443.330 531 S●●er de Quincy 615.811 Salisbury 2●6 Sal●●v●e 526 Sal●●on Bishop 791 86● Salomon 41● Samplon 783 Sanctuaries 180.181.182.445.491 Sampol 529 Sand●●rd 348 Sa●dys , Epistle to the Reader , & alibi . Sandwich 264 290.270 Sa●ny 533 S●●●ge 1●6 . 4●5.281.284 S●●ill 313.281.538.443 S●●ham 750 S●●ton 609 S●●le Lord 861 S●●●●ler Bishop 870 Scapul●ry wha● 139 Scardeburgh 524 Schakell 484 Scotland Abbot 253 Scots neuer conquered 7 Scots high spirited , no people more valiant 460 Sc●● 269.282.637.277.599.800 Scroope alias Bradley Bishop 768.769 Scroope 335.621.284.588 Seabroke 551 Sea●gile 647 Sebba king 356 Sebert king 451.717 Seberitha 263 Sectaries 40 Segar king at armes 687. Segraue 433.270.775 Semar 625 Seman 855 Seymour Duke of Somerset 514.515.378 Seymour 114 S●nt●ler 336 Senitlow 817 Selden●● 1. Epistle to the Reader 176. & alibi . Selby 488 Selling 237.259 Septvaus 234.279 238 265.295 Serby 678 Seuenoke 324 Se●burgh Queene 283 . 263.24● Shantlow 731 Shandlow 753 Sharpe 330.296 Shaxton Bishop 101 She●f 802 Sheldon 601 Sheluings 238 Shelton 864.863.744.813.782 Sherwing Bishop 791 Sherburne 526 Sherington 378 700 Shildgate 859 Shirton 288 Shrines 199.202.554.380.381 Sicilius King 517 Sidney Rob. E. of Leicester 320. Sir Philip & alij ibid. Sidney 783 Si●ley 316 Sigebert 717.767 Siuelster Ab. 255 Simonds 826.857.537.640 Simony 70 Simperling 744 Singing first vsed in Churches 251 Synod Nationall 67 Siricius Archbishop 252 Ska●delow 865 Skevington 534 Skelion Poet Lawreat 497 Skipwith 579.580 Sk●damor 864 Sledda K. 451 Staple 655 Slaske 675 S●●ersholl 280 false printed Smeton 514 Smith 110.731.732.568.692.330 Smoke penny 176 Snayth 317 Snokeshall 606. Somerton 805 Sou●bout 133 Sorewell 333 Spelman 658.404.820.821 Spelman Hen Epistle to the Reader . His distich vp ●n the dedication of a Church 845. His Icenia pag. ult . Spenser Bishop 793.794.869 Spenser Lord 677. false printed Spence , Spenser 403.727.491.750 Spitle Croft 432 Spring 767 Sodington 805 S●ole 28● Sordich 427 Soreth 438 Soterley 80● Southwell 109.781 Southworth 515 Speight 489 Squier 338 Stafford Hum. E. of Deuon . 544 Stafford Ed. Duke of Buckingham 419 Stafford 4●5 . 228.323.322 Standish 369 Stanley 731.651 Stanley George Knight of the Garter , Lord S●range 407.530 . Stanley Thomas Earle of Darby 407.477.687 . Darby house ibid Stanley William Earle of Darby 531 Stanley Iames Lord Strange 53● . Vide Le Strange . Stanley Thomas Bishop of Man 521 530 Stanton 674 Staple what 342 Stapleton 861 Stamford ●75 Starnfield 290 Stalham 806 Stark●y 427 Shatham 390 Stephen King 277 . 27● Steward Henry Lord Darle 539 Styword 815 S●igand Archbishop 346.785 Stoarer 806 Stone 336 Stonehenge 317 Story 699 Stoke 555.567 Stokes●ey Bishop 361 Stondon 567 Stoteuile 779 Stourton 526 Straw 745 Stratford Archbishop 222 Stratford Bishop 425 Stradling 331 Stration 325.368 Le Strange 822.823.530.865 . Vide Stanley . Street 404 Strayler 577 Sudbury Archbishop 224.225.743.744 Suliard 779.780 Supremacy 80 Sutton 605.391.818.114.433.528.752 Surrender of religious houses 106 Sumner 547 Suanden 526 Swanne 263 Sweden K. 677 Swein de Essex 693.606 Swinton 212 Swindon 657 Swidelin king 777 Swynford 661 , 726 T TAdiacus Archbishop 309 Taylor 857 Talboys 840 Talbot 805 , 828 , ●43 Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury 372. the Terrour of France 380 Talbot couragious 822 , 823 Talburgh 604 Taleworth 649 Tat●e●s●ll 338 Ta●win Archbishop 249 Tedder 477 Tendering 783 , 640 , 744 , 772 , 776 Temple Church , Templers 71 , 269 , 441 , 719 , 747 Temple Court 719 Terell 779 Terrell 641 Terrye 329 Thakley 630 Tha●●e● Isle 266 Thanye 656 Theobald Archbishop 217 , 743 , 744 , 545 Theobald 754 The●dore Archbishop 248 , 298 Theodred Bishop 714 Thewrs 732 Therket 517 Thimur or Thu●nor 261 , 262 Thynne 228 , 677 Th●rieby Bishop 869 Thomas Earle of Lancaster 366 Thomas 260 , 333 , 677 Thomas Duke of Clarence 211 Thomas de Eure 370 Thompson 677 , 681 Tomson 111 Thorley 526 Thorndon 817 Thorne 257 , 261 , 276 , 443 , 815 Thornell 114 Thorpe 209 , 391 , 803 , 806 Thurkeby 825 Thurstine Archbishop 305 Tye 784 , 805 Tyes 372 Tyler 693 , 266. Idoll of Clownes 745 Tillis 805 Tilney a man of high stature , sixteen Knights of the Tilneys successiuely 818 , Tilney 401 , 814 Tymislow or Trimslow 542 Tymperley 780 , 765 , 766 Tiptoth or Tiptost 750 Tiptost Earle of Worcester 411 Tyrell 114 , 657 , 658 , 609 Titinylks what 94 Tobias Bishop 311 Todyng 76● Todenham 818 Toke 283 , 296 Tombert 761 Tonge 274 , 275 , 675 Tony 586 Topperfeld 656 Torner 779 Totl●herst 324 Torynton 586 Towne 422 Towneshend 811 , 812 Tracy 202 Trapps 392 Traheyron 676 Trauers 134 Tre●wel 601 , 677 Troys 7● Trumpington 760 Trussell 238.485.857 Tubman 676 Tudensa 418 Tudeham 8●9 Turberuile 582 Turbus Bishop 789 Turkill 339 Turke 699 Turman 586 Turnham 318 , 319 Turnant 535 Turnot 586 Turlepin 296 Turpine 676 Twesden 296 V De Valence Will. Earle of Penbroke 479 Valence 238.721 Valonies 235.275 734 Vaodicia Queene 708.709 Verdun 288 Vernon 552.821 Vere Earle of Oxford & alii 284.367.418.613.614.615.616.617.619.620 621.630.631.656.831.832 855.750 Vere Sir Francis Vere 713. Horatio Lord ibid. Vfford Archbishop 222 Archdecon 224 Vfford Earles of Suffolke 753.754.755 , Maud his wife , ibid. Vffords 826 , 750 , 720.804 Viene 429 Vincent 77.667 . Epistle to the Reader . Vynter 545 Virgius 65 De Vise 290 , 29● Visions and strange incredible stories 245 , 298 , 300 , 333 , 343 , 344 , 345 , 199 , 712 , & alibi . Vitalis 487 Vmfrevill 284 , 212 Vnderell 779 Vnton 814 Voloyns 7●● Vortimer King 316 , 51● Vowes 1●● Vpton 27● Vpon the Armes of 〈◊〉 ▪ and Docto● Furent 587 Vrswicke 5●8 , 90● Vuedal 863 , 8●● W WAchesham ●●● Wayth 814 Way●e 6●1 Wake 542 W●kering Bishop 7●4 W●ll 675 W●●degraue 747 , 757 , 758 , 744 , 778 Walsingham 235 , 266 , 50● , 5●● , 806 , 8●8 Walter de Susfield Bishop 790 Walter at Lea 548 Waltham Bishop 482 Waldefe 586 Waldby Archbishop 481 Walkesare 822 Walworth 266 781.296 Walleys 331 , 379 , 461 Wallingford 556 Walkesley 290 Walden 315 , 336 , 627 Walden Bishop 4●4 Wallop 89 Waning 737 Wancy 731 Wande●ford 7●0 Wangdeford ●32 De Wanton Bishop 790 , 869 , 766 Warren 209 , 337 , 792 , 823 Ward 110 ▪ 547 , 814 Waring a Con●urer 45 Wa●hesham 750. misnumbred . Ware 2●● Warbecke 2●● Warham Archbishop 232. ●47 Warcopp 676 Warnys 803 Warner 809 , 814 Warrant for Commissioners to take Surrender of Religious houses 1●3 Waster 674.678 Water 8●7 Waters 675 ▪ 797 Waterton 209 Watervill 31● Waterhouse 38● Watton 317 Webb 296 Wedderby 804 Wedyrlye 865 Weeuer 269 , 393 , 550.340 ▪ 436. Weeuer Riuer 281 Weyland 368.744.753.720 Wellar 72 Weld 259 Welden 389 Welington 784 Welchmen ●●●tie 656 Wendall 238 Wendouer Bishop 333 , 338.349 , 482 Wendling 824 Wenlocke 486 Wentworth 284 , 429 Wernod 252 West 114.385.693.744 Westbroke 587 Westborne 745 Westby 583 Weston knight of the Garter , Baron Neyland , Lord Treasurer , 618 619 Weston 113.114.430.514.599.769.826 Westcliffe 701 Withred king 242 We●iuen 403 We●●all 809 Whalley Parish Plebania 180 Whatvile 429 Whathamsted 562 , 563 , 564 , 565 , 566 , 567 , 574 White Bishop ●71 . White 227.817 Whiting 807 Whitington 407.408 Wyat 327.852 , 853 Wyborne 659 Wyborough 742 Wychingham 804.805.807 Wickwane Archbishop 306 Wydo Abbot 253 Widevile E. Riuers 493 Wickham Bishop 71 Wye 444 Wyer 179 Wigmore 276 Wight 805 Wightman the Heretique 55 Wi●exnes 721 Wyld 625 Wilkin 209 Willoughby Earle of Vandosme 327 Willoughby 326.419.612.754 William Norman Bishop 362 William Rufus king 216.254.786 Will. a Scottish Baker Sainted 315 Wilcocke 296 Wilford 237 Wilshire 334 Wil be 750. misnumbred Wilton 802 Wingfeld 334.720.755.756.759.781.782 . Wingenhall 861 Wynkepery 742 Windham 796.802 Winterborne 370 Wingham Bish. 359. Wingham 281 Winter 114 Winmarke Baron 603 Winchelsey Archbishop 221 Windsore 489.529.674 Wiseman 657 Withe 85 Wittor 580 Wittlesey Archbishop 224 Wiues not to liue with their husbands in the houses of Cathedrall or Collegiate Churches 184 Woderow 863 Wodderington 599 Wolberghe 699 Woluen 582 Wolsey Cardinall 104.540.703 , 704 752 Wood 238.327.389 : 610.620 Woodbridge 753 Woodford 335 Woodcock 393.693 Woodhouse 805.818.864 Woodvill 286 Wood-okes 280 Woodnesbergh 236 Worsted 807 Worsley 368 Wotton Lord Baron 289 Wotton Rich. Nich. ibid. Wotton 286 Wraw 69● . 745 Wray 4●0 Wred 29● Wrexworth 674.678 W●nchesley Io. & alii 661.662.686 Wriothes●ey principall king of Armes 661.674 Wryothesley Earle of Southampton Lord Chancellour 661 Wryothesley 676.678 Wrongey 817 Wroxham 807 Wulfricke 252.253 Wye 444 Y YArd ●54 Yardherst 296 Yardley 324 Yarford 401 Yaxley 732 , 780 Yeluerton 821.822 Yerdford 695 Yngham or Ingham 803.817 ▪ 861 Ynglos 826 Yo● 417 Yong 110 394.448.675.677 Yorke 358 Z ZIburgh 806 Zorke 818 Zouch 825.826 FINIS . A DISCOVRSE OF Funerall Monuments , &c. CHAP. I. Of Monuments in generall . A Monument is a thing erected , made , or written , for a memoriall of some remarkable action , fit to bee transferred to future posterities And thus generally taken , all religious Foundations , all sumptuous and magnificent Structures , Cities , Townes , Towers , Castles , Pillars , Pyramides , Crosses , Obeliskes , Amphitheaters , Statues , and the like , as well as Tombes and Sepulchres , are called Monuments . Now aboue all remembrances ( by which men haue endeuoured , euen in despight of death to giue vnto their Fames eternitie ) for worthinesse and continuance , bookes , or writings , haue euer had the preheminence . Marmora Maeonij vincunt monimenta libelli ; Viuitur ingenio , caetera mortis erunt . The Muses workes stone-monuments out last ; 'T is wit keepes life , all else death will downe cast . Horace thus concludes the third booke of his lyrick poesie . Exegi monimentum are perennius , Regalique situ , &c. A monument then brasse more lasting , I , Then Princely Pyramids in site more high Haue finished , which neither fretting showers , Nor blustering windes , nor flight of yeares , and houres , Though numberlesse , can raze . I shall not die Wholly ; nor shall my best part buried lie Within my Graue . And Martial lib. 10. Ep. 2. thus speakes of bookes and writings . Reader my wealth , whom when to me Rome gaue ; Nought greater to bestow ( quoth she ) I haue . By him ingratefull Lethe thou shalt flie , And in thy better part shalt neuer die . Wilde fig-trees rend Messalla's marbles off ; Chrispus halfe horses the bold Carters scoffe ; Writings , no age can wrong , nor theeuing hand , Deathlesse alone those monuments will stand . — My books are read in euery place . And when Licinius , and Messalla's high Rich marble Towers in ruin'd dust shall lie , I shall be read , and strangers , euerie where , Shall to their farthest homes my verses beare . And in another Ep. thus much of his bookes . 'T is not the Citie onely doth approue My muse , or idle eares my verses loue ; The rough Centurion , where cold frosts orespread The Scythian fields , in warre my books are read . My lines are sung in Britaine farre remote ; And yet my emptie purse perceiues it not . What deathlesse numbers from my penne would flow ? What warres would my Pierian Trumpet blow ? If , as Augustus now againe doth liue , So Rome to me would a Mecaenas giue . In like manner Ouid giues an endlesse date to himselfe , and to his Metamorphosis in these words . Iamque opus exegi , &c. And now the worke is ended , which , Ioues rage , Nor Fire , nor Sword , shall raze , nor eating Age ; Come , when it will , my Death 's vncertaine houre , Which onely of my bodie hath a power : Yet shall my better part transcend the skie ; And my immortall name shall neuer die : For where-soere the Romane Eagles spread Their conquering wings , I shall of all be read . And if wee Prophets truly can diuine , I in my liuing Fame shall euer shine . S. Ierom in like manner , in one of his Epistles , writeth of the perpetuity of a funerall Elegie , which he made himselfe to the deare memorie of his beloued Fabiola , who was buried in the citie of Bethlem ; not because the said Elegie was cut or engrauen upon her Sepulchre , but for that he had written it down in one of his volumes , according to these his own words following . Exegi monimentum tuum aere perennius , quod nulla destruere possit vetustas ; incîdi Eulogium Sepulchro tuo , quod huic volumini subdidi , vt quocunque noster Sermo peruenerit , te laudatam ; te in Bethlem conditā Lector agnoscat . Varus Tribune of Rome , hath beene and will be longer remembred by Martials Epigram , lib. 10. ep . 26. then euer hee could haue beene by any funerall monument , which is lately made thus to speake English. Varus , which as Romes Tribune didst command An hundred men , renown'd in Aegypt land : Now as a stranger Ghost thou dost remaine On Nilus shore , promisd to Rome in vaine . We could not dew with teares thy dying face , Nor thy said funerall flames with odours grace ; Yet in my verse eterniz'd shalt thou bee , Of that false Egypt cannot cousen thee . Thus Lucan lib. 9. of his owne verse and Caesars victorie at Pharsalia . O great and sacred worke of poesy , Thou freest from fate , and giu'st eternity To mortall wights ; but , Caesar enuy not Their liuing names ; if Romane Muses ought , May promise thee , whilest Homer's honoured , By future times shalt thou , and I , bee read ; No age shall vs with darke oblivion staine , But our Pharsalia euer shall remaine . Bookes then and the Muses workes are of all monuments the most permanent ; for of all things else there is a vicissitude , a change both of cities and nations : as we may thus reade in Ouids Metamorphosis , lib. 15. For this wee see in all is generall , Some nations gather strength , and others fall . Troy rich and powerfull , which so proudly stood , That could for ten yeares spend such streames of bloud ; For buildings onely her old ruines showes , For riches , Tombes , which slaughtered fires inclose , Sparta , Mycenae , were of Greece the flowers ; So Cecrops citie , and Amphions Towres : Now glorious Sparta lies vpon the ground ; Lofty Mycenae hardly to be found . Of Oedipus his Thebes what now remaines ; Or of Pandions Athens , but their names ? Thebes , Babell , Rome , these proud heauen daring wonders , Loe vnder ground in dust and ashes lie , For earthly kingdomes , euen as men doe die . Bellay in his ruines of Rome , translated by Spenser , makes this demonstration or shew of that citie , to the strange countrey man or traueller : Thou stranger , which for Rome in Rome here seekest ; And nought of Rome in Rome perceiu'st at all , These same old walls , old arches , which thou seest , Old palaces , is that which Rome men call . Behold what wreake , what ruine , and what wa st , And how that she , which with her mighty power Tam'd all the world , hath tam'd her selfe at last : The prey of Time , which all things doth deuoure . Rome now of Rome , is the onely funerall , And onely Rome , of Rome hath victorie . Ne ought saue Tyber hastning to his fall Remaines of all : O worlds inconstancie . That which is firme , doth flit and fall away , And that is flitting , doth abide and stay . It is a vanitie for a man to thinke to perpetuate his name and memory by strange and costly great Edifices , for Not sumptuous Pyramids to skies vpreard ; Nor Elean Ioues proud Fane , which heauen compeerd , Nor the rich fortune of Mausoleus Tombe , Are priuiledg'd from deaths extreamest doome : Or fire , or stormes , their glories do abate , Or by age shaken , fall with their owne waight . We haue many examples here in England of the small continuance ( as I may so call it ) of magnificent strong buildings , by the sudden fall of our religious houses , of which a late namelesse versifier hath thus written : What sacred structures did our Elders build , Wherein Religion gorgeously sat deckt ? Now all throwne downe , Religion exild , Made Brothell-houses , had in base respect , Or ruind so that to the viewers eye , In their owne ruines they intombed lie : The marble vrnes of their so zealous Founders Are digged up , and turn'd to sordid vses ; Their bodies are quite cast out of their bounders Lie vn●interr'd . O greater what abuse is ? Yet in this later age we now liue in , This barbarous act is neither shame nor sinne . Of walls , towres , castles , crosses , forts , rampiers , townes , cities , and such like monuments , here in great Britaine , which by age , warres , or the malignitie of the times , are defaced , ruined , or utterly subuerted , you may reade in learned Camden : onely thus much out of famous Spenser , personating the Genius of Verlame , or Verulam , sometimes a citie neare to S. Albons . I was that Citie which the garland wore Of Britaines pride , deliuered vnto me , By Romane victors , which it wonne of yore ; Though nought at all but ruines now I bee . And lie in mine owne ashes as ye see . Verlame I was , what bootes it that I was , Sith now I am but weeds and wastfull grasse ? Another English muse ( now liuing ) vnder the name of Watling , one of the foure imperiall high wayes sings thus of the ruines of this citie . Thou saw'st when Verlam once her head aloft did reare , Which in her cinders now lies sadly buried here : With Alabaster , Tuch , and Porphery adornd , When ( welneare ) in her pride great Troinouant she scornd . Likewise vpon this forgotten Citie a namelesse late writer hath made this Epitaph . Stay thy foot that passest by , Here is wonder to descry , Churches that interr'd the dead , Here themselues are sepulchred ; Houses , where men slept and wak't , Here in ashes vnder-rak't . In a word to allude ; Here is corne where once Troy stood ; Or more fully home to haue , Here 's a Citie in a graue . Reader wonder thinke it then , Cities thus would die like men : And yet wonder thinke it none , Many Cities thus are gone . But I will conclude this Chapter with these two stanzaes following , taken out of Spensers poeme aforesaid , speaking of the vanity of such Princes who ( Absolon like ) thinke to gaine a perpetuitie after death , by erecting of pillars , and such like monuments , to keepe their names in remembrance ▪ when as it is onely the Muses works which giue unto man immortality . In vaine do earthly Princes then , in vaine , Seeke with Pyramides , to heauen aspired ; Or huge Colosses , built with costly paine ; Or brasen pillars , neuer to bee fired ; Or Shrines , made of the metall most desired , To make their memories for euer liue : For how can mortall immortalitie giue . For deeds doe die , how euer nobly done , And thoughts of men doe in themselues decay , But wise words taught in numbers for to runne , Recorded by the Muses , liue for aye ; Ne may with storming showres be washt away , Ne bitter breathing windes with harmfull blast , Nor age , nor enuie , shall them euer wast . CHAP. II. Of Funerall Monuments , Graues , Tombes , or Sepulchres . Of the ancient custome of burialls . Of Epitaphs , and other funerall honours . NOw to speake properly of a Monument , as it is here in this my ensuing Treatise vnderstood , it is a receptacle or sepulchre , purposely made , erected , or built , to receiue a dead corps , and to preserue the same from violation . Nam monumentum Sepulchri , est , quod causa muniendi eius loci factum sit , in quo corpus impositum sit , vnde Monumentum quasi munimentum dicitur . And indeed these Funerall Monuments , in foregoing ages , were very fittingly called muniments , in that they did defend and fence the corps of the defunct , which otherwise might haue beene pulled out of their graues by the sauage brutishnesse of wilde beasts : for as then none were buried in Townes or Cities , but either in the fields , along the high way side ( to put passengers in minde , that they were like those so interred , mortall ) vpon the top , or at the feet of mountaines . Apud maiores ( saith Seruiu● lib. xi . Aeneid . ) aut sub montibus , aut in ipsis montibus sepeliebantur , vnde natum est , vt super cadauera aut pyramides fierent , aut ingentes collocarentur columnae . The Romanes were forbidden by this the second Law of their twelue Tables . Hominem mortuum in vrbe ne sepelito neve vrito : to bury or burne any within any Towne or Citie . For the ancient custome of buriall amongst the Iewes , wee reade , that Abraham was buried with Sara his wife , in the caue of Machpelah in the field of Ephron , Gen. cap. 25. And Vzziah king of Iuda , slept with his fathers , and they buried him with his fathers , in the field of the buriall which pertained to the kings . 2. Chron. cap. 26. The sepulchre of Lazarus was without the citie of Bethania : and so was that of Ioseph without Ierusalem . Sandys in the relation of his long iourney , tells us , that hee was shewed the Tombe of the Prophet Samuel , as also the Sepulchre of the seuen brethren ( who were tortured to death by Antiochus ) fenced about with a pile of stones , square , flat , and solid , both of them being on the top of two mountaines , neare vnto the citie of Emmaus ; and in the vineyards on the North-west side of the said citie , sundry places of buriall , hewne out of the maine rocke , amongst the rest , one called the Sepulchre of the Prophets . And those Egyptian lofty proud Pyramids ( the barbarous wonders of vaine cost ) so vniuersally celebrated , being the Regall sepulchres of the Ptolomees , were erected farre out of all cities , as the said Traueller tells vs , who did see so much of the ruines thereof , as time hath not deuoured . The Athenians buried such as were slaine in battell , and other honourable personages , in a place without the Citie called Ceramnicus . So here in England , the interments of the dead were anciently farre out of all Townes and Cities , either on the ridges of hills , or vpon spatious plaines , fortified or fenced about , with obelisks , pointed stones , Pyramids , pillars , or such like monuments ; for example , Englands wonder vpon Salisbury-plaine , called Stonehenge , the sepulchre of so many Britaines , who by the treachery of the Saxons , were slaine there at a parley . That of Wada the Saxon Duke neare to Whitby in Yorkshire , and those of Cartigerne the Britaine , and Horsa the Saxon , neare to Ailesford in Kent . It was a thing vsuall among our old Saxon ancestours ( saith Verstegan ) as by Tacitus it also seemeth to haue beene among the other Germans , that the dead bodies of such as were slaine in the field , and buried in the fields , were not layed in graues , but lying upon the ground , were couered ouer with turnes , clods , or sods of earth ; And the more in reputation the persons had beene , the greater and higher were the turnes raised ouer their bodies : and this some vsed to call Byriging , some Beorging , and some Buriging of the dead , which wee now call berying , or burying of the dead , which properly is a shrowding or an hiding of the dead bodie in the earth . Of these kinde of funerall monuments you haue many vpon Salisbury-plaine , out of which the bones of bodies thus inhum'd are oftentimes digged vp ; which the Inhabitants thereabout call Beries , Baroes , and some Burrowes , which accordeth with the same fence of Byrighs , Beorghs , or Burghs . From whence the names of diuerse Townes and Cities are originally deriued ; Places first so called , hauing beene with walls of turfe or clods of earth , fenced about for men to bee shrowded in , as in forts or Castles . Reutha , King of that neuer-conquered terrible , fierce Nation of the Scots ( who flourished about they eare of the world 3784. and before the birth of our blessed Sauiour , one hundred eightie and seven yeares ) ordained , That such Noblemen which had atchieued any notable exploit in defence of their countrey , should bee had in perpetuall memorie , and buried , in solemne wise , in sepulchres aloft vpon hills , or mountaines , vpon which were set so many Obelisks , pillars , or long-pointed stones , as they had slaine enemies in the warres . Whereof some remaine ( saith Hector Boethius in the life of the said King ) there to be seene euen to this day . Sepulchres of this stately kinde of structure for persons of eminent ranke and qualitie , were sometimes ( howsoeuer ) erected within the cities : for wee reade in the first booke of the Maccabees , Chap. 13. that Ionathan the valiant ( brother to Iudas the worthie ) being slaine in battell neare to Baschama , and there buried , Simon sent to take the bones of his brother Ionathan ( I will vse the words of the Text ) And they buried him in Modin his fathers city . And all Israel bewailed him with great lamentation , and mourned for him verie long . And Simon made vpon the Sepulcher of his father , and his brethren , a building high to looke vnto , of hewne stone behinde and before . And set vp seuen pillars vpon it , one against another , for his father , his mother , and foure brethren : And set great pillars round about them , and set armes upon the pillars for a perpetuall memorie , and carued ships beside the armes , that they might be seene of men sailing in the sea . In like manner the Romanes ( notwithstanding their second law of the twelue Tables ) did sometime entombe their dead within the Citie ( but that was but seldome ; ) for the bones and ashes of Trajan the Emperour , were put into a golden vrne , and set in the Market-place , vpon the top of a pillar , of one whole peece , being one hundred and fourty foot high . And Galbaes bodie long neglected ( saith Tacitus ) and in the darke despightfully intreated ; Argius his Steward , one of his principall bondmen , buried with small ceremonie in his priuate garden . But this was not vsuall amongst them . Hospinian lib. 3. cap. 1. out of Durandus , Vlpian , and other Authours , giues this reason : wherefore both the Iewes and Gentiles vsed to burie their dead , without the gates of Townes and Cities . It was a custome in times of old ( saith he ) that men and women were buried in their owne priuate houses , or within their owne priuate gardens ; but afterwards for the noysome savour , and contagious stinke of the dead carkases so interred , it was enacted , That all burials should bee without Townes and Cities , in some conuenient place appointed for that purpose . And howsoeuer that this order was obserued by the Gentiles upon this reason onely , Scilicet vt in vrbibus mundicies seruaretur , & aer minus inficeretur , ex cadauerum putrescentium faetore ; Yet the true Christians , and such as by their liuely faith were adopted the children of God , had a further mysterie in this their manner of interments ; for by the carriage and buriall of their dead corps without their citie walls , they did publikely confirme , and witnesse , that the parties deceased were gone out of this world , to bee made free denizons of another citie , namely , Heauen , there to remaine with the blessed Saints in eternall happinesse . This order or custome of buriall without cities , continued amongst the Christians , vntill the time of Gregory the great , for as then the Monkes , Friers , and Priests ( saith my foresaid Authour ) began to offer sacrifice for the soules departed ; so that , for their more easie and greater profit , they procured first , that the places of sepulture should bee adioyning vnto their Churches , and afterwards they got licence to burie within Churches . Vpon this reason out of the said Gregory 13. q. cap. 2. Cum grauia peccata non deprimunt ( saith hee ) tunc prodest mortuis si in Ecclesijs sepeliantur ; quia eorum proximi , quoties ad eadem sacra loca veniunt , suorumque sepulturam aspiciunt , recordantur & pro eis Domino preces fundunt . Antiquitus tantum extra vrbem in coemiterijs hominū corpora sepeliebantur , pace Ecclesiae data intra vrbes , ad Templorum limina , postea etiam in ipsis templis sepeliri mos inualuit . Constantinus in porticu Templi Apostolorum , Constantinopoli : Honorius in porticu Templi S. Petri Romae , eius vxor intra idem Templum sepulti sunt . Anciently the bodies of the dead were buried onely without cities in Coemiteries or sleeping places , vntill the resurrection ( as the word signifies ) but persecution being ended , and peace giuen to the Christian Church , the manner grew in vse to burie within Cities , at the entrance into their sacred temples , yea and afterwards in the verie Churches themselues . Constantine was buried in the porch of the Apostles in Constantinople . Honorius in the porch of S. Peter in Rome ; and his wife ( the Empresse ) within the said Church . But to come nearer home , Austine the first Archbishop of Canterbury , sent hither by the foresaid Gregory , was interred in the porch of Saint Peter and Paul , commonly called Saint Austins neare vnto Canterbury , a religious house of his owne foundation , and together with him sixe other Archbishops who next succeeded him : whose reliques afterwards were remoued into the Abbey Church , of which I shall speake hereafter . Cuthbert or Cudbright th' eleuenth , Archbishop of that Province , obtained from the Pope a dispensation , for the making of Coemiteries or Churchyards within Townes , and Cities , whereas , here in England , vntill his time , within the walls thereof none were buried . These following are the words in the Appendix to the booke of Rochester a Mss. in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie . Cutbertus Archiepiscopus Cant. xi . ab Augustino cum Romae videret plures intra Ciuitates sepeliri , rogauit Papam ut sibi liceret Coemiteria facere , quod Papa annuit , reuersus itaque coemiteria vbique in Anglia fieri constituit . This order of buriall being thus begun here in England , it likewise followed , that Graue-stones were made , and Tombes erected with inscriptions engrauen upon them , to continue the remembrance of the parties deceased , to succeeding ages ; and these were called Epitaphs : now , an Epitaph is a superscription ( either in verse or prose ) or an astrict pithie Diagram , writ , carued , or engrauen , vpon the tombe , graue , or sepulchre of the defunct , briefly declaring ( and that sometimes with a kinde of commiseration ) the name , the age , the deserts , the dignities , the state , the praises both of body and minde , the good or bad fortunes in the life , and the manner and time of the death of the person therein interred . Of all funerall honours ( saith Camden ) Epitaphs haue alwayes beene most respectiue ; for in them loue was shewed to the deceased , memorie was continued to posteritie , friends were comforted , and the Reader pu● in minde of humane frailtie : and indeed the frequent visiting , and aduised reuiewing of the Tombes and monuments of the dead ( but without all touch of superstition ) with the often reading , serious perusall , and diligent meditation of wise and religious Epitaphs or inscriptions , found vpon the tombes or monuments , of persons of approued vertue , merit , and honour , is a great motiue to bring us to repentance . The invention of Epitaphs proceeded from the presage or forefeeling of immortalitie , implanted in all men naturally , and is referred to the Schollers of Linus the Theban Poet , who flourished about the yeare of the world 2700 ) who first bewailed this Linus their master , when he was slaine , in dolefull verses , then called of him Aelina , afterward Epitaphia , for that they were first song at burialls , after engraued vpon the sepulchres . Funerall monuments then of costly workmanship , with curious engrauen Epitaphs , were called Sepulchra , id est , semipulchra , halfe faire and beautifull ; the externall part or superficies thereof being gloriously beautified and adorned ; and hauing nothing within , but dreadfull darknesse , loathsome stinke , and rottennesse of bones , as it is in the Gospell , Mat. 23. And they are sometimes called memories , à memoria vel à monendo , in that by them we are put in minde , and warned to consider our fragile condition ; for they are externall helpes to excite , and stirre vp our inward thoughts , habere memoriam mortis semper prae oculis : to haue the remembrance of death euer before our eyes , and that our brethren defunct , may not be out of minde as out of sight . Non ob aliud , saith S. Austin in his booke De cura pro mortuis , vel memoriae vel monumenta dicuntur , ea quae insignita siunt Sepulchra mortuorum , nisi quia eos , qui viuentium oculis morte subtracti sunt , ne obliuione etiam cordibus subtrahantur , in memoriam reuocant , & admonendo faciunt cogitari : Nam & memoriae nomen id apertissime ostendit , & monumentum eo quod moneat mentem , id est admoneat nuncupatur . In the Register of the Gray Friers London , I finde this definition of a funerall monument much what to the same effect . Monimentum est quasi monens mentem , & sic solet à doctoribus etymologiari : monet namque bifarie humanam mentem , cum aut mortis memoriam incutit visis precedentium sepulchris ; aut eisdem conspectis , mentes moneantur siue moueantur carorum , ad reddend . suffragia pro ipsis . These tombes or sepulchres were also named , Requtatoria , Ossuaria , Cineraria , domus aeternae , &c. as you haue them with their seuerall significations in Kirkman , De Funeribus Romanorum . Tertullian ( in his booke De Resurrectione carnis , cap. 37. ) calls these monuments of the dead , Cadauerum stabula , stables or stalls of carcases . Nemo iam poterit aliud mortuos interpretari , qui sunt in monimentis , nisi corpora & carnem , quia nec ipsa monimenta aliud , quam cadaverum stabula : which Lucian scoffingly termed campes and cottages of carcases . But to conclude this Chapter ; the place of buriall was called by S. Paul , Seminatio , in the respect of the assured hope of resurrection : of the Greeke● Coemiterion , as a sleeping place vntill the resurrection : and of the Hebrews ▪ The house of the liuing , in the same respect , as the Germanes call Church-yards vntill this day , Gods aker , or Gods field . CHAP. III. Of Sepulchres answerable to the degree of the person deceased . The diuers manner of bearing man and woman to the Graue . When both Sexes began to be borne alike . SEpulchres should bee made according to the qualitie and degree of the person deceased , that by the Tombe euery one might bee discerned of what ranke hee was liuing : for monuments answerable to mens worth , states and places , haue alwayes beene allowed , and stately sepulchres for base fellowes haue alwayes lien open to bitter iests ; therefore it was the vse and custome of reuerend antiquitie , to interre persons of the rusticke or plebeian sort , in Christian buriall , without any further remembrance of them , either by tombe , grauestone , or epitaph . Persons of the meaner sort of Gentrie , were interred with a flat grauestone , comprehending the name of the defunct , the yeare and day of his decease , with other particulars , which was engrauen on the said stone , or vpon some plate . And Gentlemen , which were of more eminencie , had their effigies or representation , cut or carued vpon a Terme or Pedestall , as it were of a pillar , raised somewhat aboue the ground , vmbelico tenus : and this image had no armes , but was formed from the waste vpwards vpon a Terme , which did beare a true resemblance of the fauour of the partie defunct Vpon the said terme ( commonly ) were inserted , the name , progeny , match , issue , vocation , and imployment of the defunct , with the day , yeare , and place of his death . Noble men , Princes , and Kings had ( as it befitteth them , and as some of them haue at this day ) their Tombes or Sepulchres raised aloft aboue ground , to note the excellencie of their state and dignitie ; and withall , their personages delineated , carued , and embost , at the full length and bignesse , truly proportioned throughout , as neare to the life , and with as much state and magnificence , as the skill of the Artificer could possibly carue and forme the same : the materials of which were alabaster , rich marble , touch , rauce , porpherey , polisht brasse or copper , like vnto that made to the memorie of King Henry the seuenth in Westminster , who dwelleth more richly dead ( saith Viscount Saint Alban in his history of that kings raigne ) in the monument of his Tombe , then hee did aliue in Richmond or any of his palaces , it being the stateliest , and most curious daintie monument of Europe , both for the Chappell , and for the Sepu●chre . And as stately monuments were not due , nor allowed ▪ to euery man that was of ability to erect the same ; so swelling titles , lofty inscriptions or epitaphs , were prohibited to bee inscrib'd , insculpt , or engrauen vpon the sepulchres of men of meane desert : but onely vpon the monuments of such as were of vertue , wisedome , and valour ▪ as martiall men , or persons of eminent place of gouernment in the weale publike . Which is not obserued altogether in these times : for by some of our epitaphs more honour is attributed to a rich quondam Tradesman , or griping vsurer , then is giuen to the greatest Potentate entombed in Westminster : and their tombes are made so huge great , that they take vp the Church , and hinder the people from diuine Seruice . Besides if one shall seriously suruay the Tombes erected in these our dayes , and examine the particulars of the personages wrought vpon their Tombes , hee may easily discerne the vanity of our mindes , vailed vnder our fantasticke habits and attires , which in time to come will be rather prouocations to vice , then incitations to vertue ; and so the Temple of God shall become a Schoolehouse of the monstrous habits and attires of our present age , wherein Taylors may finde out new fashions . And which is worse , they garnish their Tombes , now adayes , with the pictures of naked men and women ; raising out of the dust , and bringing into the Church , the memories of the heathen gods and goddesses , with all their whirligiggs : and this ( as I take it ) is more the fault of the Tombe-makers , then theirs who set them a worke . There was likewise made a difference of personages in the carriage of their dead bodies to the place of sepulture , according to their state and dignitie . Great men of birth or qualitie were carrried in chariots drawne with horses , trumpets and seuerall sorts of musicall instruments sounding before the corps ; mourners , and likewise many who sung mournfull ditties in praise of the defunct : to whose further honour they did also set vp in their Temples , and other publike places , certaine ornaments , as scutcheo●s , crownes , and such like : of which pompous progression more in the next Chapter . Now such as could not be interred with all this maiesticke solemnitie , although they were of high parentage , for that the charge was very great , were buried in the euening by certaine men who had that charge , who were called Vespillons . Men of meaner ranke , howsoeuer neuer so rich , were not allowed this princely kinde of production to their graues ; for their corps were borne vpon their seruants shoulders , whom they had manumitted a little before their deaths , with a Trumpet onely sounding before them , and some lights , according to this of Persius , Satyre 3. Then were prepared for his Funerall The Trumpet , and the Lights : And last of all This seeming happie man , that would not doubt His health , being composedly laid out On his high bed , his biere ; and now daub'd o're , And eu'n bedurted with th' abundant store Of ointments ; stretcheth tow'rd the citie gate His cold dead heeles ; and those whose best estate But yesterday , was but to be his slaue , Now weare their caps , and beare him to his graue . Man and woman , though of equall degree and qualitie , were borne in a different manner to their graues . Man was borne vpon mens shoulders to signifie his dignitie and superioritie ouer his wife ; and woman at the armes end , to signifie , that being inferiour to man , in her life time , she should not be equalled with him at her death . Which vse continued a long time , vntill women , by renouncing the world , and liuing monasticall religious liues , got such an honourable esteeme in the world , that they were thought no lesse worthie of honour , in that kinde , then men ; and when as a widow d●ed hauing h●d but one husband , they carried her to her graue with a crowne of chastitie vpon her head . Condemned persons ( as they are now adayes ) were carried in waines or carts , because they were thought vnworthy to bee borne by men , who , by their wicked demerits , had procured the hand of iustice to cut them off , by vntimely death , from the societie of men . CHAP. IIII. Of the excessiue expenses bestowed at Funeralls in former times . I Might include within this Chapter , and not impertinently , to these contents , the ancient customes , and manners of burying the dead , in all Nations , throughout all the habitable world : but that would make the gate bigger then the citie , this discourse of a greater bulke , then all the rest of the booke besides : you may finde this Treatise touched vpon , in the Volumne of the Estates , Empires , and Principalities of the world ; as also in the Treasurie of Ancient and moderne Times , the sixth booke ; where hee speakes of diuers customes and fashions of buriall , of ancient obsequies , and their ceremonies ; onely then a little of so much , because I would not stray beyond my limits . The ancient Romanes did vse them that were dead after two manners , and they had two kindes of obsequies : the first and most ancient was to couer the dead with earth , and to bury them as we doe ; the other , to burne their bodies , but this manner did not continue long . Sepeliri antiquius fuisse quam cremari . Plin. lib. 7. cap. 54. Cremari apud Romanos non suit ve●eris instituti , terra condebantur : at postquam longinquis hellis obrutos eru● cognouere , est institutum , & tamen multae familiae priscos seruauere ritus . Manut. de leg . Rom. sol . 125. Numa Pompilius was the inuenter of obsequies , and hee instituted a high Priest , who had the charge . The first honour which they vsed to performe in the obsequies of famous persons , was to commend the partie by an Oration . Valerius Publicola made a funerall oration on the death and in the praise of Brutus . In like manner Iulius Caesar , being but twelue yeares old , commended his grandfather : and Tiberius at the age of nine yeares praised his father . The second honour was to make Sword-players to fight . Marcus and Decius sonnes to Iunius Brutus , were the first that did practise this , in honour of their father . The third honour was , to make a feast of magnificent furnishment . The fourth was a distribution of meat to all the common people . And such ( as I haue said before ) as could not be buried with the like , and so great pompe ( for the expenses were in supportable ) were buried in the night time , by the Vespillons clothed all in white , who carried the dead body to his graue . They had likewise an order , that within some while after the obsequies , they would strew diuers flowers , and sweet odours , upon the sepulchre , as the Romane people did vpon the funerall monument of Scipio . And also they accustomed yearely , to garnish , decke , and adorne , the tombes or graues of the dead , with poesies , crownes , and garlands of all sorts of flowers . Husbands ( saith Saint Ierom ad Pammachum ) were wont to straw , spread , or scatter ouer , and vpon the graues and sepulchres of their deceased deare wiues , violets , roses , lillies , hyacinths , and diuers purple flowers : by which vxorious office , they did mitigate , and lessen the griefe of their hearts conceiued by the losse of their louing bedf●llowes . The like expression of mutuall loue wiues shewed to their buried husbands . Now aboue all flowers in these ceremonious obseruances , the Rose was in greatest request , and had the sole preheminence . Romani ( saith Kirkman de Funeribus Romanorum , lib. 4. cap. 3. ) verò Rosarum fuere studiosi , vt ijs post mortem monimenta sua spargi supremo iudicio nonnunquam iusserint , legato ad hanc rem relict● , cui plerumque haec erat conditio ( ut in Rauennati inscriptione legimus ) vt quotannis Rosas ad monumentum eius de●errent , ibique epularentur . To which Io. Passeratius in his Rosa , thus alludes . Manibus est imis Rosa grata , & grata Sepulchris , Et Rosa flos Florum . Vnto the Tombes and Spirits of the dead The Rose is gratefull , of all flowers the head . And Anacreon in praise of the Rose thus sings in one of his odes : I will vse the Latine translation . Rosa , honor , decusque florum Rosa , cura amorque veris Rosa , coelitum voluptas : And in another ode in commendation of the Rose more aptly to this purpose , thus . Medicatur haec & aegris , Defendit haec sepultos ▪ The Rose full many griefes doth cure , Defends corps laid in sepulture . The ancient Ethnicks did hold the springing of flowers , from the graue of a deceased friend , an argument of his happinesse ; and it was their vniuersall wish , That the Tombe stones of their dead friends might bee light vnto them ; and that a perpetuall spring-tide , of all kinde of fragrant flowers , might incircle their verdant graues . According to this of Persius . Sat. 7. Dij maiorum vmbris tenuem & sine pondere terram Spirantesque crocos , & in vrna perpetuum ver . Lie earth light on their bones , may their graues beare Fresh fragrant flowers : let springtide still liue there . But to come backe againe . The magnificence in burning the bodies of the dead , did farre exceed in charges all other kindes of funerall ; for which the bodies of persons of principall regard ( as you may reade in the Trauelles of George Sandys ) they burnt rich odours , gold , iewels , apparell , heards of cattell , flocks of sheepe , horses , hounds , and sometimes the concubines and slaues whom they most respected , to supply their wants , to serue their delights , and attend vpon them in the lower shades . The express● of such a funerall fire , wherein the body of Archemorus was consumed , is thus set downe by Statius the Theban ; in his sixth booke , translated by Sandys . Neuer were ashes with more wealth repleate ; Gems crackle , siluer melts , gold drops with heate : Embroidered robes consume . Okes , fatned by The iuyce of sweet Assyrian drugs , flame hie : Fyer'd honey , and pale saffron hisse : full boules Of wine pour'd on , and goblets ( gladding soules ) Of blacke bloud , and snatcht milke . The Greeke Kings then With Guidons trail'd on earth , led forth their men In seuen troupes : in each troupe an hundred Knights Circling the sad pile with sinister rites : Who choke the flame with dust . Thrice it they round Their weapons clash : foure times a horrid sound Strucke armours raisde : as oft the Seruants beate Their bared breasts , with out-cries . Heards of Neate , And beasts halfe slaine , another wastfull fire Deuoures , &c. With the like solemnitie , or farre greater , the funerals of Patroclus were performed by Achilles , for with him were burned , oxen , sheepe , dogges , horses , and twelue stout and valiant sonnes of noble Troians . Achilles pulls off the haire off his head , and casts it into the flame ; and besides institutes certaine Funerall Games to the honour of his slaine friend , the glory of the Greekish Nation , Patroclus which is recorded by Homer in the 23. booke of his Iliads ; of which this is the argument : Achilles orders iusts of Obsequies , For his Patroclus , and doth sacrifice Twelue Troian Princes : most lou'd hounds , and horse , And other offering to the honoured corse . He institutes besides a Funerall Game , Where Diomed for horse-race wins the same . For foot , Vlysses ; other otherwise Striue , and obtaine , and end the Exequies . They vsed to quench these funerall fires with red wine , and gathering the bones together , to include them in vrnes , which they placed in or vpon some sumptuous rich Monument , erected for that purpose , as you may reade in the sixth booke of Virgils Aen●iads , in the funeralls of Misenus , most liuely thus expressed . I will vse Phaers Translation . — the Troians all in solemne guise Did waile Misenus corps , and gaue to him their last outcries . First cut in culpons great , and fat of sappe , with pitch among , A stately pile they build , with timber trees and Cypresse strong , ( That dead mens treasure is ) his gorgeous armes also they set ; Some brought the water warme , and Cauldrons boyling out they set . The body cold they wash , and precious ointments on they poure ; Lamenting loud is made , then close his limbes in bed , or floore , They crouch with weeping teares , and purple weedes on him they throw : His robes , his harne is bright , and ensignes all that men may know . In mourning sort some heaue on shoulders high the mighty Beere , ( A dolefull seruice sad ) as children doe their father deere , Behinde them holding brands , then flame vprising broad doth spread , And oiles and dainties cast , and Frankincence the fire doth feed . When falne his cinders were , and longer blase did not endure ; His reliques and remaines of dust , with wine they washed pure , Then Choriney his bones in brasen coffin bright did close . And sprinkling water pure , about his mates three times he goes : And drops of sacred dew , with Oliue-palmes on them did shake , And compasse blest them all , and sentence last he sadly spake : To fields of ioy thy soule , and endlesse rest we doe betake . But good Aeneas then , right huge in height his Tombe did rere , And gaue the Lord his Armes , his Ore and Trumpet fixed there , On mountaine neare the skies , that of Misenus beares the name , And euerlasting shall from world to world retaine the same . Many more ceremonies were obserued in the magnificent ordering of both kindes of Funeralls , as well of such as were buried in the earth , as of these burned in these costly piles of wood . The custome of burning the dead bodies continued among the Romanes , but vntill the time of the Antonine Emperours , An Do 200. or thereabouts : then they began to burie againe in the earth . Manutius de log . Rom. fol 125.126 . They had , at these burials , suborned counterfeit hired mourners , which were women of the loudest voices , who betimes in the morning did meere at appointed places , and then cried out mainly , beating of their breasts , tearing their haire , their faces , and garments , ioyning therewith the prayers of the defunct , from the houre of his natiuitie , vnto the houre of his dissolution ; still keeping time with the melancholicke musicke . ( This is a custome obserued at this day in some parts of Ireland , but aboue all Nations the Iewes are best skilled in these lamentations , being Fruitfull in teares : teares , that still ready stand To sally forth , and but expect command . ) Amongst these women there was euer an old aged Beldam , called Praefica , quasi in hoc ipso manus praefecta , a superintendent aboue all the rest of the mourners : who with a loud voice did pronounce these words : I licet , or , Ire licet ; as much to say , He must needs depart : and when the dead corps were lain in the graue , and all ceremonies finished , she deliuerd the last adieu in this manner , Vale , vale , vale , nos te ordine , quo natura permiserit , cuncti sequemur : Adieu , Adieu , Adieu , wee must follow thee , according as the course of nature shall permit vs. The manner of these lamentings ( saith George Sandys in his Journall ) may of old appeare by this ironicall personating of a father following the exequies of his sonne , introducted by Lucian in these words : O my sweet sonne , thou art lost , thou art dead : dead before thy day , and hast left mee behinde , of men the most miserable . Not experienced in the pleasures of a wife , the comforts of children , warfare , husbandrie , nor attained to maturitie . Henceforth , O my sonne , thou shalt not eate , nor loue , nor bee drunke amongst thy equalls . They had likewise their Libitinarij ( and those many in number ) which were the prouiders of all things necessarie for the Funeralls ; and their Pollinctores , which were those that anointed , embalmed , and inuested the defunct , with mirrhe , aloes , salt , honey , waxe , sweet odours , pretious oyles , perfumed sereclothes , fine Aromaticke Sindon , and the like . The mourners were exceeding many , ( of which I haue partly spoken before ) with Trumpeters , and Musitians of all sorts , most dolefully sounding , and warbling forth their lamentable notes : the corps of the defunct being garded , and attended vpon , with troupes of horsemen , which was accounted an extraordinarie kinde of honour done to the deceased : then last of all , Funerall Games , Bonefires of most pretious woods , Orations , magnificent , sumptuous , and most royall feasts and banquets were ordained . But these excessiue charges , these superfluous and impertinent costs of funerall expenses , were by certaine Lawes restrained , both by the Romans , and Grecians , and funerall charges proportioned , according to the worthinesse of the person deceased , and his meanes ; answerable to the valuation of his yearely reuenues , or the generall estimate of his substance . In like manner these Ethnicke lamentations , and fearefull howlings for the dead , by hired mourners , were prohibited ; yet moderate weeping and mourning at Funeralls , was neuer dissallowed ; nay it hath been euer highly commended , accounted the chiefe grace of Funerals , promised for a blessing to the godly , and the want thereof , a malediction or curse ; and moderately to mourne after the interment of our friends , is a manifest token of true loue ; by it wee expresse that naturall affection wee had to the departed , with a Christian-like moderation of our griefe , whereby our faith to God ward is demonstrated . For as God hath made vs liuing , so hath he made vs louing creatures , to the end we should not be as stocks and stones , voide of all kinde and naturall affection , but that liuing and louing together , the loue of the one should not end with the life of the other . And now to go a little further , I say , that to mourne and sorrow for parents , children , husbands , wiues , kindred and friends , is not any matter of noueltie but most ancient . Abraham mourned and wept for his wife Sarah : Dauid could not hide his fatherly affection toward his sonne Absolon ; although he was a traitour to his father , Dauid the King : for so soone as hee heard of his death , he went up to the chamber ouer the gate ( as the text is ) and wept : and as hee went , thus he said , O my sonne Absolon , my sonne , my sonne Absolon , would God I had died for thee , O Absolon , my sonne , my sonne . Dauid also hearing of the death of murdered Abner , whom he respected as a deare friend : said vnto Ioab ( who slew Abner ) and to all the people that were with him , Rent your clothes and put on sackcloth , and mourne , before the corps of Abner : and king Dauid himselfe followed the Beere . And when they had buried Abner in Hebron , the king lifted vp his voice , and wept beside the Sepulchre of Abner , and all the people wept . Now , it being the custome of the Israelites to feast and banquet at their burials ; ●he people came to cause Dauid ( such is the Scripture phrase ) to eate meate while it was yet day , but Dauid sware , saying , So doe God to me and more also , if I taste bread , or ought else till the Sunne bee downe : and a●l the people knew it , and it pleased them , saith the Text. Our a●l perfect and Almighty Sauiour Christ Iesus , wept ouer the graue of dead Lazarus ( whom he reuiued ) wherupon the standers by said among themselues , behold how he loued him . The ancient Romanes , before they were Christians , mourned nine moneths , but being Christians , they vsed mourning a whole yeare , clothed in blacke for the most part , for women were clothed partly in white , and partly in blacke , according to the diuersitie of Nations . And if any Christian , man , or woman , in those parts , wearing mourning , came to agree againe in a second marriage , during the yeare appointed for mourning , the Matrimony was stayed , but thenceforward hee nor shee were bound to weare any more mourning . These examples considered , I obserue that wee , in these dayes , doe not weepe and mourne at the departure of the dead , so much , nor so long , as in Christian dutie we ought . For husbands can burie their wiues , and wiues their husbands , with a few counterfeit teares , and a sowre visage masked and painted ouer with dissimulation ; contracting second marriages , before they haue worne out their mourning garments , and sometimes before their cope mates be cold in their graues . Young heires may attend vpon the corps of their parents to their buriall places , seemingly making great shewes of inward griefe and sorrow , but Haeredis flectus sub persona risus est . The weeping of an heire , is laughing vnder a visard or disguise . And if his father haue impaired , or not augmented his state and inheritance , this young master will reduce the conuoy of his fathers obsequies , to some vnwonted parsimonie , answerable to these verses of Persius in the sixth and last Satyre . — if thou impaire thy wealth , thy angred heire Of thy last funerall feast will take small care : And with neglect into thy vrne will throw Thy bones without perfumes , carelesse to know Whether he buy dull-smelling Cinnamum , Or Casia corrupt with cherry gumme . Now howsoeuer the procuration of funerals , the manner of buriall , the pompe of obsequies , bee rather comforts to the liuing , then helpes to the dead ; and although all these ceremonies be despised by our parents on their death-beds ; yet should they not be neglected by vs their children , or nearest of kindred , vpon their interments . But funerals in any expensiue way here with vs , are now accounted but as a fruitlesse vanitie , insomuch that almost all the ceremoniall rites of obsequies heretofore vsed , are altogether laid aside : for wee see daily that Noblemen , and Gentlemen of eminent ranke , office , and qualitie , are either silently buried in the night time , with a Torch , a two-penie Linke , and a Lanterne ; or parsimoniously interred in the day-time , by the helpe of some ignorant countrey-painter , without the attendance of any one of the Officers of Armes , whose chiefest support , and maintenance , hath euer depended vpon the performance of such funerall rites , and exequies . So that now by reason of this generall neglect of Funeralls , and the sleight regard wee haue of the needfull vse of Heraulds , many and great errours are daily committed , to the great offence and preiudice of the ancient Nobilitie , and Gentrie of this Kingdome , and to the breeding of many ambiguous doubts and questions , which may happen in their Descents , and issues in future ages : And nothing will be shortly left to continue the memory of the deceased to posteritie ; pilfery and the opinion some haue , that Tombes , and their Epitaphs , taste somewhat of Poperie , hauing already most sacrilegiously stolne , erazed , and taken away , almost all the Inscriptions and Epitaphs , cut , writ , inlaid , or engrauen vpon the Sepulchres of the deceased ; and most shamefully defaced the glorious rich Tombes , and goodly monuments of our most worthy Ancestours . It could bee wished that some order might betaken for the preseruation of these few which are as yet remaining : for to mine owne knowledge , by the obseruation I haue made in many Churches , the Monuments of the dead are daily thus abused . CHAP. V. The reasons wherefore so many haue made their owne Monuments in their life-time . Of the care that all or most of all men haue of decent buriall . The buriall of the dead , a worke acceptable vnto God. A funerall Hymne of Aurelius Prudentius to the like purpose . IT was vsuall in ancient times , and so it is in these our dayes , for persons of especiall ranke and qualitie to make their owne Tombes and Monuments in their life-time ; partly for that they might haue a certaine house to put their head in ( as the old saying is ) whensoeuer they should bee taken away by death , out of this their Tenement , the world ; and partly to please themselues , in the beholding of their dead countenance in marble . But most especially because thereby they thought to preserue their memories from obliuion . Absolon in his life time , erected a pillar , to retaine the memory of his name , in that his issue male failed . Will you heare the Text. Now Absolon in his life-time had taken , and reared him vp a pillar , which is in the Kings dale : for hee said , I haue no sonne to keepe my name in remembrance , and hee called the pillar after his owne name , and it is called vnto this day , Absolons place . This pillar , which Absolon intended for the place of his sepulture , hewne and framed out of the rocke or growing stone , is to bee seene at this day , saith Sandys , all entire and of a goodly fabricke . But to returne , euery man like Absolon desires a perpetuity after death , by these monuments , or by other meanes , according to that of Tertullian in his booke , De Testimonio animae . Quis non hodie ( saith hee ) memoriae post mortem frequentandae ita studet , vt vel literaturae operibus , vel simplici laude morum , vel ipsorum sepulchrorum ambitione , nomen suum seruet ? These that in their life time do thus build their owne sepulchres , and take care in the ceremonious disposing of their funeralls , would ( no question ) lay this charge vpon those which they must of necessity trust , in the performance of their Wills and Testaments , and employ their last dayes and houres in more heauenly designes ; if they did not oftentimes see in their course of life , that as well heires as executours , interre both the honour and memory of the defunct , together with his corps : perfidiously forgetting their fidelity to the deceased . Of which will it please you reade this old inscription depicted vpon a wall within S. Edmunds Church in Lumbard-street , London . Man , the behovyth oft to haue * yis in mind , * Yat thow geueth wyth * yin hond , yat sall thow fynd , For widowes be sloful , and chyldren beth vnkynd , Executors beth couetos , and kep al yat * yey fynd . If eny body esk wher the deddys goodys becam . * Yey ansquer So God me help and halidam , he died a poor man , * Yink on yis Io. Gower in his additions to his booke called Vox clamantis , hath these verses , contra mortuorum Executores , much what to the same effect . Dicunt Scripture memorare nouissima vite , Pauper ab hoc mundo transiet omnis homo . Dat Fortuna status varios , Natura sed omnes Fine suo claudit , cunctaque morte rapit . Post mortem pauci qui nunc reputantur amici , Sunt memores : anime sis memor ipse tue . Da dum tempus habes , tibi propria sit manus heres ; Auferet hoc nemo quod dabis ipse Deo. Vpon these and the like considerations , they vsed ( as they now doe ) to inscribe or engraue these kinde of monuments with certaine sentences to this effect . Fallax saepe fides , testataque vota peribunt : Constitues tumulum , si sapis , ipse tuum . Or thus . Certa dies nulli , mors certa , incerta sequentum Cura : locet tumulum qui sapit ipse sibi . Concluding most commonly with these words . Viuus fecit . Viuus faciendum curauit . Viuus sibi posuit . Se vino fecit . Viuus hoc sibi fecit monumentum : and the like . Some erected their sepulchres whilst they were liuing , concluding their inscriptions thus . Sibi & coniugi . Sibi , coniugi & Liberis . Sibi & posteris . And some that would not haue their wiues heires nor any other entombed therein , thus . Hoc monumentum heredes non sequuntur . Or thus : Rogo per deos superos inferosque ossa nostra ne violes . This care of buriall moued Augustus Caesar to build his funerall monument , in the sixth yeare of his Consulship ; for himselfe , and the succeeding Emperours . The like reason moued Hadrian to build his Tombe or Sepulchre neare vnto the bridge Aelium , for the Mausoleum of Augustus was full ; as Xiphilinus writes in the life of Hadrian . And to bring you this honie example , the like consideration moued King Henry the seuenth , in the eighteenth yeare of his raigne , to build that glorious faire Chappell at Westminster , for an house of buriall , for himselfe , his children , and such onely of the bloud-royall , as should descend from his Ioynes ; forbidding that any other of what degree or qualitie soe●uer , should euer be interred in that sacred mould ; as appeares by his last Will and Testament . Saint Augustine saith , that the Funerals of the righteous , in the times of old , were performed with a zealous care , their burials celebrated , and their Monuments prouided in their life time . Great hath been the care of buriall ( saith Camden ) euer since the first times , insomuch that Fathers would lay charges vpon their children , concerning the buriall , and translating of their bodies , euery one being desirous to returne , in Sepulchra maiorum , into the sepulchres of their Ancestours . Iacob at his death charged his sonne Ioseph to carry his body into the sepulchre of his fathers . And Ioseph himselfe commanded his brethren that they should remember and tell their pos●eritie , that when they went away into the land of promise , they should carry his bones thither with them . Abraham , Isaac , Iacob , Sarah , Rebecca , Leah , and Ioseph , were buried together in one Sepulchre . The kings of Aegypt accustomed to awe their subiects by threatning to depriue them of buriall . And it was a penaltie of the law amongst the Romanes . He that doth this , or that , let him be cast forth vnburied ; and so in the declamations ; He that forsakes his parents in their necessities , let him be cast forth vnburied ; An Homicide , let him be cast forth vnburied . And so speakes Cicero to the peoples humour for Milo , when hee affirmes his carcase to be more wretched , because it wanted the solemne rites of funerall . Commanders in warres vsed to terrifie their enemies with the want of buriall , according to this speech of Hector in the fifteenth booke of Homers Iliads . Then Hector cri'd out , take no spoile , but rush on to the fleete , From whose assault ( for spoile nor flight ) if any man I meete , He meetes his death : nor in the fire of holy funerall , His brothers nor his sisters hands shall cast within our wall , His lothed body ; but without , the throtes of dogs shall graue His manlesse limbes . The people of Israel , crying vnto God against the barbarous tyranny of the Babylonians , who spoiled Gods inheritance , polluted his Temple , destroyed his religion , and murdered his chosen Nation ; amongst other calamities , thus they complaine for the want of sepulture . The dead bodies of thy seruants haue they giuen to be meat vnto fowles of the heauen ; and the flesh of thy Saints vnto the beasts of the earth . Their bloud haue they shed like waters , round about Ierusalem , and there was none to bury them . God commands Elias to tell Iezebel , that , for her wickednesse , the dogs should eate vp her flesh in the field of Iesreel ; and that her carcase should be as doung vpon the ground , in the said field of Iesreel : so that none should say , this is Iezebel . The seduced Prophet , because he disobeyed the mouth of the Lord , was reproued by him who was the occasion of his errour , as hee had it in commandement from God ; and withall told , that his carcase should not come vnto the sepulcher of his Fathers . Esay speaking in derision of the death and sepulture of the king of Babylon , which was not with his Fathers , for that his tyranny was so much abhorred ; thus noteth his vnhappinesse . All the kings of the nations , euen they all sleepe in glorie euery one in his owne house . But thou art cast out of thy graue like an abhominable branch : like the rayment of those that are slaine , and thrust through with a sword , which go downe to the stones of the pit , as a carcase troden vnder feet . Thou shalt not be ioyned with them in the graue . Ieremie the Prophet speaking against the breakers of Gods sacred couenants , brings in ( most commonly ) the want of buriall , as a punishment for such their hainous offences as followeth . Thus saith the Lord , I will euen giue them into the hands of their enemies , and into the hands of them that seeke their life ; and their dead bodies shall bee for meat vnto the fowles of the heauen , and to the beasts of the earth . And prophesying against Iehoakim ; he is inspired with these words . Thus saith the Lord against Iehoakim , the sonne of Iosiah king of Iuda : they shall not lament him , saying , Ah my brother , or ah sister , neither shall they mourne for him , saying , Ah , Lord , or ah , his glory . He shall be buried , as an asse is buried ; ( not honourably ( saith the Margent ) among his fathers ) euen drawne and cast forth without the gates of Ierusalem . In other places of his prophesie , thus . They shall die of deaths , and diseases they shall not bee lamented , neither shall they be buried , but they shall be as doung vpon the earth . They shall be cast out in the streets of Ierusalem , because of the famine , and the sword , and there shall be none to burie them : both they and their wiues , their sonnes and their daughters ; for I will poure their wickednesse vpon them . Thus saith the Lord of hosts , I will cause them to fall by the sword , before their enemies , and by the hand of them that seeke their liues : and their carcases will I giue to bee meate for the fowles of the heauen , and to the beasts of the field . We haue diuers examples of this nature in the holy Scriptures . But let vs go no further then to the lawes of our owne Nation , by which the subiect is kept in awfull obedience . Hee that commits treason , is adiudged by our Lawes , to bee hanged , drawne , and quartered , and his diuided limbes to be set vpon poles in some eminent place , within some great Market-towne , or Citie . He that commits that crying sinne of murther , is vsually hanged vp in chaines , so to continue vntill his bodie be consumed , at or neare the place where the fact was perpetrated . Such as are found guilty of other criminall causes , as Burglarie , Felonie , or the like , after a little hanging are cut downe and indeed buried , but seldome in Christian mould ( as we say ) nor in the sepulchres of their fathers , except their fathers had their graues made neare , or vnder the gallowes . And we vse to bury such as lay violent hands vpon themselues , in or neare to the high wayes , with a stake thrust through their bodies , to terrifie all passengers , by that so infamous and reproachfull a buriall ; not to make such their finall passage out of this present world . The feare of not hauing buriall , or hauing of ignominious and dishonourable buriall , hath euer affrighted the brauest spirits of the world ▪ this feare made the dying Mezentius make this request to his enemy Aeneas . No ill in death : not so came I to sight : Nor made my Lausus such a match . One right Afford ( if pitie stoope t●a vanq●sht foe ) Interre m● corps . Much hate of mine I know Surrounds me . Dead from that fear'd furie saue : And lay me with my sonne , both in one graue . This feare made the faire-helm'd Hector ( as Homer calls him ) being readie to combat with Ajax Telamon , to propound this couenant . Amongst you all whose breast includes the most expulsiue minde , Let him stand forth , as Combatant , by all the rest design'd , Before whome thus I call high Ioue , to witnesse of our strife : If he with home-thrust-iron can reac● th'exposure of my life , ( Spoiling my armes ) let him at will conuay them to his tent . But let my body be renurn'd , that Troys two-stept descent M●y ●●see it in the funerall pile : if I can slaughter him , ( Apollo honouring me so much ) I 'le spoile his conquered limbe : And beare his armes to Ilion , where in Apollos Shrine I 'le hang them as my Trophies due : his body I 'le resigne To ●e disposed by his friends , in flamie Funeralls ; And h●nour'd with erected Tombe , where Hellespontus fals Into Aegaeum , and doth reach euen to your nauall rode . That when our beings in the earth shall hide their period , Suruiuers sailing the blacke sea , may thus his name renew : This is his Monument , whose bloud long since did fates imbrew , Whom passing farre in fortitude , illustrate Hector slew . This shall posteritie report , and my fame neuer die . Cicero , in his second booke , De gloria , makes Aiax ( glorious in armes ) to intreate Hector , that if it were his fortune , to be vanquisht by him so renowned an enemy ; he would affoord his body worthie and honourable buriall , and that his Tombe to succeeding ages , might thus speake to all passengers . Hic situs est vitae iampridem lumina linquens , Cui quondam Hectoreo perculsus concidit ense , Fabitur haec aliquis , mea semper gloria vines . Here he lies depriu'd of light , Slaine by Hectors sword in fight : Some one will euer tell this story ; So endlesse shall be Aiax glory . Achilles , hauing giuen Hector his deaths wound , insulted ouer him ( as it is in the two and twentieth booke of Homers Iliads ) thus . — And now the dogs and fowles , in ●oulest vse Shall teare thee vp , thy corse expos'd to all the Greekes abuse . To whom Hector makes his dying request on this manner . He fainting said , let me implore , euen by thy knees , and soule , And thy great parents ; doe not see a cruelty so foule , Inflicted on me ; brasse and gold receiue at any rate , And quit my person , that the Peeres , and Ladies of our State May tombe it . Thus you see how much the most heroicall spirits desir'd the honour of sepulture , with the performance of all funerall rites ; howsoeuer Lucan in his fifth booke of the Pharsalian warres , makes Iulius Caesar ( being as then in danger to be drowned ) to expostulate with the Gods , and ( in a boasting manner ) to contemne all funerall exequies . Concluding thus . — O Gods I craue No Funerall : let the seas vtmost waue Keepe my torne carcase , let me want a Tombe And funerall pile , whilest look't for still to come Into all Lands I am , and euer fear'd . But this was but one of Caesars rodamantadoes , or thundring declamations in a storme , onely to his poore Bargeman Amyclas , being as then out of all hope or helpe for buriall , saue in the bottome of the sea ; otherwise at another time , I do not doubt but that he would haue desired sepulture with all her ceremonies , as earnestly as Hector or any one of his nine fellow-worthies . For neuer any ( saith Camden ) neglected buriall but some sauage nations ; as Bactrians , which cast their dead to the dogs ; some varlet Philosophers , as Diogenes , who desired to bee deuoured of fishes ; some dissolute Courtiers ; as Macaenas who was wont to say , Non tumulum curo sepelit natura relictos . I 'm carelesse of a graue : Nature her dead will saue . As another said . De terra interram , & quaeuis terra Sepulchrum . From earth to earth wee go ; Each earth 's alike graue so . Lucius Scipio likewise , being ouerthrowne at the battell of Thapsus , where hee was Generall , fled disguisedly by sea for his owne safety , but being driuen by a storme into the Bay of Hippo , where Caesars Nauie lay to guard the shores , and perceiuing them himselfe and his Barke both lost ; he stabbed himselfe with his ponyard , leapt ouerboard , and drowned himselfe in the maine ; vttering vpon his instant resolution certaine words in disdaine of buriall . Thus exquisitely deliuered in verse by my worthy Friend the continuer of Lucans Historicall poeme . My course is runne ; and , though this armed hand Shall testifie I could haue di'd by land , The Ocean likes me best ; within the maine Vnknowne for euer Scipio shall remaine : O let my floating carcase neuer come To land , lest Affricke should bestow a Tombe , And to her sonnes in after ages show A Monument of vanquisht Scipio . Loath he was that his dead bodie should either suffer despight , or receiue fauour from his enemies ; so that I thinke no otherwise of his imprecations then I do of Caesars . These carelesse Mecaenas-like resolutions , make so many ( I beleeue ) of especiall note amongst us ; who either vpon a sparing or precise humour , are content to commit to the earth , their parents , wiues , children , and the nearest vnto them , in tenebris , with little better than Sepulchra asinorum . This office of burying the dead , this last dutie done to our deceased friends , hath euer had the prime place of commendation by Lucan , lib. 18. for that he , so solicitously tooke care to giue all funerall dues , to the head lesse Trunke of great Pompey , cut off by the treachery of the vngrat●full base Ptolomey ; vpon whom he is made in the said booke to bestow this Epitaph . Here the great Pompey lies , so Fortune pleasde , To instile this stone ; whom Caesars selfe would haue Interr'd , before he should haue mist a graue . And Virgil makes buriall an honour to such as are slaine in battell , and so consequently of others . Meane while th'vnburied bodies of our mates Ciue wee to graue , sole honour after fates . Go honour those braue soules , with their last dues , Who with their bloud purchas'd this land for vs. Toby his burying of the dead was acceptable vnto God , as the Angell testifieth . And the Lord himselfe , being to arise againe the third day , commended that good worke of those religious women , who poured those pretious ointments , with sweete odours , vpon his head and body , and did it to bury him . And the Gospel hath crowned them with immortall praise , that tooke downe his bodie from the crosse , and gaue it honest and honourable buriall . Which signifieth , saith S. Augustine , that the providence of God extendeth euen vnto the very bodies of the dead ( for he is pleased with such good deeds ) and doe build vp the beleefe of the resurrection . Where , by the way ( saith he ) we may learne this profitable lesson ; how great the reward of almes done vnto the liuing may be , since this duty and fauour showne , but vnto the dead , is not forgotten of God. Decent buriall , according to the qualitie of the person deceased , with attendants of kindred and friends , is an honour to the defunct . Hezekiah ( saith the text ) slept with his fathers , and they buried him in the highest sepulchre of the sonnes of Dauid : and all Iudah , and the inhabitants of Ierusalem , did him honour at his death . We commend ( many of vs I am sure doe ) that good worke of Richard Fox , Bishop of Winchester , who caused the bones , and other reliques of such sacred Princes , and sainted Prelates , as there had beene buried in that Church , and dispersed abroad in seuerall odde corners , to bee placed together in seemly monuments , vpon the top of the new partition built by himselfe for the same purpose . And likewise wee cannot but loue the memory of such , who vpon the dissolution , and finall destruction of our religious structures , caused so many funerall monuments , with the bodies therein included , to bee remoued into other neighbouring Churches , where by all likelihood , they may rest in peace and safety , vntill the last sound of the Trumpet . In the works of Aurelius Prudentius Clemens ( a Spaniard by birth , an ancient Christian Poet , and one , Qui palmam inter omnes Christianos Poetas obtinuit ; who flourished about foure hundred yeares after the incarnation of our Lord and Sauiour ) I finde this Funerall Hymne following , of which ( and not impertinently ) I may make some vse here in this place , translated by Sir Iohn Beaumont Baronet . O God , the soules pure fiery spring , Who different natures wouldst combine : That man whom thou to life didst bring ; By weakenesse may to death decline . By thee they both are fram'd aright , They by thy hand vnited be ; And while they ioyne with growing might , Both flesh and spirit liue to thee : But when diuision them recalls , They bend their course to seu'rall ends ; Into drie earth the body falls , The feruent soule to heau'n ascends : For all created things at length , By slow corruption growing old , Must needs forsake compacted strength , And disagreeing webs vnfold . But thou , deare Lord , hast meanes prepar'd , That death in thine may neuer reigne , And hast vndoubted wayes declar'd , How members lost may rise againe : That while those generous rayes are bound In prison vnder fading things ; That part may still be stronger found , Which from aboue directly springs . If man with baser thoughts possest , His will in earthly mud shall drowne ; The soule with such a weight opprest , Is by the body carried downe : But when she mindfull of her birth , Her selfe from vgly spots debarres ; She lifts her friendly house from earth , And beares it with her to the starres . See how the emptie bodie lies , Where now no liuely soule remaines ; Yet when short time with swiftnesse flies , The height of senses it regaines ▪ Those ages shall be soone at hand , When kindly heate the bones reuiues ; And shall the former house command , Where liuing bloud it shall infuse . Dull carcases to dust now worne , Which long in graues corrupted lay , Shall to the nimble aire be borne , Where soules before haue led the way . Hence comes it to adorne the graue , With carefull labour men affect : The limbes dissolu'd last honour haue , And fun'rall Rites with pompe are deckt . The custome is to spread abroad White linens , grac'd with splendour pure , Sabaean myrrhe on bodies strow'd Preserues them from decay secure . The hollow stones by caruers wrought ▪ Which in faire Monuments are laid , Declare that pledges thither brought , Are not to death , but sleepe conuay'd . The pious Christians thus ordaine , Beleeuing with a prudent eye That those shall rise and liue againe , Who now in freezing slumbers lie . He that the dead ( dispers'd in fields ) In pitie hides , with heapes of molds , To his Almighty Sauiour yeelds A worke , which he with ioy beholds : The same Law warnes vs all to grone , Whom one seuere condition ties , And in anothers death to mone All fun'rals , as of our allies . That reuerend man in goodnesse bred , Who blest Tobias did beget , Preferr'd the buriall of the dead Before his meate , though ready set ; He , while the seruants waiting stand , Forsakes the cups , the dishes leaues , And digges a graue with speedy hand , Which with the bones his teares receiues . Rewards from heau'n t●is worke requite : No slender price is here repaid , God cleares the eyes that saw no light , While fishes gall on them is laid . Then the Creatour would descry How farre from reason they are led Who sharpe and bitter things apply , To soules on which new light is spred . He also taught that to no wight , The heau'nly kingdome can be seene , Till vext with wounds and darksome night , He in the worlds rough waues ●ath beene ▪ The curse of death a blessing findes ; Because by this tormenting woe Steepe wayes lie plaine to spotlesse mindes , Who to the Starres by s●rrowes goe . The bodies which long perisht lay , Returne to liue in better yeares , That vnion neuer shall decay , Where after death new warmth appeares . The face where now pale colour dwels , Whence foule infection shall arise , The flowers in splendour then excels , When bloud the skinne with beauty dies . No age by Times imperious law , With enuious prints the forehead dimmes : No drought , no leannesse then can draw The moisture from the withered limbes . Diseases which the body eate , Infected with oppressing paines , In midst of torments then shall sweate , Imprison'd in a thousand chaines . The conquering flesh immortall growes , Beholding from the skies aboue , The endlesse groning of her foes , For sorrowes which from them did moue . Why are vndecent howlings mixt By liuing men in such a case ? Why are decre●s so sweetly fixt ? Reprou'd with discontented face ? Let all complaints and murmures faile ; Ye tender mothers stay your teares , Let none their children deare bewaile , For life renew'd in death appeares . So buried seeds , though drie and dead , Againe with smiling greennesse spring : And from the hollow furrowes bred , Attempt new eares of corne to bring . Earth , take this man with kinde embrace , In thy soft bosome him conceiue : For humane members here I place , And gen●rous parts in trust I leaue . This house , the soule her guest once felt , Which from the Makers mouth proceeds : Here sometime feruent wisedome dwelt ; Which Christ the Prince of wisedome breeds . A cou'ring for this body make , The Author neuer will forget His works ; nor will those lookes forsake In which he hath his picture set . For when the course of time is past , And all our hopes fulfil'd shall be , Thou op'ning , must restore at last The limbes in shape , which now we see . Nor if long age with powerfull reigne , Shall turne the bones to scatter'd dust ; And onely ashes shall retaine , In compasse of an handfull thrust : Nor if swift flouds , or strong command Of windes through emptie aire haue tost The members with the flying sand ; Yet man is neuer fully lost . O God , while mortall bodies are Recall'd by thee , and form'd againe , What happie seat wilt thou prepare , Where spotlesse soules may safe remaine : In Abrahams bosome they shall lie Like Lazarus , whose flowry crowne The rich man doth farre off espie , While him sharpe fiery torments drowne . Thy words , O Sauiour , we respect , Whose triumph driues blacke death to losse , When in thy steps thou wouldst direct The Thiefe thy fellow on the Crosse. The faithfull see a shining way , Whose length to Paradise extends , This can them to those trees conuay , Lost by the Serpents cunning ends . To Thee I pray , most certaine Guide : O let this soule which thee obay'd , In her faire birth-place pure abide , From which she , banisht , long hath stray'd . While we vpon the couer'd bones Sweet Violets and leaues will throw : The title and the cold hard stones , Shall with our liquid odours flow , CHAP. VI. Of the care and cost anciently vsed in the preseruing whole and entire the bodies of the dead . Strange wayes , customes , and fashions of buriall . AS in former times the most of all Nations were ardently desirous of decent buriall ; so Histories doe shew that the Ancients , and namely the Egyptians , were no lesse carefull , and curious to preserue whole and entire , the bodies of the dead laid within their Sepulchres , and to keepe them from putrifaction , so much as they could possible , which they did by this meanes . So soone as any one amongst them ( especially of exemplary note ) was dead , they would draw out the braines of the defunct , at the nostrils , with an instrument of iron , replenishing the same with preseruatiue spices ; then cutting vp the belly with an Aethiopian stone , called Laigne , and extracting the bowels , they cleansed the inside with wine , and stuffing the same with a composition of Cassia , myrrhe , and other odours , closed it againe . The like the poorer sort of people effected with Bitumen ( as the inside of their skuls and bellies yet testifie , saith Sandvs , lib. 2 who saw such their strange embalmed bodies ) fetcht from the lake of Asphaltis in Iury. So did they by the iuyce of Cedars , which by the extreame bitternesse and si●catiue qualitie , not onely subdued ( forthwith ) the cause of interiour corruption , but hath to this day ( a continuance of aboue three thousand yeares ) preserued them vncorrupted . Within their bellies ( besides their odorous compositions ) they enclosed certaine painted papers ; and strange shapes of their Gods , in little models of stone or mettall : this done , they wrapt the bodie with linen in multitudes of folds , besmeared with gumme in manner of a seare-cloth , swathled with bands of the same ; staining their breasts with Hierogliphycall characters ; and so laid them downe in such vaults , as did belong to euery mans particular familie . Camerar , in his Hist. Meditations , saith , That the Ancients fixed nailes of brasse ; within their dead bodies knowing well that brasse is a mettal very solid and lasting , in which qualitie both Horace and Virgil do commend it : that it keepeth a long time from rust and corruption , and that it is endued with a particular vertue against putrifaction . And not long since ( saith he ) there was found in a certaine wood neare to Nuremburgh very ancient Tombes , and amongst the bones of the dead , nailes and buckles of brasse . It is reported by Fulgosus , and other forraigne Authours , as also by our owne countrey-men , William of Malmesbury , and Matthew of Westminster ; that in the yeare of Grace , one thousand thirty and seuen , the bodie of Pallas , the sonne of Euander , slaine by Turnus in single combat , was found , and taken vp in Rome , intire and sound in all parts , to the great astonishment of the beholders , in that it had triumphed so many ages ouer all corruption . At his head was found * a burning lampe , which could not bee extinguisht , neither by violence of blast , nor by aspersion of liquor . Vpon whose tombe this Epitaph following was then found . Filius Euandri Pallas , quem laurea Turni Militis occidit ; more suo iacet hic . Pallas Euanders sonne , by Turnus speare In combate slaine ; on this wise lieth here . Within the Parish of Stepney in Midlesex , in Radcliffe field , where they take ballast for ships ; about some fourteene or fifteene yeares agoe , there was found two Monuments , the one of stone , wherein was the bones of a man , the other a chest of lead , the vpper part being garnished with Scallop shels , and a crotister border . At the head of the coffin , and the foot , there were two Iars , of a three foot length , standing , and on the sides a number of bottles of glistering red earth , some painted , and many great viols of glasse , some sixe , some eight square ; hauing a whitish liquour within them Within the chest was the body of a woman , as the Chirurgians iudged by the skull . On either side of her , there was two scepters of Iuory , eighteene inches long , and on her breast a little figure of Cupid neatly cut in white stone . And amongst the bones two printed peeces of Iett , with round heads , in forme of nailes three inches long . It seemeth ( saith Sir Robert Cotton , from whom I had this relation ) these bodies were burned about the yeare of our Lord 239. being , there were ●ound diuers coines of Pupienus , Gordian , and the Emperours of that time . And that one may coniecture by her ornaments , that this last body should be some Princes or Propretors wife here in Britaine , in the time of the Romane gouernment . In the North isle of the Parish-church of Newport painell in Buckinghamshire , in the yeare 1619. was found the body of a man whole and perfect ; laid downe , or rather leaning downe , North , and South ▪ all the concauous parts of his body , and the hollownesse of euery bone , as well ribs as other , were filled vp with sollid lead . The skull with the lead in it doth weigh thirty pounds and sixe ounces , which with the neck-bone , and some other bones ( in like manner full of lead ) are reserued , and kept in a little chest in the said Church , neare to the place where the corps were found ; there to bee showne to strangers as reliques of admiration . The rest of all the parts of his body are taken away by Gentlemen neare dwellers , or such as take delight in rare Antiquities . This I saw . Thus you see by the premises , how magnificent our Ancients were in the ordering and expenses of Funerals ; how sumptuous in their houses of death or sepulchres ; and how carefull to preserue their dead carcases from putrifaction ; for so much as the soule , saith Sandys , knowing it selfe by diuine instinct immortall , doth desire that the body ( her beloued companion ) might enioy ( as farre forth as may be ) the like felicity , giuing , by erecting lofty Monuments , and these dues of Funerall , all possible eternitie . But now iudicious Reader vnderstand , that howsoeuer I haue spoken , or whatsoeuer I shall speake hereafter of buriall , and the ceremonies thereunto belonging : yet I speake now out of Saint Augustine and Ludouicus Vtues his Commentor , that it is not preiudiciall to a Christian soule to bee forbidden buriall . For although the Psalmist complaines ( as I haue said before ) how that none would bury the dead bodies of Gods seruants ; yet this was spoken to intimate their villany which did it ; rather then their misery which suffered it . For though that vnto the eyes of man , these acts seeme bloudy and tyrannous , yet precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints . And our faith , holding fast the promise , is not so fraile , as to thinke that the rauenous beasts can depriue the body of any part to bee wanting in the resurrection ; where not a haire of the head shall be missing ; a new restitution of our whole bodies being promised to all of vs in a moment , not onely out of the earth alone , but euen out of the most secret angles of all the other elements , wherein any body is or can bee possibly included . A bad death neuer followes a good life , for there is nothing that maketh death bad , but that estate which followeth death . What power then hath the horrour of any kinde of death , or the want of buriall , to affright their soules that haue led a vertuous life ? Quo loco , quo modo , quo tempore , fiat haec emigratio , quid interest ? vndique Christi fidelibus ●d coelestia regna patet aditus . The familie of the gorgeous rich glutton , prepared him a sumptuous funerall vnto the eyes of men , but one farre more sumptuous , did the ministring Angels prepare for the vlcered begger , in the sight of God. They bare him not into any Sepulchre of marble , but placed him in the bosome of Abraham . Lucans Pharsalia , the ninth booke , speaking of great Pompey , who wanted a Tombe , tells vs how that his spirit ascended vp to the heauens ; to which habitation few come that are entombd in rich and sumptuous monuments , thus . The eternall Spheres his glorious spirit doth hold ; To which come few , with incense buri'd , tomb'd in gold . And the said Lucan in his seuenth booke , speaking of the dead , that Caesar forbad should be burned , or buried , after hee hath brought forth many graue sentences concerning this matter of buriall , at length thus concludes , speaking as it were passionately vnto Caesar. This anger bootes thee not ; for t is all one Whether the fire , or putrefaction Dissolue them ; all to Natures bosome go , And to themselues their ends the bodies owe. If now these Nations , Caesar , be not burnd , They shall , when earth and seas to flames are turnd ; One fire shall burne the world , and with the skie Shall mixe these bones : where ere thy soule shall be , Their soules shall goe ; in aire thou shalt not flie Higher , nor better in Auernus lie . Death frees from fortune : Earth receiues againe What euer she brought forth : and they obtaine Heauens couerture , that haue no vrnes at all ▪ So Virgil who appoints a place of punishment in hell for the vnburied , yet in Anchises his words , he shewes how small the losse of a graue is . But to conclude with mine Authour Saint Augustine . If the necessaries of mans life , as meate , and cloathing , though they be wanting in great extremitie , yet cannot subuert the good mans patience , nor draw him from goodnesse ; how much lesse power shall those things haue , which are omitted in the burying of the dead , to afflict the soules that are already at quiet in the secret receptacles of the righteous . And whereas in the bloudy ouerthrow of many fierce battels ; in the sacking and subuersion of many Townes and Cities , the bodies of the Christians haue wanted the rites and ceremonies of buriall ; it was neither fault in the liuing that could not performe them , nor hurt to the dead that could not feele them . Yet notwithstanding all this which I haue spoken , the bodies of the dead are not to be contemned , and cast away , especially of the righteous and faithfull , which the holy Ghost hath vsed as Organs , and instruments vnto all good works ; for if the garment or ring of ones father , be so much the more esteemed of his posterity , by how much they held him dearer in their affection ; then are not our bodies to bee despised , being wee weare them more neare vnto our selues , then any attire whatsoeuer . CHAP. VII . Of Cenotaphs , Honorarie and religious . Of the reuerence attributed to these emptie Monuments . A Cenotaph is an emptie Funerall Monument or Tombe , erected for the honour of the dead , wherein neither the corps , nor reliques of any defunct , are deposited , in imitation of which our Hearses here in England are set vp in Churches , during the continuance of a yeare , or for the space of certaine moneths . Octauia the sister of Augustus , buried her sonne , young Marcellus , that should haue beene heire in the Empire , with sixe hundred Cenotaphs or hearses : and gaue to Virgil more then fiue thousand French crownes , in reward ; for the writing of sixe and twentie Hexameters in her sonnes commendation : all which you may haue for nothing , in the latter end of the sixth booke of his Aeneidos . These Cenotaphs were of two sorts : they were made either to the memory of such as were buried in some other remote funerall monument ; or to such which had no buriall at all : The first kinde of these Cenotaphs are called by Suetonius in the life of Claudius , Honorarie tombes ; erected Honoris vel memoriae gratia . Such as the souldiers made to the memorie of Drusus , neare vpon the riuer of Rhine , howsoeuer his body was carried to Rome , and there interred in Campo Martio . Alexander Seuerus ( slaine by the treacherie of certaine seditious French souldiers , about the yeare of grace 238 ) An Emperour ( saith Sir Thomas Eliot , who translated his story out of Greeke ) whose death all Rome lamented , all good men bewailed , all the world repented , whom the Senate deified , noble fame renowned , all wise men honoured , noble writers commended ) had his Cenotaph erected in France neare vnto the place where he was slaine ; but his body was carried to Rome , and there interred vnder a most rich magnificent sepulchre , as Lampridius affirmes . Septimius Seuerus the Romane Emperour died in Yorke , in the yeare of mans saluation 212. out of which Citie his corps were carried forth to the funerall fire , by the sixth Legion of his souldiers , called Victrix ; after the militarie fashion , committed to the flames , and honoured with iusts and Turneaments , in a place neare beneath the Citie Westward , where is to be seene a great mount of earth raised vp as for his Cenotaph . But his ashes , being bestowed in a little golden pot , or vessell of the Porpherite-stone , were carried to Rome , and shrined there in the Monument of the Antonines . Constantine , or Constantius , the younger sonne to Constantine the Great , who is supposed to be the builder of Silcester in Hampshire , died at Mopsuestia in Cilicia , and was interred in Constantinople in the Sepulchre of his Ancestours . Yet he had a Cenotaph , or emptie monument , built to his memory , in the said now-ruined Citie of Silcester . And many there were that , in honour and remembrance of them , had such monuments built , about which the souldiers were wont yearely to iust , and keepe solemne Turneaments in honour of the dead . The second kinde of Cenotaphs were made Religionis causa , to the memory of such whose carcases , or dispersed reliques , were in no wise to bee found , for example , of such as perished by shipwracke , of such as were slaine , cut , mangled , and hew'd apeeces in battell , or of such that died in forraine nations ; whose burials were vnknowne . For in ancient times it was thought , that the Ghost of the defunct could not rest in any place quietly , before the body had decent buriall , or the performance thereof , in as ample manner as could possibly be imagined . Aeneas ( as it is fained ) by the helpe of Sibylla Cumea , descending into hell , found Palinurus his shipmaster ( drownd not long before ) among many more wandring about the lake of Styx , because his body was vnburied : which kinde of punishment is thus related by the Prophetesse ; Phaers translation . This prease that here thou seest beene people dead , not laid in graue , A pitious rable poore that no reliefe nor comfort haue : This Boate-man Charon is . And those whom now this water beares , Are bodies put in ground , with worship due of weeping teares . Nor from these fearfull bankes , nor riuers hoarce they passage get : Till vnder earth in graues their bodies bones at rest are set . An hundred yeares they walke , and round about these shores they houe , And then at last ( full glad ) to further pooles they do remoue . Then after this she puts him in comfort with hope of Exequies and honorable buriall , thus . Since whan , O Palinure , both all this madnesse come on thee ? Wouldst thou the Limbo-lake , and dolefull flouds vntombed see ? Vnbidden from this banke doest thou indeed to scape intend ? Seeke neuer Gods eternall doome , with speech to thinke to bend . Yet take with thee Aeneas word , and comfort thus thy fall , For they that border next vnto that mount , and Cities all , By t●kens great from heauen shall be compelld thy bones to take , And tombe they shall thee build , and solemne seruice shall thee make . And Palinurus name for euermore the place shall keepe . This spoken , from his heauy heart his cares abating creepe , And sorrowes partly shranke ; and glad on earth his name he knew . Vlysses at the commandement of Circes went downe into the lower shades , where he met with his companion , or fellow-traueller Elpenor , who desired of him buriall , with the ceremonies thereof ; as also a Sepulchre , which Vlysses granted and erected to his memory a Cenotaph . Doe not depart from hence , and leaue me thus Vnmournd , vnburied ; lest neglected I Bring on thy selfe th ▪ incensed Deitie . I know , that sai●d from hence , thy ship must touch On th' Isle Aeaea , where vouchsafe thus much , ( Good King ) that landed , thou wilt instantly , Bestow on me thy royall memory . And on the foamie shore a Sepulchre Erect to me , that after times may heare Of one so haplesse . Let me these implore ; And fixe vpon my Sepulchre the Ore , With which aliue I shooke the aged Seas , And had of friends the deare societies . To these inania busta , or vacua Sepulchra , the friends of the defunct would yearely repaire , and there offer sacrifice , vpon Altars erected neare to the Cenotaph for that purpose , calling vpon the spirit , ghost , or Manes of him , to whose memory the Cenotaph was made , by which ceremony they imagined , that the body of the party deceased , would lie some where or other at re●● , and his ghost would giue ouer walking , as though all the dues of funerall had beene really performed to him at his death : as in Ausonius . Voce ciere animas , funeris instar habet . And aga●ne . Ille etiam moesti cui defuit vrna sepulchri , Nomine ter dicto paene sepultus erit . Aeneas saluted the soule of Deiphobus , the sonne of old Priam , at his Cenotaph after the same manner . — The rumour went , How in the night extreme of Greekish slaughters wearie spent ; Thou headlong threw'st thy selfe on mixed heape of enemies slaine : Then I my selfe to thee , an emptie Tombe on Rheta plaine Aduancing vp did build , and thrice thy soule saluted cleere ; Thy name , and armes that place preserues , but thee O friend so deare , Could I not see , that in thy countrey-ground I might interre . Then Deiphobus said , Nothing sweet friend can I require ; All duties done thou hast , nor more my ghost can thee desire . You haue the manner of sacrificing about these Cenotaphs expressed in Virgil , lib. 3. Aen. where Andromache celebrates the Anniuersary of her slaine husband arme-puissant Hector , thus . Great sacrifice by chance that time , and gifts with heauie minde Before the Towne in greenwood shade , by Simois water side , Andromache to Hectors dust with seruice did prouide ; And dainties great of meat she brought , and on his soule she cride At Hectors Tombe ; that greene with grasse , and turfs stood her beside . And causes more to mourne , thereby two Altars had she set . The solemnitie of Polydores obit at his emptie hearse ; is described in the said booke much what after the same manner : Anon therefore to Polydore an Hearse we gan prepare , And huge in height his Tombe we reare ; all Altars hanged are , With weeds of mourning hewes , and cypres trees , and blacke deuise : And Troian wiues with haire disclosde , as is their guise . Great fomy boules of milke we threw luke-warme on him to fall , And holy bloud in basons brought we poure , and last of all We shrikt , and on his soule our last , with great outcries we call . And much what to the same purpose are these verses in Ouids Metam . lib. 6. fab . 7. Progne , her royall ornaments reiects , And puts on blacke : an emptie Tombe erects To her imagin'd ghost : oblations burnes : Her sisters fate , not as she should , she mournes . To the memory of the Grecians slaine in the warres of Troy , a Cenotaph was set vp at Corinth . In the expedition of Cyrus , an emptie sepulchre was built for the slaine and mangled souldiers , whose reliques could not be found . The Romanes , sixe yeares after the slaughter made by Arminius of so many of their Legions ; erected a Cenotaph , or couered with earth the remaines of their friends and kindred , howsoeuer it was vncertaine whether they buried the stranger or friend . And Caesar to shew a gratefull memory of the dead , and himselfe to be partaker of their griefe , with his owne hands put the first turfe on their Tombes . The Primitiue Christians did exhibite a religious honour to the Cenotaphs of holy men ( to whose memory many in those dayes were erected ) which for the profession of the Gospell had suffered martyrdome , or vndergone those variety of torments , which were as then inflicted vpon the faithfull : as you may reade in Theodoret. lib. de Martyr . and in these Saphicks of Aurelius Prudentius . Nonne , Vincenti , peregre necatus Martyr , his terris tenui notasti Sanguinis rore speciem futuri morte propinqua ? Hoc colunt ciues velut ipsa membra Cespes includat suus , & paterno Seruet amplectens tumulo beati Martyris ossa . It was , and is the vse in most countries , to inscribe these emptie monuments , as reall sepulchres , with the names and titles of the defunct , to whose honour they were intended . As in Ouid. Meta , lib. 11. fab . 10. Seas fright me with their tragicall aspect , Of late I saw them on the shore eiect Their scattered wracks , and often I haue read Sad names on Sepulchres that want their dead . And a little after in the same fable , where Alcyone mournes for her drownd husband Ceix , thus . — would I with thee Had put to sea : a happie fate for me ; Then both together all the time assignd For life had liu'd ; nor in our death disioynd Now here , I perisht there : on that profound , Poore I was wrackt ; yet thou without me drownd . O I , then flouds more cruell , should I striue To lengthen life , and such a griefe suruiue ; Nor will I , nor forsake thee , nor deferre . Though one vrne hold not both , one Sepulchre Shall ioyne our titles : though thy bones from mine The seas disseuer , yet our names shall ioyne . Death choakt the rest . — Our Ancients accustomed likewise to garnish , decke , and adorne these cenotaphs , as other tombes or sepulchres ; and that with all kinde of reuerence : and whosoeuer did deface , or breake downe , any of these Honorarie void Monuments , exemplarie punishment was inflicted vpon the partie so offending , as vpon your Tumboruchoi or graue-diggers . But I will conclude this chapter with this difference of Sepulchres and Cenotaphs ; as I finde it recorded by Scipio Gentilis , Sepulchrorum sanctitas , saith he , in ipso solo est , quod nulla vi moueri neque deleri potest . Cenotaphiorum vero in ipsa religione & reuerentia viuorum , quae & mutari & deleri potest . CHAP. VIII . Of the sanctity ascribed sometimes to ancient Funerall monuments ; and of the ardent desire most men haue , and euer had , to visit the Tombes and Sepulchres of eminent worthy persons . FVnerall Monuments ( especially of the godly and religious ) haue euer beene accounted sacred . Batti veteris sacrum Sepulchrum . The sacred Sepulchre Of old Bat , loe is here . saith Catullus . To which effect , Quintilian , Declam . 10. Sacratos morte lapides , etiam ossa & cineres , & ossa religiosè quiescentia fracta sparsisset vrna . And they were accounted the more sacred , by how much they were of more continuance . Sepulchra sanctiora sunt vetustate , saith Vlpian . And as in the Se●pulchres themselues , there was euer holden to bee a kinde of sancti●ie ; so there was holden to bee the like or more holinesse in the soile whereupon these sepulchres were made and erected . And such a holinesse , as I haue said before , quod nulla vi moueri neque deleri potest ; and more especially in that ground , wherein the bodies of Christians were interred , by reason of the sanctified corps that it receiued . It is an vse in some parts of Ireland ( as yet not altogether abolished ) for children to sweare by their forefathers hand , or by their Lords hand . And in the countrey where I was borne , the vulgar sort especially , doe most commonly sweare by the crosse of their owne Parish Kirke , as they call it , and in ancient times children vsed to sweare , by the Sepulchres of their parents . Others by the sepulchres of such persons , who in their life time were reputed honourable amongst them , either in regard of the worthinesse of their person , or of the eminence of place of gouernment which they held in the weale publike . And by these oathes ( the things themselues being reuerently esteemed , and accounted sacred ) their assertions or asseuerations were alwayes holden the better to be beleeued . I reade in the Sto●ehouse of Times , lib. 8. cap. 12. Part. 1. that a Master bearing his Slaue neere to the Temple of Apollo ; the Slaue fled from him , and knowing that the Temple afforded refuge , ranne thereinto , and mounting vp to the Altar embraced the image His Lord pursued him , and hauing forcibly recouered him from the Statue without any reuerence of the place , began againe to giue him many Bastonadoes . The seruant fled from him once more , and ranne to saue himselfe at the Tombe of his Lords deceased Father : but then , in meere paternall dutie , he left punishing him any more , and pardoned him the fault which hee had committed . In such reuerend and religious regard the very Pagans had the Tombes of their Ancestours . But , with vs , in these dayes , I see no such reuerence that sonnes haue to their fathers hands , or to their Sepulchres . I heare no swearing by Kirkes , Crosses , or Sepulchres . I heare sometimes , I must confesse , for swearing to build Churches ; swearing to pull downe crosses , and to deface or quite demolish all Funerall Monuments ; swearing and protesting that all these are remaines of Antichrist , papisticall and damnable . Now to come to the other part of this Chapter . All men in generall are taken with an earnest desire to see ancient great Cities ; yea and the very tract where such cities were in former times scituated , howsoeuer they bee destroyed , laid leuell with the ground , and their very ruines altogether ruined : I will instance with the glory of Asia , Troy So rich , so powerfull , that so proudly stood , That could for ten yeares space spare so much bloud , Now prostrate , onely her old ruines showes , And Tombes that famous Ancestours enclose . Now although these ruines , and ruined Tombes , are at this day no more but coniecturally extant : as Sandys writes , who viewed the circuit of ground whereupon it once stood . And that Iam seges est vbi Troia fuit . Corne now growes where Troy once stood . Yet like him we daily know many Trauellers sailing neare thereunto , to be desirous to see those celebrated fields , that affoorded to rarest wits so plentifull an argument . And so we reade how that in former times , many tooke the like paines to behold this Citie so renowned throughout the whole Vniuerse . For example , the great Alexander . Earths fatall mischiefe , and a cloud of thunder Rending the world , a starr that strucke asunder The Nations . as Lucan calls him : hauing read many heroicall actions performed at the besieging of this Citie , made it in his Iourny to see it ; and finding it laid desert , caused it to be reedified ; gaue great immunities and priuiledges to the inhabitants , whom hee exempted from ordinarie Tributes , and instituted their Free-martes , or Markets , for al such as would dwell there , or negotiate with them . That blasing Comet , Iulius Caesar , who darted his raies ouer so many regions . Who did the habitable earth command , And stretcht his Empire ouer sea and land . goes in person to behold that farre-famed Citie ; where treading vpon Hectors graue-stone , hid with rubish , and growne ouer with grasse , hee is found fault withall by a Phrygian , thus . Respect you not great Hectors Tombe , quoth he , but for all this reprehension Sack'd Troyes yet honour'd name he goes about , To finde th' old wall of great Apollo out . Now fruitlesse trees , old oakes with putrifi'd And rotten roots the Troian houses hide , And Temples of their Gods , all Troy's orespread With bushes thick , her ruines ruined He sees the bridall groue , &c. And being pleased with the sight of these Antiquities , he offers sacrifice to the ghost of Hector , and to the rest of those magesticke Heroes , or halfe-gods , there interred : promising withall ( conditionally ) to build vp anew this City of Troy. Then Caesar pleas'd with sight of these so prais'd Antiquities , a greene turffe altar rais'd , And by the Frankincense-fed fire prepar'd These orizons not vaine ; you Gods that guard These Heroes dust , and in Troyes ruines reigne : Aeneas houshold gods , that still maintaine In Alba and Lauinia your shrines , Vpon whose altars fire yet Troian shines ; Thou sacred Temple clos'd Palladium , That in the sight of man didst neuer come ; The greatest heire of all Iulus race , Here in your former seat implores your grace , And pious vses on your altars layes ; Prosper my course , and thankfull Rome shall raise Troyes walls againe ; your people I le restore , And build a Romane Troy. Marcus Aurelius , Dioclesian , and Claudius , Romane Emperours , potent , and mightie , took paines to trauell from Rome to this City of Troy , onely to take suruay of what venerable antiquities were as then remaining ; and to leaue memory to posterity of their being there , they caused a goodly columne of white marble to be therein erected , whereupon were engrauen these words following . Imperator . Caesar. Mar. Aur. Pius . Foelix . Parthicus Maximus , Trib. Pleb . Imp. P.X.V. Cons. III. Prouinciam Asiam , per viam , & flumina pontibus subiugauit . And on the other side of the said pillar was likewise engrauen , Imperator Caesar Augustus Dioclesiano . P. Cos. 11. regnante Tribunicia vicit potestate . M.F.T. & Claudius , C. VIII . P.R. But to come nearer home ; who hath euer read or credibly heard of the magnificencie of that capacious City of Verulam ( of which I haue spoken before ) so much renowned for so many memorable exploits , but more especially for the inuincible constancie , and resolute suffering , of our Protomartyr , Saint Alban , that would not desire to see the place where it sometimes stood ? howsoeuer Of it there now remaines no memory , Nor any little monument to see , By which the Traueller , that fares that way , This once was she , may warned be to say . Who would not see , if hee could with conueniencie , the scituation of Silcester in Hampshire , hauing read in our ancient Historiographers , how famous it was in the time of Constantius the sonne of great Constantine , and how that our first Christian worthy , king Arthur , was there inuested with the royall Diadem ? howsoeuer , no markes are at this day remaining to shew that euer it was a Citie ; saue a wall of two miles in compasse , containing within fourescore Acres of ground , diuided into certaine cornfields . The seeing of places , wee know to haue beene frequented or inhabited by men , whose memory is esteemed , or mentioned in stories , doth moue and stirre vs vp as much , or more , then the hearing of their noble deeds , or reading of their compositions ▪ With the like desire ( or more then they haue to see these old Cities entombed in their owne ruines ) many men take paines with farre trauell , to view strange cities , famous and flourishing in their owne countrey , or in forraine Nations . What stranger , or home-bred countrey-man , would not ardently long to see our rich , powerfull , and imperiall Citie of London ; when hee reades or heares how spatious , how populous , how plenteous , and how faire builded it is ? And who would not couet to see Paris , hearing that it is the capitall Citie of France ; and as some will haue it , of all Europe , farre greater fairer built , and better scituate then London . And who would not visit Rome , if abilities of bodie and meanes were all-sufficient , his occasions would permit , and that with safety hee might ; it being a citie , Laudandis pretiosior ruinis : Euen made more honourable By ruines memorable . As Mountaigne writes , and as I my selfe , being there , did also obserue ; A Citie whose ruine is glorious with renowne , and swolne with glory ; for low-leuelled as she lieth , and euen in the Tombe of her glory , yet for all this she reserueth the liuely image and regardfull markes of Empire . And , aboue the rest , who would not ardently desire to see Ierusalem that holy Citie with the sepulchre , hauing heard or read the sacred Scriptures ; or such historicall Authours as haue written of the same ? Considering then that the most of men do earnestly desire , Vlysses like Qui mores hominum multorum vidit , & vrbes . to see ancient great cities ( obseruing euer their gouernment , with the manners of the Inhabitants ) either flourishing , quite fallen downe , or partly ruined ; So all men ( a snifling conuenticle or companie of proud Sectaries excepted ) are as greedily affected to view the sacred Sepulchres of worthie , famous personages , yea and the very places , where such haue beene interred , although no Funerall Monument at all bee there remaining , to continue their memories : This desire made Alexander the great , in his Asian expedition , go to visit the Tombe of Achilles , which he couered with flowres , and ranne naked about it ( as then the custome was in funeralls ) sacrificing to the ghost of his kinsman , whom he reputed most happy , that had such a Trumpet as Homer to resound his vertues ; and weeping ouer the Tombe , complained that he was not so fortunate , as to haue a man that could so well publish his praises , as Homer had done those of Achilles . The sight of all the far-fam'd Antiquities of Egypt did not so much de●●ght Caesar , as the sight of the Tombe of Alexander . Caesar in Aegypt fearelesse walkes and sees Their Temples , Tombes , and fam'd Antiquitie ▪ afterwards in the booke , — he goes from thence To Alexandria , crown'd with confidence . — then goes he● The stately Temple of th' old God to see ; Which speakes the ancient Macedonian greatness But there delighted with no obiects sweetnesse , Not with their gold , nor Gods maiesticke dresse Nor loftie Citie walls ; with greedinesse Into the burying vault goes Caesar downe ▪ There Macedonian Philips mad-braind sonne The prosperous Thiefe , lyes buried ▪ whom iust 〈◊〉 Slew in the worlds reuenge Augustus his successour , Emperour of Rome , went with the like desire , or more , to see the said Tombe of Alexander ; And not contented with the bare sight of the Sepulchre , Corpus Alexandri inspexit , idque attrectauit ita vt nasi quoque ( ita enim fertur ) particulam aliquam fregerit : he would needs looke into the Tombe and behold the body of the worlds terrour , Alexander , which hee so feelingly handled , that hee broke a little part of Alexanders Nose : as it is reported . But to come to our selues ; What concourse of people come daily , to view the liuely Statues and stately Monuments in Westminster Abbey wherein the sacred ashes of so many of the Lords anointed , beside other great Potentates are entombed . A sight which brings delight and admiration , and strikes a religious apprehension into the mindes of the beholders . We desire likewise to behold the mournfull ruines of other religions houses , although their goodly faire structures bee altogether destroyed , their tombes battered downe , and the bodies of their dead cast out of their coffins ; for that , that very earth which did sometimes couer the corps of the defunct , puts vs in minde of our mortalitie , and consequently brings vs to vnfained repentance . What numbers of Citizens and others at this very time , go to Lesnes Abbey in Kent , to see some few coffins there lately found in her ruines , wherein are the remaines of such as haue beene there anciently interred ; of which , when I come to speake of her Foundation . Neither can we passe by , but with yearning hearts looke vpon that fatned soile ( the fertile seed-plot of the Church ) which in former times hath beene sprinkled with the bloud , blackt with the cinders , and strawne with the ashes , of those blessed Saints , who for the profession of the Gospell , by sword , fire , and fagot , haue suffered most cruell martyrdome : giuing reuerence and honour to their memories , because by their sufferings true Religion was propagated , and all idolatrie demolished : which we may lawfully do , as vnto Gods chiefe champions standing vnto death for the truth . And as vnto men whom God hath aduanced into the society of his Angels in heauen ; giuing also thanks , at these Martyrs and Saints solemne feasts , to God for their victories , endeauouring the attainment of such crownes and glories as they haue already attained ; with other religious performances due vnto them ▪ as ornaments of their memories . Prouided alwayes that we do not intermi●e out deuotions with superstitious adoration . CHAP. IX . Of the punishments both by humane Iawes , and Gods seuere iustice , ●●flicted vpon such malefactors in foregoing ages , who violated Sepulchers ▪ Of Church-robbers . THose ●in foregoing ages ) which did violate , misuse , or distaine tombes , graues , sepulchers , or any of these funerall Monuments , were punished richer with death , perpetuall exile , condemnation to the mines , banishment for a time , payment of money , forfeiture of goods , losse of members , or the like according to the qualitie of the person , and circumstance of the fact . To begin with the Clergie ▪ ● Priest found guiltie of this execrable act ( being so much more odious , by how much his place was reputed more honourable and religious ) was degraded from his Priesthood , his goods set to open sale , and forfeited , and himselfe condemned to perpetuall banishment . If a man of eminent place , of great riches , ranke , and qualitie , did with an aimed hand , despoile any Tombe or Sepulchre , Latronis more , after the manner of an high-way robber , that man by the Law was put to execution ; if vnaimed , then the Iudge did send him to the Mines , or to banishment , or punish him with some pecuniarie mu●ct , to the value , most commonly , of halfe his goods , and branded him with eternall infamie . If a Seruant , or a man of meane fortunes , was knowne to pull downe , or deface any funerall Monument , without his masters priuitie , hee was condemned to the Mines ; if hee had beene vrged thereunto by his master , then he was adiudged for a time to be banished ; if he did digge vp , and draw out of the graue , the body or bones of the defunct , then his iudgement was death . If any man did deface , or cut away any part of the Effigies or representation of the defunct , caru'd , engrauen , or embost , vpon any graue-stone , tombe , or sepulchre , that man by the law was to lose his hand . Whosoeuer in the repairing of any ruinous decayed Sepulchre , did any way vndecently touch the body of the dead person , therein laid downe to his eternall rest ▪ that party so offending , was commanded by the Law , De●em pondo auri Fisco inferre , to bring ten pound weight of gold into the ●xchequer : But the most execrable and hellish abuse of all other offered to the dead , is effected by witchcraft , incantation , and Art-magicke ; an art , saith Quin●●l●a●s , Declam . 15. which is said to disquiet the Gods , to trouble and displace the starres , to search into the graues and sepulchres of the dead , to mutilate , dismember , and cut off , certaine parts of the carcases therein inhumed , and by those pairings and cuttings , together with certaine horrid enchantments , charmes , and spels , to bring to passe strange , diabolicall conclusions . The powerfull force of which coniurers , witches , or infernall Hags is thus exprest by the ancient Poets . Skill'd in blacke Artes , she makes streames backward 〈◊〉 The vertues knowes of weeds ; of laces spunne On wheeles ▪ and poyson of a lust-stung m●re . Faire daies makes cloudy , and the cloudy fa●● , Starres to drop bloud , the moone looke bloudily , And plum'd ( aliue ) doth through nights shadows fly● The dead cals from their graues to further harmes , And cleaues the solid earth with her long charmes . She said her charmes could ease ones heart of paine , Euen when she list , and make him grieue againe . S●op flouds , bring backe the starres , and with her breath Rouse the blacke fiends ; vntill the earth beneath Groand , and the trees came marching from the ●ills ▪ These witches spels loues soft desires haue sent Into the hardest hearts , gainst fates intent ▪ Seuere old men haue burnd in impious loue Which temp'red drinks , and Philirums could not moue . — the dull world a● their Dire voice , has been benum'd : great Iupiter Vrging their course , himselfe , admir'd to see The poles not mou'd by their swift axle●tree ▪ Showres they haue made ; clouded the clearest skie ; And he auen●as thundred , Ioue not knowing why . But not to speake thus in generall of their power , and come nearer to the purpose : Sextus the sonne of great Pompey , desirous to know the euent of the Pharsalian warres , consults thereof with the witch Erictho , who , amongst many her powerfull charmes , resolues to take vp the body of one lately buried , which she , by her Art-magicke , would coniure to disclose the sad issue of his and his fathers fates : as it is thus in the Argument of the said sixth booke . To the dire witch Erictho , Sextus goes . This fatall warres sad issue to disclose : She quickens a dead carcase , which relates To Sextus eare , his and his Fathers Fates , And crauing then deaths freedome to obtaine , Is by a magicke spell dissolu'd againe . Now , in the booke following , Lucan makes young Sextus thus to woe , and sollicite the old witch Erictho , for the speedie knowledge of the warres euent . — thus Pompey's fearefull sonne best a●e Wisest of all Thessalians , that canst make Foreknowne all things to come , and turne a●ay The course of destiny , to me ( I pray ) The certaine end of this warres chance relate . ● am ●o meane part of the Romane state : Great Pompey's sonne , now either Lord of all , ●r wofull heire of his great funerall . My mind , though ●ounded now with doubtfull feare , ● well resolu'd any knowne woe to beare . 〈…〉 from chance this power , it may not fall 〈◊〉 ▪ and suddaine on me , the Gods call , Or spare the Gods , and force the truth out from The ghosts below , open Elysium , ●all forth gr●m●●e death himselfe , bid him relate Which of the two is giuen to him by fate , T●is no meane taske , but labour worthie thee To search what end of this great warre shall be . The witch makes a replication , with an expression , as also a limitation , of her magicke power , in these words . The ●mpious witch proud of a fame so spread Replies , young man , wouldst thou haue altered Some me●ner fate , it had been easily done ; ● could haue forc●d to any action 〈◊〉 unwilling Gods , I can preserue the breath Of him whom all the starres haue doomb'd to death : And though the planets all conspire to make Him old , the midst of his lifes course can breake . But Fates , and thu●der of great causes all Worke downeward from the worlds originall . When all mankinde depend on one successe , If there you would change ought , our arts confesse ●ortune has greater power ▪ but if content ●o● be alone to know this warres euent , Many , and easie wayes for vs there be To finde out truth , the earth , the sea , the sky , T●e dead , the Rodopeian rock , and fields Shall speake 〈◊〉 . But since late slaughter yeeld● Such choice of carcases in Thessaly 〈◊〉 vp one of those who easiest be : That a warme new-slaine carcase with a cleare ●●●elligible voice may greet your eare ▪ 〈◊〉 ( by the sunne the organs parch'd and spill●d ) The dismall ghost vncertaine hissings yeild . ●rictho hauing raised vp a dead carcase , by her damnable incantations ; and possest his inward parts with some diabolicall spirit , who by and thorow 〈…〉 gans might giue to her and young Sextus some satisfactory answers , 〈◊〉 she goes forward with her demands . Speake ( quoth Erictho ) what I aske , and well Shalt thou rewarded be : if truth thou tell , 〈◊〉 our Hamonian art I le set thee free Throughout all ages , and bestow on thee Such funeralls , with charmes so burne thy bones , Thy ghost shall heare no incantations . Let this the fruit of thy reuiuall be , No spels , no herbs shall dare to take from thee Thy long safe rest , when I haue made thee die , The Gods , and Prophets answer doubtfully ; But he , that dares enquire of ghosts beneath , And boldly go to th' oracles of death , Is plainly told the truth ; spare not , but name Plainly the things , and places all , and frame A speech , wherein I may conferre with fate ▪ Adding a charme to make him know the state Of whatsoe're she askt ; thus presently The weeping carcase spake . The deuill in his conference with the Sompner ( who to tell you by the way , — Is a renner vp and doun With maundements , fornicatioun And is y beat at euery tounes end ) Amongst other his subtilties relates this for one ; by way of interrogation , thus . Yet tell me ( quoth this Sompner ) faithfully , Make ye you new bodies thus alway Of elements ? the fiend answerd nay : Sometime we faine , and sometime we arise With dead bodies , and that in sundry wise , And speake as renably , faire and well As the Phitonesse did to Samuel . This violation or fearefull disturbance of the dead , was punished with extreme tortures , and afterwards by decollation . Kelley ( otherwise called Talbot ) that famous English Alchymist of our times , who flying out of his owne countrey ( after he had lost both his cares at Lancaster ) was entertained with Rodolph the second , and last of that Christian name , Emperour of Germany : for whom Elizabeth of famous memory , sent ( very secretly ) Captaine Peter Gwinne , with some others , to perswade him to returne backe to his owne natiue home ; which hee was willing to doe : and thinking to escape away in the night , by stealth , as he was clammering ouer a wall in his owne house in Prague ( which beares his name to this day , and which sometime was an old Sanctuary ) he fell downe from the battlements , broke his legges , and bruised his body ; of which hurts within a while after he departed this world . Sed quorsum haec , you will say : then thus , This diabolicall questioning of the dead , for the knowledge of future accidents , was put in practise by the foresaid Kelley ; who , vpon a certaine night , in the Parke of Walton in le dale , in the county of Lancaster , with one Paul Waring ( his fellow companion in such deeds of darknesse ) inuocated some one of the infernall regiment , to know certaine passages in the life , as also what might bee knowne by the deuils foresight , of the manner and time of the death of a noble young Gentleman , as then in his wardship . The blacke ceremonies of that night being ended , Kelley demanded of one of the Gentlemans seruants , what corse was the last buried in Law-church-yard , a Church thereunto adioyning , who told him of a poore man that was buried there but the same day . Hee and the said Waring intreated this foresaid seruant , to go with them to the graue of the man so lately interred , which hee did ; and withall did helpe them to digge up the carcase of the poore caitiffe , whom by their incantations , they made him ( or rather some euill spirit through his Organs ) to speake , who deliuered strange predictions concerning the said Gentleman . I was told thus much by the said Seruingman , a secondarie actor in that dismall abhorrid businesse : and diuers gentlemen , and others , are now liuing in Lancashire to whom he hath related this story . And the Gentleman himselfe ( whose memorie I am bound to honour ) told me a little before his death , of this coniuration by Kelley ; as he had it by relation from his said Seruant and Tenant ; onely some circumstances excepted , which he thought not fitting to come to his masters knowledge . These iniuries done against the dead , who ought to sleepe in peace vntill the last sound of the Trumpet , haue euer beene , euen amongst the very Pagans themselues , esteemed execrable . Insomuch that if any man that was knowne to haue committed such an hainous offence , and did by chance escape the hand of humane Iustice , yet he could not ( in their opinion ) auoid the punishment of the diuine powers . Whereupon they vsed to make their imprecations to Isis , or some other of their gods or goddesses ; against such as should any wayes violate and breake downe their Sepulchres or eternall houses of rest . As in this old Inscription . Secus qui fecerit ; mitem Isidem iratam sentiat , & suorum Ossa eruta , atque dispersa videat . We reade in holy Writ that the king of the Moabites was so sauagely cruell , euen after death , against the king of Edom ; that he tooke his body out of the Sepulchre , and burnt his bones into lime ; for which barbarous rage , vpon the sacred remaines of a kings body , hee and his people were punished of God : these are the words of the Prophet . Thus saith the Lord , for three transgressions of Moab , and for foure , I will not turne to it , because it burnt the bones of the king of Edom into lime . Therefore will I send a fire vpon Moab , and it shall deuoure the palaces of Kerioth , and Moab shall die with tumult , with shouting , and with the sound of a Trumpet . And I will cut off the Iudges out of the midst thereof , and will slay all the Princes thereof with him , saith the Lord. Amongst the Christians , adeo flagitiosum hoc scelus habitum fuit , vt atiam inter causas relatum sit , sur vxor à marito diuortere posset , si nimirum Sepulchrorum dissolutorem esse probauerit : saith Kirkman , De funeribus Rom. l. 3. cap. 26. out of Theodosius and Valent. Emperours , Cod. de repudijs . And of this barbarous kinde of cruelty against the dead , Camden in his Remaines giues you these words following , out of Nouel . Leg. Valent. Aug. de Sepulchris , Tit. V. Nimis barbara est , & vesana crudelitas , munus extremum luce carentibus inuidere , & dirutis per inexpiabile crimen Sepulchris , monstrare coelo eorum reliquias humatorum . And the heathens ( saith he ) did account and verily beleeue , that those qui in patrios cineres minxissent ; hoc est , qui patrium Monumenta violassent : which had pist vpon their fathers ashes , that is to say , those which had violated the Monuments of their Ancestours , elders , or forefathers , to be no otherwise then Patricides or murtherers of their fathers or deare friends ; and that such should be strucke to death by lightning from heauen ; & after death that they should be frightned , tost vp and downe , and tormented in hell , with burning torches by the hands of the furies ; whereupon Horace de Arte Poetica versus finem . Nec satis apparet cur versus factitet , vtrum Minxerit in patrios cineres ; an triste bidental Mouerit incestus . In Cimbrike Chersonese ; a Distich , vpon one of the funerall Monuments of the familie of the Ranzouies , giues this admonishment to the way-faring man. Ad Viatorem . Si pia maiorum violas monumenta , viator ; Vltrices Furias experiere breui . As it was holden vnlawfull and punishable , in former times , for any one to pisse , in or against the walls of any religious structure ( a custome ( to our shame ) too commonly vsed of vs in these dayes , of which I shall haue often occasion to speake hereafter ) so , you may thinke , that it was holden to bee an impious and hainous offence for any one , to pollute with vrine , the tombes , or graues of their parents , predecessours , friends , or any other whosoeuer . Which to preuent , they were wont to make a deprecation , or earnest sute , in some part of their funerall Inscriptions , on this manner . Hospes ad hunc tumulum ne meias , Ossa precantur tecta hominis . For indeed such as had their graues , tombes , statues , or representations , thus stained and defiled , were thought to haue passed out of this world with shame and ignominie . I cannot without griefe remember ( saith Camden ) how barbarously and vnchristian like some not long since haue offended by the abusing of these Monuments ; yea some mingendo in patrios cineres ; which yet wee haue seene strangely reuenged . Now as the violation of Sepulchres , so the depredation of Churches , Church-robbing , or Sacriledge , was in all ages accounted most damnable . De Ecclesia qui aliquid furatur , Iudae proditori comparatur : He that steales any thing from the Church , may be compared to Iudas the traitour . Aliquid inde subtrahere , omnium praedonum cupiditatem superat ; to hooke or draw any thing from thence , is a sinne , which exceeds the most detestable desire of all other sorts of robbers . Sacrum sacro 〈…〉 qui dempserit , rapueritque Parricida esto : He that abates , or forcibly takes ●way that which is sacred , or given to any sacred vse , let him be reputed , and thought of , as wee doe of a murtherer of his owne parents . Against Church-spoilers , and breakers of Church-liberties , Ann. 1257. 3. Maij , Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury , assisted with other Bishops , apparelled in their Pontificals , with Tapers burning , denounced the sen●tence of Excommunication , in this forme . By the authoritie of Almighty God , the Father , the Sonne , and the holy Ghost , and of the glorious mother of God , and perpetuall Virgin Mary , of the blessed Apostles , Peter and Paul , and of all Apostles , and of all Martyrs , of blessed Edward king of England , and of all the Saints of heauen ; we excommunicate , accurse , and from the benefits of our holy mother the Church , we sequester all those , that hereafter willingly , and maliciously , depraue or spoile the Church of her right . And all those that by any cra●t , or wilinesse , do violate , breake , diminish , or change the Church liberties and free customes , contained in the Charters of the common liberties , &c. But I speake here of such sacrilegious persons as do rob , and bereaue the Church of her treasure and sacred ornaments ; a sinne of such , onely , which do misprise , and contemne Religion : a sinne which hath beene by the very Pagans obserued neuer to escape vnpunished . Cum oppidum Tolosanum in terra Gallia Quintus Cepio Consul diripu●sset ; multumque auri in eius oppidi templis furisset , quisquis ex ea direptione aurum attigit , misero cruciabilique exitu perijt . Quintus Cepio with his company hauing taken and spoiled the Towne or Citie of Tholouse in France , entred forcibly into the holy Temples , out of which sacrilegiously hee tooke to the quantitie of one hundred and ten thousand markes in gold , and fiue hundred millions of marks in siluer ; but euery man of them , which were guilty of that robbery , with all their kindred and families died within that yeare ; and not aboue one of them , did carry so much as one piece thereof home to his owne house . This treasure of Tholouse was a part of the Delphian riches . For Brennus ( the brother of Belinus king of great Britaine ) Captaine of the Gaules brake open the Temple of Apollo at Delphos , for the riches and the gold therein , which had beene offered to the Gods , which hee committed to publike spoile . The most part whereof was conuaid by the Tectosages ( a people of the West part of Narbon ) to this city of Tholouse ; but presently vpon this sacriledge and contempt of the Gods ; the most of his armie ( which consisted of one hundred and fifty thousand footmen , and fifteene thousand horsemen ) were discomfited and slaine ; and hee so furiously possessed , that hee slue himselfe with his owne hands . — quis enim laesos impune putaret Esse deos ! For who could thinke the Gods thus wronged Their punishment would be prolonged . Virgil makes these Church-robbers , these contemners of Religion , to bee more miserably , then others , tormented in hell . — Phlegyas miserrimus omnes Admonet , & magna testatur voce per vmbras , Discite iustitiam moniti , & non temnere Diuos . — Phlegyas most of misers all , Amongst those caytiues darke and loud with voice to them doth rore , Learne Iustice now by this , and Gods aboue despise no more . This Phlegyas king of the Lapithes ( a people dwelling in a part of Thessalie ) hauing done infinite dammages in Greece , surprizing many Townes and Cities : became in the end so ouer ▪ weening , and foolish bold , that hee sacked the foresaid Temple of Apollo in Delphos , and slue Philamon , that cunning Harper , the sonne of Apollo , who brought an armed power to rescue his fathers oracle . Vpon which sacriledge and contempt of the gods , all the countrey of the Phlegyans was vtterly ruinated with an earthquake , and flaming arrowes shot from heauen , which killed most of the people , and the few that remained died of the plague ; and for this high handed offence , their foresaid king is still plagued in hell . Which verses of Virgil , to that purpose , thus paraphrastically translated , will it please you to reade ouer againe : Phlegias king most wretched in that place ; Forewarneth all of his great misery , And as sad witnesse of his pitious case , In those dimme shades he cries out wofully : Learne to doe Iustice : and by my contempt , Of the high Gods , do you like fate preuent . Histories affoard infinite examples of this kinde in all sorts of Religions ▪ yea Christian kings , and other Potentates in all ages haue misprised the true , onely , all-sauing God , by the sacrilegious taking away of the rights , riches , and ornaments of holy Church ; yet it hath beene obserued , that they seldome or neuer escaped scotfree as : the sequele of this worke will shew . Seuere punishments haue formerly beene inflicted vpon Church ▪ robbers of the meaner ranke , by the strictnesse of our Lawes here in England . For an instance , in the twentieth yeare of Edward the fourth , on the 22. day of February , fiue notable malefactors were put to death at London , for robbing of Churches and other places ; especially the collegiate Church of Saint Martins le grand in London ; for the which three of them were drawne to the Tower-hill , and there hanged and burnt , the other two were pressed to death . Wee haue not heard of the hanging of any such Church robbers in these our dayes , for Sublata causa tollitur effectus ; the cause taken , or , if you will , stolne away , the effect will consequently cease : For what man will venture a turne at the Gallows , for a little small siluer chalice , a beaten-out pulpit cushion , an ore-worne Communion-cloth , and a course Surplisse ? these are all the riches and ornaments of the most of our Churches ; and these are more , by the Surplisse , then by some of the Parishioners may bee thought perhaps fitting to be allowed : such is now the sleight regard we haue of the decent setting forth of sacred Religion . Of which a late writer , Sacred Religion , mother of forme and feare , How gorgeously sometimes dost thou sit deckt ? What pompous vestments do we make thee weare ? What stately piles we prodigall erect ? How sweet perfum'd thou art , how shining cleare ? How solemnly obseru'd , with what respect ? Another time all plaine , and quite threed-bare ; Thou must haue all within , and nought without Sit poorely without light ; disrobd , no care Of outward grace to amuze the poore deuout . Powerlesse , vnfollowed , scarcely men can spare Three necessarie rites to set thee out . Either truth , goodnesse , vertue , are not still The selfe same which they are ; and alwayes one , But alter to the proiect of our will ; Or we our actions make them wait vpon , Putting them in the liuery of our skill , And cast them off againe , when we haue done . CHAP. X. Of the rooting vp , taking away , erazing and defacing of Funerall Monuments in the reignes of King Henry the eighth , and Edward the sixth . Of the care Queene Elizabeth , of famous memory , had , for the preseruation of the same . Her Proclamation in the second of her raigne against defacing of Monuments . TOward the latter end of the raigne of Henry the eight , and throughout the whole raigne of Edward the sixth , and in the beginning of Queene Elizabeth , certaine persons of euery County were put in authority to pull downe , and cast out of all Churches , Roodes , grauen Images , Shrines with their reliques , to which the ignorant people came flocking in adoration . Or any thing else , which ( punctually ) tended to idolatrie and superstition . Vnder colour of this their Commission , and in their too forward zea●e , they rooted vp , and ba●tered downe , Crosses in Churches , and Church-yards , as also in other publike places , they defaced and brake downe the images of Kings , Princes , and noble estates ; erected , set vp , or pourtraied , for the onely memory of them to posterity , and not for any religious honour ; they crackt a peeces the glasse-windowes wherein the effigies of our blessed Sauiour hanging on the Crosse , or any one of his Saints was depictured ; or otherwise turned vp their heeles into the place where their heads vsed to be fixt ; as I haue seene in the windowes of some of our countrey Churches . They despoiled Churches of their copes , vestments , Amices , rich hangings , and all other ornaments whereupon the story , or the pourtraiture , of Christ himselfe , or of any Saint or Martyr , was delineated , wrought , or embroidered ; leauing Religion naked , bare , and vnclad ; as Dionysius left Iupiter without a cloake , and Aesculapius without a beard . It will not seeme distastfull , I hope , to my Reader , nor impertinent to this purpose , if I shall relate the story . Dionysius a Tyrant of Sicilie , spoiled the Churches , and tooke away a cloake of gold from Iupiter , saying ( scoffingly ) a cloth-cloake was lighter for Summer and warmer for Winter ; he tooke likewise away from Aesculapius his golden beard , saying it was a saucie part for him to haue a long beard , and his father Apollo to haue none . But this his scoffing sacriledge was punished in his sonne Dionysius , who was enforced to flie out of his owne kingdome ; to trudge vp and downe like a runneagate , and in the end to leade a priuate life at Corinth . Seldome saith one , the children of them prosper , that scorne the false Gods , and beleeue not in the true God. And how the posteritie of these Commissioners haue prospered vpon earth , or how punished after death , God knowes all , howsoeuer by men somewhat in their passages hath beene obserued . For these hote-burning in zeale officers , got cloakes to hide their knauery , and beards to visard their hypocrisie , and thereby vnder a goodly pretence of reforming Religion , they preferred their priuate respects , and their owne enriching , before the honour of their Prince and countrey ; yea and before the glory of God himselfe . But the foulest and most in humane action of those times , was the violation of Funerall Monuments . Marbles which couered the dead were digged vp , and put to other vses ( as I haue partly touched before ) Tombes hackt and hewne a peeces ; Images or representations of the defunct , broken , erazed , cut , or dismembred , Inscriptions or Epitaphs , especially if they began with an orate pro anima , or concluded with cuius animae propitietur Deus . For greedinesse of the brasse , or for that they were thought to bee Antichristian , pulled out from the Sepulchres , and purloined ; dead carcases , for gaine of their stone or leaden coffins , cast out of their graues , notwithstanding this request , cut or engrauen vpon them , propter misericordiam Iesu requiescant in pace . These Commissioners , these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , these Tombe-breakers , these graue-diggers , made such deepe and diligent search into the bottome of ancient Sepulchres , in hope there to finde ( belike ) some long-hidden treasure ; hauing heard or read that Hircanus ex Dauidis Sepulchro tria millia auri talenta eruit : That Hircanus tooke three thousand talents of gold out of King Dauids Sepulchre ; Crimen Sacrilegio proximum , a sinne the nearest vnto Sacriledge . Not so much for taking out the money , for Aurum Sepulchris iustè detrahitur , vbi Dominus non habetur , as for the drawing out , and dispersing abroad the bones , ashes , and other the sacred remaines of the dead . And hereupon the graue-takers , these gold-finders are called theeues , in old Inscriptions vpon Monuments . Plutoni sacrum munus ne attingite fures ▪ And in another place : Abite hinc pessumi fures . But I haue gone further then my commission , thus then to returne . This barbarous rage against the dead ( by the Commissioners , and others animated by their ill example ) continued vntill the second yeare of the raigne of Queene Elizabeth , of famous memory , who , to restraine such a sauage cruelty , caused this Proclamation ( following ) to bee published throughout all her dominions ; which after the imprinting thereof , shee signed ( each one seuerally ) with her owne hand-writing , as this was , which I had of my friend , Master Humphrey Dyson . ELIZABETH . A Proclamation against breaking or defacing of Monuments of Antiquitie , being set vp in Churches , or other publike places , for memory , and not for superstition . THe Queenes Maiestie vnderstanding , that by the meanes of sundrie people , partly ignorant , partly malicious , or couetous ; there hath been of late yeares spoiled and broken certaine ancient Monuments , some of metall , some of stone , which were erected vp aswell in Churches , as in other publike places within this Realme , onely to shew a memory to the posterity of the persons there buried , or that had beene benefactors to the building or dotations of the same Churches or publique places , and not to nourish any kinde of superstition . By which meanes , not onely the Churches , and places remaine at this present day spoiled , broken , and ruinated , to the offence of all noble and gentle hearts , and the extinguishing of the honourable and good memory of sundry vertuous and noble persons deceased ; but also the true vnderstanding of diuers Families in this Realme ( who haue descended of the bloud of the same persons deceased ) is thereby so darkened , as the true course of their inheritance may be hereafter interrupted , contrary to Iustice , besides many other offences that doe hereof ensue to the slander of such as either gaue , or had charge in times past onely to deface Monuments of idolatry and false fained images in Churches and Abbeyes . And therefore , although it be very hard to recouer things broken and spoiled : yet both to prouide that no such barbarous disorder bee hereafter vsed , and to repaire as much of the said Monuments as conueniently may be : Her Maiestie chargeth and commandeth all manner of persons hereafter to forbeare the breaking or defacing of any parcell of any Monument , or Tombe , or Graue , or other Inscription and memory of any person deceased , being in any manner of place ; or to breake any image of Kings , Princes , or nobles Estates of this Realme , or of any other that haue beene in times past erected and set vp , for the onely memory of them to their posterity in common Churches , and not for any religious honour ; or to breake downe and deface any Image in glasse-windowes in any Church , without consent of the Ordinary : vpon paine that whosoeuer shal herein be found to offend , to be committed to the next Goale , and there to remaine without baile or mainprise , vnto the next comming of the Iustices , for the deliuery of the said Goale ; and then to be further punished by fine or imprisonment ( besides the restitution or reedification of the thing broken ) as to the said Iustices shall seeme meete ; vsing therein the aduise of the Ordinary , and if neede shall bee , the aduise also of her Maiesties Councell in her Starre-chamber . And for such as bee already spoiled in any Church , or Chappell , now standing : Her Maiestie chargeth and commandeth , all Archbishops , Bishops , and other Ordinaries , or Ecclesiasticall persons , which haue authoritie to visit the Churches or Chappels ; to inquire by presentments of the Curates , Churchwardens , and certaine of the Parishoners , what manner of spoiles haue beene made , sithens the beginning of her Maiesties raigne of such Monuments ; and by whom , and if the persons be liuing , how able they be to repaire and reedifie the same ; and thereupon to conuent the same persons , and to enioyne them vnder paine of Excommunication , to repaire the same by a conuenient day , or otherwise , as the cause shall further require , to notifie the same to her Maiesties Councell in the Starre-chamber at Westminster . And if any such shall be found and conuicted thereof , no● able to repaire the same ; that then they bee enioyned to doe open pe●ance two or three times in the Church , as to the qualitie of the crime and part●● belongeth vnder like paine of Excommunication . And if the partie that offended bee dead , and the executours of the Will left , hauing sufficient in their hands vnadministred , and the offence notorious ; The Ordinary of the place shall also enioyne them to repaire or reedifie the same , vpon like or any other conuenient paine , to bee deuised by the said Ordinary . And when the offendour cannot be presented , if it be in any Cathedrall or Collegiate Church , which hath any reuenue belonging to it , that is not particularly allotted to the sustentation of any person certaine , or otherwise , but that it may remaine in discretion of the gouernour thereof , to bestow the same vpon any other charitable deed , as mending of high-wayes , or such like ; her Maiestie enioyneth and straightly chargeth the gouernours and companies of euery such Church , to employ such parcels of the said sums of any ( as any wise may be spared ) vpon the speedy repaire or reedification of money such Monuments so defaced or spoiled , as agreeable to the originall , as the same conueniently may be . And where the couetousnesse of certaine persons is such , that as Patrons of Churches , or owners of the personages impropriated , or by some other colour or pretence , they do perswade with the Parson and Parishioners to take or throw downe the Bels of Churches and Chappels , and the lead of the same , conuerting the same to their priuate gaine , and to the spoiles of the said places , and make such like alterations , as thereby they seeke a slanderous desolation of the places of prayer : Her Maiestie ( to whom in the right of the Crowne by the ordinance of Almighty God ▪ and by the Lawes of this Realme , the defence and protection of the Church 〈◊〉 this Realme belongeth ) doth expresly forbid any manner of person , to ta●e away any Bels or lead of any Church or Chappell , vnder paine of imprisonment during her Maiesties pleasure , and such further fine for the contempt , as shall be thought meete . And her Maiestie chargeth all Bishops and Ordinaries to enquire of all such contempts done from the beginning of her Maiesties raigne , and to enioyne the persons offending to repaire the same within a conuenient time . And of their doings in this behalfe , to certifie her Maiesties priuie Councell , or the Councell in the Starre-chamber at Westminster , that order may be taken herein . Yeuen at Windsor the xix of September the second yeare of her Maiesties raigne . God saue the Queene . Imprinted at London in Pauls Churchyard by Richard Iugge and Iohn Cawood , Printers to the Queenes Maiestie . Cum priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis . This Proclamation was seconded by another , to the same purpose , in the fourteenth yeare of her Maiesties raigne , charging the Iustices of her Assise to prouide seuere remedie , both for the punishment and reformation thereof . But these Proclamations tooke small effect , for much what about this time , there sprung vp a contagious broode of Scismatickes ; who , if they might haue had their wills , would not onely haue robbed our Churches of all their ornaments and riches , but also haue laid them l●uell with the ground ; choosing rather to exercise their deuotions , and publish their erronious doctrines , in some emptie barne , in the woods , or common fields , then in these Churches , which they held to be polluted with the abhominations of the whore of Babylon . Besides about that time these foresaid wilfull Sectaries did penne , print , and spread abroad certaine seditious Pamphlets ( as still they doe ) against our booke of Common Prayer ; against all Ecclesiasticall gouernment , and against all the rites and ceremonies vsed in this our orthodoxall Church of England ; inuenting out of their owne corkie braines , a new certaine no●orme of Liturgie to themselues ; thereby to bring into the Church all disorder and confusion . These Renegadoes are ( at this day ) diuided , and subdiuided into as many seuerall Sects , as there be seuerall Trades in the greatest Market-towne . As into Brownists , Barowists , Martinists , Prophesiers , Solifidians , Famelists , rigid Precisians , Disciplinarians , Iudaicall Thraskists , &c. and into a rable , numberlesse . In the three and thirtieth yeare of Queene Elizabeth , the sixteenth day of Iuly in the morning , Edmund Coppinger and Henry Arthington , repaired to one Walkers house neare vnto Broken warfe of London , where conferring with one of their Sect , named William Hacket of Owndale in the County of Northampton , Yeoman , they offered to anoint him king : But Hacket taking Coppinger by the hand , said , You shall not need , for I haue beene already anointed in heauen by the holy Ghost himselfe . Then Coppinger asked him what his pleasure was to be done : Go your way both ( said he ) and tell them in the citie , that Christ Iesus is come with his fanne in his hand to iudge the earth . And if any man aske you where he is , tell them he lies at Walkers house by Broken-wharfe ; and if they will not beleeue it , let them come and kill me if they can : for as truely as Christ Iesus is in heauen , so truely is he come to iudge the world . Then Coppinger said it should be done forthwith : and thereupon went forward , and Arthington followed , but ere he could get downe the staires , Coppinger ●ad begun below in the house , to proclaime newes from heauen of exceeding great mercy : that Christ Iesus was come , &c. with whom Arthi●●●on also cried the same words aloude ; following him along the streets from thence by Warling-street , and Old Change toward Cheape ; they both adding beyond their commission , Repent England , repent . After they had both thus come ( with a mightie concourse of common multitu●e ) with an vniforme cry into Cheape neare vnto the Grosse , and there finding the throng and prease of people to increase about them , in such sort a● they could not well passe further , nor be conueniently heard of them all as they desired : they got them vp into an emptie pease cart ; wherein they stood not onely vpon the words of their former crie , but reading something out of a paper , they went more particularly ouer the office and ca●ling of Hacket , how he represented Christ , by partaking a part of his glorified bodie , by his principall spirit , and by the office of seuering the good from the bad . And that they were two Prophets , the one of mercy , the other of iudgement , called and sent of God , to assist this their Christ Hacket in his great worke . These men were apprehended the same day . The 26 , of Iuly Hacket was arraigned , and found guiltie , as to haue spoken diuers most false and traiterous words against her Maiestie ; to haue razed and defaced her Armes , as also her picture , thrusting an iron instrument into that part which did represent the breast and heart . For the which he had iudgement , and on the 28. of Iuly , hee was brought from Newgate , to a gibbet by the Cro●e in Cheape ; where being moued to aske God and the Queene forgiuenesse , be fell to railing and cursing of the Queene , and began a most biasphemous prayer against the diuine Maiestie of God. They had much ado to get him vp the ladder ; where hee was hanged , and after bowelled and quartered . His execrable speeches and demeanure as well at his arraignment , as death , vtterly distained and blemished all his former seeming sanctitie , wherewith he had shroudly possessed the common people . Thus you see how easily ignorant people are seduced by false new doctrines , how suddenly they ●●ll from true Religion into heresie , frensie , and blasphemie ; robbing the Church of all her due rites , and ( as much as in them lies ) God of his Glory ; which abuse , of these times , I leaue to be reformed by our reuerend Clergie . On the next day ( to make an end of the Story ) Edmund Coppinger hauing wilfully abstained from meat , and otherwise tormented himselfe , died in Bridewell . And Henry Arthington lying in the Counter in Woodstreet , submitting himselfe , writ a booke of repentance , and was deliuered ; such was the end of these men ( saith mine Authour ) of whom the ●il●ie people had receiued a very reuerend opinion , both for their sincere holinesse and sound doctrine . And in the yeare 1612. Aprill 11. Edward Wightman , another peruerse heretique , was burned at Lichfield . This Wightman would faine haue made the people beleeue , that he himselfe was the holy Ghost , and immortall , with sundrie other most damnable opinions , not fit to bee mentioned amongst Christians . Yet for all this , this heretique had his followers . It is much to be wished that all backsliders from our Church , should be well looked vnto at the first : and not to runne on in their puritanicall opinions . Of the Shcismatiques of those times , and more especially of Martin Marprelate , these Rythmicall numbers following were composed . Hic racet vt pinus , Nec Caesar , nec Ninus , Nec Petrus , nec Linus , Nec Coelestinus , Nec magnus Godwinus , Nec plus , nec minus , Quam Clandestinus , Miser ille Martinus ; Videte singuli , O vos Martinistae , Et vos Brownistae , Et vos Barowistae , Et vos Atheistae , Et Anabaptistae , Et vos Haketistae , Et Wiggintonistae , Et omnes Sectistae , Quorum dux fuit iste , Lugete singuli , At Gens Anglorum , Presertim verorum , Nec non qui morum , Estis honorum , Inimici horum , Vt est decorum , Per omne forum In secula seculorum , Gaudete singuli . A certaine Northern Rimer also made these following Couplets vpon him and his seditious Pamphlets : The Welchman is hanged , Who at our Kirke flanged , And at her state banged , And brened are his buks. And tho he be hanged ; Yet he is not wranged , The de'ul has him fanged Is his kruked kluks . His name was Iohn Penry a Welshman , a penner and a publisher of books , intituled , Martin marre Prelate , he was apprehended at Stepney , by the Vicar there , and committed to prison , and in the moneth of May 1593. hee was arraigned at the Kings bench in Westminster , condemned of Felonie , and afterward suddenly in an afternoone conuaied from the Gaile of the Kings Bench to Saint Thomas Waterings , and there hanged with a small audience of beholders , saith Stow. CHAP. XI . Of the conuersion of this our Nation from Paganisme to Christianity , including generally the Foundations of religious houses in the same ; and the pietie in the Primitiue times ; both of religious and Lay persons . OF the conuersion of this our Island , from Paganisme to Christianity , diuers authenticall Authors , both ancient and moderne , haue written at large : a little then of so much will suffice for this present Discourse . Christiana doctrina sexaginta octo plus minus annorum spacio , post passionem Domini nostri Iesu Christi , totum fere orbem peruagata est ; within the space of threescore and eight yeares , or thereabouts , after the death and passion of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , Christian Religion was spread almost ouer the face of the whole world . And so fruitfull and famous was this spreading of the Gospell , that Baptista Mantuan , a Christian Poet , compares the increase thereof with that of Noah , thus alledging vnto it . Sicutaquis quondam Noe sua misit in orbem Pignora sedatis , vt Gens humana per omnes Debita caelituum Patri daret orgia terras ; Sic sua cum vellet Deus alta in regna reuerti , Discipulos quosdam transmisit ad vltima mundi , Littora , docturos Gentes , quo numina ritu Sint oranda , quibus caelum placabile Sacris . As Noah sent from the Arke his sonnes , to teach The Lawes of God vnto the world aright ; So Christ his Seruants sent abroad to preach The word of life , and Gospell to each wight ; No place lay shadowed from that glorious Light. The farthest Isles , and Earths remotest bounds . Embrac'd their Faith , and ioy'd at their sweet sounds . Now to speake of the conuersion of this Island out of a namelesse Authour , who writes a booke De regnis & Gentibus ad Christi sidem conuersis , thus : Prima Prouinciarum omnium ( sicut antiquissimi Historiarum Scriptores memoriae prodidere , quorum etiam authoritatem M. A. Sabellicus inter nostrae aetatis recentiores est sequutus ) Britannia Insula , publico consensu , Christi fidem accepit . The first of all Prouinces or farre countries ( as ancient Historiographers haue deliuered to memory ; whose authority M. A. Sabellicus , one amongst the late writers of our age , doth principally follow ) this Island of Britaine , by common consent , receiued the Christian faith . The glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ ( saith Gildas Albanius , surnamed the wise , the most ancient of our British Historians ) which first appeared to the world in the later time of Tyberius Caesar , did euen then spread his bright beames vpon this frozen Island of Britaine . And it is generally receiued for a truth , that Ioseph of Arimathea ( who buried the body of our Sauiour Christ ) laid the foundation of our faith in the West parts of this kingdome , at the place , or little Island , as then called Aualon , now Glastenbury ; where he with twelue disciples his assistants , preached the Gospell of life vnto the Islanders , and found meanes there to build a Church or Oratorie of wreathen wands , as also a little cell thereunto adioyning ; and this was the first religious house dedicated to the seruice of the true God in all Britaine : and these religious men the first beginners or founders of that famous fenny-seated Monastery , which is partly standing at this day , of which more hereafter , when I come to speake of the religious Foundations in Somersetshire . In the meane while will you reade what our countreyman Iohn Capgraue ( in his Catalogue of English Saints ) writes of Iosephs comming into this kingdome . Thus in English. Ioseph with his sonne Iosephes ( saith he ) and ten more of his assistants , sent hither by Philip the Apostle out of France , for the inhabitants saluation , preached zealously , and without feare , the true and liuely faith ; Aruiragus as then swaying the Scepter of this land . The which Aruiragus , howsoeuer he was vnwilling at the first , to giue them entertainment , or to heare them preach any doctrine repugnant to the traditions of his predecessours , yet because they came from such a farre remote countrey as the holy Land , and that he saw their ciuill behauiour , their sanctitie , and strict course in the manner of their life and conuersation , he gaue them a certaine Island to inhabite , in the West part of his dominions , all compassed about with lakes and standing waters , called Ynswitrim , or the glassie Isle ; of which ( saith he ) a certaine Metrician made this Tetrastich . Intrat Analoniam duodena caterua virorum , Flos Arimathie Ioseph est primus eorum . Iosephes ex Ioseph genitus patrem comitatur , Hijs alijsque decemius Glasconie propriatur . George Owen Harry , in his Pedigrees , vpon report from others , saith , Ioseph brought ouer with him his sister Eurgaine , who afterwards married a Britaine , whose name was Starklos . Iohn Harding , in his Chronicle of England , will haue fourteene to accompany Ioseph in this iourney , and that amongst many Britaines conuerted by them to the Christian faith ; Aruiragus the king was one , to whom Ioseph gaue a shield of the Armes , which now we call S. George his Armes ; such are the rimes in the English of those dayes , two hundred yeares since or thereabouts . — Ioseph full holy and full wyse Of Arymathie wyth his felowes fourtene , Into this lond then came and gaue contene In Bretayne then this Ioseph dyd conuerte Brytons , as how to know the incarnacyon , Afore that Paynyms , and also peruerte He taught them of his conuersacyon , Of his passyon , and his resurrectyon . Wyth other thynges as the Chronycler sayth , That apperteyneth to Christes fayth . Ioseph conuerted king Aruiragus By hys prechyng , to knowe the lawe deuyne , And baptyzed hym as written hath Nennius The Cronycler in Bretayn tongue full syne . And to Chryst lawe made hym enclyne . And gaue hym a sheld of siluer whyte , A crosse endlong , and ouertwhart full perfyte . These Armes were vsed throughout all Bretayn For a common sygne eche manne to know his nacyon From enemyes , whiche now we call certayn , Saint Georges Armes by Nenius enformacyon . And thus these Armes by Iosephs creacyon , Full long afore Saint George was generate Were worshcipt here of mykell elder date . The seeds of true Religion thus sowne by the said Ioseph and his associates ; neare or vpon ( for about this accompt there is some difference amongst writers ) the yeare of our Sauiour Christ one hundred and fourescore , Lucius ( surnamed Leuer Maur , which signifies great brightnesse ) king of the Britaines ; vpon his request made to Eloutherius Bishop of Rome ( for as then , and many yeares after , the title of Pope was altogether vnknowne ) two learned Diuines were sent vnto him from the said Bishop , at whose hands he receiued the lauer of baptisme . And so it sell out ( our Histories say ) that not onely his wife and family accompanied him in that happie course , but Nobles also and Commons , Priests and people , high and low , euen all the people within his Territories . And that generally all their Idols were then defaced ; the Temples of them conuerted into Churches , for the seruice of God , the liuings of their idolatrous Priests appointed for the maintenance of the Priests of the Gospell : and that instead of 25. Flamines or high Priests of their idols , there were ordained 25 Bishops , as also for three Archflamines , three Archbishops , whereof one was seated at London , another at Yorke , and a third at Caerlion vpon the riuer Vske in Wales . Of all which will it please you peruse a few lines penned by my foresaid Author , Iohn Harding . In the yere of Christes incarnacyon , An hundryd fourescore and tenne , Eleuthery the first , at supplicacyon Of Lucius , sente hym twoo holy menne , That called wer * Faggan and Duvyen , That baptyzed hym and all his realme throughoute , With hertes glad , and laboure deuoute . Thei taught the folke , the lawe of Christ eche daye , And halowed all the temples in Christes name . All mawment , and Idoles caste awaye Through all Bretayn , of all false Goddes the same , The Temples , Flamines the Idoles for to shame , Thei halowed eke and made Bishoppes Sees , Twenty and eight at diuers grete citees , Of three Archflamines , thei made Archbishoprikes One at London , Troynouant that hight , For all Logres , with lawes full authentikes To rule the Church and Christentee in right . Another at Carlyon a towne of might , For all Cambre ; at Ebranke the thirde From Trent North , for Albany is kide . Robert the Monke of Gloucester , an old rimer , who writes the language of our fathers about foure hundred yeares since , doth summarily thus tell you , how Ioseph planted , and Luciu● established the doctrine of Christ in this our kingdome of Britaine . His liues you will say are neither strong nor smooth ; yet perhaps they may giue your palate variety : and as you like them , you shall haue more hereafter . Lucie Coeles sone aftur hym kyng was To fore hym in Engelond Chrestondom non nas For he * hurde ofte miracles at Rome , And in meny anothur stede , * yat thurgh Christene men come , He wilnede anon in hys herte to * fong Christendom . Therfor messagers wyth good letters he * nom , That to the pape Eleutherie hasteliche wende ; And yat he to hym and his menne xpendom sende . And yat he myghte servy God he wilned muche therto And seyd he wold noght be glad er hit wer ydo . * Tho ye Pape hurde thes * twey h●ly men : be sende , Phagan and Damian hys soul to amende . The ryghte beleue to teche ; and yaf him xpendom That folke faste aboute wide ther to com . Thys was an hundryd sixti yer and too Aftur God was ybore , this dede was ydoo , Thus come lo xpendom into Brutayne lond . But ther wer erst som preneliche xpendom had de fond , As atte the plas of Glastyngbury Ioseph of Arimathie , Liued ther in Christes lay wyth hij companie : Ther wer tho in Brutayne false lawes to lere , Eyght and twenty chese stedes Byshopriches as ●it were , And thre Erchtemples as hit wer heyghest of echon , London , and Ebrackwike , and therto Caerlyon . The King and other hely men destruyde hem alle yfere , And eyghte and twenty Bishops in hure stede dude rere . And the Erchbishopes ther , &c. A little more in another place to the same purpose , if you be not already weary of reading thus much . The Pape Eleutherie that sende huder furst Chrestendom , Was the XIII Pape that aftur Peter com : The descyples yat he huder sende xpendom to bring By lefte in wildernesse aftur hure prechyng That * me * clupeth Glastyngbury that desert was tho And ther by come Monckes and nome to hem mo Phagan and Damian chief of hem wer And othur mo that loued best to liue and dwelle ther Becaus that Ioseph of Arimathic and hys felowes twelue Thulk plas chosen had to wonne ther by hem selue . And ther wyth hure own honds had rerde a Church Of hurdles and of yerds as * hij * coud worche And held ther by hem self the law of xpendom And yat was longe er xpendom to kyng Lucie com . The foundation of the famous Colledge of Bangor in Wales is ascribed to this king Lucius ; in which so many hundreds of Monkes liued deuoutly , and religiously , by the labour of their owne hands , according to this peece of my foresaid Author . In the Citie of Bangor a gret hous tho was , And ther vndyr vij cellens and ther of ther nas That CCC Monckes hadde othur mo And alle by hure trauayle lyuede ; loke now if they do so . From the time of king Lucius vntill the entrance of Austin the Monke , called the Englishmens Apostle , which was foure hundred and some few yeares , the Christan faith was alwayes both taught and embraced in this Island ; notwithstanding the continuall persecutions of the Romanes , Huns , Picts , and Saxons , which last , made such desolation in the outward face of the Church , that they droue the Christian Bishops into the desarts of Cornwall and Wales ; by whose labours the Gospell was plentifully propagated amongst those vast mountaines ; and those parts aboue all other made glorious , by the multitudes of their holy Saints and learned Teachers . Of which a namelesse Author mentioned by Speed. Hist. cap 9. Sicut erat celebris cultu numeroque Deorum ; Cum Iouis imperium staret , Britannica tellus ; Sic vbi terrestres coelo descendit ad oras Expectata salus , patribus fuit inclyta sanctis . Qui Neptunicolum campos , & Canibrica rura Coryneasque casas loca desolata , colebant . As were the Britaines famous for their zeale To Gentile Gods , whiles such they did adore ; So , when the Heau'ns to Earth did Truth reueale , Bless'd was that Land with Truth and Learning store . Whence British plaines and Cambrias desert ground , And Cornewalls crags , with glorious Saints abound . About the yeare six hundred , Christian Religion in this Island , being almost totally eclipsed by seuerall persecutions , Pope Gregory the first , being zealously moued for the reconuersion of this English Nation , sent hither Austin the Monke , with other his associates ; to kindle anew the sparkes of Christianity , which were couered in the cinders of Pagans desolation . The story is frequent , and I shall often touch vpon it . Ethelbert being as then king of Kent , receiued holy Baptisme by the said Austin , being principally induced thereunto , by Berta his wife and Queene , a Christian , daughter to Chilperuk king of France . Christianity being thus receiued by him , the most potent king of the Saxons . Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis . The good example of the King His people all to Christ did bring . The succeeding Saxon kings followed his heauenly steps , endeauouring in all they might , to ouerthrow the Synagogue of Satan , by breaking downe the abhominable idols throughout the whole Island . Edwyne king of Northumberland ; Carpenwald , king of the East-English ; Sebert king of the East-Saxons , Kynigilds king of the West-Saxons , Peda king of the Merci●●s : Eth●●ulphe king of the South-Saxons , in the space of not much aboue threescore yeares , after the conuersion of King Ethelbert , were conuerted 〈◊〉 God so wrought with them ) from Paganisme and Idolatrie , vnto the beleefe and worship of our Lord Iesus Christ : and the Christian faith was publikely preached in all their dominions . These and other the Saxon kings for san●t●ty of life are ranked before all the Kings and Potentates of the world For such was their feruent zeale in Religion , that he thought himselfe most happie , who in pious acts , hard penance , wearie pilgrimages , and retired solitude , spent the various course of life , which moued many of them to exchange a pallace royall , and a Scepter imperiall , for a poore cell and a Mon●●●h st●●fe ; to forsake their owne kingdome , and to liue as pilgrimes in a forraine countrey ; to lose their owne lines in warlike opposition against Pagans and Infidels , thereby to liue in heauen amongst the noble army of Martyrs ; and lastly , it moued them and other great personage● so ●o●v●ng their pious examples , to erect and amplie endow religious 〈…〉 , as Churches , Chappels , Schooles , Colledges , and Monaste●●e 〈◊〉 the preaching and further propagating of the Christian faith . As you may see in the sequell of these intended labours ▪ Whose charters did 〈◊〉 end with an execrable curse to all those which by any manner of meanes should demolish or ouerthrow any of such their sacred structures , or infringe , alienate , or diminish any of their immunities , or yearely reuenewes . Likewise fearefull comminations and excommunications were threatned and thundred out against those which should scorne , abuse , deceiue , or craftily entrap any one , either of the secular , or Monasticall orders ; and a benediction diuulged , and granted to all those by whom they should bee honoured , reuerenced , rewarded , and haue their liuelihoods further enricht : concluding with a promise to defend these religious Votaries from the persecution of all humane enemies ; and to maintaine their li●e●●ies , freedomes , and priuiledges from the vsurpation of any secular power . Their donations were sometime in meeter or rime , with the names of a number of witnesses , whereunto the signe of the crosse was euer added ; the forme of which you may reade hereafter : but the most of these their important writings were in prose , and many of them wondrous short . For example , King Athelston giues a certaine plow-land and other profits to the Priest of the Church of high Bickington in Denshire , in these words which I had from my friend , Master Tristram Risdon that countrey man. Ich Athelston Konyng , Grome of hys home , Y if and grant to ye Prestes of thus chyrche , On Yok of my lond freliche to hold : wodd in My holt hous to build ; bit gras for alle hys beastes , * vewel for hys herth * pannage For Sow and Puggis World out end . To the gouernment of these foresaid holy Fabricks , and their reuenues , such men were chosen as were the best learned , and most eminent for integritie of life . The Priests consecrated by the imposition of hands ; and appointed to say prayers , administer the Sacraments , instruct the Christians which daily increased ; and to execute all such offices as belonged to a sacred Bishop or venerable Pastour , were in such high and holy repute amongst the lay-people , as that when any of them were espied abroad , they would flocke presently about him , and with all reuerence humbly beseech his Benisons , either by signing them with the crosse , or in holy prayers for them . And further ( saith Bede ) it was the manner in those primitiue times , of the people of England , that when any of the Clergie , or any priest came to a village , they would all by and by , at his calling , come together , to heare the word , and willingly hearken to such things as were said , and more willingly follow in workes , such things as they could heare and vnderstand . A wonderfull order of pietie both in priest and people . Chaucer in the prologue , to his Canterbury Tales , giues vs the character of a religious and learned priest , who in his holy actions did imitate the example of the Clergie of these times , whereof I haue spoken ; but such were not to be had by the dozens in his dayes , as by his writings appeares . The Parsone . A good manne there was of religioun , And was a poore Parsone of a toun : But rich he he was of holy thought and werke He was eke a lerned manne and a clerke , That Christes Gospels truly would preach , His Parishens deuoutly would he teach . Benigne he was and wonder diligent , And in adversitie full patient . And soch one he was proued oft * sithes , Full loth were him to curse for his tithes , But rather would he yeuen out of doubt , Vnto his poore Parishens all about , Both of his offring and of his substaunce , He couthe in little thing haue suffisaunce . Wide was his parish and houses fer asander , But he ne left neither for raine ne thonder , In sikenesse in mischiefe for to visite The ferdest in his Parish , moch or lite , Vpon his feete , and in his hand a stafe : This noble example to his shepe he yafe , That first he wrought , and afterward taught , Out of the Gospell he the words caught , And this figure he added eke thereto ; That if gold rust what should iron do ? For yef a priest be foule , on whom wee trust , No wonder is a * leude man to rust : And shame it is , if a priest take kepe , To see a shitten Shepherd , and a cleane shepe Well ought a priest , ensample for to yeue By his clennesse , how his shepe should liue . He set not his benefice to hire , And let his shepe acomber in the mire , And renne to London , to sainct Poules To seken him a Chauntrie for soules : Or with a brother hede to be withold : But kept at home and kept well his fold , So that the wolfe made him not miscary , He was a shepherd , and not a mercenary . And though he holy were , and vertuous , He was not to sinfull men despiteous , Ne of his speech daungerous ne digne , But in his reaching discrete and benigne , To drawne folke to heauen , with fairenesse , By good ensample , this was his besinesse . But if he were any persone obstinate , Whether he were of high or low estate , Him would he snibbe sharply for the nonis , A better priest I know no where non is . He wayted after no pompe ne reuerence , Ne maked him no spiced conscience ; But Christes lore , and his Apostles twelue He taught , but first he folowed it him selue . The Monasticall orders likewise in that age , serued God in continuall prayer , watching , and fasting , and preaching the word of life to as many as they could , despising the commodities of this world , as things none of theirs , taking of them whom they instructed , onely so much as might serue their necessities ; liuing themselues according to that they taught to others , being euer ready to suffer , both troubles , yea and death it selfe , in defence of the truth that they taught . And in another place , speaking of the religious and lay-people in the North countrey ; They had no money ( saith he ) but cattell , for if they tooke any money of rich men , by and by they gaue it to poore people . Neither was it needfull that either money should be gathered , or houses prouided for the receiuing and entertainment of the worshipfull and wealthy , who neuer came then to Church , but onely to pray and heare the word of God. The King himselfe , when occasion serued to come thither , came accompanied onely with fiue or sixe persons , and after prayer ended , departed . But if by chance it fortuned , that any of the Nobilitie , or of the worshipfull , refreshed themselues in the Monasteries , they contented themselues with the religious mens fare and poore pittens , looking for no other cates aboue the ordinary and daily diet . For then those learned men and rulers of the Church , sought not to pamper the panch , but to saue the soule ; not to please the world , but to serue God. Wherefore it came then to passe , that euen the habite of religious men was at that time had in great reuerence ; so that where any of the Clergie or religious person came , he should bee ioyfully receiued of all men , like the seruant of God. Againe , if any were met going on iourney , they ranne vnto him , and making low obeysance , desired gladly to haue his benediction either by hand or by mouth . Also if it pleased them to make any exhortation as they passed by , euery man gladly and desirously hearkened vnto them . Vpon the Sondayes ordinarily the people flocked to the Church , or to Monasteries , not for belly-cheare , but to heare the word of God : And if any Priest came by chance abroad into the village , the inhabitants thereof would gather about him , and desire to haue some good lesson or collation made vnto them . For the Priests , and other of the Clergie in those dayes , vsed not to come abroad into villages , but onely to preach , to baptise , to visit the sicke , or ( to speake all in one word ) for the cure of soules ▪ Who also at that time were so farre from the infection of couetousnesse and ambition , that they would not take territories and possessions toward the building of Monasteries , and erecting of Churches , but through the earnest suite , and almost forced thereunto by noble and wealthy men of the world : which custome in all points hath remained a long time after ( saith he ) in the Clergie of Northumberland . No lesse feruent in deuotion , and austere in strictnesse of life , in these dayes , were the religious Votaries of the female sex . I had almost forgotten ( saith Capgraue ) ( in the prologue to his booke of the English Saints ) the company of sacred virgines , which like lillies amongst thornes , despising all carnall pleasures , with all the great pompe and riches of the world ( many of them being kings daughters ) did in all chastitie , pouertie , and humilitie , adhere onely to their Sauiour Iesus Christ , their celestiall Bridegroome , for whose sake ( as in this subsequent Treatise will be shewne ) they did vndergo many exquisite torments , and in the end were glorified with a crowne of martyrdome . Deus ex sexu elegens infirmiore vt fortia mundi confunderent . In a Lieger booke belonging sometime to the Abbey of Rufford , I finde these verses following of the constant sufferings of certaine virgine martyrs . Quid de virginibus dignum loquere , aspice fidem , Fides ob veram sert mala multa sidem , Huic ardens lectus solidum subuertere fidem Nec mors ipsa potest , cui Deus ardor inest . Tecla fer as , Agathes Ergastula , vulnera vicit Margarita , truces virgo Lucia duces . Balnea Cecilie feruentia nil nocuere , Agneti nocuit flamma furorque nichil . Nil etas , nil mundus eis , nil obfuit hostis Cuncta domant , superant infima , summa tenent . His ornamentis fulget Domus Omnipotentis . But I will conclude this Chapter with the words of Camden , speaking of the Monasticall life and profession . The profession of this Monasticall life ( saith he ) began when Pagan Tyrants enraged against Christians , pursued them with bloudy persecutions . For then good deuout men , that they might serue God in more safety and security , withdrew themselues into the vast wildernesses of Egypt , and not ( as the Painims are wont with open mouth to giue it out ) for to enwrap themselues willingly in more miseries because they would not be in miserie . Where they scattered themselues among mountaines and desarts , liuing in caues and little cells , here and there in holy meditations . At first solitary and alone : whereupon in Greeke they were called Monachi , that is , Monkes : but after they thought it better ( as the sociable nature of mankinde required ) to meete together at certaine times to serue God , and at length they began to cohabite and liue together for mutuall comfort , rather then like wilde beasts to walke vp and downe in the desarts . Their profession was to pray , and by the labour of their owne hands to get liuing for themselues , and maintenance for the poore , and withall they vowed pouerty , obedience , and chastitie . Athanasius first brought this kinde of Monkes , consisting of lay-men , into the West-Church . Whereunto after that Saint Austen in Afrike . Saint Martin in France , and Congell ( one of the Colledge of Bangor ) in Britaine and Ireland , had adioyned the function of regular Clergie . It is incredible how farre and wide they spread , how many and how great Coenobies were built for them , so called of their communion of life : as also Monasteries , for that they kept still a certaine shew of solitarie liuing : and in those dayes none were more sacred and holy then they , and accordingly they were reputed ; considering how by their prayers to God , by their example , doctrine , labour , and industrie , they did exceeding much good , not onely to themselues , but also to all mankinde . But as the world grew worse and worse , so those their holy manners , as one said , rebus cessere secundis , that is , Gaue backward in time of prosperitie . But of the pietie of religious professours in the Primitiue times , of the sanctitie of British and Saxon Kings , of their Queenes , and issue royall ; as also of other persons of exemplarie zeale and holy conuersation ; I doe speake hereafter in particular , as I come to the places of their interments . CHAP. XII . Of the fall or backsliding as well of religious persons , as of lay-people from the foresaid zealous ardour of pietie . THis heate of deuotion , which I haue spoken of , continued not long in this Island . For as the Clergie and other religious orders , grew rich in faire buildings , proud furniture , and ample reuenues , so they daily increased in all kindes of disorders ; which was no sooner perceiued , but put in practise by the Laitie : our kings declined from their former sanctitie , and ( which the worst was ) after their examples , many others ( especially of the Nobilitie ) did follow their licentious traces . Examples of Princes being alwayes of greater force then other lawes , to induce the people to good or to euill . Nam haec conditio Principum , vt quicquid faciant praecipere videantur . To proue as much as I haue spoken . In the yeare of Grace , 747 Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury , by the counsell of Boniface Bishop of Mentz , called a Conuocation at Cliffe beside Rochester , to reforme the manifold enormities wherewith the Church of England at that time was ouergrowne . Our kings forsaking the companie of their owne wiues , in those dayes delighted altogether in harlots , which were for the most part Nunnes . The rest of the Nobilitie following their example , trode also the same trace . The Bishops likewise , and other of the Clergie , that should haue beene a meanes of the reforming these faults in others , were themselues no lesse faultie ; spending their times either in contentions and brables , or else in luxurie and voluptuousnesse , hauing no care of study , and seldome or neuer preaching Whereby it came to passe , that the whole land was ouerwhelmed , with a most darke and palpable mist of ignorance , and polluted with all kinde of wickednesse and impietie , in all sorts of people . In which Conuocation , after long consultation with those his Bishops , or Suffraganes , and the rest of the Clergie which were holden in greatest esteeme for their learning , in number thirtie , for the reformation of these horrible abuses , endeauouring thereby ( like a good Pastour ) to turne away the wrath of God which seemed to hang ouer this land , and to threaten those plagues which not long after fell vpon it , when the Danes inuaded the same . Edgar , surnamed the peaceable , King of England in the yeare , 969. called together his Bishops , and other of his Clergie , to whom hee made this or the like Oration , as followeth . Forsomuch as our Lord hath magnified his mercy to worke with vs it is meete ( most reuerend Fathers ) that with worthy workes we answer his innumerable benefits : for neither by our owne sword possesse we the earth , and our owne armes hath not saued vs ; but his right hand and his holy arme ; for that he hath beene pleased with vs. Meete therefore it is , that we submit both our selues and our soules to him , that hath put all things vnder our feet ; and that we diligently labour that they whom he hath made subiect vnto vs , may bee made subiect vnto his lawes . And truly it is my part to rule the Laitie , with the law of equitie , to doe iust iudgement betwixt man and his neighbours , to punish Church-robbers , to represse rebels , to deliuer the weake from the hands of his stronger ; the poore and needie from them that spoile them . And it also belongeth to my care , to haue consideration to the health , quietnesse , or peace of the Ministers of the Church , the flocke of Monkes , the companies of Virgines , and to prouide the things needfull for them . The examining of whose manners belongeth vnto you , if they liue chastly , if they behaue themselues honestly towards them which bee abroad , if in diuine seruice they bee carefull , if in teaching the people diligent , if in feeding sober , if moderate in apparell , if in iudgement they be discreet . If you had cured these things by prudent scrutinie ( by your licence I speake O reuerend Fathers ) such horrible and abhominable things of the Clerkes had not come to our eares . I omit to speake , that their Crowne is not large , nor their rounding conuenient , but wantonnesse in apparell , insolencie in behauiour , filthinesse in words , doe bewray the madnesse of the inward man. Furthermore , how great negligence is there in the Diuines , when in the holy Vigils , they will scarce vouchsafe to be present , when at the holy solemnities of the diuine-seruice , they seeme to bee gathered together to play and to laugh , rather then to sing . I will speake that which good men lament , and euill men laugh at . I will speake with sorrow ( if so be it may be spoken ) how they flow in banquettings , in chambering and wantonnesse , that now Clerkes houses may bee thought to be brothell houses of harlots , and an assembly of plaiers . There is dice , there is dancing and singing , there is watching till midnight , with crying and shouting . Thus the patrimony of Kings , the almes of Princes , yea ( and that more is ) the price of that precious bloud is ouerthrowne . Had our fathers therefore for this purpose emptied their treasures ? hath the Kings bountifulnesse giuen lands and possessions to Christian Churches for this end ? that Clerkes harlots should be pampered with delicious dainties , that riotous guests may be prepared for ; that hounds and hawkes , and such like toyes may be gotten . Of this the Souldiers cry out , the common people murmure , the i●sters and scoffers sing and dance , and you regard it not ; you spare it , you dissemble it . Where is the sword of Leuy , and zeale of Simeon , which killed the circumcised Sichimites , being the figure of them that defile the Church of Christ , with polluted acts , abusing Iacobs daughter as an harlot ? Where is the spirit of Moses , that spared not his houshold , kinsfolke worshipping the head of the calfe ? Where is the dagger of Phin●es the Priest , who killing him that played the harlot with the Madianite , with this holy emulation pacified Gods wrath ? where is the spirit of Peter , by whose power couetousnesse is destroyed , and Simoniall heresie condemned ? Endeauour to imitate , O ye Priests in God : It is time to rise against them that haue broken the Law of God. I haue Constantines , you haue Peters sword in your hands , let vs ioyne right hands , let vs couple sword to sword , that the Leapers may bee cast out of the Church , that the hallowed place of our Lord may bee purged , and the sonnes of Leui may minister in the Church . Go to carefully , I beseech you , lest it repent vs to haue done that which we haue done , and to haue giuen that which wee haue giuen , if we shall see that not to be spent in Gods seruice , but on the riotousnesse of most wicked men , though vnpunished libertie . Let the reliques of holy Saints , which they scorne , and the reuerend Altars before which they rage , moue you : Let the maruellous deuotion of our Ancestours moue you , whose almes the Clerkes furie abuseth , &c. To you I commit this businesse , that both by Bishoplie censure , and kingly authority , filthie liuers may be cast out of the Church , and they that liue in order may be brought in . Not long after , to wit , in the raigne of Etheldred , commonly called , The vnready , it was foretold by an holy Anchorite ; that forsomuch as the people of this Nation were giuen ouer to all drunkennesse , treason , and carelesnesse of Gods house ; first by Danes , then by Normans , and last of all by the Scots they should be ouercome . Of which hereafter . Edward the Confessor , whilest he lay sicke of that sicknesse whereof he died , after he had remained for two dayes speechlesse , on the third day lying for a time in a slumber , or soft sleepe , at the time of his waking , he fetched a deepe sigh , and thus said . O Lord God Almightie , if this be not a vaine fantasticall illusion , but a true vision which I haue seene , grant me space to vtter the same vnto these that stand here present , or else not . And herewith hauing his speech perfect , he declared how he had seene two Monkes stand by him , as he thought , whom in his youth he knew in Normandie to haue liued godly , and died Christianly . These religious men ( said he ) protesting to me that they were the messengers of God , spake these words . Because the chiefe gouernours of England , the Bishops , and Abbots , are not the ministers of God , but the deuils , the Almighty God hath deliuered this kingdome for one yeare and a day into the hands of the enemy , and wicked spirits shall walke abroad through the whole land . And when I made answer that I would declare these things to the people , and promised on their behalfe , that they should doe penance in following the example of the Niniuites : they said againe , that it would not be , for neither should the people repent , nor God take any pitie vpon them And when is there hope to haue an end of these miseries ? said I : Then said they , when a greene tree is cut in sunder in the middle , and the part cut off , is carried three acres breadth from the stocke , and returning againe to the stoale , shall ioyne therewith , and begin to bud and beare fruit after the former manner , by reason of the sap renewing the accustomed nourishment , then ( wee say ) may there bee hope that such euils shall cease and diminish . With these words of the dying king , though many that stood by were strucke with feare ; yet Stig and the Church-chopper , Archbishop of Canterbury , made but a iest thereof , saying , that the old man doted , and raued now in his sicknesse . Neuerthelesse within the same yeare the truth of this propheticall dreame or vision did plainly appeare . When the conquerour William seized into his hands , to glue vnto the Normans , the most part of euery mans possessions in England ; tooke from the Bishops Sees all their ancient priuiledges and freedomes , bereaued all the Monasteries and Abbies of their gold and siluer , sparing neither Shrine , nor Challice , appropriating the said religious houses , with their reuenues to himselfe , degrading and depriuing as well Bishops , as Abbats of their seats and honours , and detaining many of them in prison during their liues , that others of his owne followers might bee placed in their roomes . By which meanes there was scarce left any man in authoritie of the English nation to beare rule ouer the rest , insomuch that it was counted a reproach to be called an Englishman . William surnamed Rufus , sonne to the Conquerour , and king of England , endeauouring to abate the tumorous greatnesse of the Clergie , restrained his Subiects from going to Rome , withheld the annuall payment of Peter pence , and was oftentimes heard to giue forth these words , They follow not the trace of Saint Peter , they greedily gape after gifts and rewards , they retaine not his power whose pietie they do not imitate . Nothing was now more in vse then seasing , farming , and merchandizing of Church-liuings , and the chiefe agent in this businesse was one Ranulf Flambard , the Kings Chaplaine , afterwards Bishop of Durham , for which he gaue a thousand pounds . Robert Bluet gaue for the Bishopricke of Lincolne , fiue thousand pounds : and one Herbert Prior of Fiscane in Normandy bought for his father , whose name was Losinge , the Abbacie of Winchester , and for himselfe the Bishopricke of Norwich . Whereupon a versi●ier of that age made these rythmes . Surgit in Ecclesia monstrum genitore Losinga , Symonidum secta , Canonum virtute resecta . Petre nimis tardas , nam Symon ad ardua tentat : Si praesens esses , non Symon ad alta volaret . Proh dolor Ecclesiae nummis venduntur & aere , Filius est Praesul pater Abbas Symon vterque . Quid non speremus si nummos possideamus ? Omnia nummus habet , quid vult facit , addit , & aufert , Res nimis iniusta , nummis sit Praesul & Abba . Thus translated by Bale in his Votaries : A monster is vp the sonne of Losinga , Whiles the law seeketh Simony to flea : Peter thou sleepest , whiles Simon taketh time ; If thou wert present , Simon should not clime . Churches are prised for syluer and gold , The sonne a Bishop , the father an Abbot old . What is not gotten if we haue richesse ? Money obteineth , in euery businesse In Herberts way yet , it is a foule blot , That he by Simony , is Bishop and Abbot . But Simonie was not so common now as other sinnes ; for the Clergie in generall gaue themselues strangely to worldly pleasures , and pompous vanities ; they wore gay rich garments , gilt spurres , embroidered girdles , and bushie locks . The Monkes of Canterbury , as well nigh all other Monkes in England , were not vnlike to secular men , they vsed hawking and hunting , playing at dice , and great drinking ; thou wouldest haue taken them to haue beene great Magnificoes rather then Monkes , they had so many seruants and attendance of goodly aray and dignity . Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury , by the permission of King Henry the first , assembled a great Councell of the Clergie at Westminster ; wherein he depriued many great Prelates of their promotions for their seuerall offences , and many Abbots for other enormities ; forbidding the farming out of Church dignities . In the raigne of King Henry the second , the abuses of Church-men were growne to a dangerous height , saith well the Monke of Newborough , lib. 2. cap. 16. for it was declared , saith he , in the Kings presence , that Clergie men had committed aboue an hundred murthers in his raigne : Of which nine yeares were , as then , scarcely expired . And in the 23 of his raigne , the Nunnes of Amesbury were thrust out of their house , because of their incontinent liuing . Rog. Houed . Richard Cordelion , king of England , being told by a certaine Priest called Fulco , a Frenchman , that he kept with him three daughters , namely , pride , couetousnesse , and lechery , which would procure him the wrath of God , if he did not shortly rid himselfe of them : answered , That he would presently bestow his three daughters in marriage ; the Knights Templers ( said he ) shall haue my eldest daughter Pride : the white Monkes of the Cis●●ux order , Couetousnesse : and my third daughter Lechery , I commit to the Prelates of the Church , who therein take most pleasure and felicitie . And there you haue my daughters bestowed among you . In the raigne of Henry the third , the Templars in London being in great glory , entertained the Nobilitie , forraine Embassadours , and the Prince himselfe very often , insomuch that Matthew Paris , Monke of Saint Albans , who liued in those dayes , cried out vpon them for their pride , who being at the first so poore as they had but one horse to serue two of them ( in token whereof they gaue in their seales two men vpon one horsebacke ) yet suddenly they waxed so insolent , that they disdained other orders , and sorted themselues with Noblemen . But this their insulting pride had a quicke period : for shortly after , to wit , in the beginning of King Edward the seconds raigne , in the Councell at Vienna , this their so highly esteemed order , was , vpon cleare proofe of their generall , odious , abhominable sins , and incredible Atheisticall impieties by them practised , vtterly abolished throughout all Christendome : And by the consent of all Christian Kings , depo●ed all in one day ; taken all and committed to safe custody : And thus being polit●kely apprehended , their lands and goods were seised vpon : the heires of the Donours here in England , and such as had endowed these Templars with lands , entred vpon those parts of their ancient patrimonies after this dissolution , and detained them vntill not long after they were by Parliament wholly transferred vnto the Knights of the Rhodes , or of S. Iohn of Ierusalem . A litt●e before the vniuersall extinguishment of this order of the Templars , Philip the French King caused 54. of that Order with their great Master to be burnt at Paris ; for their hainous vngodlinesse . In the raigne of Edward the third , the Clergie of England exceeded all other Nations in the heaping vp together of many Benefices , and other spirituall promotions ; besides , at that time , they held the principall places both of trust and command in the kingdome . Some of them had twenty Benefices with cure , and some more , and some of them had twenty Prebends , besides other great dignities . William Wickham at the death of William Edington Bishop of Winchester , was made generall Administratour of spirituall and temporall things pertaining to that Bishopricke , and the next yeare was made Bishop of Winchester . This Wickham besides the Archdeaconry of Lincolne , and Prouostship of Welles , and the Parsonage of Manihant in Deuonshire , had twelue Prebends . Simon Langham was Archbishop of Canterbury , and Chancelour of England . Iohn Barnet Bishop of Bath , and Treasurer of England . The foresaid Wickham Keeper of the priuie Seale , Master of the Wards , and Treasurer of the Kings reuenues in France . Dauid Wellar Parson of Somersham , Master of the Rolles , seruing King Edward , in the Chancery fortie yeares and more . Ten beneficed Priests , Ciuilians , and Masters of the Chancery . William Mu●se , Deane of S. Martins le Grand , chiefe Chamberlaine of the Exchequer , Receiuer , and Keeper of the Kings Treasure and Iewels . William Ashby , Archdeacon of Northampton , Chancellour of the Exchequer . William Dighton , Prebendary of Saint Martins , Clerke of the priuie Seale . Richard Chesterfield , Prebendary of S. Stephens , Treasurer of the Kings house . Henry Snatch , Parson of Oundall , Master of the Kings Wardrobe . Iohn Newenham , Parson of Fenistanton , one of the Chamberlaines of the Exchequer , and keeper of the Kings Treasurie , and Iewels . Iohn Rouceby , Parson of Hardwicke , Surueior , and Controuler of the Kings works . Thomas Britingham , Parson of Ashby , Treasurer to the King , for the parts of Guisnes , and the marches of Caleis . Iohn Troys , Treasurer of Ireland , diuers wayes beneficed in Ireland . Pope Vrban the first , made a decree against the heaping together of many Benefices , or spirituall promotions by one man , for the execution whereof he sent commandement to the Archbishop of Canterbury , and by him to all his Suffragans , to certifie in writing , the names , number , and qualities , of euery Clerke , Benefices , or liuings , within their seuerall Diocesse . Whereupon this or the like certificate was brought in . I finde , inter Breui● Regis ▪ Ed. 3. Ann. 24. that William Fox Parson of Lee neare Gainsborough , Iohn Fox , and Thomas of Lingeston , Friers Minors of that Couent in Lincolne , were indited before Gilbert Vmfreuill , and other Iustices , in partibus de Lindesey , apud Twhancaster , die Sabbati post festum s●ncti Iohannis Baptiste , in the said yeare , for that they came to Bradholme , a Nunnery in the County of Nottingham , the eighteenth of the Kal. of February , and then and there rapuerunt , & abduxerunt inde , contra pacem Domini Regis , quandam Monialem nomine Margaretam de Euernigham Sororem dicte Domus , exeuntes eam habit . Religionis , & induentes eam Rob. virid . secular . ac etiam diuersa bona ad valenc . quadragint . solid . Violently tooke and forcibly from thence carried away , against the peace of their Soueraigne Lord the King , a certaine Nunne by name Margaret de Euernigham , a sister of the said house , stripping her quite out of her religious habit , and putting vpon her a greene Gowne , Robe , or Garment of the secular fashion , and also diuers goods to the value of forty shillings . In this Kings raigne Robert Longland a secular Priest , borne in Shropshire , at Mortimers C●liberie , writ bitter inuectiues against the Prelates , and all religious orders in those dayes , as you may reade throughout this book , which he calls , The vision of Piers Plowman . Presently after , in the raigne of Richard the second , Iohn Gower flourished , who in his booke called , Vox clamantis , cries out against the Clergie-men of his time ; first , Quod Christi scholam dogmatizant , & eius contrarium operantur . 2 Quod potentiores alijs existunt . 3 Quod carnalia appetentes vltra modum delicatè vinunt . 4 Quod lucris terrenis inhiant , honore Prelacie gaudent , & non vt prosint , sed vt presint , Episcopatum desiderant . Quod legibus positi●is quae quamuis ad cultum anime necessarie non sunt , infinitas tamen constitutiones quasi quotidie ad eorum lucrum nobis grauiter impon●●t . Quod bona temporalia possidentes , spiritualia omittunt . Quod Christus pacem suis discipulis dedit & reliquit ; sed Prelati propter bona terrena guerras contra Christianos , legibus suis positiuis , instituunt , & prosequuntur . Quod cleri sunt bellicosi . Quod scribunt & docent ea quae sunt pacis , sed in contrarium ea quae sunt belli procurant . Quod nomen sanctum sibi presumunt , appropriant tamen sibi terrena , nec alijs inde participando ex caritate subueniunt . Quod intrant Ecclesiam per Symoniam . Quod honores & non onera Prelacie plures affectant , quo magis in Ecclesia cessant virtutes , & vitia multipliciter accrescunt . Quod Rectores in curis residentes , cu●●s tamen negligentes , venationibus praecipue , & voluptatibus penitus intendunt . Quod Presbyteri sine curis , siue stipendarij non propter mundici●m , & ordinis honestatem , sed propt●r mundi otia gradum Presbyteratus appetunt & assumunt . Much more he speakes against the abuses and vices of Church-men , as also against the lewd liues of the Schollars in Cambridge and Oxford , which he calls the Churches plants : concluding thus his third book : Sic quia stat cecus morum sine lumine clerus Erramus Laici nos sine luce vagi . In his fourth booke hee speakes of Monkes , and all other religious Orders : Quod contra primi ordinis statuta abstinentie virtutem linquunt , & delicias sibi corporales multipliciter assumunt . Ripping vp their faults in particular . Chaucer who was contemporarie and companion with Gower , in the Plowmans tale , the Romant of the Rose , and in his Treatise which hee intitles , lacke Vpland , writes as much , or more , against the pride , couetousnesse ▪ insatiable luxurie , hypocrisie , blinde ignorance , and variable discord amongst the Church-men , and all other our English votaries . As also how rude and vnskilfull they were in matters and principles of our Christian institutions ; to whose workes , now commonly in print , I referre my Reader , for further satisfaction . In a Parliament holden at Westminster , the eleuenth yeare of King Henry the fourth , the lower house exhibited a Bill to the King and the Lords of the vpper house in effect as followeth . To the most excellent Lord our King , and to all the Nobles in this present Parliament assembled , your faithfull Commons doe humbly signifie , that our Soueraigne Lord the King might haue of the temporall possessions , lands , and reuenues which are lewdly spent , consumed , and wasted , by the Bishops , Abbats , and Priors , within this Realme ; so much in value as would suffice to finde and sustaine one hundred and fifty Earles , one thousand and fiue hundred Knights , sixe thousand and two hundred Esquiers , and one hundred Hospitals , more then now be . But this Petition of spoiling the Church of England of her goodly patrimonies , which the pietie and wisedome of so many former ages had congested , was by the King ( who was bound by oath and reason to preserue the flourishing estate of the Church ) so much detested , that for this their proposition , he denied all other their requests : and commanded them that from thenceforth they should not presume to intermeddle with any such matter . This King , as also his sonne , and grandchilde , were wondrous indulgent to the Clergie ; although they were daily disquieted with the bellowing of the Popes Prouisorie Bulls . For Henry the fifth was so deuour and seruiceable to the Church of Rome and her Chaplaines , that he was called of many , the Prince of Priests . And Henry the sixth , surnamed the holy , wa an obedient childe , and no lesse , nay more obsequious to the See Apostolicall , then any of his predecessours ; howsoeuer I finde that once he reiected the Popes Bull , concerning the restoring of the Temporalities of the Bishoppricke of Ely. And now giue me leaue a little to digresse , speaking somewhat by the way of the denomination of this word Bulla , and why the Bishops of Rome call their leaden Seales , by which they confirme their writings , Bulls . This word Bulla was called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , id est , à Consilio , of councell . For that anciently a golden Bull , broach , or ornament , round and hollow within , was vsually fastened about the necks or breasts of young children , and semblablie to all their pictures , signifying thereby , that their render vnbridled age ought to be gouerned by the graue councell , and good aduise of others , of more maturitie in yeares . And from hence the Bishops of Rome borrowed the name for their leaden Seales ; vpon one part of which the name of the Pope is to be read : on the other , the head of Saint Paul on the right side of the Crosse , and of Saint Peter on the left are to bee seene . Honoris tamen non praelationis gratia factitatum hoc ab Ecclesia . Nam quanquam S. Petrus sit Princeps Apostolici ordinis , tamen Ecclesia voluit eos indiscretae esse excellentiae . But this was done of the Church ( saith my Author ) in regard of honour , not of preheminence ; For although Saint Peter be the head of the Apostolike Order , yet the Church will haue them to be of an vndistinct excellence . Now the Popes per liter as suas bullatas Regi directas , did preferre whom they pleased , and how they pleased , to any Ecclesiasticall promotion here in England . One example for all . Innocent the seuenth by his Bull preferred Richard Fleming , first to the Bishopricke of Lincolne , then to the Archbishopricke of Yorke , and lastly driue him backe againe by his roaring Bull to his first preferment of Lincolne . All which this King thus ratifies . Cum nuper summus Pontifex Richardum tunc Episcopum Lincoln : a vinculo quo eidem Ecclesie tenebatur absolnerit ; ad Ecclesiam Ebor : transtulerit . Nec non à vinculo quo eidem Ecclesie Ebor. cui tunc preerat , tenebatur , absoluit ipsum ; ad prefat . Lincoln . Ecclesiam duxerit restituend . & transferand . ipsumque in Episcopum Ecclesie Lincoln . prefecerit . Rex fidelitatem cepit ipsius Episcopi & restituit ei temporalia . Teste Rege apud West . 3. Augusti . Such was the absolute authority of the Pope ; whose name ( saith a namelesse Author ) was neuer Peter , except you grant Saint Peter to bee one and the first , ( howsoeuer many of them haue had that name giuen vnto them in baptisme ) the reason whereof is thus diliuered : Nemo ex omnibus Romanorum Pontificibus Petri nomen sibi assumpsit , ( etsi nonnulli in Baptismate ita nominati ) ex quadam erga Apostolorum Principem reuerentia . Now let me returne , this Digression being much longer then I expected , as also this Chapter , which I will conclude as briefly as I may ; in the meane while take this short story , which I finde in the fourth part of Sir Edward Cokes reports , Act. de Scandalis . The Abbot of S. Albons commanded his seruant to go into the Towne , or some place neare adioyning , and to desire a certaine mans wife to come vnto him , with whom ( he said ) he had an earnest desire to talke : The seruant obeyed , and ( like a good trustie Roger ) performed his Masters commandement , in bringing the woman to his priuate chamber . Now so soone as the Abbot and the wife were together , the seruant ( well knowing his masters minde ) withdrew himselfe out of the way ; and left them together alone in the chamber . The Abbot then began to accoast the wise ; telling her first , that her array was meane , poore , and grosse array ; to which she answered , That her array was according to her small abilitie , and the abilitie of her husband . The Abbot ( knowing in what most of women take the greatest delight ) told her that if she would be ruled by him , she should haue as good array to weare , as the best woman in the Parish where shee dwelt ; and so began to sollicite her chastitie . The woman giuing no eare to his libidinous motions , the Abbot assaulted her with struglings and baudy embracings , thinking to get that by force which hee could not obtaine by faire meanes . But she still resisted all his encounters , promises , and perswasions , by which he detained her in his chamber a long time against her will. The husband hauing notice of this abuse offered to his wife ; began to talke of the matter , and said that he would haue an Action of false imprisonment against the Abbot , for detaining his wife against her will so long in his chamber . The Abbot hearing of this ( adding one sinne to another ) did sue the innocent poore husband in the Ecclesiasticall Court vpon an Action of defamation , because ( forsooth ) the husband had giuen out , and published abroad , that my Lord Abbot would haue made his wife a dishonest woman . The matter being opened in the Court , the husband had a Prohibition , &c. This cunning sinne ( amongst other their crimes ) was vsually put in practise by the Church-men of other countries ; witnesse Francis Petrarch Archdeacon of Parma in Italy , in one of his Epistles , sine titulo , to his namelesse friend ; wherein he anatomises the Romane Clergie . Thus translated . Here Venus with her wanton toyes , Is honour'd with base bauds and boyes ; Adulterie , whoredome , and incest , Is honour'd here among the best : And counted but for sports and playes Euen with our Prelats of these dayes . The wife is rauish'd from her spouse , And to the Papall seat she bowes . The poore go●d man must leaue the Towne , Such ordinances are set downe : And when her bel●●e riseth hie , By Cardi●als who with her lie , The husband must not dare complaine , But take his wife with childe againe . And dangerous it was for a Lay-man in Iohn Gowers dayes , to accuse any of the Clergie with a matter of truth . As you may perceiue by the sequele . Hoc dicit clerus quod quamuis crimine plenus Sit , non est laici ponere crimenei . Alter & alterius cleri peccata fauore Excusat , quod in hijs stat sine lege reus . Non occusari vult à caliis , tamen illos Accusat , que sibi libera frena petit . Libera sunt ideo peccata placentia Clero Sit nisi quod Laici iura ferantur ibi . Presbiter insipiens populum facit insipientem , Et mala multa parit , qui bona pauca sapit . Chaucer writes of the same . Mennes wiues they wollen hold , And though that they been right sorye , To speake they shull not bee so bold For sompning to the Consistory : And make hem saie mouth I lie Though they it sawe with her iye , His Lemman holden openly No man so hardy to aske why . They ●aine to no man that it longeth To reproue them though they erre . Sir Thomas Moore reports how ( in this kings dayes ) a poore man found a Priest ouer-familiar with his wife ; and because hee spake it abroad , and could not proue it , the Priest sued him before the Bishops Officiall for defamation , where the poore man in paine of cursing was commanded , that in his Parish Church , he should vpon the Sonday stand vp , and say , Mouth thou liest . Whereupon for fulfilling of his penance , vp was the poore soule set in a pew , that the people might wonder at him , and heare what hee said ; and there all aloud ( when he had rehearsed what he had reported by the Priest ) then he set his hands on his mouth , and said , Mouth thou liest . And by and by thereupon , he set his hands vpon both his eyes , and said , But eyne , by the Masse , ye lie not a whit . Abbots and Priours in these dayes did ouer-awe all sorts of lay-people , yea the greatest Potentates : which made Edward the fourth write thus to the Priour of Lewes in Sussex , more like a poore petitioner then a great Prince , concerning a matter wherein the Prior and Couent went about to cosin his seruant Vincent . Deare and welbeloued in God , we greet you well : and wher we been enformyd yat many yeres past , by yowr letters endentyd , vndre yowr Couuent Seal , grauntyd to owr trusty and welbelowed servant , Iohn Vincent , Esquyr , fader to owr ryght welbelowed seruant Bryan Vincent , certain of yowr londes and rentes within yowr Lordshyp of Conesburgh ; to haue to the seyd Iohn , and to his heyres , beryng therfor a certayn yerly rent specyfyd in yowr seyd indentures , and afterwards the seyd Iohn , and Bryan his son , hadd of yowr graunt , the same londes and tenements , with othyr , by yowr othyr indentures , yervpon made betwex yow & tham , whych endentures wer seald by yow , and the seyd Iohn in thabsens of his seyd son , delyuered and left in yowr kepyng of trust , and soon aftyr fortuned him to be sleyne , at the lamentable conflyct of Wakfeld , in the seruice of the ryghte noble and famous Prynce owr fader whom God rest : And now , as we hear , ye labor and entend to put owr seyd servant hys son from the seyd londes and tenements , contrary to yowr fyrst and latyr graunte , a for expressyd , and agenst ryght , and good conscyens , yf hit be as is surmysed : We therfor exhort , and desyr yow to suffre owr seyd servant to have , and enioy the seyd londs and tenements according to yowr forseyd couenants , and graunts , and to delyuer vnto him the seyd later endentures concerning the same , as his fader so left of trust in yowr kepyng ; And beside that to shew to owr seyd servant in any othyr matyrs lawfull and reasonable , that he shall a have adoo with yow , yowr beneuolences and herty fauors ; and the rathyr , and mor especyally at owr instance and contemplacyon of theys owr letters ; wherin ye shall not only doo vs a singular plasur , but caus vs , for the sam , to have yow and yowr plas , in the mor herty fauor and recomendacyon of owr good grase . Yeuen vndre owr Signet at owr palas of Westminstre the xix day of Iun. To ouerpasse the short time during the Protectorship and raigne of King Richard the third , let vs come vnto Henry the seuenth , in whose dayes religious persons did wallow in all kindes of voluptuousnesse ; to the Kings no little griefe , who by his breeding vnder a deuout mother , as also in his owne nature was euer a zealous obseruer of religious formes . To bridle whose incontinent liues , he caused an Act to be made bearing this title . An Act to punish Priests for their incontinencie . Of which , so much as will serue for this purpose : Item . For the more sure and likely reformation of Priests , Clerks , and religious men , culpable , or by their demerits openly reported of incontinent liuing in their bodies , contrary to their Order : It is enacted , ordained , and stablished by the aduice and assent of the Lords spirituall and temporall , and the Commons in the said Parliament assembled , and by authority of the same , That it be lawfull to all Archbishops , and Bishops , and other Ordinaries , hauing Episcopall iurisdiction , to punish and chastice Priests , Clerks , and religious men , being within the bounds of their iurisdiction , as shall be conuicted before them by examination and other lawfull profe , requisite by the Law of the Church , of Aduoutrie , Fornication , Incest , or any other fleshly incontinencie , by committing them to ward and prison , there to abide for such time , as shall be thought to their discretions conuenient , for the qualitie , and quantitie of their trespasse : And that none of the said Archbishops , Bishops , or other Ordinaries aforesaid , be thereof chargeable , of , to , or vpon any Action of false or wrongfull imprisonment , but that they be vtterly thereof discharged in any of the cases aforesaid , by vertue of this Act. In his sonnes raigne , the Pope being ( here in England ) at the point verticall of his all-commanding power , and religious Orders growne to the height of their abominable sinnes , both of them had a sudden downfall , as will appeare in the subsequent Chapters . But of the pietie and impuritie of Monkes and other religious Votaries , of the first and latter times , take for a conclusion of this , as also of the precedent Chapter , these riming Hexameters as I haue them out of the booke of Rufford Abbey , in Nottinghamshire : a Manuscript in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie . Inuectio Walonis Britonis in Monachos . Sacrilegis Monachis emptoribus Ecclesiarum Composui Satyram . Ordo Monasticus Ecclesiasticus esse solebat , Dura cibaria dum per agrestia rura colebat . Nulla pecunia , nulla negocia prepediebant , Sobria copia , parua colonia sufficiebant . Pro venialibus & capitalibus inuigilabant ; Tam venalia quam capitalia nostra placebant . Ordo Monasticus Ecclesiasticus est violenter Ecclesiastica comparat omna dona potenter . Ordo Monasticus Ecclesiasticus est sine fructu , Intrat ouilia desuper ostia non sine luctu . Ordo Monasticus Ecclesiasticus est sine causa , Clamat ad ostia spiritualia iam sibi clausa . Ordo Monasticus Ecclesiasticus inde vocatur , Quando rapacibus atque tenacibus assimulatur . Terra , pecunia , magna Palatia , templa parantur Vnde potencia , siue superbia magnificantur . Desunt caetera . CHAP. XIII . Of the abrogation , abolition , and extinguishment of the Popes supreme and exorbitant authoritie , within the King of Englands Dominions . KIng Henry the eighth vpon occasion of delay , made by Pope Clement the seuenth , in the controuersie of diuorcement betwixt him and Queene Katherine , and through displeasure of such reports as hee heard had beene made of him to the Court of Rome : or else pricked forward by some of his Counsellours , to follow the example of the Germanes ; caused Proclamation to be made on the eighteenth day of September , Anno reg . 22. forbidding all his subiects to purchase or attempt to purchase any manner of thing from the Court of Rome , containing matter preiudiciall to the high authoritie , iurisdiction and prerogatiue Royall of this Realme ; or to the hinderance and impeachment of the Kings Maiesties noble and vertuous intended purposes . Vpon paine of incurring his Highnesse indignation , and imprisonment , and further punishment of their bodies , for their so doing , at his Graces pleasure , to the dreadfull example of all other . Not long after , it was enacted , that appeale● , such as had been vsed to be pursued to the See of Rome , should not be from thenceforth , had , neither vsed but within this Realme ; and that euerie person offending against this Act , should runne into the dangers , paines , and penalties , of the Estatute of the Prouision and Premunire , made in the fiue and twentieth yeare of the raigne of King Edward the third ; and in the sixteenth yeare of King Richard the second . And shortly after this , it being thought by the ignorant vulgar people ; that to speake against any of the lawes , decrees , ordinances , and constitutions of the Popes , made for the aduancement of their worldly glorie and ambition , was damnable heresie ; it was enacted that no manner of speaking , doing , communication , or holding against the Bishop of Rome , called the Pope , or his pretensed authoritie or power , made or giuen by humane lawes or policies , and not by holy Scripture ; nor any speaking , doing , communication , or holding against any Lawes , called Spirituall Lawes , made by authoritie of the See of Rome , by the policie of men , which were repugnant and contrariant to the Lawes and Statutes of this Realme , or the Kings Prerogatiue royall , should be deemed , reputed , accepted , or taken to be Heresie . It was also enacted that no manner of appeales , should be had prouoked , or made , out of this Realme , or any the Kings dominions to the Bishop of Rome , or to the See of Rome , in any causes or matters , happening to be in contention , and hauing their commensement and beginning in any of the Courts within this Realme , or within any the Kings dominions , of what nature , condition , or qualitie soeuer they were . Vpon this followed another Act , restraining the payment of Annates , or first-fruits , to the Bishop of Rome , and of the electing and consecrating of Bishops within this Realme . Another Act was made concerning the exoneration of the Kings Subiects , from exactions and impositions , theretofore paied to the See of Rome , and for hauing licences and dispensations within this Realme , without suing further for the same : in which the Commons assembled complaine to his Maiestie , that the subiects of this Realme , and other his dominions , were greatly decaied and impouerished by intollerable exactions of great summes of money , claimed and taken by the Bishop of Rome , and the See of Rome , as well in pensions , censes , Peter-pense , procurations , fruits , sutes for prouisions , and expeditions of Bulls for Archbishoprickes and Bishopricks , and for delegacies of rescripts in causes of contentions , and appeales , iurisdictions , legatiue ; and also for dispensations , licences , faculties , grants , relaxations , Writs , called Perinde valere , rehabitations , abolitions , and other infinite sorts of Bulls , breeues , and instruments of sundrie natures , names , and kindes , in great numbers , ouer long and tedious here particularly to be inserted . It was affirmed in this Parliament , that there had been paied to the Pope of Rome onely for Bulls , by our English Bishops , and other of the kingdome , since the fourth of Henry the seuenth to that time , threescore thousand pound sterling . The next yeare following , in a Parliament begun at Westminster , the third of Nouember , the Pope with all his authoritie was cleane banished this Realme , and order taken that he should no more bee called Pope , but Bishop of Rome ; and the King to be taken and reputed as supreme head in earth of the Church of England , called Anglicana Ecclesia . And that hee their Soueraigne Lord , his heires and successours kings of this Realme , should haue full power and authoritie , from time to time , to visit , represse , redresse , reforme , order , correct , restraine , and amend all such e●rours , heresies , abuses , offences , contempts , and enormities whatsoeuer they were , which by any manner spirituall authoritie or iurisdiction , ought or might lawfully bee reformed , repressed , ordered , redressed , corrected , restrained , or amended , most to the pleasure of Almighty God , the increase of vertue in Christs religion , and for the conseruation of peace , vnitie , and tranquilitie of this Realme , any vsage , custome , forraine lawes , forraine authority , prescription , or any thing , or things , to the contrary thereof notwithstanding . In this Parliament also were granted to the King and his heires , the first-fruits and tenths of all spirituall dignities and promotions . His stile of supremacie was further ratified , and declared to bee set downe in this forme and manner following : in the Latine tongue by these words . Henricus octauus Dei gratia , Angliae , Franciae , & Hiberniae Rex , Fidei defensor , & in terra Ecclesiae Anglicanae & Hibernicae supremum caput . In the English tongue by these : Henry the eight , by the grace of God , King of England , France , and Ireland , defendour of the faith , and of the Church of England , and also of Ireland in earth , the supreme head . Which stile was enacted , to bee vnited and annexed for euer to the imperiall Crowne of this his Highnesse Realme of England . Vpon the first expulsion of the Popes authoritie , and King Henries vndertaking of the Supremacie ; the Priests both religious and secular , did , openly in their Pulpits , so farre extoll the Popes iurisdiction and authority , that they preferred his lawes before the kings ; yea and before the holy precepts of God Almighty . Whereupon the King sent his mandatory letters to certaine of his Nobilitie , and others in especiall office , thinking thereby to restraine their seditious false doctrine and exorbitancie . And here let me tell you that amongst many letters of important affaires , which I found in certaine Chandlers shops of our Parish , allotted to light Tobacco pipes , and wrap vp peniworths of their commodities ( all which I gaue to Sir Robert Cotton , Knight and Baronet , the onely repairer of ruined antiquirie , whom I knew ( the contents therof shewing some passages of former times ) would preserue them for better vses ; I happened vpon certaine letters following tending to the same purpose : of which I haue already spoken . Henry R. By the King. RIght trusty and right welbiloued Cousin we grete you well . And wher it is commen to our knowlaige that sundry persons , aswell religious as seculer Priests and curats in their peroches and d●ue●se places within this our Realme , do dailly asmoche as in them is , set fo●the , and extolle the iurisdiction and auctoritie of the Bishop of Rome , ortherwyse called Pope , sowing their sediciouse pestylent and false doctryne , praying for him in the Pulpit , and makyng hym a God , to the greate deceyte , illudyng and seducyng of our subgietts , bryngyng them into errors , sedicyon , and euyll opynyons , more preferryng the power , lawes , and Iurisdictyon of the said Bishop of Rome , then the most holly lawes and precepts of almighty God. We therfore myndyng not only to prouide for an vnitie and quietnes to be had and contynued among our said subgietts , but also greatly cou●tyng and desyryng them to be brought to a perfectyon and knawlege of the mere veritie and truth , and no longer to be seduced , nor blynded , with any suche superstitiouse and false doctryne of any erthly vsurper of godds lawes , will therfore and commaund you , that wher and whensoeuer ye shall fynde , apperceyve , know , or heretell , of any such sedicious personnes , that in suche wise do spreade , teche , and preache , or otherwise set forth any su●he opynyons and perniciouse doctryne ; to the exaltatyon of the power of the bishop of Rome , bryngyng therby our subgietts into error , gruge , and murmuracyon ; that ye indelaydly doo apprehend and take them , or cause them to be apprehended and taken , and so commytted to Ward ther to remayne without bayle or mayneprise , vntill vpon your aduertisement therof vnto vs or our Councell ye shall know our further pleasure in that behalfe . Ye uen vndre our Signet , at our Manor of Grenwich the xvii day of Aprill . This letter was thus endorsed : To our right trusty and welbiloued cousin and Counsellor Th erle of Sussex . In Iune or Iuly following , these maiesticall commanding Epistles were seconded , and made more strong by an Act of Parliament , called , An Act extinguishing the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome . Of which I hold it not amisse to set downe so much as principally tends to the purpose . To begin then at the beginning . For as much as notwithstanding the good and wholesome lawes , ordinances , and statutes heretofore made , enacted , and established by the kings Highnesse , our most gratious souereigne Lord , and by the whole consent of the high Court of Parliament , for the extirpation , abolition , and extinguishment out of this Realme , and other his graces dominions , seigniories , and countries , of the pretended power and vsurped authoritie of the Bishop of Rome , by some called the Pope , vsed within the same or elsewhere , concerning the same realme , dominions , segniories , or countries , whi●h did obfuscat and wrest Gods holy word and Testament a long season from the spirituall and true meaning thereof , to his worldly and carnall affections : as pompe , glory , auarice , ambition , and tyrannie , couering and shadowing the same with his humane and politike deuises , traditions , and inuentions , set forth to promote and stablish his onely dominion , both vpon the soules , and also the bodies and goods of all Christian people , excluding Christ out of his kingdome and rule of mans soule , as much as hee may , and all other temporall Kings and Princes out of their dominions ; which they ought to haue by Gods law , vpon the bodies and goods of their subiects : whereby he did not onely rob the Kings Maiestie , being onely the supreme head of this his Realme of England , immediately vnder God , of his honour , right , and preheminence , due vnto him by the law of God , but spoiled his Realme yearely of innumerable treasure , and with the losse of the same deceiued the Kings louing and obedient subiects , perswading to them by his lawes , buls , and other his deceiuable meanes , such dreames , vanities , and fantasies , as by the same many of them were seduced and con●ueied vnto superstitious and erroneous opinions ; So that the Kings Maiestie , the Lords Spirituall and Temporall , and the Commons in this Realme , being ouer-wearied and fatigated with the experience of the infinite abhominations and mischiefes , proceeding of his impostures , and craftily colouring of his deceits , to the great dammages of soules , bodies , and goods , were forced of necessitie for the publike weale of this Realme , to exclude that forraine pretended iurisdiction and authoritie , vsed and vsurped within this Realme , and to deuise such remedies for their reliefe in the same , as doth not onely redound to the honour of God , the high praise and aduancement of the Kings Maiestie , and of his Realme , but also to the great and inestimable vtilitie of the same ; And notwithstanding the said wholesome lawes so made and heretofore established , yet it is common to the knowledge of the Kings highnesse , and also to diuerse and many his lo●uing , faithfull , and obedient subiects , how that diuers seditious and contentious persons , being imps of the said Bishop of Rome and his See , and in heart members of his pretended Monarchie , doe in corners , and elsewhere as they dare , whisper , inculke , preach , and perswade , and from time to time instill into the eares and heads of the poore simple and vnlettered people , the aduancement and continuance of the said Bishops feined and pretended authoritie , pretending the same to haue his ground and originall of Gods law , whereby the opinions of many bee suspended , their iudgements corrupted and deceiued , and diuersitie in opinions augmented and increased , to the great displeasure of almighty God , the high discontentation of our said most dread soueraigne Lord , and the interruption of the vnitie , loue , charitie , concord , and agreement that ought to bee in a Christian Region and congregation . For auoiding whereof , and repression of the follies of such seditious persons , as be the meanes and authours of such inconueniences : Be it enacted , ordained , and established by the King our soueraigne Lord and the Lords spirituall and temporall , and the Commons in this present Parliament assembled , and by the authoritie of the same , that if any person or persons , dwelling , demurring , inhabiting , or resiant within this Realme , or within any other the Kings dominions , seigniories , or countries , or the marches of the same , or elsewhere within or vnder his obeizance and power , of what estate , dignitie , preheminence , order , , degree , or condition soeuer hee or they bee , after the last day of Iuly , which shall bee in the yeare of our Lord God , 1536. shall by writi●g , ci●ering ▪ printing , preach●ing , or teaching , deed or act , obstinately or maliciously , hold or st●nd with , to extoll , set foorth , maintaine , or defend the authoritie , iurisdiction , or power of the Bishop of Rome , or of his See , heretofore claimed , vsed or vsurped within this Realme , or in any dominion or countrey , being or , within , or vnder the Kings power or obeisance : or by any presence obstinately or maliciously inuent any thing ▪ for the extolling , aduancement , setting forth , maintenance , or defence of the same , or any part thereof , or by any pretence obstinately or maliciously attribute any manner of iurisdiction , authoritie , or preheminence to the said See of Rome , or to any Bishop of the same See for the time being within this Realme , or in any the Kings dominions and countries : That then euery such person or persons , so doing or offending , their aiders , assistants , comfortors , abettors , procurers , maintainers , fautors , counsellours , conceilours , and euery of them , being thereof lawfully conuicted , according to the Lawes of this Realme ; for euery such default , and offence , shall incurre and runne into the dangers , penalties , paines , and forfeitures , ordeined and prouided by the statute of Prouision and Premunire , made in the sixteenth yeare of the reigne of the noble and valiant Prince King Richard the second , against such as attempt , procure , or make prouision to the See of Rome , or elsewhere , for any thing or things , to the derogation , or contrarie to the Prerogatiue royall , or iurisdiction of the Crowne , and dignitie of this Realme . King Henry still hearing of the murmuring of his Subiects , vpon the enacting of this Statute , writes againe to his principall magistrates in euery countrey , in this manner following . Henry R. By the King. TRusty and welbeloued we grete yow well ; And wheras heretofore as ye know both vpon most iust and vertuouse fowndacions grownded vpon the lawes of Almighty God , and holy Scripture ; And also by the deliberate aduice , consultacion , consent and agreement aswell of the Bishops and Clergie , as by the Nobles and Commons temporall of this owr realme , assembled in owr high Court of Parliament , and by auctorite of the same ; the abuses of the Bisshop of Rome his auctorite and iurisdiction , of long time vsurped against vs , haue been not onely vtterly extirped , abolished , and secluded ; but also the same owr Nobles and Commons both of the Clergie and Temporalty by an other seuerall Acte , and vpon like fundacion for the publike weale of this our realme , haue vnited , knytte , and annexed to vs and the Crowne imperiall of this our realme , the title , dignitie , and stile of Supreme hed in erthe , immediatly vndre God , of the Church of England ; as vndoubtedly euermore we haue ben ; which thing also the said Bisshops and Clergie particularly in their Conuocacions haue holly and entyrely consented , recognised , ratifyed , confirmed , and approued authentiquely in wryting both by their speciall othes , profession and wryting vnder their Signes and Seales , so vtterly reuouncyng all other othes , obedience , and iurisdiction , either of the said Bisshop of Rome , or of any other Potentate . We late yow witt that prependyng and consideryng , the charge and commission , in this behalfe geuen vnto vs by almighty God togedre with the great quietnes , rest , and tranquillity that hereby may ensue to owr faithfull Subgiects , both in their conscience and otherwise , to the pleasure of almighty God , in cace the sayd Bisshops and Clergie of this our realme shuld sincerely , truly and faithfully sett furth , declare and preche vnto our sayd Subgiects the veray true word of God , and without all maner color dissimulacion and hipocrisie , manifest , publishe and declare the great and innumerable enormities and abuses , which the said Bisshop of Rome , as well in title and stile , as also in auctorite and iurisdiction of long time vnlawfully and iniustly hath vsurped vpon vs our Progenitors and all other Christen Princes ; haue not onely addressed our letters generall to all and euerye the same Bisshops straitely charging and commaundyng them , not only in their propre persons to declare teche and preche vnto the people the true , mere , and sincere word of God , and how the said title , stile , and iurisdiction of supreme hed apperteyneth to vs , our Crowne and dignitie royall ; and to gyve like warnyng , monicion , and charge to all Abbots , Priors , Deanes , Archdeacons , Prouosts , Parsons , Vicars , Curats , Scolemasters , and all other Ecclesiasticall persons within their Diocesses to do the semblable ; in their Churches euery Sunday and solempne feast , and also in their scoles : And to cause all maner prayers , orysons , Rubricks , and Canons in Massebokes , and all other bokes vsed in Churches , wherein the sayd Bisshop is named , vtterly to be abolished , eradicated , and rased , in soche wise as the said Bisshop of Rome , his name and memory for euermore ( except to his contumely and reproche ) may be extinct , suppressed , and obscured . But also to the Iustices of our Peace , that they in euery place within the precinct of their Commissions do make and cause to be made diligent serche , wayte , and espiall whedder the sayd Bisshops and Clergie doo truly and sincerely , without any manner cloke , or dissimulacyon execute accomplish their said charge , to them committed in this behalf . And to certifye vs and our Councail of such of them as shuld omytt or leaue vndone any parte of the premises , or ells in the execucyon thereof shuld coldely or faynedly vse any maner synistre addicyon interpretacion or cloke , as more plainly is expressed in our said letters . We consideryng the great good , and furtheraunce , that ye may doo in thise matiers in the parties about yow , and specially at your being at Sises and Sessions , in the declaracion of the premisses , haue thought it good , necessary , and expedient to write thise letters vnto yow , whom wee esteme to be of soch singler zeale and affection , towards the glory of Almighty God , and of so faithfull and louing harte towards vs , as ye woll not only with all your wisdoms , diligences , and labors accomplishe all soche things as might be to the preferment and setting forwards of Gods word , and the amplification , defence , and maintenance of our said interesse , right , title , stile , iurisdiction , and auctorite apperteyning vnto vs , our dignitie , prerogatiue , and Corone imperiall of this our realme ; will and desire you , and neuerthelesse straitely charge and command you , that laying aparte all vayn affections , respects , and carnall consideracions , and setting before your ees the mirror of truth , the glory of God , the right and dignitie of your Soueraigne Lord , thus sounding to the inestimable vnitie and commoditie both of your selfes , and all other our louing and faithfull Subgiects ; ye doo not only make diligent serche within the precinct of your Commission and auctorite , whedder the said Bisshops and Clergie doo truly and sincerly as before preche , teche , and declare to the people the premisses according to their dutyes ; but also at your said sitting in Sises and Sessions ye doo perswade , shew , and declare vnto the said people , the veray tenor , effect , and purpose of the premisses , in soch wise as the said Bisshops and Clergie may the better not only doo therby and execute their said duties , but also the parents , and rulers of families , may declare , teche , and informe their childer and servaunts in the specialties of the same , to the vtter extirpacion of the said Bisshops vsurped auctoritie , name , and iurisdiction for euer . Shewing and declaring also to the people , at your said Sessions , the treasons treacherously committed against vs , and our lawes , by the late Bisshop of Rochester and Sir Thomas More knight , who therby , and by diuerse secrete practises of their maliciouse mynds against vs , entended to seminate , engender , and brede amongst our people and subgiects a most mischieuous and sediciouse opynyon not only to their own confusion , but also of diuers others , who lately haue condignely suffered execucion , according to their demerites : And in soche wise dilating the same with persuacions , to the same our people , as they may be the better rixed , established and satisfyed in the truth ; and consequently that all our faythfull and true subgiects may therby detest and abhorre in their hartes and heads , the most recreaunt and trayterouse abuses and behaviors of the said maliciouse malefactors as they be most worthy . And finding any defaulte , negligence , or dissimulacion in any maner of person or persons , not doing his duty in this partie . Ye immediatly doo advertise vs and our Counsail of the defaulte , maner and facion of the same , Lating you witt , that considering the great moment , weight , and importaunce of this matter , as wherevpon dependeth the vnitie , rest , and quietnes of this our Realme , yf ye shuld contrary to your duties , and our expectation and trust , neglect , be slake , or omytte to doo diligently your duties , in the true performaunce and execucion of our mynde , pleasure , and commaundement as before ; or wold haulte , stumble at any parte , or specialtie of the same ; Be ye assured that we , like a Prince of Iustice , will so punyshe and correct your defaulte and negligence therin , as it shal be an example to all others how contrary to their allegiance , othes , and duties , they doo frustrate , deceiue , and disobey the iust and lawfull commaundement of their soueraigne Lord , in such things , as by the true harty and faithfull execucion whereof , they shall not only prefer the honor and glory of God , and sett forth the maiestie and imperiall dignitie of their soueraign Lord , but also importe and bring an inestimable vnitie , concord , and tranquillitie of the publike and common state of this Realme : whereunto both by the lawes of God , and nature , and man , they be vtterly obliged and bounden . And therfore faile ye not most effectually , ernestly , and entierly to see the premises done , and executed ; vpon paine of your allegeance , & as ye well advoyd our high indignacion and displeasure at your vtmost perils . Y euen vndre our Signet , at our Manor besids Westminster the xxv day of Iune . Henry R. By the King : TRusty and welbeloued we grete yow well ; And whereas we chiefly and principally regarding and tendring the quiet , rest , prosperite , and tranquillite of our Nobles and Commons , and their conservacion no lesse then our own ; directed lately our letters vnto you and other Iustices of our Peace throughout this our Realme , conteyning our admonicion and gentill warenyng , to haue such speciall regard to the dewties of your offices accordyng to the trust we haue in yow ; that not only for thymportance it is both vnto vs and our common welth , ye shuld see our high dignite of Supremacie of our Church ( wherwith it hath pleased almighty God by his most certain and vndoubted word to endowe , and adorne , our auchtorite , and Corone imperiall of this our Realme ) to be set forth and impressed in all our Subiects harts and mynds , and to forsee that the mayntenors of the Bisshop of Roomes vsurped and fayned auctorite , with all his Papisticall supersticions and abuses , wherwith he hath in times past abused the multitud of our subgiects ( of whose yoke , tyranny , and skornefull illusion we haue by Gods porveiaunce deliuered this our realme , and of other his Satellites whiche secretly did vphold his faction ) shuld be by yow diligently serched , enqwired , and tried owt , and so broughte to our Iustices to receaue condigne punyshement , according to their demerits ; but also that tale tellers about the cuntriee , and spraders of rumours , and false inventors of newes , to put owr people to feare , and stirr them to sedicyon , shulde be apprehended , and punyshed to the terrible example of others . Also that vagabonds and valiant Beggers shal be avoyded and haue worthy corrections . And for the same purpose to kepe watches , and to see commen Iustice with indifferency , and without corrupcion to be obserued and ministred , vnto all owr Subgiects like as by the porporte and contents of our said Letters ye may more amplie perceiue . We haue thervpon ben credably enformed that sondry of yow haue , for a time , so well done yowr dewties , and endeuoired your selues in fulfilling our admonitions , and caused the euill doers to be punyshed according to their demerites , that our louing Subgiects haue not ben disquieted of a long season , vntill now of late that sum vngracious , cankred , and maliciouse persons haue taken boldnes to attempt , with sondry diuelish persuasions to moue and seduce our trewe subgiects , vsing false lies , and most vntrewe rumors ; And amonst them we vnderstand , sondry Parsons , Vicars , and Curats of this our Realme to be chieffe ; which to bring our people to darkenes , of their own perverse mynde , not only to blynde our Commons , do rede so confusely , hemming and hacking the word of God and soche our Iniunctions , as we haue lately set forthe , that almost no man can vnderstand the trewe meanyng of the said Iniunctions , but also secretly haue suborned certeyne spreders of Rumors and false tales in corners , which doo interpreat and wrast our trewe meanyng and intention of owr said Iniunctions to an vntrewe sense . For wheras we haue ordeyned by owr said Iniunctions for thavoyding of sondry striues , processis , and contentions , risyng vpon aege , vpon lineall discents , vpon title of Inheritances , vpon legittimation or Bastardie , and for knowlege whither any person is our subiect borne or no ; Also for sondry other causes , that the names of all childer christened from hensforth with ther birth , ther fathers and mothers names , and likewise all mariages , and burialls , with the time and date thereof shuld be registred from time to time in a boke in euery Parish Church , surely and safe●y to be kept . They haue bruted and blowen abrode most falsely and vntrewely that we doo entende to make some new exactions at all christenyngs , weddings , and burials : The whiche in no wise we euer meaned or thought vpon , a●leging ( for to fortefy and color there false and manif●st lies ) that therin we go abowt to take away the liberties of the realme . For conservacion wherof they fayne that Bisshop Beckett of Canterbury , which they haue to fore called Saynt Thomas , died for where in dede there was neuer soch thing done , nor ment in that time nor sithens . For the said Beckett neuer swarved nor contended with owr progenitor Kyng Henry the second , but only to lett that those of the Clergie shuld not be punyshed for their offences , nor iustyfyed by the Courts and lawes of this Realme , but only at the Bisshops pleaser , and after the decrees of Roome . And the causes why he died , was vpon a wilfull reskewe and a fray by him made and begon at Canterbury ; Which was neuerthelesse afterward alleged to be for soche liberties of the Churche which he contendyd for , during his life , with tharchbisshop of Yorke : chiefly to haue soche priuiledge that no Kyng of England ought euer to be crowned by any other Bisshop but oonly by the Bishops of Canterbury . Yea and in case he shuld be absent or fugitiue out of the Realme , the Kyng shuld neuer be coroned by any other , but constrayned to abide his retorne . These and soche other detestable and vnlawfull liberties of the Church , nothing concerning the common weale , but only the partie of the Clergie , the said Thomas Becket most arrogantly desyred , and trayterouslye sewyd to haue , contrary to the law of this our Realme . To the which most false interpretacions and wrasting of our trewe meanyng , they haue ioyned such myscheuous lyes and false tales for markyng of catals , and like seditious devises ; wherevpon owr people were lately stirred to sedition , and insurrection , to ther vtter ruyne and destruction ; onles almighty God ( who by his diuine prouidence gaue vnto vs habundance of force , as he alwaies dothe vnto rightfull Princes ) had so with clemencie illumyned vs , that where as we with th edge of the swerde , and by our lawes might haue ouerthrowen and destroyed them , there wyues , children and posterite for euer , we neuerthelesse , as ye can right well remember , extended vpon them at that time , our benigne and mercifull pardon . These miserable and Papisticall superstitious wretches , nothing regarding the same , nor caring what danger and myschiefe our people shuld incurre , haue both raysed the said olde rumors , and forged new sedicious tales , intendyng , asmoche as in them lyeth , a new commotion , and all to satisfye there cankred harts . Wherfore and for the imminent daunger to yow , and all our good subgiects , and the troble that might ensewe , onlesse good and ernest prouision to represse them , be taken thervpon ; We desyre and pray yow , and neuerthelesse straytly charge and commaund yow , that within the Precinct and lymyts of yowr charge ; ye shall not only endeuor your self , and employ your most diligence , to inquyre and fynd owt such cankerd Parsons , Vicars , and Curats , which doo not trewly and substancially declare our said Iniunctions , and the very worde of God , but momble confusely , seying that they be compelled to rede them ; and bydd ther Parishens neuerthelesse to doo as they did in times past , to lyue as ther fathers , and that the olde fashion is the best , and other crafty sedicious parables . But also with your most effectuall vigilancy , doo enserche and trie owt such sedicious tale tellers , and spreders abrode of suche brutes , tydings , and rumors , touching vs in honor , or suretie of the state of our Realme , or any matacion of the lawes or customes therof ▪ or any other thing which might cause any sedicion . And the same with ther setters forthe , maintenors , counsaylors , and fautors with all dilygence to apprehend , and commytt to warde and prison without bayle or maynprise , till vpon euidence to be geuen against them , at tharriuall of our Iustices in that cuntrey , or otherwise vpon yowr advertisement to vs , or our Counsaill to be geuen , and our further pleaser knowen , they may be punyshed for their seditious demerites , accordyng to the law : to the fearfull example of all other . Imploying and endeuoring yowr selfes therunto so ernestly and with soche dexterite , as we may haue cause to thinke that ye be the men , which aboue all things desyre the punyshment of evill doers and offendors . And will lett for no trauaile , to sett forthe all things for the commen peace , quiet , and tranquillite of this our Realme . And like as the daunger is imminent no lesse to your self and your neighbours then to other ; so ye of yowr owne mynd shuld procure and see with celerite our Iniunctions , lawes , and Proclamations , aswell touching the Sacramentaries , and Anabaptists , as other to be sett forthe to the good instruction and conservacion of our people , and to the confusion of those which wold so craftely vndermine our common welth , and at the last destroye bothe yow and all other our louing subgiects , although we shuld geue vnto yow no such admonicion . Therfore faile ye not to follow the ●ffect , admonicion , and commaundement both in our said letters , and in these presents conteyned , and to communicate the hole tenor of these our letters , with soche Iustices of our Peace , your neighbors and other in that shire , and to geue vnto them the trewe copye thereof : exhorting them , like as by these presents we desyre , and pray them , and neuerthelesse straytly charge and commaund them , and euery of them , that they will shew their diligence , towardnes , and good inclinacion to ioyne with you and other of your sorte , And that euery of yow for his own parte see the same put in execucion accordingly , as ye and they tendre our pleasur , and will deserue our condigne thankes . Y euen vndre our Signet at our Manor of Hampton Corte the day of December . CHAP. XIIII . Of the policie vsed by King Henry the eighth , and his Councell , in the expelling of the Popes authoritie out of his Dominions . THus you haue seene the abrogation and extinguishment of the Popes vsurped authoritie here in England , & the establishment of that power in the Crowne imperiall , which was not rashly attempted by his Maiestie ; but vndertaken vpon mature deliberation , and proceeded in , by the aduise , consultation , and iudgement of the most great and famous Clerkes in Christendome : amongst which number , was that pure Orator and learned diuine Philip Melanchton ; whose presence here in England ( after his opinion ) the king much desired ; as by this letter following , sent to Secretarie Cromwell from the Duke of Norfolke , and Viscount Rocheford appeareth . Master Secretary after our most harty commendacions , ye shall vnderstand that hauing receyued the letters sent vnto yow from Sir Iohn Wallop , and shewed the same vnto the Kings Maiestie , his pleasure therevpon was that we should dispatch these owr letters incontynently vnto youe concernyng thaccomplishment and doing of these things ensuing . First , his graces pleasure is that youe shall immediatly vpon the receipt hereof , dispatch Barnes in Post with Deryk in his company into Germany , commanding him to vse such diligence in his iournay , that he may , and it be possible , mete with Melanchton , before his arryuall in France , and in case he shall so mete with him , not onely to disuade his going thither , declaring how extremely the French king doth persecute all those that will not grant vnto the Bishop of Romes vsurped power , and iurisdiction ; vsyng in this parte all persuasions , reasons , and meanes that he canne deuise , to empeach , and let his said iornay thither , layeng vnto him how moche it shuld be to his shame , and reproche , to vary and goo nowe from that true opinnion wherein he hath so long continued . But also on thother side to persuade him all that he may to conuert his said iournay hither , shewing aswell the conformity of his opinnion and doctrine here , as the nobilitie and vertues of the Kings Maiestie , with the good entretaynement which no doubt he shall haue here at his grace hand . And if percase the said Barnes shall not meet● with him before his arriuall in France ; thenne the said Barnes proceding himselfe forth in his Iournay towards the Prynces of Germany , shall with all diligence returne in post to the Kings highness the said Derik , with the advertisement of the certainty of Melanchtons commyng into France , and such other occurrants as he shall then knowe . And if the said Derik be not now redy to go with him , the Kings pleasure is , you shall in his stede appoint and sende suche onn other with the said Barnes , as you shall thinke mete for that purpose . And when the said Barnes shall arriue with the said Princes of Germany , the Kings pleasure is , he shall on his grace behaulfe aswell persuade them to persist and continue in their former good opinion concerning the denyall of the Bishop of Romes vsurped authoritie , declaring their owne honor , reputacion , and surety to depend thereon , and that they nowe may better mayntain their said iust opinion therein then euer they might , having the kings Maiestie , oon of the moost noble and puissant Princes of the world , of like opinion and iudgement with them , who , having proceeded therein by great aduise , deliberacion , consultacion , and iudgement of the most parte of the greate and famous Clerkes in Christendome , will in no wise relent , vary , or alter in that behalfe , as the said Barnes may declare and shew vnto them , by a booke made by the Deane of the Chappell , and as many of the Bishops Sermons as ye haue , whiche booke ye shall receyue herwith , the copies wherof , and of the said Sermons , ye must deliuer vnto the said Barnes at his departure , for his better remembrance and instruction . To whom also his graces pleasure is , ye shall shew as moche of Sir Iohn Wallops letter which we send you also again , as ye shall see drawne and merkt with a penne in the mergent of the same . As also exhorte and moue them in any wise to beware howe they commyt any of their affayres to thorder , direction , or determinacion of the French King , consideryng he and his counsail be altogether Papist , and addict and bent to the mayntenance and confirmacion of the Bishop of Romes pretended authoritie . Furthermore the Kings pleasure is , ye shall vpon the receipt herof immediatly cause Master Haynes and Christofer Mount in post to repaire into France to Sir Iohn Wallop , in as secrete maner as they canne , as cummyng like his friends to visite him , and not as sent by the King. And in case they shall by him or otherwise lerne and knowe that Melanchton is there arryued , then his grace wold that the said Haynes and Mount shall , in such sort as they be not moche noted , resorte vnto him , and for the disuading of his continuance there , or alteration of his opinion , and alluring of him hither , to vse suche reasons and persuasions as be before written , with suche other as they can further deuise for that purpose . To the which Haynes and Mount the Kings pleasure is , ye shall deliuer like copies of the said Deanes booke , and Bishops Sermons to be shewed vnto the said Melanchton , or otherwise vsed , as may be most expedient for thachyeuement of the Kings purpose in that behaulfe . Ye shall also vnderstande that the kings pleasure is , ye shall write to Sir Iohn Wallop , and send vnto him therwith like copies ; willing him in case he shall haue certain knowledge that tharticles be true written in these his letters concernyng the French Kings sending into Germany , for the continuance of the Bishop of Romes pretended supremacie , to repaire with the said copies to the French King , and not only to set the same furth with such reasons as he can deuise in that part , shewing how moche it shal be against his honour , both to geue himselfe subiect to the said Bishop , and moue other to doo the semblable , but also to declare vnto him , that the Kings highnes remembring his old frendly promises concernyng the mayntenance of his cause , and of his procedyngs touching the same , cannot thinke it a litle strange that the said French King ( seing his Maiestie hath in his doings touching the said Bishop of Rome , moued neyther his nor any Princes subiects ) will m●ue and styr the Germayns to condescende vpon a contrary opinion , both to themselfs , and to his grace in this behalfe ; And that his Maiestie must nedes thinke this Amytie moche touched in that he shuld moue any state or cuntrie to doo that thing , whiche is so moche against the Kings highnes and his owne promes , vsing all the waies to disuade him from the dishonorable obedience of the said Bishops See , mouing him to inclyne to the Kings iust opinion touching the same . Finally the Kings pleasure is , ye shall write an other letter to the Bishop of Aberden , signifying that the Kings Maiestie taketh it very vnkindly that the King his Nephieu wold now embrace without his aduise or counsail , being his derest frend and Vncle , and now in liege and Amytie with him , the mariage of Mounsieur de vandous daughter , wherevnto he wold geue non eare at his graces ouerture hertofore made of the same . In your seid letter imputing a great negligence therein to the said Bishop and other of his Masters counsail , seing their Master sheweth not in the doing therof suche amytie towards the Kings highnes , as the frendship betwene them doth require . And to make an end , his grace will in no wise that Barnes of Haynes shall tarry for any further instruction of the Bishop of Canterbury , or any other , his grace hauing determyned to sende the same after by Master Almoner and Heth : but that he , Master Haynes , and Mount shal with all possible diligence departe immediatly in post without lenger tarying thenne for this their depeche shal be necessary , soo as their abode empeche not the Kings purpose touching the said Melanchton . And thus fare youe most hartly well . From Langley in moche hast this Monday at iiii of the clocke at after none . Your louyng Frends , T. Norffolk . George Roc●ford . Also , before the beginning of that Parliament wherin the Popes supreme authoritie here in England was abolished , these remarkable Inductions following were set downe , and commanded by the King and his Councell to be suddenly put in execution . First , to send for all the Bishops of this realme , and speciallie for suche as be nerest to the Courte , and to examine them a parte , whether they by the law of God can proue and iustifie , that he that now is called the Pope of Rome is aboue the generall Counsaile , or the generall Counsail aboue him ; Or whether he hath gyuen vnto him by the law of God any more auctority within the realme , then any other foreyn Bishop . Item , to deuise with all the Bishoppes of this realme , to set furth , preach , and cause to be preched to the Kings people , that the said Bishop of Rome called the Pope , is not in auctoryte aboue the generall Counsell , but the generall Counsell is aboue him and all Bishpos . And that he hathe not by Goddes law any more iurisdiction within this realme then an other forraine Bishop , being of any other realme hath . And that such auctority as he before this hath vsurped within this realme , is both against Gods law , and also against the generall Counsalles ; Which vsurpation of auctoritie onely hath growen to him by the sufferance of Prynces of this realme , and by none auctority from God. Item , therefore that order be taken for such as shall preach at Paules Crosse from henceforth , shall continually from Sonday to Sonday preach there , and also teach and declare to the people , that hee that now calleth himselfe Pope , nether any of his Predecessours is and were but onely the Bishops of Rome , and hath no more authoritie and iurisdiction by Gods law within this realme , then any other forraine Bishop hath , which is nothing at all . And that such authoritie as hee hath claimed heretofore hath been onely by vsurpation and sufferance of Princes of this realme . And that the Bishop of London may bee bound to suffer none other to preach at Paules Crosse , as hee will answer , but such as will preach and set forth the same . Item , that all the Bishops within this realme bee bound and ordered in the same wise , and cause the same to bee preached throughout all their Diocesses . Item , that a speciall practise be made , and a straight commandement giuen to all Prouincialls , Ministers , and rulers of all the foure Orders of Friers within this realme , commanding them to cause the same to be preached by all the Preachers of their religions , and through the whole realme . Item , to practise with all the Friers Obseruants of this realme , and to command them to preach likewise ; or else that they may be stayed , and no● suffered to preach in no place of the realme . Item , that euery Abbot , Prior , and other heads of religious houses within this realme , shall in like manner teach their Conuents and brethren , to teach and declare the same . Item , that euery Bishop shall make speciall commandements to euerie Parson , Vicar , and Curate within his Diocesse to preach and declare to his Parishoners in likewise . Item , Proclamations to be made throughout the realme containing the whole Act of Appeales ; And that the same Act may bee impressed , transumed , and set vp on euery Church doore in England , to the intent that no Parson , Vicar , Curate , nor any other of the Kings subiects shall make themselues ignorant thereof . Item , the Kings prouocations and appellations made from the Bishop of Rome vnto the generall Councell , may also be transumed , impressed , published and set vp on euery Church-doore in England , to the intent that if any censures should be fulminate against the king or his realme , that then it may appeare to all the world , that the censures be of none effect , considering that the king hath already , and also before any censures promulged , both prouoked and appealed . Item , like transumpts to bee made , and sent into all other realmes and dominions , and specially into Flanders , concerning the kings said prouocations and appellations , to the intent falsehood , iniquitie , malice , and iniustice of the Bishop of Rome may thereby appeare to all the world . And also to the intent that all the world may know that the Kings highnes standing vnder those appeales , no censures can preuaile , neither take any effect against him and his realme . Item , a letter to be conceiued from all the Nobles , as well Spirituall as Temporall of this Realme , vnto the Bishop of Rome , declaring the wrongs iniuries , and vsurpations vsed against the kings highnes and this realme . Item , to send exploratours and espies into Scotland , and to see and perceiue their practises , and what they intend there ; And whether they will confederate themselues with any other outward Princes . Item , to send letters for that purpose to the Earle of Northumberland , my Lord Daves , and Sir Thomas Clyfford . Item , certaine discreete and graue persons to bee appointed , to repaire into the parts of Germany , to practise and conclude some lege or amitie with the Princes and Potentates of Germany , that is to say , the King of Pole , Iohn of Hungary , the Duke of Saxony , the Duke of Bauyere , Duke Fredericke , the Landegraue Van Hesse , the Bishop of Magous , Bishop of Treuers , the Bishop of Collene , and other the Potentates of Germany , and also to ensearch of what inclination the said Princes and Potentates be of towards the King and this realme . Item , like practise to be made and practised with the Cities of Lubeke , Danske , Hambourgh , Bromeswicke , and all other the steads of the Haunse Tu●onyk ; and to ensearch of what inclination they bee towards the King and this realme . Item , like practise to be made and practised with the Cities of Norimbourgh , and Aughsbrough . Item , to remember the Merchants aduenturers , haunting the dominions of Braband , and to speake with them . Item , to set order and establishment of the Princes Dowagers house , with all celeritie , and also of my Lady Maryes house . To these ( or some of these ) purposes , the King dispatched messengers to all his Embassadours and Agents beyond seas , hauing before that sent the Duke of Norfolke , Viscount Rocheford , Sir William Pawlet ( afterwards Marquesse of Winchester ) and others , to the Pope , the Emperour , and the French King , being all three together at Nice . He also caused his Secretarie to write in this manner to Iames the fifth , King of Scotland . Moste excellent , myghtye and victorious Prynce , Ple●s●th your Magestie that by the commaundment of my most dread Lord and Soueraigne Kyng of England , your graces moste dere Vncle , I haue in charge , vndre commyssion , certeyn specyall maters concernyng his highnes pleasure , secreatly to be signyfyed vnto your grace , wherein not only as a naturall Cousyne of your royall consanguinity ; but as a moste loueing Father entierly tendryng your worthye honor , no lesse desirous hereof , then regardyng his owne peculyer prosperyte , vnfaynedly accomptyng your graces aduancement his moste conformable consolacion . In consideracyon whereof sith it hath so pleasyd God of his infynyte fauour to revele vnto his highnes as well by studyous endeuor of good letters , as by erudyte consultacyon of famous estemyde Clerke ; Also by long attempted experience , ensearchyng truyth chyeflye in Christs doctryne , who , saith Iohn the fourteenth , Ego sum veritas : now clerely to perceive the thrall , captyvyte , vndre the vsurpyd power of the Busshop of Rome , and his vngodly lawes . Wherein his highnes and other many of his noble progenitors were moste wyckedly abusyde , to their intollerable calamity ; and excedyng molestacion of their Subiects , ouer whom God had yeuon them auctoryte and gouernaunce to rule , as by all storyes of the olde testament , and informacyon of the new playnely apperith . Which groundly knowen to his highnes , wisshith lykewise , the same to be persuadyd vnto your grace ; wherby your honorable renoune and royall auctoryte shuld be moche enlargyd , with no lesse felycitye of soule , pryncipally to be regardyd , then with aboundant comoditie of riches , and vnfayned obeysaunce of faythfull Subiects , ferr from the comeberous calamyte of the Popysshe myserable molestacyon . What more intollerable calamyte may ther be to a Christian Prynce , than vniustlye to be defeatyd of his righteous iurisdiction within his realme ? to be a King by name , and not indede , to be a ruler without regyment ouer his owne liege people ? what more greuous molestacion can chaunce to true harted Subiects , than to be seuer●d from the alliegiaunce due to their naturall Soueraigne , ther annoyntyd King grauntyd by Gods lawes , and to become servile slaues to a foreyn Potentat , vsurpyng to reigne ouer them agaynste the lawe of God ? as by the violent tyrannye of the Bushop of Rome hathe many yeres hitherto bene practysed throughout all regions , to the ruynous desolacyon of the hole Christentie ? what Realme is ther but that the Bus●shop of Rome hath planted therein his kingdome ? and established his regiment after soche a subtiell way , that he and his cra●tye creatures were obeyd of Prynces , to whome of dutye they ought to haue bene subiect : 1. Pet. 2. siue Regi tanquam praecellenti , &c. of whome all Romayn Busshops haue presumyd to be successors , but not folowers , contrarye to his example , Qui non venit ministrari , sed ministrare . In all Realmes the Popisshe practise hath had soche confederacye of false forsworne factious and trayterous * Titinylks vntrue to ther Soueraigne , that nothyng was so secreatly in counsaill of any Prynce , but forthwith it was caried by relacion to the Popes care . And if ought were attemptyd agaynste his owne person , or any crookyd creature of his creation , in restraynyng of ther extortionate claymes ( as ther was nothyng but they claymed to haue auctoryte vpon ) incontynent they bouncyd out their thunderbolts , and currsyng fulminations , with soche intollerable force of vnmercyfull crudelyte , that they made the greatiste personages of the world to trymble and quake for feare . For by the negligente soufferaunce of Prynces , thrughe d●faute of knowlege of Goddes worde the Popisshe pride was so haught , his auctoryte so preemynent , his power so puisaunte , his strengthe so myghtye , his displeasure so daungerous , his Tyrrannye so terrible ; that scarse any durst resiste ; to coutrevaill none was able . Example of many excellente Prynces ; as Iohn the furst , and Henry the second of gracyous memory , Kings of England , here in their liffe times moste cruelly vexyd , and after there disseas , by forged leasyngs , and slaunderous ympechements mysreportyd , and faulselye belied , with dispitfull dishonor of ther excellent progenye . After like fasshion the victorious Emperor Lodovicus enterprysing to interrupte the pestilente peruersyte of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth , to what carefull confusion was he brought ? Moreouer the godly and well disposed Henry the third , Emperour of Allmayn , how traytterouslye was he betrayed by Pope Hildebrande , procuryng his owne son vnnaturally to war agaynst his Father , to take him prisoner , and fynally to depose him of his Empereall crowne ? Furthermore , what Christian hart can refrayn from sorrofull sighes , and morening lamentation to considre how the Innocent and harmles Prynce Childevicus King of France , was extremely handelyd of his owne servant Pepyne , beryved of his Kyngdome through the instigacion of the Busshop of Rome . And no marvaill though he ha● thus encroched vpon Prynces , being men ; wheras he hath exalted hymself agaynst God , thrustyng him out of his roome , and setlyng hymself in Gods place , the conscience of Christian people , of whose vsurped power , S. Paul prophecyeng , Thessall . 2. chap. 2. callyth him the sinfull man , the sonn of perdicion , qui est aduersarius & effertur adversus omne quod dicitur Deus , adeo vt in templo Dei sedeat . Doth not he sytt in the temple of God , by dampnable dispensacions , by dysceyvable remyssions , by lyenge myrracles , by fayned reliques , by false religion , &c. And as he hath avoyded God out of the conscyence of Christian people , so hath he defeated Prynces of ther iurisdictions , and debarred euery commen weale from ther politick gouernaunce , bringyng in his lawlesse Canons , and detestable decrees , supplantyng the devyne ordynaunce of power yeuen to Pryncely rulers . And the cause why they haue bene so decey●ed , S. Paul declaryth , Eo quod dilectionem veritatis non acceperunt . This legally consideryd of your moste prudent , singuler , and high politike discretion , aswell by probable experience within your Domynyons , as by euident examples of other Christian regions , wher the Popisshe vnruly regiment hath raigned with intollerable vsurpacion , tyrannouslye defacing all power of Prynces . It may please your gracious benygnytie to aduertice the entier intent , the louyng mynd , and vnfayned hart of my Soueraigne , your most dere vncle , so fervently moued with a faithfull loue , vnable to be expressed , to allure your graces affection toward the fauourable embracement of Gods worde ; wherein , his highnes onlye reioysinge , ardently desyreth to imparte the same , his speciall ioye , with your most excellent grace , which shuld be greatly thadvauncement of your estate royall , the quietacion of your louing Subiects , and most highlie the pleasure of God. Now to make the Pope more odious , his Kinglie power , and deliberate proceedings in these his weightie causes of greater validitie , and more warrantable , as well by the lawes of God , as generall Councells ; he caused to be pend , and published abroad , here , and beyond seas , to the same effect in these words . If mortall creatures to theyr hedds , soueraignes , and naturell Princes , be cheeflye bounde next vnto God , specially where they as moste carefull fathers and Tutors , prudently and sagely rule and gouern the great numbers and multitudes of men , commytted to theyr obedyence ; And where they in their royall persons often forgetting the regard of theyr Princely magesties , valyantly withstand , abyde and resist , whatsoeuer troubles , daungers , perells , assawts , wrongs , iniuryes , or displeasures myght at any tyme happen , chaunce , threten , or be incident vnto theyr people , or countries , besyds many and innumerable other displeasures and troubles , which dailie and heurely for the defence mayntenaunce and supportacion of theyr realmes , people and cuntryes , secretly happen , and chaunce them , theyr people seldome , or at no time pryvey thervnto ; wherby of good congruence , all Subiects become most bounden to theyr soueraignes and Prynces , and them ought most feithfully to loue , honour , obeye , serue and dreade , and theyr magesties to mayntayn , support , and defend with all theyr powre , myghte , strength , and habilitie . Then let no Englyssheman forgett the most noble and louyng Prynce of this realme , who for the godly ensample of his people , the loue and dread he hath to God , and obseruance of his most reuerend lawes , hathe to the evydent knowlege of all his welbelouyd Subiects long endured and abyden , to his inestimable coste , charge , trouble , vexation , and inquye●nes , * the triall of his great cause : And at last after innumerable most famous learned mens iudgements on his syde therin gyuen . Yet for all that most wrongfully iudged by the great Idoll and most cruell enymye to Christs law and his religion , which calleth himselfe Pope , And his most iust and lawfull prouocacion and appellacion from the sayd enemye of Christs law to the generall counsail made , also refused , denyed , and forsaken ; Wherfore and to thintente all men may know the abhominable wrongs , which our most noble and gracious Prynce doth susteyne by so vnlawfull intreatyngs , Therfore are these few articles hereafter following presented vnto those , that shall both desyre to knowe the truth , and in truth shall thyrste and couet feythfully to assyst , maynteyn , supporte , defende , and stand by theyr Prynce and Souerayn , in his most iust , lawfull , and right wise cause . First that the generall Counsail lawfully gathered is and ought to be superiour to all Iurisdictions , either vsurped and suffred ( as the Papall ) or iustly holden as kings in all matters concernyng the feythe and direction of the whole Churche of Christe . And also ought to be iudged thereby , and by the decrees of the same only , and by none other , they being consonant to the law of Christe . Secondly , that Prynces have two wayes principally ; when none other can prevayle to attaine right th one against thother ; that is to say , in cawses concernyng the sowle beyng mere spirituell , appellacion to the generall counsail In temporall cawses the sword only , except by mediation of frends the matters may be compounded ; So that whosoeuer wolde go about to take away these naturell defenses from Prynces , is to be manly withstood , both by the Princes and their Subiects . And therto all Christien men shuld be anymated by the words of our Lord Iesu Christe , which are , Obey ye Prynces aboue all ; and then theyr deputyes or mynysters , not gevyng powre to forreyns wythin theyr rules and domynyons . Thirdly , that dyuers generall Counsaills haue determyned , that cawses of strife or controuersie beyng ones begonne in any Regyon , shall there , and in the sayd Regyon be finally determyned , and not elsewhere . Vpon which grounde the Kings highnes , his nobles , both spirituell and temporall , and Commons by one hole consent , vpon diuers most prudent , wyse , and polytike reasons , and weyghty consideracions , agreable to the seyd generall Counsaills , haue made a Law , by the which good people , lyving within the lymets of true and lawfull matrymonye , shall not by malice or evill will be so long deteyned and interrupted from their ryght , as in tymes passyd they haue byn . Neither vnlawfull matrymonye shall haue his iniust and incestuous demoure and contynuance , as by delayes to Rome it was wont to haue ; Which now may evydently appere , by that , that our Prynces weyghtye and long protracted cause of matrymonye hath his finall and prosperous end , accordyng to the lawes of God , with briefe successe of Issue alredy had , and other like to follow , lawdes be to God , thonly werker of the same . Forthely , that our sayd Prynce and Soueraigne , accordyng to the libertie and lawes of Nature , and constitucions of generall Counsaills ( as afore ) hath both prouoked and appeled from the most iniust and vnlawfull sentence wrongfully geuen against him , by the Bushop of Rome , to the generall Counsaill next ensying , and lawfully congregate , that is to say , from the sentence of the vsurper of Goddes lawes , and infringer of generall Counsells , which callyth himselfe Pope . In the which our sayd Prynces doyings , all iust and true Christien men , specyally his most louyng Subiects I doubt not will supporte and maynteyne him : Which prouocacions and appellacions also standyng in force , and beyng intimate to the person of the said Vsurper ( as indede they be ) and by him denyde and refused , sequestreth him rightfully from all maner of Processes belongyng , or in any wyse apperteynyng to the sayd fact or matter ; other Diabolike acts and statuts by some of his predecessors to the contrary made notwithstandyng . Wherfore what censures , interdictions , or other his cursed invencions so euer they be , fulminate or set forthe by the sayd vsurper , the same ought not only to be abhorred and despysed , but manfully to be withstood and defended . And who so doen shall haue for theyr bukler the latter and better parte of this verse ensuyng , and the maligners the forparte , which is , Quoniam qui malignant exterminabuntur , sustinentes autem Domini ipsi heredita●unt terram . Fyftely , that where indede by holy Scripture and Christs lawe , there is none authoryte nor Iurisdiction graunted more to the Bushop of Rome , then to any other Bushop , extra Prouinciam , yet because that sufferaunce of people , and blyndnes of Prynces with theyr supportacion hetherto hath susteyned the same , doyng themselffs thereby to great iniurye and wrong ; It is now thought therfore not only conuenyent , but also moche more then necessarye , to open the same vnto the people , to thyntent they shulde from henceforth no longer be disteyned in honouryng him as an Idoll ; which is but a man vsurpyng Goddes powre and auctoryte : And a man neither in life , learnyng , or conuersacion like Christs minister or disciple : yea a man also ( though the See Apostolike were neuer of so high auctoryte ) vnworthy and vnlawfull by theyr owen decrees and lawes to occupye and enioy that vsurped place . For first he is both base , and also come to that dygnytie by Symonye . And now by denying the Kings lawfull prouocacion and appele , and in supportyng that Diabolike decree of his predecessor Pius , is determyned by a generall Counsaill a very Heretike . Wherfor all true Christien people ( except he amend ) ought to despise both him and all his facts , and be no lenger blynded by him ; but geue themselffs entierly to the obseruaunce of Christes lawes , in which is all swetenes and truthe ; and in the other nothing else but pompe , pride , ambycion , and wayes to make himselfe riche : which is moche contrarious to theyr profession . Our Lord amend them . Likewise such was the wisedome of the King and his Councell , that the best schollers of the kingdome , as well verst in historie humane , as in the storie of sacred Writ , were appointed to collect out of holy Scripture , Catholike Authours , and generall Councells , such materiall points , as might annihilate the Popes power and authoritie , confirme his Maiesties Supremacy ; and delineate and set forth the manifold abuses found to be practised by the Popish Clergie . Which they diuided into certaine membranes , containing these heads following . Regia institutio , officium , & potestas ex veteri testamento . Regia institutio , officium , & potestas ex nouo testamento , Item ex authoribus Catholicis . In clerum Regia Potestas . Regia Potestas in Ecclesiam seu Concilium . Regia potestas in personas Ecclesiasticas . Regia potestas in res Ecclesiasticas . Regi Anglie legem petenti iubet S. Pontifex , vt relictis Romanorum legibus , lege Dei se ac populum Dei rogat . Regis Anglie officium & potestas . Regis Anglie in Concilium , in personas , & res Ecclesiasticas , potestas . Regis Anglie in Gualliam , Hiberniam , & Scotiam ditio . Regis Anglie in summum pontificem liberalitas . Regia in Investiendis Episcopis potestas . Regum Anglie in Investiendis Episcopis authoritas . Episcoporum Iusiurandum duplex . Concilij potestas & pontificis . Regia & ecclesiastica potestas simul , tam quoad personas qaum res , seu gladij duo . Regia & Ecclesiastica potestas simul seu gladij duo in Anglia tam quoad personas quam res . Episcopale officium & Sacerdotale . Episcopi vel sacerdotis potestas . Terrenarum , temporalium , vel secularium rerum fuga Ecclesiasticis prescripta : Dominium , imperium , potentia terrena Ecclesiasticorum . Iudicia , leges , Negotia Ecclesiasticorum . Predia , possessiones Ecclesias . Bona Ecclesiastica cur & à quibus donata . Bonorum Ecclesiasticorum per auaritiam vel ambitum effrenis cupido : Bona Ecclesiastica cur queruntur . Honores & bona ecclesiastica quibus acquirantur artibus . Bonorum Ecclesiasticorum vsus et ad quos ea pertineant . Abu sus bonorum Ecclesiasticorum per auaritiam , luxum , fastum in victu , veste , Suppellectile domestica , edificijs , nobilitando genere , per libiainem , perque otium , se● fugam laboris . Luxus et fastus in victu , veste , ac Edificijs . Convinia . Libido . Nobilitatio generis seu cognatorum . Otium , fugalaboris et pericula . Periculum . Honor et gloria . Ecclesia primitiua . Pontificis summi potestas et offcium . Pontifex de sua ipsius potestate . Pontificis potestas in electionibus et confirmationibus Episcoporum . Excomunicandi potestas . Onera et iuiurie Apostolice sedis , vel dominium Romane sedis . Onera à Romana sede Anglis imposita . Annatarum origo . Annate ex Anglia . Anglorum de non soluendis Annatis decretum . Angli in Comitijs se perlamento Annatarum solucionem damnant . De Annatis & similibus ex Concilio Constan. De Annatis ex Concilio Basilien . De Annatis ex glossa pragmatice sanctionis . Bulla Nicolai Pape de approbatione Consilij Basilien . Concilij Basiliensis confirmatio ex Panormitano . Annatas Romane sedi denegare sidei Christiane non repugnas . Romanorum mores ex ijsdem authoribus . Metropolitani legati priuilegium . Ne Aclor reum extra Diocesim vocet . Iudicia peregrina vel Primatis iurisdictio . Vel Iurisdictio Prouincialis . Iudicia peregrina vel Iurisdicto Primatis in Anglia . Primatis vel Patriarche ius . Legati ius . Cantuariensis Iurisdictio . Contra prouisiones Papales . Canones Patrum quando et quo pacto primo in Anglia recepti sunt . Fundatio Monasterij Sancti Albani . These Heads or Chapters are all succinctly handled , glossed vpon , and illustrated by diuers examples , which are too long ( though perhaps they would not seeme tedious ) for this my present discourse ; I will onely then insist vpon the last , the foundation I meane of Saint Albans , by Ossa King of the Mercians ; for that by this Donation , the Supremacie of Kings is very apparent ; and also that once for all I may by this one , shew my Reader the forme of all those Cartularies , by which such deuout Saxon Princes endowed their sacred Structures . Fundatio Monasterij Sancti Albani vbi & Regia potestas apparet . REgnante imperpetuum Deo & Domino nostro Iesu Christo , licet per totum mundum beatorum Marty●um qui suum in Christo sanguinem fuderunt merita diuine laudis exultatione celebranda sint ; Eorumque Dei auxilio exempla gloriosa consequenda ; precipue tamen nobis beatissimi Albani qui sub hac Britannie Insula gloriosus Martyrio effulsit : memoria pia semper intentione et sedula sollicitudine obseruanda est . Vnde ego offa gratia Dei Rex Merciorum cum filio meo Egfrido , pro amore omnipotentis Dei & huius Sancti intercessione terram XXX . manentium in locis quorum subinferuntur nomina Domino meo Iesu Christo ad Ecclesiam sancti Albani , vbi ipse Tyro primus in passione victima effectus est iure perpetuo perdonabo . Eoque deleclabilius hanc donationem perficio , quia superna protectio tam nobilem temporibus nostris thesaurum qui diu fuit clausus , et huius terre indigenis abditus , reuelare dignata est . Hec itaque supradictarum vocabula terrarum . Et Wineslawe XII . manentium cum terminis suis. Et Stelsdune sine B●ldinistotum trium Manentium , quorum scilicet trium manentium termini sunt hij . Suanaburna . Heortmere . Stretreolab . Item vero X. Manentium vbi dicitur Senecaulilan vel Feutun , cum sylua que cognominatur Lioropuda cum terminis suis. Et Lystune V. Manentium : quam videlicet terram Albumundus Abbas expeditionem subterfugiens mihi reconciliacionis gracia dabat . Et quia ipse Martyr almifluus caput et exemplum Christianitatis omnis Britannie indubitanter habetur : dignum est vt locus in quo sanctum corpus eius requiescit , et ab omni populo veneratur , speciali qua●dam et singulari priuilegij libertate per nos honoretur . Hoc igitur con 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 us Episcopis et Abbatibus , Ducibus et Principibus meis sub inuo●a●ione sancle Trinitatis & indiuidue Vnitatis donando precipio , vt Ecclesia ●ancti Albani omnisque possessio nunc et in futuris temporibus illi subdita . s●mper sit libera et quieta ab omni tributo et necessitate seu Regis , seu Episcopi , ducis , indicis et exactorum et operum que iudici solent , neque emendatione Pontium , neque fossam adversum immicos faciendam , totum omne prefatur terre stipendium , et exactio ad supradicti martyris tumbam insolubiliter persoluatur . Statuo etiam , et cum fidelium meorum assensi● confirmo , vt Episcopi vel eorum Ministrinudam aliquatenus super ipsam Ecclesiam vel super perochiales Ecclesias eidem quibuscunque temporibus subiacentes nisi tantummodo cum advocati fuerint , dedicandi , vel in Paschali solennitate sanctum Chrisma et oleum ex more tribuendi potestatem habeant . ●ec earum Presbiteros ad Sinodum suam , vel capitulum conuocare vel ab officio diuino suspendere , seu aliquod in eos , vel minimum ius exercere presumant . Sed omnia quecunque Ecclesie sancte fuerint Abbatis solummodo ●●usdem Monasterij potestati tractanda libere subiaceant . De censu quoque singulis annis per vniuersam Britanniam colligendo et sacre Romane Ecclesie pro slabilitate Regni nostri et salute communi transmittendo decernimus , vt quantum in terra sancti Martyris peruenerit , ab hijs quibus iniunctum fuerit ab Abbate vndecunque collectum nullatenus alias asportetur , sed aliari sancti Albani fideliter oblatum ad vtilitatem eiusdem Eccles●e secundum quod Abbas decreuerit inviolabiliter expendatur . Esi forte quis intra eiusdem Ecclesie protestatem aut exitum cum Episcopo seu Abbate inveniatur bello surto vel fornicacione , aut alio quolibet simili reatu astrictus , semper ●a pars pene et emendacionis que Regi Episcopo committi debetur , ad beati Albani Monasterium inviolato semper federe reddatur . Credo enim et vera●iter consido quod hec munificentia non solum mihi meisque sed etiam vniuersis Anglorum populis summopere prodesse uult . Quia pro eius amore ille miles intrepidus meruit coronari qui totius mundi pericula passus est suo sanguine expiare . Si autem quod absit vspiam quis laruarico attactus instinctu m●nte subdola hec machinatus fuerit annullare , vel quippiam in penis quod consti●uimus transuertere , sua pro audacia à cetu in hac vita anathematizetur fidelium , et in tremendo Dei examine astantibus celorum agminibus hominumque turmis , nec non et horrendis herebi vermulis palam cunctis damxetur cum hedis Auerni cruciamenta sine fine lucturus , ni ante obitum condigne emendauerit . Hec sunt nomina qui hanc donationem meam consentientes signo crucis Christi confirmauerunt . ✚ Ego offa Rex huic donationi mee signum crucis impono . ✚ Ego Egfridus paterne munificentie consentiens subscripst . ✚ Ego Higberht Archiepiscopus consensi & subscripst . ✚ Ego Ceelnulf Episcopus consensi . ✚ Ego Hethered Episcopus consensi . ✚ Ego Vmmona Episcopus consensi . ✚ Signum manus Alhmundi Abbatis . ✚ Signum Beonnon Abbatis . ✚ Signum Yigmundi Abbatis . ✚ Signum Brordon Patricij . ✚ Signum Bynman Principis . ✚ Signum Esnuini Ducis . ✚ Signum Alhumundi Ducis . ✚ Signum Yighberti Ducis . ✚ Signum Athelmundi Ducis . ✚ Signum Radgari Ducis : ✚ Signum Heardberhti Ducis . ✚ Signum Althmundi Ducis . ✚ Signum Cuthberti Ducis . ✚ Signum Radbirhti Ducis . ✚ Signum Vulpheardi Ducis . Perscripta est autem huius donationis cartula Anno Dominice incarnationu D. CC.XC.V . & Regni Regis Offani XXXV . Indictione V. sub . IIII. Nonas Mai●s in loco qui dicitur & Beoranporda . It was generally conceiued ( and truly as I thinke ) that these politike wayes for the taking away from the Pope his vnlimited authoritie here in England , as also in the suppression of religious houses ( of which in the next Chapter ) were principally deuised by Secretarie Cromwell , afterwards Earle of Essex , which may appeare both by the premises and sequele of this my discourse , as also by the intimation of Nicholas Shaxton Bishop of Sarum , in a letter sent vnto him the said Cromwell , thus worded . Honorable syr I certifie your good mastership that I haue this daye receyued the Kyng his most honorable letters sent vnto me from you by my servant , And reioyse nott a litle that itt hath pleased his highnes to write so ernestly vnto the Bishopps in this so ernest a cause , thynkyng suyrly that God hath vsed your wisdom to stire vp the good Prynce herevnto , whereof I heighli thanke the almighti Lord ; preyeng you also to goo on still from one thyng to another , as your wisdom , yea Gods veray wisdom in you exciteth and serueth you , till the vsurped poure of that man of Rome be clene abolished ; and put out of the hartes of the kyngs subiects . And I shall with all my diligence applie my self to thaccomplishment of this his so godly commandement by Goddes grace . And for as moche as I haue taken my leue of the Kyng and Quene , and tarry for noothing now but only for the instrument called Custodias temporalium . I eftsones beseche your mastirship to haue that in your remembraunce whan ye shall next repaire vnto the Court , together with a discharge for takyng of any othe of the residentiaries of Sarum , which suyrly they will exact of me , oneles I bryng some thyng outher from the Kyng his highnes , or elles from you his chefe Counsellor for to stopp their mouthes . And as for seallyng of new obligacions if itt like you to commande your servaunt to send me them to morow by this brynger , I shall seale them and send them to you , without any tariaunce , by the grace of God : who preserue you and prosper you in all your godly purposes and interprises . Murtelack the iiii daye of Iuin . Yorn owne to comaunde Nic. Sarum . But howsoeuer the honour of this act , as also of the dissolution of Abbeys be principally attributed to Cromwell and his complotments ; yet at the same time there was others of the priuie Councell , as forward , and as able for their singular endowments , to conclude a matter of that consequence as euer was Cromwell . I meane Thomas Cranmer , Archbishop of Canterbury , whose zeale and abilities are generally knowne to all that euer heard of the booke of Martyrs . Sir Thomas Audley Knight , speaker of the Parliament , for his demerits created by Henry the eighth , Baron Audley of Walden , and also aduanced to the honour of the Chancellorship of England . Sir William Pawlet Knight , Comptroller of the Kings house , who , for his wisedome , the said King created Lord S. Iohn of Basing , and Knight of the Garter , whom Edward the sixt made great Master of his houshold , President of his Councell , and Lord Treasurer of England ; whom he created Earle of Wiltshire , and Marquesse of Winchester ; to whom Queene Elizabeth committed the keeping of the great Seale . Who liued to see one hundred and three persons issue out of his loynes , who died at Basing in Hampshire the tenth of March , 1571. where hee was honourablie buried , when he had liued eightie seuen yeares . Another pillar of the State at that time , was that wise and iudicious gentleman ▪ Sir Richard Rich , Lord Chancellour of England , vnder King Edward the sixth , who in the first yeare of his raigne , aduanced him to this office , and created him Baron Rich of Leez in Essex . These and other more of the Nobilitie had both their hands and heads in this businesse , yet Cromwell , Audley , and Rich , were thought to be the onely men ; who , for their religious paines , ranne into great obloquie with the common people ; insomuch that the Commons of Lincolnshire finding themselues fore troubled with this strange alteration , and rising in rebellion , presented diuers articles of aggrieuances to the Kings Maiestie ▪ Amongst the said Articles and demands of Robert Ask● , and his rebellious crew , the Commons of Yorkeshire , Cumberland , Westmerland , Northumberland , and the countries adiacent ▪ at the conference holden at Doncaster , betwixt Thomas Duke of Norfolke , Generall of the Kings Armie , and certaine Commissioners on the partie of the said Captaine Aske , and his fellow rebels . Thus it was propounded by their Speaker , Sir Thomas Hylton Knight . The fowrt that Thomas Cromwell , nor any of his bande or secte , be not at our metinge at Doncastre , but abcent themselfe from the Councell . Also to haue the Lord Cromwell , the Lord Chancellor , and Sir Ryc . Rich to haue condigne punyshment , as subuerters of the gud lawes of the ●eame , and ouetemers of the slese secte of theys fals Heretykes , first inuenters and brengers of them . Likewise Doctor Leyton , and Doctor Le● , who had bene loyned in commission with Cromwell for the visitation of religious Foundations ( of which hereafter ) were maliciouslye detracted , by this demand of the Commons in the foresaid conference . Also that Doctor Lee , and Doctor Leyton , may haue condigne punyshment for theyr extortions , in time of visitation , in brybes , of some religyous houses , x. lib. xx . lib. and for other summes , besyde horsys , vowsens , leases , vndre Couent Seallys , by them taken , and other abomynable acts by them committed and done . I might haue occasion here to speake of the abrogation of the Popes authoritie , of the subuersion of religious foundations , of the suppression of religious Votaries , and of the reformation of Religion in that neuer-conquered Nation of Scotland , where , at this time , Religion is double refined , pure and spotlesse without ceremonie , and plaine as a pike staffe without a surplise . But I will reserue this narration till I come to speake of the conuersion of Scotland to the Christian faith . As also of the Funerall Monuments which are there to be found , which will be but a few , if Sir Robert Cottons Librarie do not helpe me , for by my owne obseruation , in the famous maiden-citie of Edenborough , and in the Parish Churches of other Townes , the Sepulchres of the dead are shamefully abused , or quite taken away , yea and the Churches themselues , with religious houses , and other holy places , violated , demolished , or defaced . CHAP. XV. The policie vsed by the King and his Councell for the dissolution and extirpation of Religious Foundations , and Religious Orders , within this Realme of England and Wales . The reformation of Religion . of Inscriptions in Churches . The Kings warrant of the surrender of Religious Houses . An information made to Queene Elizabeth of the seuerall abuses done vnto the State generall , and Crowne , by the corruption of such as were imployed by her Father vpon the suppression of Abbeyes . HEnry the eighth hauing ( as ye haue heard ) thus setled the Supremacy where he would haue it , either by the aduise of politick Cromwell , or by the example of proud Wolsey , or else of himselfe ( hee being nothing so scrupulous in conscience , nor so stayed in sacred resolutions as was Henry the fourth ) vpon a greedie desire to enrich his coffers , began now to lay plots , deuises , and proiects for the vtter subuersion of all Abbeyes , Priories , Nunneries , and other religious foundations ; within this his kingdome of England and Wales : and first for an induction to the businesse , He put in Commission his seruant Cromwell , Thomas Lee , and Richard Laiton , Doctors of the Ciuill Law , Thomas Bedell , Deane of Cornwall , Thomas Bartlet publike Notarie , and others , to visit all the foresaid religious Houses , and to make inquirie of their Orders , Founders , values , debenters , reliques , pilgrimages , and other Queres : but most especially they were to make diligent scrutinie , and to learne , vijs & modis omnibus , by all manner of meanes the wicked abuses of those times , practised amongst the Fraternitie , and Sisterhood of each seuerall Couent . Which with their Commission they returned ; making a shamefull discoueri● of the bestiall sensualitie of Monasticke profession . This generall visitation began in the moneth of October , and in Februarie next following , a Parliament vpon prorogation was holden at Westminster , in which these vnspeakable crimes of all the Couents were certified by the Commissioners to the King , and that high Court. Vpon the reading whereof , because their offences were found to be many and odious , or that King Henry would haue it so ( which I rather beleeue ) it was enacted by both houses in that present Parliament , that all religious houses of and vnder the yearely value of two hundred pound , within the whole Realme of England and Wales , should be giuen and granted to the King and his heires for euer : with all and singuler the lands , tenements , rents , reuersions , goods , cattels , debts , ornaments and iewels , with all things else thereunto , or to their Orders , in any wise appertaining or belonging . The number of these houses then suppressed , were three hundred seuenty sixe . The value of their lands , yearely as then easily rated , was twentie nine thousand fourtie one pounds three pence halfe penie qua : others , for thirtie two thousand pound , and more , the moueable goods as they were sold , Robin Hoods peniworths , amounted to more then one hundred thousand pounds , the religious persons that were put out of the same houses , were in number aboue ten thousand . It was a pitifull thing to here the lamentation that the people in the countrey made for them , for there was great hospitalitie kept among them , and as it was thought more then ten thousand persons , masters , and seruants , had lost their liuings , by the putting downe of those houses at that time . Before the dissolution of these religious houses , the plot was laid for the suppression of the rest . For first of all , for an introduction to that which followed , Cromwell and the rest of the Visiters , in their visitations , put forth of their Couents all religious persons , that desired to be eased of the burdenous yoke of their profession , to whom the Abbot or Prior was to giue to such so departed for their habit , a Priests gowne , and fourty shillings of money . The Nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women wore , and to go whither they would . They put forth likewise all religious persons that were vnder the age of foure and twenty yeares , and afterwards closed vp the residue that would remaine , so , that they could not come out of their places ; and tooke order that no man should come to the houses of women , nor women to the houses of men , but onely to heare their seruice in the Church . This little bondage , after so long and so licentious a time of libertie , could not be endured ; which being perceiued by the Commissioners , with faire promises of other preferments , or competent yearely pensions , they so wrought with the Abbots , Priors , and Prioresses , and the rest of the Couents , that diuers of them surrendred vp their houses with the appurtenances into the Kings hands , before the sitting of this Parliament , as by these words in the foresaid Act doth plainly appeare . And also be it enacted , that his Highnes shall haue to him and his heires all and singular such Monasteries , Abbies , and Priories , which at any time within on yeare next before the making of this Act , hath beene giuen and granted , by any Abbot , Prior , Abbesse , or Prioresse , vnder their Couent Seale , or that otherwise hath beene suppressed or dissolued , and all and sin●gular the lands , tenements , goods , &c. interests and hereditaments , &c. to the same appertaining and belonging . Now ( by the example of these , or by what other meanes I know not ) the rest of the Abbots , Priors , Abbesses , and Prioresses , at other times , with vnanimous consent of their Couents , in great compunction of spirit , contrition of heart , and confession of their manifold enormities , did seuerally giue and grant to the Kings Maiestie , and to his heires , all their right and interest which they had in their Monasteries , lands , goods , or hereditaments ; by certaine instruments or writings vnder their hands and S●ales , of which I will set downe one or two for example , which I had from my louing friend , Master Iohn Masters , Master of the Augmentation Office ; in forme as followeth . But first will it please you reade the copie of the Kings Warrant , to such his Commissioners as were to take the Surrenders of Religious houses . The forme of which thus followeth . Henry the eighth , &c. To our trustie , &c. Forasmuche as we vnderstand that the Monastery of S. A. is at this presente in such state , as the same is neither vsed to the glory of God , nor to the benefyte of our Comon welth , We let you wit , that therfore being mynded to take the same into our owne hands for a better purpose ; like as we doubt not but the head of the same wil be contented to make his surrender accordingly , we for the spesyall truste and confydence that we haue in your fydellity , wisdomes and discrecions , haue , and by these presents , doo authoryse , name , assygne , and appoynte you , that immediatly repayring to the sayd Howse , ye shall receave of the sayd Head such a wryting vnder the Couent Seale , as to your discretyons shall seeme requisite , meete , and conuenient , for the due surrender to our vse of the same , and thervpon take pos●sessyon therof , and of all the goodes cattelles plate , fuel●es , implements and stuffe , being within , or apperteyneng thervnto . And forther causyng all the goodes and implements to be indisterently sold , either for reddy money , or at dayes vpon suffyciente suertyes ; so that the same day passe not one yere and a halfe . Ye shall deliuer to the said Head and Brethren , suche parte of the sayd money and goodes , as ye by your discresyons shall thinke meete and conuenyente for their despeche . And forther to see them haue convenyente pensyons , by your wysdomes assigned accordyngly : which done , and moreouer seeing the rightfull and due debts therof payd and satysfyed , as well of the revenewes as of the sayd stuffe , as to reason and good ●onscyens apperteyneth , and your charges reasonablie allowed , ye shall proceed to the dissolutyon of the sayd howse : And forther in your name take possessyon of the same to be kept to our vse and profyte . Ye shall furthermore bringe and convaye to owr Tower of London after yowr sayd discressyons all the rest of the sayd money , Plate , Iuelles , and ornaments that in any wyse shall come to your hands by meane of the premysses , or of any parte therof . Straitely charging and commandynge all Maires , Sheryffes , Bayli●●●s , Constables , and all other our Officers , Ministers , and Subiects , to whom in this case it shall apperteyne , that vnto you , and euery of you in exe●ution herof , they be helpinge , aydinge , sauoring , and assisting , as they will answer vnto vs to the contrary at their vttermoste perrilles . Yeuen , &c. The resignation or surrender of the Prior and Couent of Saint Andrewes , Northampton : with a recognition of their manifold enormities . Most noble and vertuous Prince , owr most rightuous and gracyous Soueraign Lorde , and vndoubted Founder , and in erthe next vndre God Supreme heed of this Englyshe Churche . We yowr Gracys pore and most vnworthy Subiects , Francys , Priour of yowr Graces Monastery of Saint Andrew the Apostle , within yowr Graces Towne of Northampton , and the hoole Couent of the same , being steryd by the gryffe of owr conscience , vnto greate contricion for the manifolde negligence , enormytes , and abuses , of long tyme by vs and other owr predecessours , vndre the pretence and shadow of perfyght Religion , vsyd and comytted , to the greuous displeasure of Almyghty God , the craftye decepcion , and subtell seduccion of the pure and symple myndys of the good Christian people of this yowr noble Reame , knowlegen owr selffes to haue greuously offendyd God , and yowr Highnesse owr Soueraign Lord and Founder . Aswell in corrupting the conscience of yowr good Christian subiects , with vayne , superstitious , and other vnprofitable ceremonyes , the very means and playn induccions to the abominable synne of Idolatry ; as in omyttyng the execucion of suche deuowte and due observaunces , and charitable acts as we were boun●den to do , by the promises , and avowe made by vs and our predecessors , vnto Almighty God , and to yowr graces most noble progeni●ors , orygynall Founders of yowr saide Monastery . For the which obseruances , and dedys of charyte , only yowr saide Monastery was indowed with son●ry possessions , Iewels , ornaments , and other goods , moueable and vnmoueable , by yowr graces saide noble progenitors . The revenues of which possessions , we the saide Priour and Couent , voluntaryly onely by owr pr●pre conscience compellyd , do recognyce , neither by vs , nor owr predecessors to haue ben emploied accordyng to the origynall intent of the Founders , of yowr saide Monastery ; that is to saie , in the pure observaunce of Chrysts Religion , accordyng to the devowte rule , and doctryne , of holy Saint Benedict , in vertuose exercyse , and study , accordyng to owr professyon and avowe ; ne yett in the charytable sustayning , comforting , and releiving of the pore people , by the kepyng of good and necessary hospitality . But as well we as others owr predecessors , callyd religiouse persones within yowr said Monastery , taking on vs the habite or owtewarde vesture of the saide rule , onely to the intent to lead owr liffes in an ydell quyetnes , and not in vertuose exercyse , in a stately estymacion , and not in obedient humylyte , haue vndre the shadowe , or color of the saide Rule and habite , vaynly , detestably , and also vngodly , employed , yea rather deuowred , the yerely reuenues yssuing and comyng of the saide possessions , in contynuall ingurgitacions and farcyngs of owr carayne bodyes , and of others , the support●res of owr voluptuose and carnall appetyte , with other vayne and vngodly expensys ; to the manyfest subvertion of deuocion , and clennes of lyvyng ; and to the most notable slaunder of Chrysts holy Euangely , which in the forme of owr professyon , we dyd ostentate , and openly advaunte to kepe most exactly : withdrawing therby from the symple , and pure myndys of yowr graces subiects , the onely truth and comfort , which they oughte to haue by the true faith of Christe . And also the devyne honor , and glory , onely due to the glorious Maiestye of God Almyghty , steryng them with all persuasions , ingynes , and polyce , to dedd Images , and counterfett reliques , for owr dampnable lucre . Which our most horryble abhominacions , and execrable persuacions of yowr graces people , to detestable errours , and our long coueryd Ipocrysie cloked with fayned sanctite ; We revolving dayly , and continually ponderyng in owr sorowfull harts , and therby perseyuing the botomlas gulf of euerlastyng fyre redy to devowre vs , if persysting in this state of lyvyng , we shulde departe from this vncertayn and transytory liffe ; constrayned , by the intollerable anguysh of owr conscience , callyd as we trust by the grace of God , who wolde haue no man to perysh in synne : with harts most contrite , and repentante , prostrate at the noble feet of yowr most roiall Maiestye , most lamentably doo craue of yowr highnes , of yowr habundant mercy , to grant vnto vs , most greuous agaynst God , and yowr highnes , yowr most gracious perdon , for owr saide sondry offences , omyssyons , and negligences , comytted as before by vs is confessyd , agaynst yowr hyghnes , and yowr most noble progenitors . And where yowr hyghnes , being supreme hedd , immediately next aftre Christe , of his Church , in this yowr Roialme of England , so consequently generall and only reformator of all religious persones , there , haue full authority to correcte or dyssolue at your graces pleasure , and libertye , all Couents and Relygious companyes abusyng the Rewles of their profession . And moreouer to yowr highnes , being owr soueraygn Lord , and vndoubted founder of yowr saide Monastery , by dissolucion whereof apperteyneth onely the oryginall title , and propre inherytance , as well of all other goods moueable and vnmoueable , to the saide Monastery in any wyse apperteyning or belonging , to be dissposed , and imployed , as to yowr graces most excellent wysdome shall seme expedyent and necessary . All which possessyons , and goods , yowr highnes for our saide offences , abuses omyssyons , and neglygences , being to all men obedyent , and by vs playnly confessed , now hath , and of long tyme past hath hadd , iust and lafull cawse , to resume into yowr graces hands and possessyon , at yowr graces pleasure . The resumption wherof , yowr highnes neverthelesse , licke a most naturall lovyng Prince , and clement gouernor , ouer vs yowr graces po●e , and for owr offences , most vnworthy subiects , hath of long season differred , and yet doth , in hope and trust of owr voluntary reconciliacion and amendment , by yowr graces manyfolde , lovyng , and gentyll admonyshments , shewyd vnto vs by dyuerse and sondry meanys . We therfor consyderyng with owr selffes your graces exceedyng goodnes and mercy , extended at all tymes vnto vs , most miserable trespassers against God and yowr hyghnes ; For a perfight declaracion of yowr vnfeyned contricion and repentance , felyng owr selffes very weeke , and vnable to obserue and performe owr aforesaid avowes and promyses , made by vs and owr predecessors , to God , and yowr graces noble progenitors ; and to imploy the possessyons of yowr saide Monastery , accordyng to the fyrst will and intent of the oryginall Founders . And to the intent that yowr highnes , yowr noble heires and successors , with the true Christian people , of this yowr graces Roialme of England , be not from hensforth estsones abused with such feyned deuocion , and deyllysh persuasions , vndre the pretext and habyte of Relygion , by vs or any other , which shulde happen to bear the name of Relygyous within yowr saide Monastery . And moreouer , that the saide possessyons and goods shulde be no lenger restreyned , from a bettyr or more necessary employment . Most humble beseechen yowr highnes , owr most gracyous soueraign Lord and Founder , that it might licke yowr Maiesty , for the discharging and exoncrating vs , of the most greuous bourden of owr payned consciens , to the immynent parell and danger of owr dampnacion , that we shuld be in , if by persisting in the state that we now rest in , we shulde be the lett of a more godly and necessarie imployment : graciously to accept owr free gifts withought coercion , persuasion , or procurement , of any creature liuing , other then of owr voluntary free will , of all such possessions , right , title , or interest , as we the sayd Prior and Couent hath or euyr hadd , or ar supposed to have hadde , in or to your sayd Monastery of Northampton aforesaide . And all and euery parcell of the lands , advousons , comodytes , and other reuenues , whatsoeuyr they ben belonging to the same And all maner of goods , Iewels , ornaments , wi●h all other manner of cattals , moueable and vnmoueable , to the sayd Monastery in any wise apperteyning or belonging , into whoe 's handes or possession to euyr they ben come into , to be imployed , and disposed , is to your graces most excellent wysedome shall seme expedy●nt and necessary . And although , most gra●cious soueraign Lord , that the thyng by vs g●ven vnto your highnes , is properly and of right ought to be yowr graces owne , as well by the meryt , of our offences , as by the ordre of our graces lawes ; Yet notwythstan●dyng we eftsones most humble beseechen yowr highnes , graciously and benevolently to accept owr free wyll , with the gift therof , nothing requyring of yowr Maiesty therfor , other then your most gracious perdon , with some pece of yowr graces almes , and habundant charyte towards the mayntenance of owr pore lyving , and lycence hensforth to liue in such forme in correcting the rest of our liffes , as we hope to make satysfaccion therby to God , and yowr highnes : for owr hypocrasie , and other owr greuous offences by vs commytted , as well againe his Di●te , as your Maiesty . And for the more infallyble proffe that this our recognycion vnto yowr highnes , is only the mere and voluntary Acte of us the said Priour and Couent aforesaid , withought any compulcion , or inducement , other then of owr propre consciens , we haue not only publyshed the same , openly in the presence of your graces true and faithfull subiects , and seruants , Sir Wylliam Apparre , Knyght , Richard Layton , Doitor in the Lawes , Arche●deacon of Buckingham , and Roberd Southwell , Atturnay for the Augmentacions of yowr graces most noble Crowne yowr graces Commyssyoners here , with diuerse other that wer present at that tyme. And vndre this owr present Recognicion Sealed with our Couent Seale , subscrybed owr owne names ; but also haue made sealed with owr Couent Seale , and delyuered to the saide Roberd Sowthwell to yowr highnesse vse , a sufficient and lawfull deade , framed accordyng to the forme of yowr graces lawes , for the possessing your grace , yowr noble heires , and successors therof for ●uyr , to be presented by him vnto yowr highnes , together with this owr free Recognicion and assent ; offering owr selffes most humbly vnto your highnes , to be at all tymes redy ●o do from tyme to tyme , any other Act or Acts , as by yowr highnes , and yowr most honorable Councell shall be of vs farther requyred , for the more persight Assurans of this owr voluntary surrendre and gift vnto yowr highnes . And fynally we most humbly , and reuerently , with ●abundant teares proceedyng from our harts , having before owr even owr detestable offences , submytt owr selffes totally to the ordre of God , and yowr mercyfull and benygne Maiesty , most hartely beseching almyghty God to grante your highnes , with the noble Prince Edward your graces most noble and naturall sonne , next vnto yowr grace the most preci●ous ●uell , and chyse comforte of this yowr graces Roialme , long to lyue among vs , yowr naturall and true subiects , with prosperous and fortunate successe , of all yowr graces honorable and deuoute procedings , which hytherto thorow your graces most excellent wysdome , and wonderfull industry , assidually solycyted abought the confirming and stabyshyng mens consciens contynually vexed , with sondry doubtfull opynions , and vaine ceremonyes , haue taken both good and lawdable effecte ; to the vndoubted contentation of Almighty God , the greate renowne , and immortall memorie of your graces hye wysedome and excellent knowledge , and to the spyrituall weale of all your graces subiects . Datyd and subscrybyd in our Chaptre the first day of March in the xxix yeare of yowr graces Reign . By the hands of yowr graces pore and vnworthy subiects . Per me Franciscum Priorem . Per me Iohannem subpriorem . Per me Tho. Smyth . Per me Tho. Golston . Per me Rob. Martin . Per me Iacob . Hopkins . Per me Ric. Bunbery . Per me Iohannem Pette . Per me Io. Harrold . Per me Tho. Barly . Per me Will. Ward . Per me Tho. Atterbury . Per me Will. Fowler The Surrender of the Warden and Friers of S. Francis in Stanford . For as moche as we , the Warden , and Freers , of the howse of Saynt Frances in Stannforde , comenly callyd the gray Freers in Stannford , in the County of Lincoln , doo profoundly concider that the perfeccion of Christian liuyng dothe not conciste in dome ceremonies , weryng of a grey cootte , disgeasing our self fe aftyr straunge fassions , dokyng , and beckyng , in gurdyng owr selffes wyth a gurdle full of knots , and other like Papisticall ceremonyes , wherin we haue byn moost principally practysed , and misselyd in tymes past ; but the very tru waye to please God , and to liue a true Christian man , wythe owte all ypocrasie , and fayned dissimulacion , is sinceerly declaryd vnto vs by owr Master Christe , his Euangelists , and Apostoles . Being mindyd herafter to folowe the same ; conformyng owr selffe vnto the will and pleasure of owr supreme hedde vndre God in erthe the Kings Maiesty ; and not to follow hensforth the supersticious tradicions of of ony forincycall potentate , or poore , wythe mutuall assent , and consent , doo submytt owr selffes vnto the mercy of owr saide soueraygn Lorde . And wythe like mutuall assent and consent , doo surrender , and yelde vpe vnto , the hands of the same , all owr saide howse of Saynt Frances in Stannforde comenly callyd the grey Friers in Stannforde , wythe all lands , tenements , gardens , medowes , waters , pondyards , fedyngs , pastures , comens , rentes , reuersions , and all other our interest , ryghtes , or titles , aperteynyng vnto the same : mooste humbly besechyng his mooste noble grace , to disspose of vs , and of the same as best schall stonde wythe his mooste graciouse pleasure . And farther frely to grant vnto euery on of vs his licens vndre wretynge and Seall , to change our abites into seculer fassion , and to receve suche maner of livyngs , as other seculer Pristes comenly be preferryd vnto . And we all faythfully schall prey vnto allmyghty god long to preserue his mooste noble grace , wythe encrease of moche felicitie and honor . And in witnes of all and singuler the premysses , we the saide Warden , and Couent of the grey Freers in Stannforde , to thes presentes haue putte owr Couent Sceall the yeght day of Octobre , in the thirty the yere of the raygn of owr mooste Souerayne Kinge Henry the yeght . Factum Iohannis Schemy Gardian : Per me Fratrem Iohannem Robards . Per me Fratrem Iohannem Chadwhort . Per me Fratrem Richardum Pye. Per me Fratrem Iohannem Clarke . Per me Fratrem Iohannem Quoyte . Per me Fratrem Iohannem German . Per me Fratrem Iohannem Yong. Per me Fratrem Iohannem Lovell . Per me Fratrem Willielmum Tomson . With the like petition and recognition of their seuerall delinquencies , the Prior and Couent of the White Friers Carmelites in Stanford , the ●bbo● and Couent of our blessed Lady of Bidlesden , the Warden and brethren of the grey Friers of Couentrie , Bedford , and Alesbury , surrendred vp them houses into the kings hands . Battaile Abbey in Sussex , Martine Abbey in Surrey , Stra●ford Abbey in Essex , Lewis in Suffex , Saint Austines in Canterbury , the new Abbey at the Tower hill , the Minories without Aldgate , the Nunnery at Clerken well : The Hospitall of Saint Thomas Akers , the Blacke-Friers , the White-Friers , the grey Friers , and the Charterhouse Monks in London , with the most , or all other , were surrendred after the same manner . In September the same yeare . Viz. An. 30. Hen. 8. by the speciall motion of great Cromwell , all the notable images , vnto the which were made any especiall pilgrimages , and offerings , as the images of our Lady of Walsingham , Ipswich , Worcester , the Lady of Wilsdon ; the rood of Grace , of our Ladie of Boxley , and the image of the rood of Saint Sauiour at Bermondsey , with all the rest , were brought vp to London , and burnt at Chelsey , at the commandement of the foresaid Cromwell , all the Iewels , and other rich offerings , to these , and to the Shrines , ( which were all likewise taken away or beaten to peeces ) of other Saints throughout both England and Wales , were brought into the Kings Treasurie . In the same yeare also the Abbey of Westminster was surrendred , being valued to dispend by the yeare three thousand foure hundred and seuenty pound , or by some 3977. l. 6. s. 4. d. ob . q. as in the Catalogue of religious houses ; the Monkes being expelled , King Henry placed therein a Deane and Prebendaries , and made the last Abbot , whose name was Benson , the first Deane ; in the time of Edward the sixth it was made a Bishops See , shortly after ( the benefits of the Church being abridged ) it came againe to a Deane and Prebends ; Againe Queene Marie ordained there an Abbot and his Monkes , who continued not many yeares , but were againe cut off by Act of Parliament . And lastly Queene Elizabeth ( that wonder of the world ) made it a collegiate Church , or rather a Nursery for the Church , saith Norden , for there she ordained ( to the glory of God , the propagation of true Religion and good literature ) a Deane , twelue Prebendaries , an vpper master , and an Vsher for the Schoole , fourtie Schollers , called the Queenes or Kings Schollers , who ( as they become worthie ) are preferred to the Vniuersities , besides Ministers , Singers , and Organists ; ten Quiristers , and twelue well deseruing Souldiers . Thus you see the interchangeable vicissitude of her foundacion , and if it had not beene for the reuerend regard they had of the Sepulchres , inauguration and vnction here of their famous Ancestors , these forenamed Kings ( if I may ground my reason vpon the passages of those times ) had taken her commings in , to haue inrich● their owne coffers , despoiled her o● her vnualuable wealth and ornaments , and battered downe to the ground her sacred Ed●fice . The fifth of December ●n the soresaid yeare , the Abbey of Saint Alba●s was surrendred , by the Abbot and Monkes there , by deliuering the Couent Seale into the hands of Tho. Pope , D. Peter , Master Canendish , and others the Kings visiters . Now all , or the most of all , the religious houses in England and Wales , being thus surrendred , the King summoned another Parliament at West●minster ; for howsoeuer these forenamed religious orders , and other more , of their owne free and voluntary mindes , good wills , and assents , without constra●●t ●oact●on or compulsion ( as are the words in the Statute ) of any manner of person or persons , by due order of law , and by their sufficient writings of Record , vnder their Couent , and common Seales ; had alreadie g●uen , granted , and confirmed , renounced , left , and forsaken , all their religious h●u●●s , with their lands , and all other the appurtenances to the same belonging● vnto the King his heires and successors for euer . Yet it was thought necessarie by the King and his Councell , that these their ●o u●ta●ic donations should bee further ratified by authoritie of that high 〈◊〉 whereupon it was enacted , that all Monasteries , with their Scites , circuits and precincts ; la●ds , Lordships , and all oth●r franchises , not onely those which were surrendred or dissolued , before the session of this Parliament , but also such as were to bee surrendred or dissolued hereafter , shou●d bee vested , deemed , and adiudged to be in the very actuall and reall season , and possession of the King his heires and successors for euer . The religious Order of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem , whose chiefe mansion house was in the precincts of Clerkenwell Parish , within the Country of Middlesex , consisting of gentlemen and souldiers , of ancient families and high spirits , could by no means be brought in , to present to his Maiestie any of these puling petitions , and publike recognitions of their errors , thereby , like the rest , to giue a loafe , and beg a shiue , to turne themselues out of actuall possession , and lie at the Kings mercie for some poore yearely pension . But like sto●●● fellowes stood out against any that thought to enrich themselues with their ample reuenues , vntill they were cast out of their glorious structures , and all other their estates , for these causes following alledged a●gainst them in open Parliament ; as appeares by the statute beginning thus . The Lords Spirituall and Temporall , and the Commons of this present Parliament assembled , hauing credible knowledge , that diuers and sundrie the kings subiects , called the Knights of the Rhodes , otherwise called Knights of Saint Iohns ; otherwise called Friers of the religion of S. Iohn of Ierusalem in England , and of a like house being in Ireland , abiding in the parties of beyond the sea , and hauing aswell out of this Realme , as out of Ireland , and other the Kings dominions , yearely great summes of money for maintenance of their liuings , Haue vnnaturally , and contrary to the dutie of their alleageances sustained , and maintained , 〈…〉 power and authoritie of the Bishop of Rome , lately vsed and 〈◊〉 within this Realme , and other the Kings dominions , and haue not onely adhered themselues to the said Bishop , being common enemy to the King our soueraigne Lord , and to this his Realme , vntruely vpholding , knowledging , and affirming maliciously and traiterously , the same Bishop to bee supreme , and chiefe head of Christs Church , by Gods holy word . Entending thereby to subuert and ouerthrow the good and godly laws and statutes of this realme , for the abolishing , expulsing , and vtter extincting of the said vsurped power and authoritie : but also haue defamed and slandered as well the Kings Maiestie , as the Noblemen , Prelates , and other the Kings true and louing subiects of this Realme , for their good and godly proceeding in that behalfe . Vpon these causes and other considerations , it was enacted , That the Corporation of the said Religion , as well within this Realme , as within the Kings dominion , and Land of Ireland , should be vtterly dissolued , and void to all entents and purposes . And that Sir William Weston Knight , as then Prior , of the said Religion , of this Realme of England , should not be named or called from henceforth , Prior of Saint Iohns of Ierusalem in England , but by his proper name of William Weston Knight , without further addition touching the said Religion . And that likewise Sir Iohn Rauson knight , being then Prior of Kilmainam in Ireland , should not bee called or named from thenceforth , Prior of Kilmainam in Ireland , but onely by his proper name of Iohn Rauson , knight , without farther addition . And that none of the Brethren or Confriers of the said Religion within this Realme of England , and Land of Ireland , should bee called Knights of the Rhodes , or knights of Saint Iohns , but by their owne proper Christian names , and surnames of their parents without any other additions . And furthermore it was enacted vnder a great penaltie , that they should not weare about their necks , in , or vpon any apparell of their bodies , any chaine with a Ierusalem Crosse , or any other signe marke , or token thereto●fore vsed , and deuised , for the knowledge of the said Religion , and that they should not make any congregations , chapiters , or assemblies touching the same Religion , or maintaine , support , vse , or defend any liberties ▪ franchises , or priuiledges , theretofore granted to the said Religion , by the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome , or of the See of the same . Lastly , it was granted by the authoritie of the said Parliament , that the Kings Maiestie , his heires and successors , should haue and enioy their said mansion house in the Parish aforesaid , within the County of Midlesex ; and also the Hospitall of Kilmainam in Ireland , with all their appurtenances for euer . Yet it was prouided by the said Act , that Sir William Weston and Sir Iohn Rauson Priors , as also some other of the Confriers , should haue a certaine annuall pension during their liues , with some reasonable proportion of their owne proper goods . And this was done ( saith the words in the statute ) by the agreement and assent of the Kings most excellent goodnes . Sir William Weston had giuen vnto him one thousand pound of annuall rent or pension . Sir Iohn Rauson fiue hundred Markes . Clement West Confrier , two hundred pound . Thomas Pemberton , fourescore pound . Gyles Russell , one hundred pound . George Ailmer , one hundred pound . Iohn Sutton , two hundred pound . Edward Bellingham , an hundred pound . Edward Browne fifty pound . Edmund Husse , an hundred Markes . Ambrose Caue , an hundred Markes . Thomas Copledyke , fifty pound . Cuthbert Leighton , threescore pound . Richard Broke , an hundred Markes . Henry Poole two hundred Markes . William Tyrell , thirty pound . Iohn Rauson , Confrier , two hundred Markes . To Anthony Rogers , Oswald Massingberd , Iames Husse , Thomas Thornell , Nicholas Hopton , Philip Babington , Henry Gerard , Dunstan Nudegate , Nicholas Lambert , and Dauid Gonson , being Confriers professed , and hauing no certaine liuing , was giuen ten pound a peece of yearely pension . And if any pro●es●ed in the said Religion were negligently forgotten , or omitted out of that present Act , for lacke of knowledge of their names ; yet it was ordered by the same , that they should haue such honest , conuenient , and reasonable yearly pension , and portion of goods , as should please the Kings Maiestie to limit and appoint . And by the said Act Io●n Mableston , Subprior of this Hospitall in England ; William Ermested Master of the Temple of London : Walter Lymsey , and Iohn Winter Chapleines ; were authorized to receiue and enioy , during their natura●l liues , all such mansion houses , stipends , and wages , in as large and ample manner , as euer they did before the sitting of that Parliament . What other pensions were giuen , or how much the value in money was of the yearely profits of these foure last remembred , I do not reade . But the annuities or pensions appointed to the said two knights , and the Confriers , amounted to the summe of two thousand eight hundred and seuenty pound the yeare , issuing out of the lands to this Hospitall appertaining . And I finde that at the very same time of the dissolution of this Fraternitie , certaine lusts and Tourneaments being holden at Westminster , wherein the challengers against all commers were , Sir Iohn Dudley , Sir Thomas Seymor , Sir Thomas Poinings , Sir George Carew , knights , Antony Kingston , and Richard Cromwell , Esquires . To each one of which , for a reward of their valiantnesse ; the King gaue an hundred Markes of yearely reuenues , and an house to dwell in , and both of them , to them and their heires for euer , out of the lands and liuings belonging to this Hospitall . Of such a large extensure were her possessions . And much what after this manner , the rest of the Manors , honors , lands , tenements , rents , and reuersions , were bestowed ; and likewise at that time vpon small considerations , the scite and lands of all other Monasteries were begged , bought , and alienated by such who respected their owne profit aboue the seruice of Almighty God. Albeit it was then declared , saith Camden , that such religious places , being of most pious intent consecrated to the glory of God , might haue beene according to the Canons of the Church , bestowed in exhibition and almes for Gods Ministers , reliefe of the poore , redemption of captiues , and repairing of Churches . All Monasteries being thus suppressed ; it followed that ( vnder a faire pretence of rooting out of superstition ) all Chanteries , Colledges , and Hospitals , were likewise by Act of Parliament left to the dispose and pleasure of the King : And all these Monuments ( aforesaid ) of our forefathers pietie and deuotion , to the honour of God , the propagation of Christian saith and good learning , and also for the reliefe and maintenance of the poore and impotent ( if without offence I may speake the truth . ) All these , I say , for the most part , were shortly after ; to wit , within the remainder of his raigne , and the short time of his Sonnes , King Edward the sixth : euery where pulled downe , their reuenues sold and made a way : and those goods and riches which the Christian pietie of our English Nation had consecrated vnto God , since they first professed Christianity , were in a moment , as it were , dispersed , and ( to the displeasure of no man be it spoken ) profaned . Thus haue you seene , by degrees , the fatall and finall period of Abbeyes , Priories , and such like religious Structures ; with the casting out to the wide world of a●l their religious Votaries : chiefly occasioned by their owne abhominable crying sinnes , more then by any other secondarie meanes ; as plainly doth appeare by the premisses All which Queene Mary attempted to haue restored to their pristine estate , and former glory . But all in vaine ; for these religious Edi●ices with the lands and possessions thereunto belonging , were so infringed , alienated and transferred , that neither the power of Maiestie , nor the force of Parliament , could reduce them againe to the proper vse , for which by the Founders they were intended . Howsoeuer she ( being a Prince more zealous then poli●●ke● resigned , and confirmed by Parliament , to God and holy Church , all those Ecclesiasticall reuenues , which by the authoritie of that high Court , in the time of her father King Henry had beene annexed to the Crowne , to the great diminution and impouerishing of the same . And this she did frankly and freely , moued thereunto by her owne conscience , saying ( with a Christian and princely resolution I must confesse ) to certaine of her Counsel●our● , that albeit they might obiect against her , that the state of her kingdome , the dignitie thereof , and her Crowne imperiall , could not bee honourably maintained and furnished , without the possessions aforesaid ; yet she set more by the saluation of her soule , then she did by ten kingdomes . And whereas in the raigne of King Edward the sixth , it was enacted , that all the bookes , called Antiphoners , Missales , Grailes , Portuassis , and Latine Primmers , vsed for seruice in the Church , in the time of Poperie , should be clearely abolished ; All images grauen , painted , or carued , taken out of any Church or Chappell , with the foresaid bookes , should bee defaced or openly burned . She being now more forward then wise to obserue the rites and ceremonies of the Romanists , caused the like bookes and images to be bought , and brought againe into all the Churches within her dominions . Holy water , Pax , and censers were commanded to be employed at the celebration of Masses , and Mattens , Oyle , Creame , and Spittle , vsed in the Administration of the Sacrament of Baptisme . Altars furnished with pictures , costly couerings , and the Crucifix thereon solemnly placed : Vnto whom Lights , Candles , and Tapers , were offered The restauration and dispose of these , as also of all other matters concerning the Church , shee committed to the Pope , and Cardinall Poole his Legate , by whose authoritie and meanes by all probabilitie , all Statutes made in her father and brothers raigne against the See of Rome , the Pope and his Supremacie were altogether repealed ; and the sixe bloudie Articles enacted by Henry the eighth tyrannically put in execution ; by force of which ( shee being ouerswayed by the authoritie of Church men , for of her selfe she was of a more facile and better inclined disposition ) so many , in lesse then foure yeares continuance , were consumed with fire , for the testimoniall of their consciences in that case . In the heate of whose flames were burned to ashes fiue Bishops , one and twentie Diuines , eight Gentlemen , eightie foure Artificers , one hundred husbandmen , seruants and labourers , twentie sixe wiues , twentie widowes , nine Virgines , two boyes , and two Infants , one of them whipped to death by Bonner , alias Sauage , Bishop of London ; and the other springing out of his mothers wombe from the stake as she burned , was by the Sergeants throwne againe into the fire . Sixtie foure more , in those furious times were persecuted for their profession and faith , whereof seuen were whipped , sixteene perished in prison , and twelue buried in dunghills , many lay in captiuity condemned ; but were released , and saued by the auspicious entrance of peaceable Elizabeth , and many fled the Land in those dayes of distresse , which by her vpon their returne home were honourably preferred , and prouided for according to their worthes . Queene Mary now dead , and Elizabeth of famous memory proclaimed Queene , possessed of her lawfull inheritance , placed in her glorious Throne , and crowned with the imperiall Diadem ; presently after followed a Parliament , wherein the title of Supremacie , and all ancient iurisdictions were againe restored , all forraine power abolished ; and for the more augmentation and maintenance of her State royall , it was ordained and established , that the first-fruits and Tenths of all Ecclesiasticall liuings , with the lands and Scites of Monasteries , giuen away by Queene Mary , should be vnited and annexed againe to the Crowne ; that all Statutes should bee repealed , which were enacted by the said Queene Marie , in fauour of the Romish Religion , and that the booke of Common Prayer , vsed in King Edwards time , for an vniforme celebration of Gods diuine seruice in the English Churches , should bee ratified and authorised againe by this present Parliament . This Parliament ended vpon the eight of May , vpon the fourteenth day of the same moneth next following , being Whitsonday , diuine Seruice was celebrated in the English tongue , whereby Gods word might be heard in a perfect sound , and the prayers of the Congregation vttered with an vnderstanding heart . Soone after in the same yeare certaine Commissioners were appointed in seuerall places , for the establishing of Religion throughout the whole Realme ; then all the religious houses which were reedified , erected , or restored by Queene Mary , as the Priory of Saint Iohns Ierusalem ; the Nuns and Brethren of Sion and Sheene , the blacke Friers in Smithfield , the Friers of Greenwich , with all other of the like foundation were vtterly suppressed . All Roods and Images set vp in Churches , whose sight had often captiuated the senses of the zealous beholder , and heated the blinde zeale of many poore ignorant people , were now themselues consumed in the fire , and with them ( in some places ) the copes , vestments , altar-clothes , Amises , bookes , banners , and rood lo●●s , were like wise burned in the open streets . Vpon the walls , pillars , and other places of all Churches , certaine Inscriptions were cut , painted , or engrauen , which being holden to be superstitious , were as then defaced , erazed , washt ouer , or obliterated : of which a few for example . This Inscription was vsuall to the picture of the blessed Trinitie , represented by the Effigies of an old man , our Sauiour in his bosome , and a Doue . Ave Pater , Rex Creator , Ave fili , lux Seruator . Ave pax & charitas . Ave simplex , Ave Trine , Ave regnans si●e si●e , Vna summa Trini●as . Vnder the picture of the blessed Trinitie , sometimes in the Abbey Church of Rufford in Nottinghamshire , as it is in the booke of the said house . Sede Pater summa disponit secula cuncta : Patre D●o genitus creat & regit omnia natu● . Omnia vi●ificat procedens Spiritus almus . Flamma , calor , pruna , tria sunt hec , res sed & vna● Sic ab igne calor non diuiditur neque fulgor . Ast his vnitis vnus subsi●lit & ignis . Sic Pater & natus & Spiritus sed Deus vnus . Huic laude munus qui regnat trinus & vnus . Huic laus et doxa nunc et per secula cuncta . Vnder the picture of Christ crucified . Nec Deus est nec Homo presens quam cerno figura , Et Deus est et Homo que signat sacra figura . Verus Homo verusque Deus tamen vnus vterque . Probra crucis patitur , mortem su●it , et sepelitur Viuit , item crucis hic per signa triumphat ab hoste . Id notum nobis crucis huius litera reddit , Scilicet ipsius nota sunt c●ux et crucifixus : Hec et ego veneror Iesum'quoque semper adore . Againe vnder the Crucifix . Quantum pro nobis Christus tulit ecce videmus Et tamen à lachrymis heu lumina sicca tenemus . Vnder the picture of Christ , vsually in all Abbey Churches . Effigiem Christi dum transis semper honora ▪ Non tamen effigiem sed quem designat adora ; Nam Deus est quod imago docet , sed non Deus ipsa : Hanc videas , et mente colas quod cernis in illa . And this . Sum Rex cunctorum caro factus amore reorum . Ne desperetis venie dum tempus habetis . To the picture of Christ , speaking thus to man in the agonie of his Passion . Aspice mortalis , fuit vnquam pas●o talis ? Peccatum sperne , pro quo mea vulnera cerne . Aspice qui transis , quia tu mihi causa doloris ▪ And thus , exhorting man to amendment of life . Aspice Serue Deisic me posi●ere Iudei . Aspice deuote , quoniam sic pendeo pro t● . Aspice mortalis , pro te datur hostia talis . In●roitum vite reddo tibi , redde mihi te . In cruce sum pro te , qui peccas desine pro me . Desine , do veniam , dic culpam , corrige vitam . The Knights Templers before they came to that house , now called the Temple , had an house in Holborne , which is now Southampton place , where in their Chappell was a representation of Christs Sepulchre , with these verses brought from Ierusalem . Vita mori voluit , et in hoc tumulo requieuit , Mors quia vita fuit nostram victrix aboleuit . Nam qui confregit nigra inferna ille subegit , Educen●o suos cuius Dux ipse cohortis . Tartarus inde gemit , et mors lugens spoliatur . Another Inscription vpon the same . Hac sub clausura recubat Christi caro puro , Sub cura semper stat nostra figura . Est Deus hic tantus natus de Vigine quantus , Militie caput hic , mundi medicena iacet hic . Another . Sum Deus , ex quo carnem sumsi , sed sine neuo : ●lebs mea me ligno fixit pendente maligno ; Aspice plasma tuum , qui transis ante sepulchrum . Qui triduo iacui cum pro te passus obiui . Quid pro me pateris , aut quae mihi grata rependis ? Sum Deus et puluis , sed regnes si modo serues . Pro te passus , ita tu pro me prospera vita . Pro te plagatus pro me tu pelle reatus . Vpon the picture of the holy Lambe . Mortuus et viuus idem sum Pastor et agnus : Hic agnus mundum instaurat sanguine lapsum . Many were the Altars here in England consecrated to the blessed Virgine Mary , more then to Christ ; m●ny the pictures and statues , many the Churches erected and dedicated to her holinesse , and many were the exorbitant honours , due onely to our blessed Sauiour , attributed to her heauenly Deitie : As did appeare by Inscriptions numberlesse about her Altars . Of which some few . In celo lata , nos seruet Virgo beata , Sede locata pia ; nostri memor esto Maria. Que super astra manet lapsorum vulnera sanet ▪ Que celo floret , pro nobis omnibus oret . Sit nobis grata virgo super astra leuata . Ora mente pia , pro nobis virgo Maria. Virgo Dei genetrix sit nobis auxiliatrix . Stella Maria maris , succurre pijssima nobis ▪ Virgo Dei digna poscentibus esto benigna , Mater virtutis det nobis dona salutis . Liberet à pena nos celi porta serena . Virgo Maria tuos serva sine crimine servos . Virginis auxilium foueat nos nunc et in euum . Virgo fecunda pia , tu nos à crimine munda . Nos benedic grata pia mater et inviolata . Nos iuuet illud Ave per quam patet exitus a ve Virgo salutata iuuet omnes prole beata Nos Gabriele nata saluet partu grauidata ▪ Virginis intacte cum veneris ante figuram Pretereundo caue ne sileatur Ave. Sol penetrat vitrum , penetratur nec violatur , Sic Virgo peperit , nec violata fuit . Hac non vade via nisi dicas Ave Maria : Semper sit sine ve qui mihi dicit Aue. O Regina lucis almae syderum , Intacta parens , puerpera virgo , Salutisque nostre digna propago . Parce iam parce mitissima quaeso , Hanc animam Christo redde benigna Et miserere canentis Osanna . Her salutation . Virgo salutatur , verboque Dei grauidatur , Nec grauat intactum gremium verbum caro factum . Virgo parens humilisque Deo cara , sibi viles An●uem calcauit , que prima superbia strauit . Virgo parit puerum , lumen de lumine verbum Est vox celestis , lux celica , stellaque testis . In the Churches of Corpus Christi most commonly these Inscriptions following . Hic est cibus qui plene re●icit non corpus sed animam , non ventr●m sed mentem , si quis ex hoc comederit , viuet in eternum . Panis mutatur specie remanente priore , Sed non est talis qualis sentitur in ore : Res occultatur , quare ? nam si videatur , ● unc abhorreres & manducare timeres . Panis mutatur in carnem , sic operatur Christus ipse , verum sub pane latens caro , Verbum . To the portraitures of the soure Euangelists these . Per Euangelica dicta deleantur nostra delicta . Euangelicis armis muniat nos Conditor orbis ▪ Euangelica lectio sit nobis salus & protecti● . Fo●s Euangelij repleat nos dogmate celi . Que ●eque naturas retinent nec vtrique figuras , Sic act●s Christi describunt quatuor isti . Queque s●b obscuris de Christo dicta figuris His aperire datur , & in his os ipse notatur . About or neare to the Altars consecrated to all Saints . De● venie munus nobis Rex trinus et vnus . Virga virens Iesse nos verum ducat ad esse ▪ S●●●obis portus ad vitam virginis ortus . Sumamus portum vite per virginis ortum ▪ In vite portu saluemur virginis ortu . Ortus solamen det nobis virginis Amen . Nos ditet venia sanctissima Virgo Maria. Nos rege summe pater , nos integra protege Mater . Nos ope conforta celorum fulgida porta . Nos famulos serva genetrix à morte proterva . Nosiungat thronis veri thronus Salomonis : Ad fontem venie ducat nos dextra Marie . Ad celi decoranos transfer virgo decora . Impetret à genito nobis veniam pia Virgo . Turmis Angelicis societ nos conditor orbis . Ordo Phrophetarum minuat penas animarum . Cetus Apostolicus sit nobis semper amicus . Martyribus sisti facia●●os gratia Christi . Grex confessorum purget peccata reorum . Virginci flores nostros delete dolores . Nos reg● , nos muni Sanctis Deus omnibus vni . Indulgences and Pardons granted by the Bishop of Rome , to certaine Churches and Altars , were likewise depensild vpon the walls . In forme as followeth . Alexander Episcopus Seruus seruorum Dei , vniuersis Christi sidelibus presentibus & futuris salutem , & Apostolicam benedictionem . Lice● ad o●nes * S. R. E. sideles muni●icenti● nostre dextram debeamus extendere debitricem , maxime tamen spiritualis gratie prerogatiua nos decet illos at●ollere , & dignioribus beneficentie nostre fauoribus ampliare , qui se nobis & S. R. F. feruentiori deuotione exibent , & in fide stabiles , & in opere sideli●er ●ffi●aces . Sane igitur cupientes vt Ecclesia S. Ia. C. preementioribus frequentetur ●o noribus , & vt Christi ●ideles eo libentius de●otionis causa conslu●nt ad e●●dem , manusque ad conseruationemeius dein prompti●s porrigentes adiutrices , quo ex inde dono celestis gratie conspexerint se ibidem vherius refertos ; de omni potentis Dei miserecordia , & B B. Petri & Pauli Apostolorum eius autoritate con●isi , omnibus vere penitentibus & confes●is & contritis , qu● di● Ascensionis Domini nostri Iesu Christi a vespera Vigilie ipsius v●que ad vesperam eiusdem diei dictam S. Ia. C. Ecclesiam deuote visitauerint annuatim , et manus adeius conseruationem por●exerint adiutrices , plenam omnium suorum peccatorum absolutionem concedimus . Ins●per per septem dies dictum festum sequentes , et quolibet ipsorum dierum de iniunctis ipsorum peniten●ijs septimam partem miserecorditer in Domino relaxamus , presentibus perpetuis temporibus duraturis . Nulli ergo hominum liceat ●anc nostram concessionis et relaxationis paginam infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . S● quis antem hoc attemptare presumpserit , indignationem omnipotentis Dei et B B. Petriet Pauli Apostolorum se incursurum nouerit , atque in extremo indicio districti Iudicis ira crudeliter permulctari . Dat. R. apud S. P. Id. M. Pontisica●us nostri anno . Testes A. Episcopus . P. G. Episcopus . S. E. S. E●statij presbiter Cardinalis , &c. Against an Altar . Si quis Missam ad hoc Altare fieri curabit , plenariam peccatorum remissionem consequetur . Si vero pro defuncti alicuius anima ad idem Altare legatur Missa , statim in ipso actu et celebratione Misse anima defuncti ex purgatorio in celum ascendet et seruabitur . Nihil certius . Neare to the place where reliques were kept , such a like Inscription was either painted , insculpt , or written vpon a table hanging vpon some pillar or other of the Church . Hic sacra sanctarum si nomina reliquiarum Lector se●re velis docet hoc te charta fidelis . De Christi cuna , que virga refloruit vna . Coelo manna datum , paranymphi manna beatum . Mensa gerens cenam , turbamque cibans duodenam . Claud●tur & cista chlamys inconsutilis ista . Sanguine Baptiste pariter locis omnibus iste Est sacer & magni sudaria continet agni . The reliques kept in the Church being all thus reckoned , they were concluded much what after this manner . Horum reliquijs constat locus iste celebris Hinc & multorum possemus nomina , quorum Dicere si in tabula locus illis esset in ista ; Nos meritis horum redeamus ad alta polorum . Inscriptions neare and vpon Bells . Bels in time of Poperie were baptised , they were anointed , oleo chrismatis , they were exorcized ; they were blest by the Bishop : these and other ceremonies ended , it was verily beleeued that they had power to driue the deuill out of the aire , to make him quake and tremble , to make him at the sound thereof flie , Tanquam ante crucis vexillum : that they had power to calme stormes and tempests , to make faire weather , to extinguish sudden fires , to recreate euen the dead ; and the like . And as you may reade in the Romane Pontificals , they had the name of some Saint or other giuen 〈◊〉 them in their Baptisme ; I will bring in for example the Bells of the Parish Church of Winington in Bedfordshire , whose names are cast about the verge of euery one in particular , with these riming Hexameters . Nomina Campanis hec indita sunt quoque nostris . 1. Hoc signum Petri pulsatur nomine Christi . 2. Nomen Magdalene Campana sonat melodie . 3. Sit nomen Domini benedictum semper in euum . 4. Musa Raphaelis sonat auribus Immanuelis . 5. Sum Rosa pulsata mundi que Maria vocata . Vpon or within the steeple these verses following , or others to the same effect , were either engrauen in brasse , cut in the stone , or painted within , on the wall . En ego campana nunquam denuncio vana ; Laudo Deum verum , plebem voco , congrego clerum . Defunctos plango , viuos voco , fulmina frango , Vox mea vox vite , voco vos ad sacra , venite . Sanctos collando , tonitrus fugo , funera claudo . Or these . Funera plango , fulgura frango , Sabbatha pango , Excito lentos , dissipo ventos , paco cruentos . For the power of holy water sprinkled vpon the people vpon their entrance into the Church , these Inscriptions . Huius aque tactus depellet Demonis actus . Asperget vos Deus cum omnibus sanctis suis ad vitam eternam . Sex operantur aqua benedicta . Cor mundat , Accidiam fugat , venalia tollit , Auget ope●● , remouetque hostem , phantasmata pellit . Organs , Pulpits , Portals , Crosses , Candlesticks , Roods , Crucifixes , and what else of that kinde were likewise thus inscribed , all which with the rest were erazed , scraped , cut out , or taken away by the Commissioners , and instead of them certaine sentences of the holy Scripture appointed to be painted or dispensild in euery Church . Thus iudicious Reader thou maiest by this Chapter vnderstand , how , by Gods diuine prouidence , and the depth of state pollicie , first of all , the authoritie of the Pope here in England was abrogated , the Supremacie of the Church in our Kings inuested Abbeyes , and all other such like religious houses subuerted , Superstition and Idolatrie rooted out and suppressed , and how this kingdome , from all Papall infection cleared , and with the Sunne shine of the Gospell enlightned , the true worship of the euerliuing God was established . Which onely true worship that it may continue in our Church without Schismes , rents , and diuisions , vnto the end of the world , let vs all with vnanimous consent both of heart and voice , pray vnto him who is Truth it selfe , and the Authour of all vnitie , peace , and concord . Now gentle Reader giue me leaue to adde vnto this Chapter ( howsoeuer thou wilt say ( perhaps ) it is too long already ) the copie of the Kings Warrant to Commissioners , to take the surrender of Religious houses , as also a copie of an Information to Queene Elizabeth , of the frauds and corruption of such so imployed by her Father ; being in my iudgement coincident with the Contents of the same . Thus the Warrant speakes . Henry , &c. To or trustie , &c. Forasmoche as we vnderstand that the Monastery of ...... is at this presente in soche state , as the same is neither vsed to the honour of God , nor to the benefyte of our comon welth ; we let you wit that therfore being mynded to take the same into our owne hand for a better purpose ; like as we doubt but the head of the same will be contented to make his surrender accordyngly ; we for the spesyall truste and confydence that we haue in your fidelytye , wisdomes , and discrecions , haue , and by these presents doo authorise , name , assygne , and appoynt yow that ymmediatly reparyng to the sayd howse , ye shall receyve of the sayd Head such a wryting vnder the Couent seale , as to yowr discrecions shall seeme requisite , meete , and conuenient , for the due surrender to our vse of the same ; and thervpon take possessyon therof , and of all the goods and implements to be indifferently sold , eyther for redy money , or at dayes vpon suffyciente suretyes , so that the same day passe not one yeare and a half . Ye shall deliuer to the sayd Head and Brethren soche parte of the sayd money and goodes , as ye by your discrecions shall thynke meete and convenyente for their dispeche . And further to see them have convenyente pensyons by yuur wisdomes assygned accordyngly . Whych done , and moreouer seeing the rightfull and due debts there payd and satysfyed , aswell of the reuenewes as of the sayd stuffe , as to reason and good conscyence apperteyneth , and yowr charges reasonably allowed ; ye shall proceede to the dissolutyon of the sayde howle ; and forther in our name take possessyon of the same to be kept to our vse and profyte . Ye shall furthermore bring and convaye to our Tower of London after your seyd discressyons all the rest of the seyd money , plate , Iue●les , and ornaments that in any wise shall come to your hands by meane of the premisses or of any parte therof . Straytely chargynge and commandyng all Mai●es , Sheriffes , Bayliffes , Constables , and all other our officers , ministers , and subiects , to whom in this case it shall apperteyne , that vnto yow , and euery of yow , in execucion herof they be helpynge , ayding , favoringe , and assistyng , as they will answere vnto vs to the contrary at their vttermost perrilles . Yeven , &c. An Information made to Queene Elizabeth by ...... of the seuerall abuses and frauds done vnto the State generall , and Crowne by the corruption of such as haue bine imployed by her Father vppon the suppression of the Abbeyes , and Continuance of the same . Part of the corrupt , deceitfull , fraudulente , and vnrighteouse dealinge of many Subiects of this Realme at and since the visitation and suppression of Abbeyes , which with all the rest God by his grace hath made me hate and refuse , and also deteste and resiste in otheres to the vtmoste of my small powere , beyng contrary to this commaundemente of the second Table , Thou shal● not ●●eale : wherby the possessiones , reuenues , and treasure of the Crowne have byn vnmesurably robbed and diminyshed , to the great offence of God , and slaunder of the Gospell , and to the no small impouereshynge and weakenynge of the Imperiall Crowne , and vtter vndoinge of a nomber of your Maiesties pore Tenants and Subiects , and so to the great slaundere of your Maiestie , and withdrawinge of their harts from you , whos Acte it is told them to be , and so to them it semeth , because some of your seales be at all or most parte of them , and the confirmacion of your head officers at the reste : and to the vttere spoyling and vndoynge ( before God and good men ) of a nomber of lerned persones and exelente witts who vnderstanding that many before them had byne therby greatly enriched and advaunced ; and that the gapp thervnto as vnto a vertue was made wyde opene for all without any punyshement , but rather commendacions , were and ●re still the easilier ouercom by temptacion of the wisedome of Satane , the world , and the fleshe , to seeke and labour to become riche by like wicked wayes ; of whom as the nomber is now of late yeres increased , so also deceave they moore subtillie and detestablie , and in more things then euer before . For redresse wherof , and of a nombere of other cunnynge and clenly Thefts and decepts which I know and can in time remember and discouere , beside the multetude out of my compasse sayd by common brute to be in other calings . There must be pennede ( by some persones learnede in the Lawe that be knowne to hate all kynds of vnrighteousnes ) some strong Act or Actes ( to passe by Parliament , and afterward● to be roundly executed ) with great penalties , forfeitures , and ponyshments , to reche vnto lands , goods , and bodie , as the greatnes or the smalnes of the case shall require , without the which God wil be yet more offended , the Gospell more slaundered , the Crowne more impouereshed and wekened , your people more vndone , your Maiestie more slaundered , your peoples harts more drawne from you , the lerned persones and exelente witts of your people more spoyled , and many other particuler euills will grow thereby , besides Gods great strokes : which at length will come without repentance and amendment : Wheras yf reformacion be had , God wil be therin pleased , the Gospelle commended , the Crowne enriched , your people profited , ther loues towards you encreased ; the learned and exelente wittes enforced from deceite , to seeke prefermente and welthe by godly and honeste meanes ; and many other things will grow therby , besides Gods good blessing which your Maiestie shall be sure to haue for it . Deceiptfull and vnrighteouse dealings , viz. at and vpon the visitation and suppression of Abbeyes . Wher the Images of gold and siluer , &c. with the costelye Shrines , Tabernacles , Alteres , and Roodloftes , and the pretious Jewelles , rich Stones , and perles , &c. belonging to the same , and the pixes , phallaces , Patenes , Basines , Ewers , candlestickes , Crewets , challices , Sensors , and multitudes of other riche vesselles of gold and siluer , &c. And the costly Alter clothes , curtenes , copes , vestments , Aulbes , Tunicles , and other riche ornaments , and the fine linnen , iette , marble , precious wood , brasse , iron , lead , belles , stone , &c. and the houshould plate , householde stuffe , and furniture of housholde , and the Leases and chattalles , and the horses , oxen , kine , sheepe , and other cattell , and the superfluous howses and buildings , and multitudes of other things that belonged to Abbeyes , &c. were worth a million of gold . The salles of the parte whereof were so cunningly made , and the preseruation of the rest was suche that your Maiesties Father , and the Crowne of England hade in comparison but meane portiones of the same , of which muche was vnpayd by ill dealinge in many yeres aftre . For the fynding out of which , and punishyng the great decept and fraude , thear was not then , nether hath thear byne at any time since , for the like euilles afterwards also committed to this day any good order or diligent labour taken , but let passe , as though to fynd out and punishe such wickednes were no profite to the Prince and Crowne , or good seruice to God. All which haue byne the easelier let slip , because perhaps some of them that sholde haue punyshed vnder the Prince might also be partly guiltie , and so , Ca●●●ce : Cathee . Item , wher diueres of the Visitores and Suppressores had afterwards yerly allowance of Fees , annueties , corodies , &c. graunted by the Abbeyes , &c. to themselues , their servaunts and friends , was it likely that they came by them without fraude . Item , the most part of the Evedences of Abbeyes and Nunneries were pilfered away , sold and loste , as herein following vnder the title of your Maiesties tyme more playnlie a●pereth . Item , Mannores , Landes and T●nements , and other hereditaments were ofte solde at vnder yerly Rents , by many subtile deceipts and frawdes . Item , many Lands and Tenements , &c. were sometime solde with thapportenances at the old yerly Rents : but where the woods were vnvalued ( as ofte they were ) the same went from the Kyng without recompen●● . Item , Mannores , Lands , and Tenements , &c. sold to diuers , and after the woods were felled and solde , and the Rents enhaunced , or for great fines leased out for many yeres , then the same Mannores , lands , &c. were retorned to the kyng in exchange for other lands that had plentie of woods , and were vnenhauncede , and vnleased in all or in parte , or the Leases were nere expyred . Item , muche Lands and Tenements , and many great woods , and other hereditaments were then solde away , wher the money for the same by deceptfull defrawde was not payd in many yeres after the due dayes of paymente . So likewise in the time of the reigne of King Edward the sixt , your Maiesties Brother , many things were done amisse , though not so many and so great as befoar . Exchanges more were then in King Henries tyme , and almost as badde , wherof the Rents of many of them muste needs decaye in a great parte when that Leases shall end that were made by the Exchang●r●s , or when their Bonds made to warrant thos Rents shall either be lost , or not extended . Much Lands , &c. were sold at vnder values by great decepte of many . And in the shorte tyme of the Reigne of Queene M●ry your Maiesties Sister , many great gifts , Sales , and Exchanges were made , wherein was great deceipt and losse to the Prince and Crowne In your Maiesties time and before , all or the greateste parte of all the Evidences of the Lands , possessions and hereditaments of all the Abbeyes , &c. have by litle and litle by fraudulent meanes byne so pilfered , and solde awaye and so drawne into many priuate mens handes , that there is almoste none of them left to your Maiesties vse ; so that your Maiestie hath nothing to mainteyne your title yf neede so requyre , but onely the long possession , and your owne Records made since suppression , whereof a nomber of them be gone . This Informer , ( a man in authoritie , as appeares by the sequele , of whose name I am ignorant ) proceeds further in the rehearsall of many more deceipts , frawdes , and corruptions , vsed by diuers of the Officers of those dayes , onely for their owne lucre and advauncement , which are too many here to set downe ; I will end this Chapter with the conclusion of his arguments . When I speke ( saith he ) write , or worke against thes , and multitudes of like things , what adoe ther is on euery side , and what outcries ther i● againste me , and what inward hatred is borne me , which sometime brek●s foarth , and shewes it selfe , by their sowre lookes , bittere speches , and taunt and by their liftings at me , and paying me home one way or other when they can themselues , or when others canne for them , your Maiestie wo●● wondere yf you knewe ; And the more because some of them beare great shew and name of good men and Gospelers : But alas piteous ones God amend them and vs all ; That we together that prof●sse the Gospell may studye and strive not onely to loue and doe what he commands , and to hate and resist what he forbids ; But also thos of vs that be in authore●● to bring all others ther vnto by great intreaty and good rewards , yf that will serve , yf not by roughe threats , and sharpe strokes , as he hath appointed for the bringing home vnto himself of euery creature . CHAP. XVI . The time of the institution of Religious Orders . Their seu●rall names and Authours , and the infinite encrease of their Fraternities and Sisterhoods . THe Popes of Rome challenging a succession from Saint Peter , and seeking to imitate the Hebrewes , began to institute Ostiaries , Acolites , Exorcists , Readers , Subdeacons , and Deacons . The Office of the Ostiarle was to open and shut the Church doores , to looke to the decent keeping of the Church ▪ and the holy ornaments laid vp in the Vestrie ; which is now the charge of the Vergers ( as I take it ) in Cathedrall Churches . Acolites , or Acoluthites , were to follow and serue the Bishop or chiefe Priest , to prouide and kindle the lights and lamps of the Church ▪ and to register the names of such as were catechized . Exorcists had the power giuen them to expell vncleane spirits ; and by fasting and prayer , to free such persons as were so possest . Readers , quos Pastores à pasco nominatos putat Am ... osius , matut●n● tempore Prophetarum Apostolorumque scripta legebant , ac populum diuinis lectionibus quasi pascebant . Which Saint Ambrose supposeth to be called Pastours , by the Apostle Paul : did reade the writings of the Prophets and Apostles , at the time of morning prayer , and did feede , as it were , the people with such diuine lessons . The office of the Subdeacons was to set and giue out the Psalmes in solemne tunes , to receiue the oblations of the faithfull , to write the liues and Agons of the Martyrs , and to declare , or make more plaine vnto the people the Epistles of the Apostles . Deacons had the charge to releeue widowes and orphans , and other poore faithfull people ; and to distribute vnto them the almes which deuout Christians had giuen to that intent . They were also allowed to preach the Gospell , to interprete the Scriptures , and appointed to adorne the sacred Altars , and helpe the Priest in diuine Seruice ( a place officiated now by our Parish Clerkes ) these were chosen to bee men full of religion , integritie of life , faithfulnesse and bountie , after the example of the Churhes of Ierusalem and Antioch , who were called Clerkes ; some of these were made by the imposition of hands Priests , others Deacons : to the end the Bishop of Rome might imploy them to instruct the Christians which then increased , and were so many , as he could not alone execute the charge . To these Priests he gaue the chiefe care of soules , to the end that administring the Sacraments to the people of God , they might with the Bishop attend prayer and preaching . Presbyterorum vero munus erat baptisare , Episcopis adesse consilijs , orationibus esse intentos , frangere panem in commemorationem Christi , annunciando mortem eius , orare super infirmos , vngentes eos oloo in nomine Domini . The office indeed of Priests was to baptise ; to be assistant to the Bishops in Councell , to be attent and earnest in prayer , to breake the bread of life in remembrance of Christ ; preaching or declaring his death and passion : to visite and pray for the sicke , giuing them extreme Vnction in the name of the Lord. And Presbyter , saith one , dicitur quasi praebensiter ; as shewing the way of saluation to the ignorant people . They were likewise , saith the same Author , called Sacerdotes , men consecrated to God in respect of their sacred orders , and pious imployments : which by him is thus deciphered . Quinque enim sunt dignitates Sacerdotum prae ceteris . Primo dicitur sacerdos quasi sacris dotatus , scilicet sacris ordinibus , quia ipse est in summo gradu , qui est Sacerdotum . Secundò , Sacerdos quasi sacris is ded●tus , id est sacramentis ; ad sacrisicanda sacramenta ; nam ipse sacri●ic●● sacrosanctum corpus Domini cum verbis , signis , prodigijs , & caetera sacramenta . Tertiò , dicitur Sacerdos quasidans sacra , dat enim Baptismum , confessionem , poenitentiam , indulgentiam , Eucharistiam , benedictionem , & extremam vnctionem . Quartò dicitur Sacerdos , quasi sacra docens : docet enim verba sancti Euangelij , & articulos rectae fidei . Quintò , dicitur Sacerdos , quasi sacer dux , quasi ducatum praebens , & iter populo ad regna coelorum , verbo sanae doctrinae , et vitae bono exemplo . Whereupon this Distich was compiled : Sacris dotatus , et sacris deditus , atque Sacra docens , sacra dans , et dux sacer esto Sacerdos . Vpon the diuision of Prouinces into Parishes ( of which hereafter ) and building of Churches ( which worke was effected with chearfull deuotion ) the fittest men out of this holiest order , were chosen and appointed to consecrate the diuine Miestries of the Church . To such , or such particular congregations as were committed to their charge , and of whose soules they had the cure . And such Deacons , which as Parish Clerks , did helpe the Priests in the execution of their sacred office ; did most commonly after a short time , enter into the order of Priestood , and tooke vpon them the cure of soules , and the benefit of a fat Parsonage , if they could procure it ; in which promotion , if this or that Deacon carryed himselfe proudly , or any wayes no● to the contentment of his Parishioners : such was the common saying , The Priest forgets that e're he was a Clerke . These Priests were called Secular , and such as led a Monasticall life Regular . And so Canons were both secular and regular . The opinions of the first institutions of Chanons are very diuers ; some refer the beginning of a canonicall life to Vrbin the first , a Romane Bishop , who liued about the yeare of Grace 230. Others , and namely Possidomus , make Saint Augustine the chiefe Author of this institution , who when hee had gathered together a companie of godly men , who liued religiously , farre from the noise and trouble of the multitude , being made a Bishop , he built a Monasterie for Clerkes and Priests within his pallace , with whom he might liue in common . Onufrius Panuinus writes , that Pope Gelasius the first , about the yeare 493. placed the regular Chanons of Saint Augustine at Latran in Rome ; Pope Boniface in the yeare 1298. placed there Chanons secular ; Gregorie the twelfth restored the regular Calistus the third brought in secular Chanons againe ; and Pope Paul , the second of that name , dispossest them , and restored the regular . They were wont to sleepe vpon mattresses , and had blankets of wooll , they fasted much , vsed great silence , and liued in common , hauing nothing proper to themselues : they v●ed exercises two houres in the day , and at the end of the yeare they made their procession . They did not admit any one to the habit vntill hee were seuenteene yeares old ; and they gaue themselues to studie and preaching . The rule of these Chanons ( confirmed by many Popes ) consisted chiefly vpon three points , to haue nothing of their owne , to bee chaste , and to keepe their cloisters . Which rule is deciphered in the old cloister of the Monasterie of Saint Iohn Lateran , in riming verses , now hardly to be read , thus Canonicam formam sumentes discite normam , Quam promisistis hoc claustrum quando petistis , Discite sic esse tria vobis adesse necesse ; Nil proprium , morum castum portando pudorem , Claustri structura sit vobis docta figura : Vt sic clarescant anime , moresque nitescant Et stabiliantur animo qui canonicantur . Vt coniunguntur lapidesque sic poliuntur . Thus regular in holinesse of good life , and also in learning , both Priests and Chanons were of ancient times , but how irregular afterwards , let Chaucer tell you . Popes , Bishops , and Cardinals , Chanons , Parsons , and Vicare In Goddes service I trow been fals , That Sacraments sellen here , And been as proud as Lucifere . Eche man looke whether that I lie , Who so speketh ayenste her powere It shal be holden heresie . In another place . And all such other counterfaitours Chanons , Canons , and such disguised , Been Goddes enemies and traitours , His true religion han foule despised . As Goddes goodnesse no man tell might , Write , ne speake , ne thinke in thought , So her falshed and her vnright May no man tell that euer God wrought ▪ And thus . They vsen horedome and harlottrie , Couetise , pompe , and pride , Sloth , wrath , and eke envie , And sewen sinne by euery side , Alas where thinke such to abide , How woll they accompts yelde : From high God they mow hem not hide , Such willers witte is not worth a nelde . Piers the Plowman thus blanklie speakes of their pride . Sir Iohn and Sir Ieffery hath a girdle of siluer , A Baselard or a ballocke knife , with buttons ouergilt , And a Portus that shuld be his plow. Placebo ●o synge , Had he neuer seruice to saue siluer therto , seith it with idle will. And hereupon he exhorts lay-men not to bee so liberall in bestowing their goods vpon the Clergie . Thus. Alas ye lewd men much lese ye on Pryests , And a thinge that wickedly is won , and with false sleights Would neuer wit of wittye God , but wicked men it had , The whych ar Pryests imperfit , and Prechers after s●●uer . That with gile is gotten , vngraciously is spended ; Executours and sodemes , samoners and their lemmans : So harlots and hoores are holpen with such goods , And gods folks for defaulte therof , forfaren and spill . These Canons had many cloisters here in England , great lands and reuenues , and were wondrous rich , the first Chanon Regular in this kingdome was one Norman , whom Matilda wife to King Henry the first preferred to the gouernment of her Priory , called Christ-church , now the Dukes place within Aldgate London . There are foure rules , or religious Orders , that is to say , of S. Basill , S. Augustine , S. Benet , and S. Francis , vnder which all other orders are comprehended and gouerned . Of which my old Author Robert Longland , siue Iohannes Maluerne in the vision of Piers Plowman giues a touch : where he speakes of Pardons and Popes Bulls , on this manner . At the dredfull dome whan the dead shall arise And comen al to fore Crist , accountes for to yeue How thow leadest thy life here , and his lawes kepest And how thow diddest day by day the dome wil reherse . A poke full of Pardons there ne prouinciall lettres , Though ye be founden in the fraternyte of the iiii . orders , And haue indulgence an C. fold , but if Dowel ye help , I beset yowr Patentes and yowr Pardons at a pyes hele . And thus the same Authour in another place , speaking of the pilgrimage to our Ladies Shrine at Walsingham . Hermets an heape with hoked staues , Wenten to Walsingham , and her wenches after , Great loubies and long , that loth were to swinke Clothed em in copes , to be knowen from other , And shopen hem hermets , her ease to haue . I found there Freres , al the foure orders , Preched to the people for profit of themselues , Glosed the Gospel as hem good liked , For couetous of Copes construe it as thei wold . So Chaucer in his prologues and in the Character of the Frier mentions foure Orders . A Frere there was a wanton and a merry , A Limy●our , a full solempne man : In all the Orders foure is none that can So much of daliaunce and faire language . But to returne to the first of the foure orders , which is that of S. Basill , ( howsoeuer as I conceiue the order of Saint Dominicke was accounted one of the foure here in England ) this Basill surnamed the Great , for his great learning , liued about the yeare of Grace 300. he was a Priest in Caes●●a , the chiefe Citie of Cappadocia where he was borne , and whereof afterwards he was chosen B●shop . He was the Authour of building of Monasteries , whereas many might liue together , for before his time the Monkes dwelt in caues and cels alone , in desarts and solitarie places , from the which hee drew them into Coenobies or Couents : and instituted of discipline , by the which they should no more wander , but bee alwayes bound by one forme of Religion . These Monasteries were schooles , in the which the arts , and Philosophie , together with Diuini●ie , true Religion and pietie were taug●t , to the end there might be learned and fit men alwayes readie to gouerne the Church ; it is said that he built so great and spatious a Monasterie in Armenia , as it contained aboue 3000 Monkes ; and in the end reduced all the religious men of the East to a good forme of life . He died in the yeare 379 , full of yeares as of vertues , when Damasus the first of that name held the See of Rome , and the Emperour Valens an Ari●n gouerned the East ▪ This Emperour was determined to haue dispossessed him of his Bishoppricke , as he had done others , but hearing him preach , and speaking with him at Cappadocia , he absteyned from expelling him his seate ; to which effect P. Opmer . thus . Basilius tantae doctrinae ac sanctitatis suit , vt et Valens abstinueri● ab expellendo eum sede , cùm reuersus Cappadociameum concionantem audijsset , atque venisset cum illo in colloquium . It is holden that this Basill was the first which caused Monkes to make a vow , after a yeares probation , to liue in their Monas●eries vntill death , to promise full obedience to their superiours , and not to contradict their ordinances , and moreouer to vow continencie and pouertie . This order wheresoeuer they liue , labour with their hands in imitation of the perfect Monkes of Aegypt : and what they get with their labour , they bring in common , retaining nothing to themselues . This order of this holy man doth flourish at this day in Italy , especially in the dominions of Venice , although all the Monasteries there which are of this order , doe acknowledge the Abbey of Grottaferata , twelue miles distant from Rome for their mother . I doe not finde that any of this rule liued euer here in England : which makes me beleeue that this was none of the foure Orders before specified . The next Monasticke Order confirmed by the Church of Rome , was that of the Doctor of all Doctors , namely , Saint Augustine ; He was borne in the Castle of Tegast in Carthage , about the yeare of our redemption 358. his Fathers name was Patricius , his Mothers Monica , by whose intrea●●es , mingled with teares , and the learned Sermons of Saint Ambrose , hee was drawne from the errours of the Manachies ; from Saint Ambrose as then Bishop of Millan in Italie , he returned into his owne countrey , where hee obteyned of the Bishop of Hippo ( whereof he was afterwards Bishop himselfe ) a garden without the Towne , causing a Monastery to be built there , in which he liued of the labour of his hands in all integritie , according to the institution of the Primitiue Church . He died of a feuer at Hippo ▪ when he had sitten fourty yeares in his Bishopricke , being seuenty and six yeares of age , on the fifth of the Kalends of September , leauing to posteritie , two hundred and thirty bookes of his owne writing . This order multiplied greatly throughout the whole Christian world , howsoeuer branched into many seuerall orders , differing both in habit and exercises , as also in rule and precepts of life . An Epitaph to the memorie of Saint Augustine which I found in the booke of Rufford Abbey . Omnis plorat homo mox matris vt exit ab aluo , Et merito , quoniam ve●it in vallem lachrimosam . Solum nascentem risisse ferunt Zoroastrem , Ergo monstrosum crede risum liquet istum ; Primus enim rerum fuit inventor magicarum . Hoc Augustinus testatur vir preciosus . Vir doctus , vir magnisicus , vir quippe beatus . About some fourtie yeares after the death of Saint Augustine , Saint Benedict , vulgarly called Benet , appeared to the world , who is accounted the Patriarch and Father of all the Monkes of Europe . Hee was borne in Vmbria , a region in Italy , of the noble familie of the Regards , his Fathers name was Propre , his Mothers Abundantia , hee was sent to Rome at the age of ten yeares to learne the liberall Arts , but being wearie of the tumults and warre during the raigne of Iustinian the Emperour , hee went from thence into a desart neare vnto Sublacke , a Towne some fourtie miles from Rome ; where he continued the space of three yeares or thereabouts : doing very austere penance vnknowne to any saue one Monke called Roman ; but being afterwards discouered by certaine Shepherds , the people ( by reason of the great ●ame of his integritie and holinesse of life ) flocked from all parts to see him ; who had such force to perswade them to abandon the world , as in a short time they built twelue Monasteries , and hauing giuen to euery our of them a good Superiour or Abbot , desiring solitarinesse , he retired himselfe with a good number of his best disciples , to the mount Cassin , neare to the Towne of old called Cassina . Where hauing ruined all the idolatrous Temples , and broken downe their Images ; hee built him a Monasterie , which hee dedicated to Saint Iohn the Baptist , with a Chappell to Saint Martin . Drawing all the Monkes , dispersed in Italy , into one societie and companie , to whom he gaue a certaine rule in writing , by the which they and their successours should gouerne themselues , according as Saint Basill had done before him ; and withall bound them to three seuerall vowes , Chastitie , Pouertie , and Obedience to their superiours , which decree was ratified by the Church of Rome for an Euangelicall law . This congregation of the Benedictines grew by little and little to bee so great throughout all Christendome , as is almost incredible . Nulla Monasteria nisi Bene●dictina erat apud Anglos ab aetate Edgari vsque ad regnum Gulielmi primi . There was no Monasteries , saith a late Writer , amongst the English from the time of King Edgar , till the raigne of William the Conquerour , but Benedictines . This order , saith the same Authour , came first into England with Austin the Monke , Bishop of Canterbury . Hee the said Saint Benet , died about the yeare of our Lord fiue hundred and eighteene , and was buried in his owne Oratorie consecrated to Saint Iohn : where as before was wont to be the Altar of Apollo . He liued 63. yeares . Saint Francis was borne in the Towne of Assile in the Duchie of Spoletum in Italy ; in his young yeares he dealt in the trade of Merchandise , but by reason of a great sicknesse , at the age of two and twenty yeares , he contemned all worldly dealings , and gaue himselfe wholly to heauenly meditations ; he put a shirt of haire vpon his bare skinne , and a sacke vpon it , girding himselfe with a cord , going also without hose or shooes , Et victus ostiatim emendicans , begging from doore to doore ; so as the fame of him being spread ouer neighbour countreys , many drawne by his holinesse abandoned the world , and became his disciples , making profession of pouerty , but yet to labour and take paines for a poore liuing . For these he built an Abbey in the Towne where he was borne , and wrate a rule , as well for those which were vnited vnto him , as for such as should come after him , which was approued and confirmed with many Indulgences , Priuiledges , Graces , and Pardons , by Pope Innocent the third , and Honorius that succeeded him ; After the confirmacion whereof , he ordained that his Friers should be called , Fratres minores , or Minorite Friers , to witnesse their greater humilitie . One Adam Sousbout a Germane Diuine , Ann. 1227. vpon his entrance into this order , writes thus to his Father at Delphos . Quàm sit vita breuis , quam sit via lubrica , quamque Mors incerta : bonis quae praemia , quaeque parata Sint tormenta malis , horum meditatio nostra est , Quod facimus , quod firmamus , quod et esse perenne Optamus testamentum , Saluete , valete , Care pater , cari Fratres , caraeque Sorores . This Scraphicall Saint Francis died the fourth of October , 1226. and was canonised by Pope Gregorie the ninth , ann . 1276. Ann. 1224. About two yeares before the death of Saint Francis , these Friers Minorites came into England , Et benigne a Rege Henrico tertio sunt suscepti , & Cantuar , collocati fuerunt : They were graciously receiued of Henry the third , and placed in Canterbury . And afterwards , anno 1269 , one of the Ancestours of Sir Dudley Digge , commonly called Digges , Emit Insulam vocatam Bynnewyght in Cantuar. et locum Porte super stonestreete ad opus Fratrum Minorum , et tempore oportuno transtulit Fratres ad illam , bought an Island in Canterbury called Bynnewyght , and the place of a gate ouer Stone-streete for the vse of the Friers Minorites , to which hee translated them in conuenient time . The Friers Minors ( saith Stow , first arriued in England at Douer , nine in number , fiue of them remained at Canterbury , and did there build the first Couent of Friers Minors that euer was in England ; the other foure came to London , and lodged at the preaching Friers the space of fifteene dayes , and then hired an house in Cornhill of Iohn Traners , one of the Sheriffes , they bui●●ded there little cels , wherein they inhabited , the deuotion of the Citizens toward them , and also the multitude of Friers so increased , that they were remoued by the Citizens to a place in S. Nicholas Shambles , which Iohn Iwyn Citizen and Mercer of London , appropriated vnto the Communalty of the Citie , to the vse of the said Friers , and became himselfe a lay Brother . Contemporarie with Saint Francis was Saint Dominicke , a Spaniard , borne in a Towne called Calogora , in the Diocesse of Osma . His fader was namyd Felix , and his Meder Iohane , saith an old Agon : from Calogora hee came into Gascoigne , where hee continued ten yeares preaching , and drawing Christian Princes into armes against the Albigeo●s , certeyne Heretiques , Qui damnato matrimonio vagos suadebant corcubitus ; atque ●sum carnium prohibebant . Who condemned Matrimonie perswaded licentious copulations , and forbad the eating of flesh , whose errours hee repressed by his Sermons From thence he went to Rome to the Councell of Lateran , vnder Innocent the third , where hee obtained licence of the said Pope ▪ to put himselfe vnder what rule he should like best ▪ that was allowed by the Church : whereupon he made choise of that of Saint Antonie , with sixteene of his disciples , and hauing made certaine constitutions , it was confirmed by Honorius the third ; about the yeare of our Lord , 1206. Then going to Tholouse he exhorted his Friers , and sent them to preach , two and two together , perswading them to bee preachers both in deed and name ; These Friers Preachers came first into England in the yeare 1221. where they had louing entertainment and houses built . Of which my old Author . Then deide Seynt Hugh an half yer and no mo That was Bishop of Lincolne , and ther after the fyrst yer The order of Frere prechours bygan , that ●as neuer Seynt Domnyk hit bygan , in the yere of gease ywis M. C. C. no mor forsothe hit ys . Of the gluttonie and drunkennesse of this order which so farre declined , like others , from the first institution ; one of their owne side thus writ . Sanctus Dominicus sit nobis semper ami●us , Cuicanimus nostro iugiter praeconia ros●ro . De cordis venis siccatis ante lagenis . Ergo was laudes si tu nos pangere gaudes , Tempore Paschali , fac ne potu puteali Conveniat vti : quod si sit , vndique muti Semper erant Fratres , qui non curant nisi ventres . All things degenerate in time , and stray in a manner from the right course ; for example , the order of Saint Benet which had flourished a long space with great reputation of holinesse , di●●ered so much from the first institution of their Founder , that neither the decrees and authoritie of holy Fathers generall and prouinciall Councels could reforme or draw them to their first principles , vntill the sanctitie of one Odo , or Otho , Abbot of Clu●●● Burgandy , and one of Saint Benets order , reuiued in a manner from 〈◊〉 to life this Monasticall profession , forcing them to obserue ▪ and obseruing himselfe from point to point all that was practised in the time of S. Benedict . So as many of their Abbots which were drawne by his good example , reformed also their Abbeyes , not onely in France , but as well in Sp●●ne , Germany , Italy , and England ; and for that this reformation 〈◊〉 his first beginning at Cluni ; the vnion of so many Abbeyes was called the congregation of Cluni , and euery yeare , by the Popes permission and authoritie , all the Abbots of this congregation met at a certaine place , and they called it the generall Chapter , whereas they treated of the order and life of Monkes , putting out , and punish●ng such as had offended . This Odo liued in the yeare of our Lord , 913. It was no long time after , ere that these Benedictines fell againe to their old vomit , their great wealth hauing made them , proud , idle , luxurious , carelesse of Gods house ; and in most or all of their actions , extreamely vitious . Whereupon one Robert Abbot of Molesme a Towne in Burgundy , pe●ceiuing that the Benedictines Monkes of his owne house ( as of all other Monaster●es ) had almost quite left and forsaken the ancient rule and discip●i●e that Benet had giuen them ; he left his owne house , taking with him one a●d twenty of the honestest Monkes he could finde , to a solitarie stupendiou● , and neuer inhabited place , called Cisteux , or Cistercium , neare to ●●●gres , in the said Duchie of Burgundy , where hee erected a new Abbey for his new companions , whom hee called Cistercians , of the place where the Abbey was scituated . The liberties , immunities , and priuiledges of this Order was generally confirmed by Alexander the fourth , Bishop of Rome , circa An 1258. Bulla Pape Alexandri quarti de Confirmatione omnium libertatum , immunitatum , priuilegiorum , &c. ordinis Cisterciensis . Alexander Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei. Dilectis filijs Abbati Cistercij , eiusque coahbitibus et conventibus vniuersis Cisterciensis ordinis . Salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem . Solet annuere sedes Apostolica pijs votis , et honestis p●tentium precibus fauorem beneuolum impertiri . Ea propter dilecti in Domino filij , vestris iustis postulationibus grato concurrentes assensis , omnes libertates et immunitates à predecessoribus nostris Romanis Pontificibus , siue per priuilegia seu alias Indulgentias ordini vestro concessas ; nec non libertates et exemptiones secularium exactionum à Re●ibus et principibus , vel alijs Christian● sidelibus rationabiliter vobis indultas , auctoritate Apostolica confirmamus , et presentis scripti patrocinio communuimus . Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre confirmationis infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contra●re . Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit , indignationem omnipotentis Dei , et beatorum Petriet Pauli Apostolorum eius se nouerit incursurum . Dat. Lateran . X. Kal. Martij . Pontificatus , nostri Anno secundo . This Cistercian Brotherhood was first established here in England by one Walter Espeke , who founded the first Abbey of the said Order at Riuaux , or Rivall in Yorkeshire , about the yeare 1131. according to this old Distich , sometimes depicted vpon the wall at the entrance into the said Abbey . Anglia Millesimo centes . Anno quoque et vno . Christi et tricesimo , micuit Cistercius Ordo . Some fifteene yeares after this foundation , and about the yeare 1098. S. Bernard surnamed the Mellifluous , a man noblely descended , borne at the Castle of Fountenay in Burgundy , with thirtie of his companions , amongst which three were his owne brethren , became religious men in this Monasterie . This Bernard in short time became very famous , as well for his learning ( of which his diuine writings full of sweetnesse beare witnesse ) as for the holinesse of his life , in regard of which hee was sent by his superiour to lay the foundation of that great and famous Abbey of Clareuaux , or Claravallensis , neare to the riuer Aulbe , about Lang●es ; which Abbey a Nobleman of the countrey had then lately built ; and thus began the Monkes of the Order of Saint Bernard , which is all one with the Cistercian Monkes , sauing a little difference in the habit , both of them obseruing the rule of Saint Benet . This good man Saint Benet came to the Abbey of Cisteux , when he was eighteene yeares old , at the age of 25 he was consecrated Abbot of Claravall : Et diuino magis instinctu , quam humana industria legem Domini didicit , quam tanta doctrinae munificentia , et eloquij suavitat● enarrauit , vt communi Doctorum consersu Mellistui Doctoris cognomen sit adeptus , saith Opmer . The Archbishoprickes of Genua and Millan hee refused , and onely contented himselfe with the gouernment of this Abbey of Claravall , in the which he continued 38. yeares . Hee died the fifth of Nouember , about the yeare of Grace , 1160. and was buried in his owne Monasterie , when he had liued , 63 , yeares . He built the Monasterie of Saint Vincent and Anastasius in Rome , to the gouernment of which he preferred one Peter Bernard , his Scholler , who was afterward Pope of Rome , by the name of Eugenius the th●rd . In his time by himselfe and his meanes one hundred and sixe Abbeyes of this Order were built and reestablished ; vpon the forefront or some other places within these Abbeyes , this sentence is most commonly depensild , grauen , or painted ; taken out of Saint Bernard . Bonum est nos hic esse , quia homo viuit puriùs , cadit rariùs , ●urgit v●lociùs , incedit cautiùs , quiescit securiùs , moritur felic●ùs , purgatur 〈◊〉 , & praemiatur copiosius . Amongst many Epitaphs made to the immortall memorie of this Mellifluons Doctor , these following may suffice . Ecce latet clare vallis clarissimus Abbas ; Qui summis summus , qui sibi parvus erat ; Relligionis apex , lux mundi , laus Monachorum , Vox verbi , pacis sanctio , iuris amor . Instructus , velox , sublimis , pauper , abunda●s , Artibus , ingenio , sanguine , veste , bonis . Laudis eget titulo , cuius laus non sit ad omnes ; Cuius honor , cuius crescere fama fuit . Nunc vero quem plangit adhuc quem predicat orbis , Si laudare velim , laus mea laude caret . Dura , malum , cunctos , tulit , horruit , edi●icauit , Vana , Deum , requiem , spreuit amauit , habet . Another alluding to the name of Claravall . Sunt clare valles , sed claris vallibus Abbas ; Clarior , hijs , clarum nomen habere d●dit . Clarus auis , clarus meritis , et clarus honore , Clarier eloquio , Relligione magis . Mors est clara , cinis clarus , clarumque sepulchrum , Clarior exulta● spiritus ante Deum . Another vpon his owne name . Ardens Bernardus , aut ardens , aut bona nardus , Iure vocatur , propter quod nunc celebratur . Ardens feruore ; vita sublimis ; odore Nardus ; que vere virtutis signa fuere . Iste fuit per quem patuit doctrina sophie Preco Dei , Doctor fidei , Cytarista Marie . It is said by one , that approaching neare to his end , he spoke thus to his brethren : Tria vobis obseruanda relinquo , que in stadio presentis vite quo cucurrimemini me pro viribus observasse . Nemini scandalum facere volui & si aliquando accidit sedaui vt potui . Minus semper sensui meo quam alterius credidi . Lesus de ledente nunquam vindict im expetij . Three things I require you to keepe and obserue , which I remember to haue kept to my power , as long as I haue been in this present life . I haue not willed to slander any person , and if any haue fallen , I haue hid it as much as I might . I haue euer lesse trusted to my owne wit and vnderstanding , then to any others . If I were at any time hurt , harmed , or annoyed , I neuer craued vengeance of the partie which so wronged me . Which is thus more succinctly set downe by another , who hath written the life of the said Bernard . Beati Bernardi metricum Testamentum Et primo sui Prioris interrogatio . Que vite forma , qui mores , que sacta norma Quid d●ceat quid non , instrue sancte pater . Respunsio ipsius Bernardi . Que ●eci , prim● , v●bis facienda relinquo Nulium ●u●au● , discordes pacificaui , Lefus ●ustinui , nec mihi complacui . Within one hundred yeares after the first spreading abroad of these Cistercian and Bernardin Monkes ; the Benedictines wanted another reformation ▪ which was attempted by Peter , one of the same Order , surnamed ●●●oron , of a Mountaine so called ; at the foote of which he liued in a caue for the space of three yeares , doing daily penance . Vpon this mountaine he built a little Church , which he called of the holy Ghost ; be ware a●wayes a ●l●aine of Iron vpon his bare flesh , vpon it a shirt of haire , being in continuall prayer , and reforming the rule of Saint Benet , which was then much degenerated . Hee obtained of the Pope a confirmation of his rule , vpon which hee celebrated the first generall Chapter of his Order . After which in the seuentie ninth yeare of his age , he was chosen Pope , about the yeare of our redemption , 1●94 . by the name of Celestin the fifth , where vpon this reformed order were called Celestins : the number of which increased so fast , that he himselfe consecraced for them fixe and ●hirtie cl●●sters in Italy , wherein were sixe hundred Monkes ; amongst others this was one of Celestin the Popes caueats for his new reformadoes . Tunc Celestinus cris si celestia mediteris . If heau'nly things thou lt meditate , Then shalt thou liue in heuenly state . Their first comming into England was much what about the yeare 1414. The sanctitie of the Francischan Minorite Friers growne cold , one Ber●ard of Sienna , a gentleman of a noble extraction , moued with an holy and 〈◊〉 deuotion , laboured much for the reformation of that Order , which 〈◊〉 some assistants effected , taking away the abuses which were crept 〈◊〉 causing the Friers to liue in common , and to haue nothing proper to 〈◊〉 , following simplie the institution of their father Saint Francis 〈◊〉 called Obseruant Minorite Friers , because they were obseruan 〈…〉 S. Francisci & propterea meliores : more obseruant to keepe the 〈◊〉 and orders of Saint Francis , and therefore the better . This Order 〈…〉 the yeare of Iubile , 1400. or thereabouts : it was first confirmed by 〈◊〉 Cou●●ell of C●●s●●nce ▪ afterwards by Eugenins the fourth , and other 〈…〉 the fourth brought them into England , and Henry the seuenth auhmented their numbers : in whose time they had six famou● Cloisters here in this kingdome . Many other reformations haue been● 〈◊〉 time to time of the Franciscans , as by the Minims , Reco●lects , Pen 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ries , Capuchins , &c. and by many others ; which happened sinced 〈◊〉 lution here in England , or much what thereabouts . One Norbert Archbishop of Magdebourgh , leauing the world , retired himselfe with certaine companions into a certaine place called 〈…〉 of which this order tooke denomination , where hee squared 〈…〉 himselfe , his fellowes and successours to obserue , much what after the order of Saint Augustine ; which was approued and confirmed by Calixtus the second . Honorius the second made them regular Charions . Their Abbots were perpetuall , and euer consecrated by Bishops . They had power to conferre their lesser Orders to their Monkes , and to blesse all th● ornaments of the Church , and to do all other ceremonies , but where as conse●ration is required in the blessing ; yet they might celebrate so●emne and 〈◊〉 Masse , with the myter , crosier staffe , cappe , and other ornaments , which belong to the Episcopall order and dignitie . The first institution of this order was about the yeare 1120. their first house here in England was at Newhouse in Lincolnshire . These Votaries pretend to haue had their first institution at mount Carmel in Syria , where Elias and other heretofore liued solitarily , and that the place being inhabited by many Hermites ; Almericke Bishop of 〈◊〉 drew them together , liuing dispersed about the mountaine , and 〈…〉 them a Monasterie in that mount neare vnto a fountaine . They say a f●th●●r one Albert Patriarch of Ierusalem , a very famous man , set downea rule from the life of Elias , out of a certaine Greeke booke of the institution of the first Monke , and from the rule of Saint Basill the Great , giuing it to keepe to one Brocard , who was Prior of Mount Carmell , and to his Hermits , which rule of Albert they vowed to obserue , which was afterwards confirmed by Pope Honorius the third . They affirme that the Virgine Mary appeared vnto one of their order , and presented vnto him a * Scapularie , saying , Receiue , my beloued , this Scapularie which I giue vnto thy order , in signe of my fellowship . Whereupon they vsurpe the title of 〈◊〉 tres Ordinis beatae Mariae Virginis de monte Carmelo : Friers of the Order of the blessed Virgine Mary of mount Carmell . Their first apparition 〈◊〉 the world was about the yeare 1170. Their entrance into England , and seating themselues at Newenden in Kent , of which hereafter , was about the midst of the raigne of King Henry the third . These , like as other Orders , haue beene diuers times reformed , euer as they did degenerate from their primitiue sincerity : at this day they are called Carmes discalced , or bare footed Friers , by a certaine constitution confirmed by the Apostolique authoritie , in a generall Chapter held at Alcara de Henares , in the yeare of our redemption , 1581. There were likewise Carmelin or Carnie 〈◊〉 Nunnes here in England . Iohn Bale who writ of the writers and the best learned men of great Britaine , writ also a large Treatise of this Order of Carmes , or Carmelites : whose antiquitie , institution , and progresse he sets downe in one of 〈…〉 sages , as followeth . De Antiquitate Fratrum Carmelitarum . Tanta est Carmeli Fratrum de monte vetustas , Quim ment●m superet cunctorum pene virorum : Namque per H●liam datur Ordo fuisse Prophetam , Hie primo inceptus sacro quoque iure statutus : Qui postquam curru raptus fuit in Paradisum Flammato , successit et vates Heliseus ; Condita quinque virum ter claustra fuere per illum ; Quem post affirmant Ionam fuisse Prophetam . Cui successerunt Abdias , atque Micheas , Et plerique alij , quos non memorare necesse est . Tempore non Christi Montem Baptista Iohannes . Carmeli Andreas et Ap●stolus incoluerunt , Nathaniel , Ioseph Vir Virginis atque Marie , Sanctus Iheronimus , et quidam nomine dictus Nilas , Marcellus quorum Pauli fuit alter , Petri Discipulus fuit alter deinde beati . Tunc in honore pia fuit Ara sancta Marie Monte in Carmeli , prenescentum que virorum Tunc in Hierusalem Claustrum fuit aurea porta Quondam nempe loco qui vulgo sertur ab omni , Ac in monte Syon claustrum primo Muli●rum , Multe denote quod percoluere Sorores ▪ Sincletica , Euprepia , Polycrasia , item Melania . Combustum primo verum fuit à Mahumeto , Postque per Eraclum destructum , post quoque Paulo Euersum , rursus Danorum et ..... Regio .... Per .... Karoli reparatum tempore magni . Ast vbi capta primo fuit Acon , in pede cuius Est mons Carmeli , Syriamque , Asyamque , coacti Linquere sunt Fratres ; & in Europam Lodouici Translati Regis Francorum sunt ope sancti : Anglia bissenos illos tenuit tamen annos Qua Regione moram traxere ...... He speakes much in the honour of this religious Order , of which hee was a member in the Monasterie of the Carmes within the Citie of Norwich ; and findes himselfe much aggrieued at a certaine Lollard , as he calls him , and a Frier mendicant , who made an Oration and composed certaine virulent meeters against this and other of the Religious orders ; which hee caused to bee spread abroad throughout the most parte of England , in the yeare 1388. and here will it please you reade these his cursing rimes . Per decies binos Sathanas capiat Iacobinos ; Propter et errores Iesu confunde Minores ; Augustienses Pater inclite sterne per enses ; Et Carmelitas tanquam falsos Heremitas : Sunt confessores Dominorum seu Dominarum , Et seductores ipsarum sunt animarum . I●● is destr●ctis et ab hinc cum Demone Ductis , Fraus dolus ex : bunt , pax et bona vita redibunt ▪ Hij non seribantur cum iustis ; sed deleantur De libro vite , quibus dicat Deus . Ite . These Sathanicall strong lines ( as the phrase is now ) did at the first gre●●ly distaste my ●●●●end Author Iohn Bale , being one of the Fraternitie : Sed 〈…〉 deformitatem suam videbat , but afterwards when as he say his owne deformitie and blindnesse , exuebat habitum sise professionis , he put off the habite of his cloistered profession ; he rooted out , erazed , and defaced the maleuolent character of Antichrist ( as hee saith himselfe ) and consequently embraced the reformed Religion ; and writ many-most bitter Inuectiues against al sorts of our English Votaries . This Bale flourished in the raigne of King Henry the eighth , and was liuing in the second yeare of Edward the sixth , about which time he writ his Centuries . Thus much ( which is more then I determined to haue spoke ) touching the order of the Carmes . The order of Grand Mont was instituted at Grand Mont in Limosin in France , about the yeare of our redemption , one thousand seuentie sixe , vn●der the rule of Saint Benedict , by Stephen a gentleman of Auuergne , who being sent by his father to Molon Bishop of Be●uent , to bee instructed by him , he spent twelue yeares learning the institutions and rule of Saint Benedict . Going from thence , and hauing duely obserued the liues of many Hermites , and Monkes , and seene what was worthie of imita●i●n , in the end he se●●ed himselfe vpon the top of an high hill in Limosin , being at that time thirtie yeares old , whereas hee built a little cottage . Hee prescribed a rule of Saint Benedict to his disciples , himselfe liuing with bread and water , and died being eightie yeares old . I finde very few Couents of this religious Order here in England , one there was at Abberbury in Shropshire confirmed by the Bull of Gregorie the ninth , Bishop of Rome : as followeth . Gregorius Episcopus Seruus sernorum Dei. Dilectis filijs Priori & Fratibus de Abberburi Grandimontensis ordinis Hereforde . Dioc. Salut . & Apostolicam benedictionem . Iustis petentium desiderijs dignum est nos facilem prebere consensum , et vota que a rationis tramite non discordant effectu prosequente complere . Ea propter dilecti in domino filij vestris iustis postularionibus grato concurrentes assensio , possessiones , redditus , & al●a bo● a vesira , si●cue ea omnia iuste & pacifice possidetis , vobis & per vos domui vestre auctoritate Apostolica confirmamus , & presentis scripti patrocinio communui●hus . Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre confirmation is infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . Si quis autem hoc attemptare pres●mpserit , indignationem omnipotentis Dei , & beatorum Petri & Pauli Apostolorum eius , se nouerit incursurum . Dat. Avagnie . Non. Febr. Pontificatus nostri . Anno Sexto . To speake nothing of their opinion ( being altogether vnprofitable ) who 〈…〉 , Saint Peters disciple and Bishop of Rome , was the first founder of this order . It is receiued for more truth , that one Cyriacus Patriarch of Ierusalem ( who shewed S. Helen ( the mother of Great Constantine ) where the Crosse was whereon our blessed Sauiour was crucified ) was th● first that instituted this Order , in memoriall of the inuention of the Crosse ; and gaue ord●● that these Friers should euer afterwards carrie a Crosle in their hands : but by reason of 〈◊〉 his martyrdome , vnder the Apostata Iulian , and the cruell persecutions of the Christians , this order became almost quite extinguished , vntill Pope Innocent the third gaue it new life : since which time it ha●h euer flourished here and beyond . Seas with some little reformation like the rest of its fellowes This holy order came into England in the yeare of our saluation , 1244. Their first C●oister was at Colchester , their greatest Monasterie was neare vnto the Tower hill London , as yet called by the name of Cruched Friers . They did not of late as the first institution , carry the Crosse in their 〈◊〉 , but ware a crosse of red cloth or skarlet fixed to then habit on their breast . About the yeare 13●7 the order of the Trinitarian Friers came into England ; an order whose chiefe charge was to go and gather money to redeeme Christians that were captiues vnder the ●●ranny of the 〈◊〉 and Infidels ; whereupon they were called Monachi de Redemptio●e 〈…〉 rum , Monkes of the redemption of captiues . This order was instituted by a Frier , called Iohn Matta , and Felix Anachorita , who liued a solitarie life in France , and were warned in their sleepe ( as the tale goes ) to repaire to Rome to the Pope , and to seeke for a place of him , to build them a cloister . Which they did , and their petition being to them granted , they laid the foundation of the Monasterie now called Saint Thomas of the Mount , in mount Celia Rome ; wherein Frier Iohn died , and was buried , as appeares by an Arch or ancient Sepulchre of marble in the little Church of the said Church , on the which this Epitaph or Inscription is engrauen . Anno Domini et incarnationis 1197. Pontificatus verò domini Innocentij Pape terij Anno primo 15 Kaldanuar . institutus est nutu Dei Ordo Sanctissimae Trinitatis . et captiuorum à Fratre Iohanne , sub propria regula sibi ab Apostolica sede concessa ; sepultus est idem Frater Iohannes in hoc loci . Ann. Dom. M. CC. XIII . Mense Decembris vicesimo primo . Yet for all this these Trinitarians say , that the holy and blessed Trinitie , and not Frier Iohn , neither any of the Saints , gaue them this their rule and order , to which effect in all their Couents these Rimes are painted or engrauen . Hic est ordo ordinatus , Non à sancto fabricatus , Sed a solo summo Deo. This blessed Order first began By God , and not by Saint , nor man. For the foundation of these Friers , I will vse the words of the famous Antiquary Iohn Leyland in his Commentaries ; who flourished in the raigne of King Henry the eighth , Cui à Bibliothecis erat ; who died in the raigne of Edward the sixth of a Phrenesie , to the great griefe of all such as then did , or ●ow do take delight in the abstruse studie of reuerend Antiquitie . Hee lieth buried in Saint Michaels Church in Pater Noster Row , London . The Priorie of Knasborough , saith hee , is three quarters of a mile beneath Ma●ch Bridge , which goes ouer Nid , one Robert Flower , sonne of one Tork Flower , that had beene twice Maior of Yorke , was the first beginner of this Priory : he had beene a little while before a Monke in New minster Abbey in Morpeth , within the County of Northumberland , forsaking the lands and goods of his father , to whom hee was heire and first-borne sonne , and desiring a solitarie life as an Hermit , resorted to the Rockes by the riuer of Nid , and thither , vpon opinion of his sanctitie , others resorted ; for whom and himselfe he built a little Monasterie ; got institution and confirmation of an Order about the yeare 1137 which after his owne name he called Robertins . Howsoeuer his companie of Friers were instituted of the order De redemptione captiuorum , alias , S. Trinitatis . King Iohn , as he saith , was of an ill will to this Robert Flower at the first , yet afterwards very beneficiall both to him and his . Some of the Flowers lands at Yorke , were giuen to this Priory , and the name of the Flowers of late dayes remained in that Citie . Many miracles , as it is said , were wrought at the Tombe in his owne Priory , wherein he was interred . Eodem anno claru●t fama Roberti Heremitae apud Knaresburgh , cuius 〈◊〉 oleum medicinale fertur abundanter emisisse . In the same yeare the same of Robert the Hermite of Knarsborrow spread it selfe clearely abroad ; whose Tombe , as the report went , cast forth abundantly medicinable oyle , saith Mat. Paris the Monke of Saint Albon● , who liued in those dayes . This Order , as I take it , was abolished before the dissolution . These Friers challenge and deriue their first institution from Saint Antonie , who liued about the yeare of our redemption , 345. howsoeuer they obs●rae and follow the rule of Saint Augustine ; but whosoeuer was their first Patron it skills not much . Vpon this occasion following , they came first into England . Edmund , the sonne and heire of Richard Earle of Cornwall , who was second sonne to King Iohn ; being with his father in Germany , where beholding the reliques , and other precious monuments of the ancient Emperours , he espied a boxe of Gold ; by the Inscription whereof hee perceiued ( as the opinion of men then gaue ) that therein was contained a portion of the bloud of our blessed Sauiour . He therefore being desirous to haue some part thereof , by faire intreatie and money obtained his desire , and brought the Boxe ouer with him into England : bestowing a third part thereof in the Abbey of Hales ; which his father had founded , and wherein his father and mother were both buried , thereby to enrich the said Monasterie , and reseruing the other two parts in his owne custodie , till at length moued vpon such deuotion as was then vsed , he founded an Abbey at Ashrugge in Hertfordshire , a little from his Manor of Berkamsted , in which hee placed Monkes of this order , Bonhommes , Good men : and assigned to them and their Abbey the other two parts of the said sacred bloud . Whereupon followed great resort of people to those two places , ( induced thereunto by a certaine blinde deuotion ) to the great emolument and profit of these Good-men the religious Votaries . The superiour of this Order was called a Rector , or a Father Guardian . About the yeare 1257. the Bethlemit Friers had their dwelling in Cambridge , who should be the first institutor I do not reade ; their rule and habite was much what like that of the Dominicans ; sauing that they wore a starre in their breast wrought vpon their habite , in memoriall of the starre which appeared at the time that our Sauiour was borne in Bethlem . This Order was extinct before the suppression . This religious Order was first instituted in the yeare of our Lord God , 1080. vpon this occasion ( the story is frequent ) a Doctor of Paris , famous both for his learning and godly life ; being dead and carried to the Church to be buried , when as they sung ouer his bodie the lesson which begins , Responde mihi quot habes iniquitates , Answer me how many iniquities thou hast , the bodie , sitting vp in the coffin , answered with a terrible voice , Iusto Dei iudicio accusatus sum : I am accused by the iust iudgement of God : at which voice all the companie being much amazed , they defe●red the interment vntill the next day ; at which time vpon the rehearsall of the same words , the body did rise in like manner , and said , Iusto Dei iudicio iudicatus sum , I am iudged by the iust iudgement of God. The third day hee raised himselfe vp as before , saying , Iusto Dei iudicio condemnatus sum , I am condemned by the iust iudgement of God. Amongst many Doctors which assisted these Funeralls , one Bruno , a German , borne at Colleyn , of a rich and noble familie , Chanon of the Cathedrall Church of Rheimes in Champaigne , being strucken and fearfully affrighted at this strange and neuer-heard of spectacle , began to consider with himselfe , and to reuolue and i●erate very often these words following , Si iustus vix salvabitur , impius & peccator vbi erit : If such a pious man as hee was in the opinion of the world , be damned by the iust iudgement of God ( thinkes hee ) what will become of me and many thousands more , farre worse and more wicked in the eye of the world then this man was . Vpon this deepe consideration , Bruno departed from Paris , and tooke his iourney together with sixe of his Schollers , to liue solitarily in some wildernesse ; and not long after came to the Prouince of Dolphine in France , neare to the Citie of Grenoble , where hee obtained of Hugh Bishop of that Citie , a place to build him a Monasterie , on the top of an high stupendious hill , called Carthusia , from whence the Order tooke the name . They gaue themselues to silence , and reading , and separated themselues by little Cels one from another , lest they should interrupt one anothers quiet . They spent some houres in the labour of their hands , and some in the writing of godly books , both to relieue their wants , and to do seruice to the Church of God. Many workes of theirs are still extant ; out of which , tending to mortification , the Iesuite Parsons collected the Resolution . They did macerate their bodies by fasting and discipline , and in the end resolued to eat no flesh , during their liues . This donation of Bishop Hugh ( who became himselfe one of their order ) was confirmed by Hugh Bishop of Lions , and afterwards by Pope Vrban the second . The said Pope Vrban ( as the story , which I haue read , depicted round about the Cloister of the Carthusians at Paris , doth shew ) sent for the foresaid Bruno to Rome ( whose disciple hee had beene ) where he remained for a time , and did much helpe to pacifie the troubles there at that time by his prayers ; he parted from Rome , and taking his way by Calabria , he came into a desart , called the Tower in the Diocesse of Squilace , where he stayed with his compa●ions , making their residence in certaine caues vnder the ground . The which when one Roger the Prince of that countrey vnderstood , he went to visit this holy man Bruno , and gaue to him and his societie all that desart ; whereas they built a Church , in the which Bruno remained alone , where his companions liued , and in that place hee died , ann . 1102. and there was buried . Vpon whose Sepulchre this Epitaph was insculped . Primus in hac , Christi fundator ouilis , Eremo Promerui fieri , qui tegor hoc lapide . Bruno mihi nomen , Genetrix Germania , meque Transtulit ad Calabros grata quies nemoris . Doctor eram , Preco Christi , virnotus in orbe : Desuper illud erat , gratia non meritum . Carnis vincla dies Octobris sexta resoluit . Ossa manent tumulo , spiritus astra petit . He was canonized in the yeare 1520. Priors of their grand Monasterie at Carthusia from Bruno the first , till Bruno d' Affrinques , who gouerned that house , ann . 1611. haue beene fourty and foure . This order came into England about the yeare 1180. and at Witham in Somersetshire built their first cloister . Afterwards they came to London and had a faire sumptuous house neare vnto Smithfield London , which is now Suttons Hospitall ; another they had called Sein or Shene , in the countie of Surrey , now best knowne by the name of Richmond . There were foure Orders here in England of begging Friers , who did challenge for their Patrons S. Augustine , S. Francis , S. Dominicke , and Saint Basill , but in their discipline and rule of life , they came farre short of their first Institutors , who both tooke paines with their hands as labourers , and as learned writers , as their workes do testifie ; of all Orders these Mendicants haue euer been most bitterly inueighed against by their owne writers : as I shall shew hereafter . Quidam nouus ordo Fratrum Londini apparuit , & incognitus . Papale tamen autenticum palam ostendens ; ita vt tot ordinum confusio videretur . A certaine new and vnknowne order of Friers appeared in London ; shewing openly the Popes authenticall Bull for their admission ; so that then there seemed to be a confusion of so many Orders , saith Paris . These were called Fratres de poenitentia Iesu , or Fratres de Sacca : Friers of the repentance of Iesus , or Friers of the Sacke , for that they carried sacks , and for that they were clad in sackcloth . These had their first house a little without Aldersgate London ; and obtained licence of King Henry the third in the fifth yeare of his raigne , to remoue from thence vnto any other place , and within some two yeares afterwards hee gaue to them the Iewes Synagogue in Colmanstreet ward , which was defaced by the Citizens of London , after they had slaine seuen hundred Iewes , and taken away all their goods . After which time Eleanor , wife to King Edward the first , tooke into her protection , and warranted vnto the Prior and Brethren De poenitentia Iesu Christi , of London , the said land in Colechurch street , in the Parish of Saint Olaue in the old Iury , and S. Margaret in Lothbury , by her granted , with consent of Stephen de Fulborne , Vnder-Warden of the Bridge-house , and other Brethren of that house , for threescore Markes of siluer , which they had receiued of the said Prior and Brethren of Repentance , toward the building of the said Bridge . This Order of Friers gathered many good Schollers , and multiplied in number exceedingly , vntill by a generall Councell it was decreed , that there should no more Orders of begging Friers be permitted , but onely the foure Orders , and so from that time these Friers decreased and fell to nothing . There were also Nunnes of this order , which were called Sachettes , whether they had any Couent in England or not , I do not know . But great S. Lewis King of France , being stirred vp by Queene Blaunch his mother , in the yeare of our saluation , 1261. hauing giuen vnto the Brethren of the Sacke , or of the repentance of Iesus Christ , a certaine house vpon the riuer of Seine , a little beneath S. Michaels bridge , in the Parish of Saint Andrew des Artes at Paris , as by his charter ( which I haue read ) appeares , gaue also to the Nunnes of the same order , another house to inhabite in the said Parish , where neither of the orders made there any long abode but were expelled in the time of the said King , leauing onely the name of Sachettes vnto the streete . About the yeare 1048. ( the Sarazins being masters of Ierusalem , and of the holy Temple which they ruined ) certaine gentlemen and Italian Merchants vsed to frequent the ports and maritime towns of Syria and Aegypt , who ( for that they brought merchandise which was pleasing vnto those countries ) were well entertained , not onely by the gouernour of the Towne , but by the Calife of Aegypt . These Christians going often to Ierusalem to visit the holy places , and hauing no place of retreat within the citie , they obtained leaue to build a Church , a Pallace , with certaine Monasteries for the lodging of Pilgrimes . But in the end they caused an Hospitall to bee built for the receiuing of all sorts of Pilgrimes , both sicke , and whole , and in like manner a Church , which was dedicated to S. Iohn Baptist. In the yeare 1099. the citie of Ierusalem being recouered against the impulsions of the Infidels by Godfrey of Bullein Duke of Lorraine , this order was instituted ; the Kings of France were soueraignes of this order , who granted them diuers immunities . They bare fiue crosses gules , in forme of that which is at this day called Ierusalem crosse , representing thereby the fiue wounds that violated the bodie of our Sauiour . None were to be admitted if of a defamed life , or not of the Catholike religion . They were to be gentlemen of bloud : and of sufficient meanes to maintaine a port agreeable to that calling , without the exercise of mechanicall sciences : as appeares by these demands propounded by the Pater-Guardian vpon their admission and the Knights answers . Guard. Quid quaeris ? Miles . Quaero effici Militem sanctissimi Sepulchri . Guard. Cuius co●ditionis es ? Mil. Nobilis genere , Pare 〈…〉 bis , & Christianis ortus . Guard. Habes vnde 〈…〉 litaris dignitatis conseruare possis absque mercibus et 〈…〉 Habeo Dei gratia . They tooke the Sacrament to heare euery day 〈◊〉 if they might conueniently ; if warres were commenced against the 〈◊〉 to serue there in person , or to lend other in their stead no 〈…〉 To oppugne the persecutours of the Church , to shunne vniust warres , 〈◊〉 honest gaine , and priuate duels . Lastly , to be reconcilers of dissentions , to aduance the common good , to defend the widow and orphane , to 〈◊〉 from swearing , periurie , blasphemie , rapine , vsury , sacriledge , murder , and drunkennesse : to auoid suspected places , the companie of 〈…〉 ; to liue chastly , irreproueably , and in word and dead to 〈◊〉 the●selues worthy of such a dignity . This oath taken , the Pater 〈…〉 his hand vpon his head , as hee knee●ed before the entrance 〈…〉 saying , Esto tu fidelis , strenuus bonus & robustus ●iles 〈…〉 Christi , & sanctissimi Sepulchri , quite cum ●lectis suis in 〈…〉 a cello● redignetur . Amen . Then he gaue him a paire of spurres which he put on his heeles , and after that a sword , being before h●llowed with this 〈◊〉 Exaudi quaesumus Domine Deus preces nostras , & 〈…〉 , qua se ●●mulus tuus hic cingi desiderat , Maiestatis tuae dextera dig●●●● 〈◊〉 quatenus possit esse defensor Ecclesi●rum , vidu●runu , 〈…〉 , que Deo servientium , contra Paganorum saeuitiam , 〈…〉 sit terror atque formido praestans ei aequè persecutionis & 〈…〉 effectum . Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum Amen . Then he 〈◊〉 him to vse this sword in defence of the Church , and himselfe , and to the confusion of Infidels , by these words . Accipe N. sanctum gladium . I● nomine Patris , et Filij , et Spiritus s●ncti . Amen . Et vlaris eo ad 〈◊〉 tuam , et sanctae Dei Ecclesiae , et ad confusionem inimicorum 〈…〉 sidei Christianae : et quantum humana imbecillitate poteri● , 〈…〉 laedas . Quod ipse praestare dignetur qui cum Patre et Sp●rita 〈…〉 per omnia secula seculorum . Amen . The sword being 〈◊〉 aga●●●● 〈◊〉 Knight was to gird himselfe there with : to whom the Pater Guardian 〈◊〉 spoke . Accingere N. gladio tuo super faemur inum potentiss me . 〈…〉 Domini nostri Iesu Christi : Et attende quod sancti non in 〈…〉 sidem vicerunt regna . Then the Knight arising , and forthwi●● kneeling 〈◊〉 to the Sepulchre , enclining his head vpon the same , he was citated 〈◊〉 by the said Pater-Guardian , by receiuing three strokes with a sword 〈◊〉 shoulder , and by the saying of these words following thrice o●er . I go constituo et ordino te N. Militem sanctissimi Sepulchri Domini nostri Iesu Christi . In nomine patris et filij et Spiritus sancti . Amen . I constitute and ordaine thee N. a knight of the holy Sepulchre of our Lord Iesus Christ , in the name of the Father , the Sonne , and the holy Ghost . Amen . Anno Dominii 1117. Gotfredus Aldemarus Alexandrinus , and Hugo de Planco de Paganis ( Godfrey ( aforesaid ) Duke of Lorraine , and King of Ierusalem being dead , and Baldwin then raigning ) this order of Knighthood first began , and a seat was granted them in the Temple of Ierusalem , whereupon , they were called Knights Templers , or Knights of the Temple . By entreaty of Stephen Patriarch of Ierusalem , Pope Honorius brought in this order , and confirmed their societie , giuing them a white garment , whereunto Eugenius the third added a red crosse on the breast . The charge of these Knights , was , to guide Trauellers on the way of Ierusalem , and to entertaine strangers . Of the time when these , as also the other Knights , came first to haue Hospitalls and houses here in England , I do speake hereafter . In the yeare after Christs Natiuitie , 1148. ( contrarie to Iustinians constitutions , which forbad double Monasteries , that is to say , of men and women together ) one Gilbert , Lord of Sempringham in Lincolnshire , whose fathers name was Ioceline , a knight ; this Gilbert was a man very deformed in his body , but very studious and learned . Hee went ouer into France , where by his study in the liberall Arts , he obtained both the name and degree of Master : and comming home , hee instructed both the boyes and girles of his owne countrey in the same disciplines . Out of which number , when they came to maturitie of yeares , he collected a company consisting of men and women , and gaue them a rule to obserue , which hee had taken out of Saint Augustine , and Saint Benets rules . Eugenius the third , Bishop of Rome ( admiring much his deuotion and forwadnesse , like as others did his holinesse ) confirmed this his religious order . Which so grew and increased , that himselfe laid the foundation of thirteene religious honies of the same Order , whereof the chiefest was at Sempringham , and whiles he liued ( which was one hundred and sixe yeares ) had in them seuen hundred Gilbertin Brethren , and eleuen hundred Sisters , parted one from another by walls you must thinke ; of which , as also of the whole order , a scoffing Poet of those dayes thus versified : translated by Bale in the Acts of English Votaries , out of Latine thus . The Monkes sing the Masse , the Nuns sing the other , Thus doth the Sister take part with the Brother . Bodies , not voices , a wall doth disseuer ; Without deuotion they sing both together . Againe thus . What should I much prate ; An order it is begun of late , Yet will I not let the matter so passe , The silly Brethren and Sisters , alas Can haue no meeting but late in the darke , And this you know well is a heauie warke . Againe of these Friers and Nuns . Some barren are of these , some fruitfull bee , Yet they by name of Virgins couer all : More fertile sure and better beareth shee , Who blest is once with croysier Pastorall : Now scarce of them is found one barren Doe , Till age debarre , whether they will or no. Brigide or Briget that holy Queene of Sweden , in the yeare 1376 did institute the like order ( as aforesaid ) of Monkes and Nunnes , which was confirmed by Gregorie the eleuenth , in the first yeare of his Popedome . She obtained of the said Pope , that the Monasteries of her said order should bee common as well for men as women : yet there should bee such a s●paration by walls , as the one should haue no meanes to come vnto the other , but vpon great necessitie . She would also haue but one Church for both sexes , and that the Monkes as Ministers of sacred things should bee below , and the Nunnes aboue , to say their seruice and prayers ; but the Lady Abbesse should haue power to command both : yet men should haue charge of tha● which did belong to the Diuine Seruice , and to the ornaments of the Church , and that there should be one amongst them that should be called Prior , or Confessour . She also ordained , that they should haue lands and possessions wheron to liue , but the superintendance to prouide for all things that should be needfull , for the one and the other , as well for victualls , as apparell , should belong vnto the Abbesse . That it should not bee lawfull for either men or women to go out of their Monasterie , without great necessitie , and then they should demand leaue of the Abbesse . They held the rule of S. Augustine , with certaine Articles added by this famous Queene . Some are of opinion , that this forme of Religion was first inuented in Greece , but that the Fathers had ordained , that the men should remaine seperated from the women , lest they should giue occasion of scandall : wherefore Saint Brigide desiring to reuiue this order , she found meanes how without any suspition , the Church and house should be common to bo●h . She ordained that they should weare a russet habit , with a cloke of the same colour , with a red crosse vpon their breasts . Shee would haue but sixtie Nunnes , and fiue and twentie Monkes in euery Monasterie : that is to say , thirteene Priests , according to the number of the thirteene Apostles , comprehending Saint Paul. Then foure Deacons ; who might also be Priests , and represented the foure Doctors of the Church : and eight Conue●ts , who might alwayes be readie to labour for the affaires of the house : so as the Friers and Nunnes all together , made the number of the thirteene Apostles , and the seuentie two Disciples of our Sauiour : And to the end they might be distinguished one from another , the Priests carried a red Crosse vpon the left side of their cloke , vnder which crosse they put a little peece of white cloth , as broad as a wafer , which they offered vp in reuerence of the holy Sacrament . And the foure Deacons , for a difference from the Priests , carried a round wreath of white cloth , which signified ( as they gaue out ) the sapience of the foure Doctors , whom they represented , and vpon it they put foure little peeces of red , made like vnto tongues , to shew that the holy Ghost inflamed their tongues to deliuer the sacred mysteries of Diuinity . The Conuerts wore a white crosse vpon their clokes , to shew the innocencie of their liues , vpon which there were fiue peeces of red , in commemoration of the fiue wounds of our Sauiour . At the dissolution there was a Couent of this Order , at Sion in Mid'e sexe ; now a mansion goodly faire house belonging to the right honourable the Earle of Northumberland . This holy Lady Brigid died at Rome , and her daughter Katherine , Princesse of Nerice , caused the rule , after her death , to be confirmed by Po●e Vr●●● the fifth : She came to Rome at the age of two and fourtie , where she continued eight and twentie yeares , she was canonized in the yeare of Grace 1391. There was another S. Brigid of Ireland , farre more ancient . It is said that the image of our Sauiour spoke to this pious Queene of Sweden , as she was saying her orizons before the high Altar in the Church of Saint Paul in Via Ostiensi Rome : as appeares by an inscription vpon a table hanging in the same Church , which I haue seene . As many orders , or neare thereabouts , as were of Friers , so many were of Nunnes here and beyond Seas , for men in the feruencie of deuotion did not precede the weaker sex of religious women . The strictest Order of Nunnes is that of S. Clare ; A Lady who liued in the same time , and was borne in the same Towne of Assile with S. Francis. Which Towne to this day brags of the birth of two such worthie persons . These Clares obserue the rule of their Patron S. Francis , and weare the like habit in colour . They are neuer rich , and therefore to this day wheresoeuer they doe inhabite , they are called the poore Clares . This Saint Clare was the first Nunne of Saint Francis Order , and her Mother and Sister vndertooke the same vow . Sancta Clara que in vita & in morte mirabiliter miraculis claruit . Beata Agnes soror sancte Clare , & beata Ortulana mater eorundem fuere ordinis Franciscorum . Saint Clare , who both in life and death was wondrously famous by her miracles . S. Agnes her sister , and Ortulana her mother , were of the order of S. Francis. This S. Clare , ( saith her Legend ) touching the world was of rightworthy and honourable linage : and , as touching the spirit to the regard of the state of vertues , and holy manners towards God , of right noble reputation . Hauing spoken already of such religious persons as I finde to haue liued here in England in Coenobies or Couents , at the time of the generall dissolution : it remaines now , to say somewhat of Hermits and Anchorites , who had at that time their solitaire little cells or cabbins in diuers places of this kingdome , which carrie still the name of Hermitages , in and about the countrey , and Anchor-holds , in Parish or Abbey Churches . They were called Hermites , or Eremites , for that they liued solitarily in desarts and wildernesses ; and Anchorites because they liued alone without all company ; immured betwixt two walls , in the out side of some Abbey , or Parish-Church , in which , by their rule , they were to liue , die , and to bee buried . Whose exercise was feruent prayer , handy labour , digging and filling vp againe their graues , which were to be within their lodgings . Of the beginning and first Authors of the Hermites life there is great question , which I leaue vnto the learned ; and adhere to the common receiued opinion , which affirmes that the times of persecution were the first cause of this kinde of life . For when as in the time of Decius and Valerianus , Emperours , about two hundred fiftie and two yeares after Christ , they prepared horrible torments against the Christians , many distrusting the weaknesse of the flesh , and searing to denie the name of God by their intollerable persecutions , thought it fittest to seeke their safetie by flight : Wherefore many leauing Townes , fr●ends , and all their wealth , retired themselues into desarts , and held themselues in solitarie places and caues , where they bu●lt poore cottages . Yea many times they went wandring vp and downe in thicke woods lest they should bee taken . But when the surie of their t●ran● , ceased , they returned not vnto the world , but liued voluntarily in desarts , so being accustomed to diuine contemplation , and a quick kinde of 〈◊〉 , they continued in the course vntill death . Among the first which entred into this course of life , was Paul of Thebes , who liued in a caue at the foote of a rocke ; about the yeare of our redemption , 260. The second was Saint Antonie of Aegypt , who built himselfe a cottage vpon the top of an high hill , where he died hauing liued one hundred and fiue yeares , in the yeare 34●● S. Hierome of Stridone in Dalmatia , that learned and religious Doct 〈◊〉 the like life in the desarts of Syria , not farre from Jerusalem : In quo lo●o deserto se ieiunijs macerabat , plangebat , orabat , sludebat , atque , etiam ●●m mentabatur . In which vninhabited place , he macerated , or made leane , his bodie with fastings ; he lamented and bewailed his sinnes , he p●ayed ▪ he studied , and writ certaine Comments vpon the sacred Scriptures : Many other workes he writ before his death , which happened about the yeare of our Lord , 388. But to come nearer home where the repute and godlinesse of these Hermites or Anchorites ( for both of them liuing from the companie and conuersation of men ; were called sometimes by the name of Hermites , and some other time of Anchorites ) was likewise had in venerable regard for we reade that when seuen British Bishops , with other learned men of the Monas●●●●e of Bangor , were to meete Austin the first Archbishop of Canterbury , concerning certaine points tending to the Catholicke vnitie and concord , they came first ( saith venerable Bede ) to a certaine holy and wise man , which liued thereabout an Anchorites life , to aske his counsell , whether they ought at Austins preaching and exhortation , to leaue their traditions , or no : And we reade , in the said Authour , that Cuthbert Bishop of Durham ( enforced thereto by the King ) increasing in the merit of religious and holy deuotion , came also to the secret silence of an Anchors life and contemplation : that by prayer he brought forth water out of a stonie ground , and also receiued graine by the labour of his owne hands , and that out of all season of sowing . And I haue seene the Psalter translated out of Latine into English , by one Richard a religious Hermite , the antiquitie whereof may bee gathered by the character of the English , of which I will giue you an Essay , of certaine parcels . We heryen ye God , we knowlechen ye Lord : Alle ye * erye worschips ye euerlasting fader . Alle aungels in heuens , and alle ye poures in yis warld . Cherubin and Seraphin cryen by voyce to ye vnstyntyng . Blessyd be ye * Louerd God of Israel for he has visityd and maad bying of his puple . My soul worschips ye Louerd , and my gost ioyed in God my * hele . for he lokyd ye mekenes of hys honde mayden . So for * iken of yat blissefulle schall sey me all generaciouns . For he has don to me grete yingis yat * myrty is and hys nome hely . Louerd you leuest nowe yi servaunt in pees , aftyr yi word yat you hast seyde bifore , for now I am ripe to die . For myn * eghen hau seen yin owen son Christ , yat is yin owen he le to men . The Boc of ye generacoun of Ihu Crist sone of Dauid , sone of Abraham , Abraham gendride Isaac , Isaac * forsaye gendride Iacob , Iacob forsoye gendride Iudas , and hys br●yeen . Ye dedis of ye Apostlis . Theosile fyrst I maad a sermon of all yingis yat Ittu bigan to do , and to teche into ye dat of hys assencioun , in why●he he commandide in ye hooli goost to his Apostlis whyche he hadde thosen , to whyche he schew ▪ de hymself alyue aftyr hys passioun by many argumentys , appering to hem fourti dais . Paul ye servaunt of Ihu Crist clepid an Apostle de● romptyd into the Gospel of God , whyche he hadde * behote tofore by h●●e Profetis in hooli scryptur of his sone . Apocalipis . Apocalipis of Ihu Crist whyche God * 3 as to hym to maak open to hys servauntis whyche yingis hit behouey to be maad soone , and he signyfyed sendynge by hys Angel to hys servaunt Ion. Whyche bar witnessyng to ye word of God. In the like language are all the Collects , Epistles and Gospels , for the whole yeare , much what as we haue them in our Church , as also the Pater-noster , and the Creede . All which by the Dialect , I gesse to haue beene translated by this Hermite in the dayes of King Henry the second , comparing them with the English of that Pater Noster and the Creed , which Adrian the fourth Pope of Rome , an Englishman , the sonne of Robert Breakespeare , of Abbots Langley in Hertfortshire , sent to the said King Henrie the second , as followeth . Ure fadir in heuene riche , Thi nom be haliid euerliche , Thou bring vs to thi michilblisce , Thi wil to wirche thu vs wisse , Al 's hit is in henene ido , Euer in erth ben hit also , That hell bred yat laffyth ay , Thou sende hious yis ilke day , Forgiuous al yat we hauith dou . Al 's we forgiu vch oder mon , He let ous falle in no founding , Ak scilde ous fro ye toul thing . Amen . I beleue in God Fadir almighty shipper of heuen and erth , And in Ihesus Crist his oule thi son vre Louerd , That is iuange thurch the hooli Gost , bore of Mary maiden , Tholede Pine vndyr puonce Pilat , pickt on rode ire , dead and yburiid . Licht into helle , the thrid de day fro death arose , Steich into heuene , sit on his Fadir richt honde God almighty . Then is cominde to deme the quikke and the d●de . I beleue in ye hooli Gost , Alle hooli Chirche , Mone of allehallwen forgiuenis of sine , Fleiss vprising , Lit withuten end . Amen . This Hermite likewise translated all the Psalmes of Dauid with a gloss● or exposition in English vpon euery Pslame . Blysfull man yat whych away rede naught in counc●ll of wi●ked , and in ye way of sintull stud nought , and in ye chayer of pe●yleus he nought satt . But in lagh or Louerdyr wille of hym and in his lagh he schall * yeuke day and * nigt . Selden tells vs of a Psalter in that famous Bodleian Librarie in Oxford , with a metricall translation of the Psalmes , the which , as h●e is perswaded by the character , was englished about the time of King Edward the second , where he giues vs the first Psalme as a taste of the idiom or forme of our speech in those dayes ; which a wicked hand ( saith he ) by cutting the first Capitall left a little imperfect . * Ely beerne that nought is gan In the red of wikked man , And in strete of Sinfull noght he stode ...... of Scorne vngode But in the lagh of Louerd his wil be a● . And his lagh think he night and day . And al his lif swasal it be . As it fares be a tre , That streme of water sett is nere , That gises his frute in tym of yere , And lefe of hym to dreue noght sal , What swa he dos sal soundfull al. Noght swa wikked men , noght swa , Bot a●s dust that wind the erthe tas fra . And therfor wick in dome noght rise , Ne sinfull in rede of right wise . For Louerd of right wise wot the w●y And gate of wick forworth sal ay . Gloria Patri . Blisse to Fadir and to the Sone And to the he●y Gost with them one , Al 's ●irst was is and ay sal be In werld of werldes unto the thre . And in the same place you may reade a verse or two of the fifteenth Psalme , thus rimed . Louerd who id thi * T●ld who s●l wun In the heli hille or who rest mun ? He that in comes * w●mles , And euer wickes rightwisenes . Here the more willingly ( to vse the words of the transcriber of these Psalmes ) I haue inserted these parcels of the Psalter , that by this occasion my Reader might palliate his taste with an Essay of our Ancestors old English , as well in the curte composition of their prose , as in the nearnesse of their holy meeters , which howsoeuer abounding with libertie , and the character of their times , yet haue , I confesse , my admiration . And ( for a conclusion ) we reade in Henry Archdeacon of Huntington that a certaine Anchorite , or quidam vir Dei , as he calls him , prophesied in King Etheldreds dayes , that forsomuch as Englishm●n were giuen ouer to all drunkennesse , treason , and carelesnesse of Gods house , first by Danes then by Normans , and a third time by the Scots they should be ouercome . Of which I speake elsewhere . To this retyred holy Order aforesaid , women were admitted as well as men . For I reade in an old Lieger booke that one I sold He●on widow ( vnlike in conuersation to these Anchorites I haue spoken of , or the Anchores●es in the Primitiue times ) made sure to King Henry the sixth , that shee might be an Anchoresse , or vowed recluse , in that part of the Abbey of Whally , anciently ordained for that purpose ; which was granted and thus confirmed . Henricus Dei gra . Rex Angl. & Dominus Hibernie , omnibus ad quos presentes litere pe●uenuerint ; Salutem . Sciatis quod de gratia nostra speciali concessimus , dilecte nobis isole de Heton de Com. Lanc. vidue . quod ipsa pro ter●●i●o v●te sue esse possit Anachorita in loco ad hoc ordinato , iuxta Ecclesiam Parochialem de Whalley in dicto Com. Lanc. & quod ipsa talem sustentationem habere possit pro ut ibidem pertinet , de Abbate & conuentu loci ciusdem . In cuius rei tetimonium has liter as nostras fieri fecimus patentes . Dat. suh sigilla nostra ducatus nostri Lanc , apud Manerium nostrum de Kenington . V● die Iulij , An. Regni quinto decimo . Per breue de priuato Sigillo . But this religious Votaresse tooke no great delight in her straight lodging , as appeares by the story : for within a short time after , she being desirous of more libertie , broke out of her cage ( as other such like holy Sisters had done before her ) and flew abroad in the open world . Whereupon the Abbot and Couent of the said Monasterie , made certificate following to the King. To the Kyng owr souereigne Lord , &c. Be hit remembryd that the please and habitacion of the seyd Recluse is within place holowed , and nere to the gate of the seyd Monastre . And that the weemen that haue been attendyng , and acquayntyd to the seyd Recluse haue recorse dailly into the seyd monastre , for the liuere of brede , ale , Kychin , and other thyngs , for the sustentacion of the seyd Recluses , accordyng to the composicion endentyd above rehersed . The whyche is not according to be had within suche religyous plases . And how that dyvers that been Ancores and Recluses in the seyd plase afore tyme contrary to theyr own oth and professyon , haue brokyn owt of the seyd plase wherin they wer reclusyd , and departyd therfrom wythowt eny reconsilyatyon . And in especyal how that now Isold of Heton that was last Reclused in the seyd plase denominacion and preferment of owr souereigne . L. and Kyng that now is , is broken owt of the seyd plase , and hath departyd therfrom contrary to her own oth and professyon , not willyng nor entendyng to be restoryd ageyn , and so liuyng at her own liberte , and large by this two yer and mor like as sche had neuer bin professyd . And that diuers of the wymen that haue been seruants ther and attendyng to the Recluses afortym have been misgouerned and gotten with chyld wythin the seyd plase halowyd to the grete displesaunce of hurt , and disclander of the Abbey aforeseyd , &c. Please hit yowr highnes of yowr especial grase to grant to yowr orators , the Abbat and , &c. This Anchoresse hauing taken vpon her so strict a vow , and being thus loose in her life and conuersation , some may very well imagine that Nuns , which had more libertie allowed them by their rules , were farre more licentious ; and indeed the Author of Piers the Ploughman speakes ( in the person of the Frier Wrath ) somewhat reprochfully of his Aunt a Nunne and an Abbesse . As also of other like Votaresses and Votaries , which with his introduction followeth . I am wrath , quoth he , I was sometyme a Frere , And the Couents gardiner , for to graften impes , On Limitours , and Legisters , lesings I imped Til thei bear leaues of smoth speach Lordes to please ; And sithen thei blosomed abrod , in bour to hear shrifte Now is fallen , therof a fruit that folk han wel liuer Shew her shrifts to hem than shriuen hem to her persons And persons haue perceiued that Freres part with hem . These possessours preach and depraue Freres And Freres findeth hem in default , as folk bear witnes And when thei preach the people in many places about I wrath walk with hom , and wish hem of my bookes . Thus they speken of my spiritualty and despise ech other , Til thei be both beggers and by my spiritualty libben , Or els al rich and ●iden about , I Wrath , rest neuer That I ne most follow this wicked folk , for such is my grace . I haue an Aunt to Nun , and an Abbes both , Her had leue swone or swelt , than suffer any payne , I haue ben coke in her kitchen , and her Couent serued Many monethes with hem , and with Monks both , I was the Priores potager , and other pore ladies , I made hem iowts of iangling : That Dame Ione was a bastard , And dame Clarence a knights doughter , a cokolde was her Sire , And dame Pernel a Priestes file , Priores was she neuer , For she had child in chery time , al our chapter hit wiste , Of wicked wordes , I Wrath , her wortes made , Till thou liest , and thou liest lopen out at once , And either hit other vnder the cheke : Had thei had kniues , by Christ , either had killed other . Saint Gregory was a good Pope , and had good forewit That no Priores wer Priest , for that he prouided Let haply thei had no grace to hold harlatry in , For thei article of her tonges and must all secretes tell . Among Monkes I might be , and many times yshamen For thei be many fel frekes my feris to espie . Both Prior and Subprior and our Pater Abbas ; And if I tel any tales thei taken hem togethers , And do me fast Fridayes to bread and to water . I am challenged in chapter house as I a child were , And balaced on the bare ars . Thus haue I spoken of all the religious Orders , which I finde to haue beene cloistered here in England at the time of the dissolution of Religious houses , howsoeuer their number might bee farre more then I haue spoken of . For. I. Fox in his Martyrologe alphabetically sets down a catalogue of an hundred and twelue seuerall orders of Monkes , Friers , and Nuns , here and beyond seas , whose rules were confirmed by seuerall Popes ; all branched from the foure Primitiue institutions of Basill , Augustine , Benet , and Francis. Of which increase , for a conclusion to this Chapter , as also to this discourse , one Lelius Capilupus , a Catholike Romane in his Anatomie of the Romane Clergie , hath formerly written in Latine verse , thus not long since Englished . But though I had an hundred tongues and moe , I could not tell how many sorts there be , Nor shew the names and orders which do flow From this wast Sea in their posteritie . CHAP. XVII . Of the sundrie wayes and meanes by which Religious Votaries , and others of the Clergie , enriched themselues , and other Churches Of Pardons , Pilgrimages , and Romescot . AL● Churches are either Cathedrall , Conuentuall , or Parochiall . Cathedrall , is that Church , where there is a Bishop seated , so called , à Cathedra , the chaire or seat . Conuentuall , consisteth of regular Clerkes , professing some order of Religion , or of Deane and Chapter , or other Colledge of spirituall men . Parochiall , is that which is instituted for the saying of Diuine Seruice , and ministring the holy Sacraments to the people dwelling within a certaine compasse of ground neare vnto it . Of which more in the next Chapter . I will begin with Conuentuall Churches . As the number of Religious Orders increased , and as Religious houses were daily more and more replenished , insomuch that the donations of their Founders were not thought ( by themselues ) sufficient , they deuised other meanes to increase their liuelihood ; and the better to maintaine their high state and comportement ; and one was , by the admittance of lay people into their Fraternities : the forme whereof was after this manner following , as I haue it out of the collections of Nicholas Charles Lancaster Herald , deceased . Frater Iohannes , Minister domus Sanct. Radegundis de Theldsord , Wigor . Dioc. ordinis Sanct. Trinitatis & redemptionis Captiuorum , qui sunt incarcerati pro fide Iesu Christi à Paganis . Dilecto nobis in Christo Willelmo Beyvill Salutem in Deo per quem omnium peccatorum plena fit remissio . Cum plurima priuilegia nobis et ordini nostro gratiose fuerint ab artiquo concessa ; et de nouo per sanctissimum Papam Alexadrum sextum . Et nesetiam Minister predictus , & Conuentus eiusdem loci de nostra speciali gratia concedimus , vt post eorumdem decessum , et suarum literarum exhibitionem , in nostro Conuentuali Capitulo , cadem pro illis siet commendatio , que pro nobis ibidem fieri consueuit ; & per presentes in nostram sanctam confraternitatem vos deuote admittimus . Dat. sub Sigillo nostre confraternitatis predicte . Ann. Dom. M. CCCCLXXXXIIII . In dorso . Auctoritate Dei Patris omnipotentis & beatorum Petriet Pauli Apostolorum eius ▪ ac auctoritate mihi commissa , et tibi concessa . Ego absoluo te ab omnibus peccatis tuis mihi per te vere et contrite confessis ; nec non de 〈◊〉 de quibus velles confiteri si tue occurrerent memorie ; et concedo tibi plenariam absolutionem , et remissionem omnium peccatorum tuorum , in quantum claues Ecclesie se extundunt in hac parte . In nomine Patris , et Filij et Spiritus sancti . Amen . I finde in the golden Register of Saint Albans ( a Manuscript in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie ) aboue two thousand men , women , and children , lay-persons of the Nobilitie and Gentrie of this kingdome , to haue beene thus admitted into that one Monasterie : all of which gaue either lands , goods , iewels , plate , copes , vestments , or some ornament or other to the Church and Couent . The religious Votaries likewise , either by themselues , or their friends , gaue somewhat or other vpon their first admittance into any of these Monasteries : of which I could giue many examples , but in place take one for all , which I haue read in the Lieger booke of Saint Maries the Nunnery at Clerkenwell . Where Sir William de Sancto Georgio , or Saint George knight ( one of the Ancestors of Sir Richard , S. George Clarentieux now liuing ) giues to the Prioresse and her Sisters of the foresaid Saint Maries Clerkenwell ; with Mabell his daughter , vpon her admittance into their Nunnery , halfe a Verge of land in Kingstone in Cambridgeshire . Test. Willelmo de Baus . Roberto de S. Georgio . Roberto de Hasselingtonfeld , &c. a deed sans date . And by another deed the said Sir William Saint George giues to the said Priorie of Clerkenwell , for the soules health of himselfe , his father , his mother , and his wife ; and with Albreda his sister , who was to be a Nunne of the said house , his land in Hasselingfeld , within the foresaid Countie of Cambridge , which Robert Russis held in pratis in pascuis , &c. Test. Eustac . de Bancis , Willelmo de Bancis , Roberto de Sancto Georgio , &c. And many others having large portions in their owne possessions , out of zeale and deuotion , would giue all , with themselues , to some Cloister or other , and therein take vpon them the habite of Religion . As many English doe in these dayes vpon their admission into religious Orders beyond Seas . They were wondrously enriched by the burials of great personages , for in regard of buriall , Abbeyes were most commonly preferred before other Churches whatsoeuer : and he that was buried therein in a Friers habite , if you will beleeue it , neuer came into hell . Vpon their visiting and confessing of the sicke , they euer vsed some perswasiue argument or other , that it would please the sicke person to bestow somewhat more or lesse ( according to his or her abilitie ) towards the maintenance of their Fraternities , or the repairing of their Monasteries ; and that he would bequeath his bodie to be interred in the Church of their Couent , with a promise that they would daily say prayers and make intercession for his soule . They got likewise by confessing such as were in perfect health , giuing them absolution , and enioyning them penance , according as they receiued gratuities . Of all which , will it please you reade these passages following , copied out of the Author of Piers Plowman , and Geffrey Chaucer . And First Piers the Plowman , Passus vndecimus , speaking how Friers couet to burie men for their goods . Go confesse to some Frier , and shewe him thy synnes , For while Fortune is thy frend Friers will the loue , And fetch the to their Fraternitie , and for the beseche To her Prior Prouinciall , a Pardon to haue ; And pray for the pole by pole , if thou be pecuniosus . Sed pena pecuniaria non sufficit , pro spiritualibus delictis . I sayd I nolde Be buried at their house , but at my Parish Church : For I hard once , how conscience it tolde : That kind wold men be buried wher thei wer christined . Or wher that he were Parishen that ther he sholde be grauen . And for I said thus to Friers , a fole thei me helden , And loued me the lesse , for my lely speche . And yet I cried on my confessour that helde himselfe cunnynge . That none wolde wed widowes but for to weld her goods , Right so by the Rode * rought you neuer Where my body wer buried , by so ye had my siluer . I haue much marvaill of you , and so hath many other Why your Couent coueteth to confesse and bury , Rather than to baptise Barnes that be catechislinges . And Passus decimus tertius . Friers folowed folke that wer riche And folke that wer pore at litle price they set . And no cors in hir kyrkeyard , nor kyrke was buried , But quick he bequeth hem ought , or quit part of his dets . The Frier , in Chaucer , perswading with the sicke farmer , to make his confession to him , rather to his Parish Priest , hauing his hand vpon his halfepennie , makes this request to the bed-rid man lying vpon his couch . Yeue me then of thy gold to make our cloister , * Quod he , for many a muskle and many an oister , When other men have been full well at ease , Hath been our food ; our cloister for to rease . And yet , God wot , vnneath the foundament Performed is , ne of our pauement Is not a tile yet within our wones By God we owen fourty pound for stones . The same Author in the Prologues to his Canterbury tales , and in the character of the Frier , thus speakes of the absolution and easie penance they gaue to men in health , where they thought some commoditie would thereby accrew to themselues and their Couent . Full sweetly heard he confession , And pleasant was his absolution . He was an easie man to giue penaunce , There as he wist to have a good pitaunce , For vnto a poore Order for to give , Is a signe that a man is well yshryve : For if he gaue ought he durst make avaunt , He wist well that a man was repentant : For many a man is so hard of hert , That he may not weepe although him smert : Therefore in stede of weeping and prayeres , Men mote giue siluer to the poore Freeres . The Priests likewise in general as well of Cathedrall , Parochiall , as of these Conuentuall Churches got much by saying of Masses ; as it is intimated to vs by Plowman in these few lines following . If pryestes were perfite they would no siluer take For Masses , ne for Mattens , ne her meates of vsurers , Ne nether kirtle ne cote though thei for cold shold die . But that which brought most riches to all the foresaid Churches , was the Shrines , Images , and Reliques , of this or that Saint , in this or that Church especially honoured and preserued ; to the Visiters whereof ( who with great cost and labour did vndertake so holy and deuout resolution ) great Indulgences and Pardons were granted by seuerall Popes ( as will appeare by the sequele ) and so semblablie to their sacred Altars and other holy places : and such like Indulgences and Pardons they were , as were anciently granted to the Churches in Rome ; which will not seeme impertinent ( I hope ) here to set downe , as I haue them out of an old booke in broken English , which crept into the world in the minoritie of Printing , and is commonly called , The Customes of London . But , before I go any further , let me tell you , that Reliques were euer holden in most reuerend regard , amongst all sorts of people , insomuch that in the taking of any solemne oath , they vsed to lay their hand vpon certaine Reliques , as they did vpon the holy Euangelists ; For I heard that King Henrie the second being to cleare himselfe of Archbishop Beckets death , at a generall assemblie holden within the Citie of Auranches , in the Church of the Apostle Saint Andrew , before the two Cardinals , Theodinus and Albertus , the Popes Legates , and a great number of Bishops , and other people , made his purgation in receiuing an oath vpon the holy reliques of the Saints ; and vpon the sacred Euangelists , that he neither willed , nor commanded the said Archbishop to be murdered . The hoole Pardon of Rome graunted by diuers Popes . In the cite of Rome ben iiii chirches in which is Masse daily don , but ther ben vii of the same priuileged aboue all the other with gret holines and Pardon , as is here aftir shewid . The furst is called Saint Peters Chirch th'appostell , and is set vpon the fot of an hill , and men goo vpward thertoo a steyer of xxix steppes high , and as oft as a man gooth vp and downe that steyer , he is relesid of the seuenth part of penaunce inioyned and graunted by Pope Alysander . Item , as ye come before the Chirch ther the well sporingeth , so may ye see aboue the dore an Image of our Lord , and betwene his feete stondith oun of the pence that God was sold for , and as ofte as ye looke vpon that peny ye haue xiiii C. yerys of Pardon . Item , in the same Chirche on the ryght side is a pilour that was sometyme off Salamons temple , at whiche pilour our Lord was wonte to rest him whan he preched to the people , at which pylour if ther any be frentyk , or madd , or trobled with spyritts , they be deliueryd and made hoole . And in that Chirge be xi aulters , and at euery aulter is xlviii yere of Pardon , and as many Lentes or Karynes : and vii of thoo aulters ben seuerally priuelegyth with grace and Pardon . At the furst aulter is the vysage of our Lord ; who loketh vpon that hath vii . c. yere of Pardon . Item , at the same aulter is the spere that Crist was parced with , whych was broght from Constantynenople , sent from the gret Turke to Pope Innocent the Viii. The second aulter is of saint Andrew there ye haue V. C. yere of Pardon . The forth aulter is of owr Lady , there is Vii . C. yere of Pardon . The v. aulter is of Saint Leoo , there he receyuid the absolucion in his Masse fro hevyn , and there is Vii . C. yere of Pardon . The vi aulter of all Souls and there is V. C. yere of Pardon : and euery hygh fest an soul out of Purgatory . The vii aulter is of Saint Simond and Iude , there is Vi. C. yere of Pardon . And befor the Quyer dore stond two yruen crosses , who kysseth thoo crosses hath V. C. yere of Pardon . Item , vpon our Lady day in Lente is hanged afore the quyer a cloth that our Lady made her self , and it hangeth still till our Lady day assumpcion , and as many tymes as a man beholdith it he hath iiii C. yere of Pardon . Alsoo as many tymes as a man gothe thorow the Croudes at Saint Peters Chirche he hathe iiii c yere of pardon . And as often as a man folowith the Sacrament to the syke bodyes he hath xiiii c. yere of Pardon . Also Pope Siluester grauntid to all thym that dayly gothe to the Chirch of saint Peter the iii parte of all his synnes relesyd , and all advowes and promyse relesyd , and all synnes forgeten relesyd and forgeuen , except leynge hondes vpon fader and moder vyolently , and aboue this is grauntid xxviii c yere of pardon , and the merytis of as many Lentis or Karyns . The knowlege of a karyn ye shall fynd in the end of this bo●ke . And in the fest of Saint Peter a M. yere of pardon , and as many Karyns and the * threddendell of penaunce enioyned relesyd . And from thassencion day of our Lorde into the assumpcion of our Lady ye haue xiiii yere of pardon and as many karyns , and foryefenes of the iii parte of all Synnes . And vpon the one syde of saint Peters Chirch lyeth a Chirchyard , and that is callyd Godys felde , and there be the beryed poore Pylgryms and none other and it is the lande that was bought with xxx pens that our Lord was solde fore , as oft as a man gothe vpon that grounde he hath xv c. yere of Pardon . Item , in the Chirche of saint Poule wythout the walls ye haue xlvii M. yeare of pardon . Item , in the day of his conuersyon i c yere of pardon . Item , on Childermasse day iii M. yere of pardon . Item , on the * Vtas of saint Martin whan the Chirche was holowyd xiiii M. yere of pardon , and as many karyns and the third parte of all synnes relesyd . Also whoo that visite the Chirche of saint Poule two sondayes doth as moche as he went to * Saint Iames and come geyne . Item , in the Chirch of Saint Laurence wythout the walles there lyeth the body of Saint Laurence and of Saint Stephan , and at the hygh aulter ye haue xciii M. yere of pardon and as many Karyns . And who that vysite the other aulters hathe at eche aulter vii M. and as many karyns . Also the Pope Pelagius grauntid there at iiii festis of the yere at eche feste vii c yere of pardon , and as many karyns , and who that goth thether euery Wednesday , he delyuered a soul out of Purgatory , and himself quytt of all synnes . Item , in the Chirche of saint Crucis there is a chambre or a chappell within , that Pope Siluestre named Iherusalem , there is the bonde that Cryste was led with to his crucifyeng , and ther ben ii sausers , the one is full of Ihs bloode , and the other is full of our Ladyes mylke and the sponge wherin was mengyd eysell and galle . And one of the nayles that Iesus was wyth on the crosse , and a parte of the blocke that saynt Iohn his hed was smeten off vpon , and two armes the one of Saint Peter , the oder of saint Poule . Item ther stondyd a cheir in which Pope * Accensius was martred and to all theym that sitte in that eitheir is graunted an C M. yere of pardon and as many karyns , and euery sonday a soul out of Purgatory and the treddendell of all synnes relesyd . Item , in the same Chirche is a grete parte of one of the crosses that one of the theuis was put on that was crucifyed with Cryste . Item , in the same Churche is the tytell of Cryste whiche that was in latyn , Ebrew , and greke , whiche was found in the tyme of Pope Innocent , to the whiche the same Pope hath graunted gret pardon . Item , in the Chirche of saint Mari Mayor there stondyth on the hygh auter the hed of saynt Iheronimus , and there ye have xiiii M. yere of pardon and as many karyns . And on the oder auter on the ryght honde ther is the cradle that ▪ Iesus lay in , and of our Ladyes mylke , and a grete parte of the holy crosse , and of many oder bodyes Seintis , and there ye have xix M. yere of pardon , and as many karynes . And Pope Nicholas the iiii , and saint Gregory , eche of theym graunted therto X M. yere of pardon , and as many karynes . And from thassencyon of our Lorde into crystmas , ye haue there xiiii M. yere of pardon , and as many karyns , and the thred parte of all synnes relesyd . Item , in the Chirche of saint Sebastian wythout the Towne there in a plase that Pope Calixt named Tolund , as there the Aungell appered and spack to Gregory the Pope . In that place is foryefenes of all synnes and all penaunce . At the high auter is graunted xxviii c yere of pardon , and as many karynes ; and who so cometh to the furst auter that stondith in the Chirche hath xiiii c. yere of pardon , and there is a sellare or a vaute wherin lyeth buryed xlix Popes that deyed all Martyrs , whoo so cometh fyrste into that place delyueryth viii soules out of Purgatory of soche as he moste desyreth , and as moche pardon therto that all the worlde can not nombre ne reken , and euery sonday ye delyuer a soul out of Purgatory . And in that sellare stondith a pytt , there saint Peter and saint Poule were hyd in ccl . yere that noo man wyst where thei were be com ; and who that puttyth his hed into that pytte and takyth it out ageyne is clene of all synne . Pope Gregory and Siluester , and Pope Nicholas , and Pope Pelagius , and Pope Honorius , eche of theym graunted to the same place one M. yere of pardon and as many karyns . And there lyeth the bodys of dyvers oder holy persones which were too long to write off . And so the grace that is at Saint Sebastians is groundyd that it can not be taken away . Item , in the Chirche of saynt Mary Mayor afore writen , afore the quyer is the ymage of our lady whiche seint Luke did peynt ; which ymage seynt Gregory dyd bere from Mary Mayor to Saint Peters th'apostle , also comyng afore the castell of Saint Aungell , he see an Aungell in the hyght of the castell , havyng in his honde a burninge sworde , and with hym a gret multytude of Aungels , whiche songe afore that ymage ▪ Regina celi letare , &c. answering saynt Gregory . Ora pro nobis Deum Alleluia . Item , in the Chirche of saint Iohn Latryneus , the Pope Siluestre yas therto as many yere of pardon , as it reyned droppes of water the day that halowed the Chirche . And that tyme it reyned so sore , that noo man had seen a greater rayne before that day . And whan he had graunted this , he thought in hym selfe whedyr he had so much power or not . Then ther came a voyce from heuen , and sayd Siluestre thou hast power inough to yeue that pardon and god graunted thus moche therto ; That and a man had made a vowe too Iherusalem and lacked good to doo his pilgramage yf he go from saint Peters Chirch to saint Iohn Latrynes he shal be discharged and haue absolucyon of that promise . And ony tyme that a man cometh to saint Iohn Latrynes , he is quitt of all synnes and of all penaunce , with that , that he be penitent for his synnes . Blyssed is the moder that bereth the chylde that heryth Masse on Saturdayes at saint Iohn Latrynes , for he delyvaryd all theym that he desyreth out of Purgatory too the nombre of lxxvii soules . Item , vpon the tour of the Chirch stondyth a double crosse that was made of the swerde that saint Iohn was beheded with , and at euery tyme that a man beholdith that crosse he hath xiiii M. yere of pardon , and as many karynes of all penaunce . And at the high auter ye haue remishion of all sinnes , and of all penance and innumerable pardon more then he nedeth for hymselfe . There ys the graue that seynt Iohn layd hym selfe in whan he had sayd masse , and than come a gret lyght ouer the graue , and whan that light was goon than funde they noo tynge there but hevynly bred . In that graue cometh euery good Fryday in the night ye holy creame and oyle , and he that putteth therein his hed hath an CM . yere of pardon , and as many karyns . And behynde the high auter stondith a cheyr which God sat in , and whoo that sitteth therein hath the iii parte of alle hys synnes relesyd . And who that visite the alle the odir aulters hath at eche auter xliiii C. yere of pardon , and as many karynes ; and on the oon side of the Chirche ther is a sacryfice that is at Seynt Iohn Baptist aulter , and there is the table that our Lord ete att vpon Mandy Thurrysday . And also the tables of stone with the x Commandementys that our Lorde yaf to Moyses vpon the mount of Synai ; And ther ys a iiii square of the v barley loues and of the twoo fishes , and also there is our ladyes keuyrchef . Item , in that same Chirche on the hygh aulter be the hedys of seynt Peter and Poule , and the hed of Zacharie the Prophet , fader of S. Iohn Baptist wyth dyuers odyr reliquys . Item , in the same Chirchyard stondith a chapel that ys callid Sanctum Sanctorum , there is the face of our Lord ; there may ye haue xiiii M. yere of pardon , and as many karynes . Whan the Emperour Constantyne was christened tho spake he to Pope Siluestre : In that , that I have geuen my hous to the wurschip of god , graunt you mekely his grace to all them that willingly come to this towne . Thoo answerd Pope Siluestre , our Lord Ihu Criste that by his gret mercy hath purged you of your gret lazarye he mut purge alle them that visityth this Chyrch of all her synne and of all other penance . He that woll not beleue this may goo to seynt Latrynes before the quyer dore , and there he may see in a marbill all that is wryten here . From seynt Iohns day vnto Scrouetyd all this pardon is doubled , and fro Scrouetide vnto Ester the pardon is threfolde double ; Blessyd is he that may deserve to have this pardon . And in the same chapel abouesaid may come noo weemen . Item , aboue that chapel on the lefre syde ar stoppys which sometyme ware at Iherusalem ; and who so goth op tho steppys on his knees , he deliuerith o soul out of Purgatory . Item , in the Chirch of Seynt Eustace you may have relyse and pardon of all synne . And he that is shreuen and repentant of his sinne he hath a M. yere pardon , and as many karynes . My Author hauing spoken of the Indulgences and priuiledges granted to these principall Churches , and the great benefit which deuout pilgrimes receiue which come to visit these sacred structures , and highly reuerence the holy reliques therein contained , he proceeds in this place ( according to his promise ) to giue his Reader knowledge what a karyne is . A karyne ( saith he ) is too goo wulward vii yere . Item to fasten bred and watter the Fryday vii yere . Item , in vii yere not too slepe oon nyght there he slepith a nother . Item , in vii yere not to com vndir noo couered place , but yf it bee to here Masse in the Chirch dore or porche . Item in vii yere nott to ete nor drynke out of noo vessel , but in the same that he made hys avow in . Item , he that fulfillyth all thes poyntis vii yere duryng ; doth and wynnethe a karyne , that ys to sey a Lentdum . Thus may a man haue at Rome ( as he concludes ) gret pardon and Soul helth ; blessyd ben thoos pepull and yn good tyme borne that reslayyeth thes graces , and well kepith them . Of the which pardon and grace , our Lord Ihesu Cryst mot grant to euery good Crysten man. Amen . Then follow the Indulgences granted to other lower Churches in Rome : but by these you may imagine the rest . And by both iudge of the Pardon 's granted by seuerall Popes to the Cathedrall , Conuentuall , and Parochiall Churches of England . And thinke what concourse of pilgrimes and other people daily visited the foresaid Churches ; which will hereafter appeare within each seuerall Diocesse . And here giue me leaue a little to speake of a certaine generall Pardon or Indulgence granted by Alexander the sixth , Bishop of Rome , to this Realme of England . By which he enriched himselfe , and the Church-Ministers , and emptied the purses of many of the Kings subiects . Towards the latter end of the yeare , one thousand fiue hundred , being the yeare of Iubile ( so called , for that it is the yeare of ioy or deliuerance ) the foresaid Bishop of Rome sent hither to King Henry the seuenth , one Iasper Powe or Pons , a Spaniard , a man of excellent learning , and most ciuill behauiour , to distribute the Heauenly Grace ( as hee termed it ) to all such as ( letted by any forcible impediment ) could not come to Rome that yeare to the Iubile which was there celebrated . The Articles contained in the Bul of this great Pardon , or Heauenly Grace , were as followeth . The Articles of the Bulle of the holy Iubiley of full remissyon , and gret ioy graunted to the Relme of Englond , Wales , Irelond , Gernesey , and Garnesey , and other places vndre the subiection of oure Soueraygne Lord King Henry the seuenth to be distributyd accordyng to the trew meanyng of our holy Fader vnto the Kyngs Subiects . Ower most holye Fader the Pope , Goddes Vicar in erthe , of hys holye and gracyous disposycion , faderla beholdyng the hole flok of christen peple comitted to hys cure and charge , daylie studyeth diligently the helth and welfar of yowr sowles : And in as moche as in his holynes prouydeth for all soche perelles and ieoperdies as may fall to the same , by grauntyng of gret Indulgence , and remishyon of synnes and trespasses . Where as the holye yere of grace now of late passyd , that ys to say , the yere of remishyon of all synnes , ye yere of ioye and gladnes , was celebrate devowtely , and solenly keped , by grete and infenite nombre of Cristen pepull in the Cowrte of Rome . Ower saide most holie Fader the Pope , as well consideryng the infenite nombre of cristen peple bothe spyrituall and temporall which was desirous to haue had the sayd remishyon and Grace , and wold haue visetted the sayd Cowrte of Rome , saue only that they were lette , eyther by sikenesse , feblenesse , pouerte , long distance , and gret ieoperdie ; or besines and charges of spirituall or temporall occupacions , or at that tyme purposed not to optaine and perchase the sayd Grace , and now be in will and desire to haue the same . As willyng , and effectually desiring to prouyde and withstond the most cruell purpose , and infenyte malice of our most cruell enemyes of our cristen feithe the Turks whiche continually studieth , and gretely inforceth hymselfe with alle hys myght and strenght to subuert and vtterly destroye the holye Religion of our Souerayne Criste. As it is nott vnknowen how now of late , the sayd most cruell enemy hath opteyned and goten with grete myght and power many and dyuers grete citees and castles ; As Modon , Neopo●ton , and Corona , with many oder Townes and possessions which was than in the dominatyon and possession of cristen peple . And most cruelly hath sleyne and ●estroyed infenite nombre of cristen peple withowt mercy or pite , bothe by water and by londe . Seeyng and consideryng his Holynes , that he of hymselfe is not sufficyent , ne of power to resiste , and withstonde the forsayd gret malyces , and porposes , without the ayde and helpe of cristen peple ; Hath statu●ed , ordeyned , and graunted of his Pastorall power , as is conteyned in thes Articles following . Furst ower soueraigne Lorde Kyng Herry the seuenth , with all his progeny ; all Archebusschoppes , Busschoppes , Abbotts , Dukes , Erles , Barons , Knygtes , Squyers , Gentillmen , yomen , cetezines , and Strangers ▪ and all oder cristen peple , both men and women , what oder degre , or condicyon soeuer thei be , of spyrituall or temporall , seculer , or reguler , dwellyng , or for a tyme abydyng within the Relme of Englond , Irelond , Wales , Gernesey or Garnsey , or any oder place vndre the rewle or dominacion of our sayd soueraigne Lorde the Knyge , which att any time after the publycation herof , to the last Euensong of the Octaues of Ester next commynge , truely confessyd and contryte visite soche Chorches as shall be assigned to be vesited ; by the ryght reuerent Fader in God Gasper Powe Prothonotarie , and Doctor of Diuinite , of our sayd holy Fader , the Popes Imbassator , and in this holy Iubeley Commissarie , or by oder by hym substituted or deputed ; and ther put into the chest for th entent ordeyned , soche somme or quantite of money , gold , or siluer , as is lymytted and taxed here folowyng in the last end of this paper ; to be spent for the defence of ower feithe ; shall have the same Indulgence , Pardon , and Grace with remissyon of all ther sinnes , whiche thei shuld have had , if thei had gone personally to Rome in the yere of Grace , and ther vesited all the Chorches assigned for that entent , both within the cite and without , and alsoo done all oder things required to have be done ther for the obteyning of the said grace of the ●ubeley . Also our said holy Fader hath gevyn full power and auctorite to his said Commissarie and his Deputis to che●e and assigne Confessours and Penitenciers seculer and reguler in all soche places as shall please the said Commissarie or his Deputies ; to here the confessions of all soche as are desposed to receyue the Pardon of this holy Iubeley . The which confessours and Penitenciers shall have the same auctorite and power in euery behalfe whiche the Penitenciers of Rome had at Rome in the yere of Grace . That is to saye , thei shall absolue them of all manner of crimes , trespasses , trangressyons , and synnes what so euer thei be , though the absolutyon ther of be reserved to the Courte of Rome ; or to the Pope himselfe ; nothyng except , but soche as was except to the Petenciers of Rome : and that was only the absolucyon of Conspiratours in the person of the holy Fader the Pope , or in the state of the See of Rome . And also the falsaries of the Popes Bulls , and of oder wrytings passing from the Courte of Rome : of the sellers or conveyers of Harneys , or oder things prohibited to the hethen peple . And of thes that laieth violente bondes on Busschoppes , or oder Prelates of the Chirche , which be above Busschoppes . And the said Confessours shall haue power to geue and graunte to all the said persones confessyd and contrite , clene and full remission whiche is called , A pena et culpa . Also the said Confessours and Penitenciers shall have power and auctorite to dispence and change all manner of vowes into alm●sdede for the defence of our Feith , none except , though itt be to Rome , to Iherusalem , or to Seint Iames. Also our said holy Fader willing no man to be excluded from this grete Grace and Indulgence , hath graunted , that all soche as be seke and impotente , or oderwyse deseased so that * yei may not easly visitte the Chorches assigned to be visetted , shall have for them and all ther howsholde the sayd Indulgence , Remissyon and Grace , as well as if they did visitte the sayd Chorches . Furst compownding effectually with the sayd Commissarie , or his Deputies for the same . Also itt ys graunted by our sayd holy Fader that all thos that were at Rome this last yere of Grace shal be parteable and capax of this sayd Grace and Pardon , yt thei will receive itt . Also our sayd holy Fader hath graunted to his said Commissarie , and his substitutes full power to interpretate , and declare , all soche doubts as may be fownde , or be moved in thies his graunts , or in the execucion of the same , or any parte ther of , willyng and commandyng that ther interpretatyon shall effectually be taken and stond . Also our said holy Fader hath straitly commanded , in the vertue of obedience , and vndre the payne of cursyng , the sentence in that behalfe gevin ; of the whiche they may nott be assoyled , but of the Pope himself , furst satisfaccion made with the sayd Commissarie , or his Depute after the qualite of the trespas . That none ordinary seculer , or reguler , or any oder persones seculer or reguler , lett his Bulles or any oder writyngs made for declaracion her of , to be published in their Chorches , Citees , or Diocesses , wher or whan itt shal be nedefull ; nor that thei shall aske or receyve though itt be offered any money or oder reward , for the publicacion or sufferance therof , or any otherwyse lett or hynder thexpedicion therof , and goodspeede of the seid Indulgence ; or persuade directly or indirectly any person to withdrawe their good mynd or porpose in that behalfe . Also our seid holy Fader chargeth and commandeth all prechers of the word of God , whate condicion so euer thi be , as well men or Religyon as oder ; that thei shall publishe , and effectually declare in ther prechings , and oder places whan thei shall be required by the seid Commissarie , or his Deputees the seid Indulgence and Pardon vndre the peyne specifyed . Also our seid holye Fader hath suspended and disanulled all manner of Pardons and graunts , graunted or to be graunted , notwithstondyng any specyall clause that thei shulde not be revolted without specyall mentyon made de verbo in verbum . The Tax what euery man shall put into the Chest that woll receyve this grete grace of this Iubeley . Furst euery man and woman , what degre , condicioun or state soeuer thei be , yf it be an Archebusschoppe , Duke , or of any oder dignite spirituall or temporall , havyng londes to the yerely valour of M. M. l. or aboue , must pay or cause to be payed to this holy enrent , and effecte , for defence of our Feithe , agaynst the most grete and cruell enemy of the same the Turke , yf thei will receiue this grete indulgence and Grace of this Iubeley ; for themselfs and their wyfes and their children not maryed , and effectually without disseyte put into the Chest ordeyned for that entent of trew and lawfull money in that countrie wher thei be iii. l. vii s. viii d. Also euery man and woman havyng tenementes and rentes to the yerely value of one M. l. or aboue ▪ to the summe of ii M. l. exclusive must pay for themselfs and their wyfes xl s. Item , all thos that hath londes and Rentes , &c. to the yerely valour of ccccl. or aboue to the summe of a M. l. exclusive must pay for themselfes and their wyfes xxvi s. viii d. Item , all thos that hath londes and rentes , &c. to the yerely valour of ccl . or aboue , to the summe of ccccl. exclusive must pay for themselfs , &c. xiii s. iiii d. Item , all thos that haue londes and rentes , &c. to the yerely valour of one cl . or aboue , to the yerely valour of ccl . exclusiue must pay for themse●fs , &c. vi s. viii d. Item , all thos that haue londes and rentes , &c. to the yerely valour of xl . l. or aboue to the summe of one cl . exclusive must pay for themselfs , &c. ii s. vi d. Item , all thos that haue londes and rentes , &c. to the yerely valour of xx l. or above to the summe of xl l. exclusive must pay for themselfs , &c. xvi . d. Item , men of Religion havyng londes , Rents , and Tenements to the yerely valour of ii M. l. or aboue , must pay for themselfs and their Couent , xl . Item , thos that hath londes and rents , &c. to the yerely valour of one M. l. or aboue to the yerely valour exclusive must pay for themselfs and their Couent , vl . iiii s. Item , all thos that have londes and rentes , &c to the yerely valour of cccccl . or aboue , to the valour of one M. l. exclusive must pay for them and their Couent iii l. vi s. viii d. Item , all thos that hath londes and rentes to the yerely valour of iicl . or aboue , to the summe of ccccl. exclusive , must pay for themselfs and their Couent , xx s. Item , thos that hath londes and rents to the yerely valour of xl l. and aboue , to the summe of on cl . must pay for themselfs and their Couent , x s. Item , seculer men and wemen which hath londes and rents to the yerely valour of xl l. or vndre , whose mouable goodes extendyth to the valour of on M l. must pay for themselfs and their wyfes , xl s. Item , thos whos goodes mouable extendyth to ccccl. or aboue , to the summe of one M. l. exclusive , must pay for themselfs and their wyfes , vi s. viii d. Item , thos whos goods mouable extendyth to the valour of ccl . or aboue to the summe of ccccl. must pay for themselfs and ther wyfes vii s. vi d. Item , thos whos goodes mouable be within the valour of ccl . and not vndre xx l. must pay for themselfs ther wyfes and children not married , xii d. Item , thos whos goodes mouable extendyth nott to the valour of xx l shall pay for themselfs ther wyfes and children as it shall please them of their devocyon . The Articles of the Bull of dispensacyon with Simony , Vsury , and of goodes wrongfully keped ; reserued to the Commissary only . Moreouer ower seid holy Fader the Pope willynge more largely to prouide for the helth and welfar of the sowles of all cristen pepull dwellyng or abyding in the Relme and places aboue written ; hath geuen , and graunted , full auctorite , and power , to the sayd Venerable Fader in God , Gaspar Pow● his Orator and Commissary , to absolue , and dispence with all manner of persones , dwellyng or abidyng within the seyd Relme , or places aboue rehersyd , men or wemen , of what degre or condicyon so euer thei be , spirytuall or temporall , seculer or reguler , whiche hath commytted Symony , in gevyng or recevyng holy Orders , or Benefices spiritual or any other wai●s ; that thei may , notwithstondyng the seyd Simony so commyttid ministre in the orders so receyved : And the Benefices so obteyned lawfully kepe and occupye , and the frutes or to be receyved , occupie and despose at their plesure . And yf the seyd persones by reason therof have runne into irregularite ; as ther apon syngyng Masse , or oder wyse ministryng the holy Sacramentys of the Chirche : The seyd Commissary hath full power to despence with that irregularite ; and to take away all infamye and vnablenes whiche thei be in by reason of the same . Alway prouyded that the seyd persones make a composytyon herof with the seyd Commissarie , and soche money as thei compownd for , effectually to pay to the seyd Commissarie , to be spent in this holy vse for the relefe and defence of our feith . Also the seyd Commissarie hath power to compownd , absolue , and dispence with all thos that occupye evill goten goods ; all vsurers , and all soche that wrongfully and vnlefully occupieth or witholdeth oder mennys goods by fyndyng ; or goods hidde not knowyng , or dowtyng who be the owners of the seyd goods , or to whom thei shulde mak restitucyon , that thei lefully kepe , and occupie the same goods . Furst makyng composycyon for the same with the seyd Commyssarie , of some certeyne summe of money to be spent in the foreseyd holy vse , that is to sey , for the relefe and defence of ower Feith , ayenst the most cruell and bitter enemys of the same , the Turkes . Also yf ther be any willing to be created Doctour in both Lawes , or in one of them ; the seyd Commissarie hath power to doe it , as well as if he were created in any Vniuersitie : And so of oder degrees , &c. Also this Pope by his Buls imparted this his blessing and benefit of the Iubeley to all other kingdomes and territories vnder his spirituall Iuris●iction and obeysance , and to all in like manner , and vpon the like condicions . By which you may gather , that this beneuolent liberalitie of pardon and heauenly Grace , was not altogether freely giuen by the Pope ; neither was that masse of money , thus co●gested together , spent in any warres against the Turkes , as he promised ; but conueied to Rome , and there laid vp in his owne Treasurie : whilest the enemies of the faith did greatly infest the Christians . But this Pope of all other , in my iudgement , had the most shamefull and cunning shif●s to get money withall , and was more opprobrious in all his actions then any other either before or since . But as he liued wickedly , so hee died miserably , being poysoned with the same bane which hee had prepared for another . Actius Sannazarius , and other writers of that age made certaine Epitaphs of him to his eternall in●amie . Which I finde thus translated into English , out of Io. Bale in his Pageant of Popes . Perhaps whose Tombe this is ( my friend ) ye do not know , Then pause a while if that ye haue no haste to go . Though Alexanders name vpon the stone be grauen , T is not that great , but he that late was Prelate shorne and shauen . Who thirsting after bloud , deuour'd so many a noble Towne , Who tost and turn'd the ruthfull states of kingdomes vpside downe . Who to enrich his sonnes , so many Nobles slew , And wast the world with fire and sword and spoyling to him drew . Defying lawes of earth and heauen , and God himselfe erewhile , So that the sinfull Father did the Daughters bed defile . And could not from the bands of wicked wedlock once refrayne , And yet this pestilent Prelate did in Rome tenne yeeres remaine . Now friend remember Nero , or els Caligula his vice ; Or Heliogabalus : enough : the rest ye may surmise , For shame I dare not vtter all . Away , my friend , with this . Another . The Spaniard liethe here that did all honestie defie , To speake it briefely : in this Tombe all villanie doth lie . Another . Lest Alexanders noble name , my friend , should thee beguile , Away : for here both treachery doth lurke , and mischiefe vile . Another . Though Alexander after death did vomit matter blacke , Yet maruell not : he dranke the same , and could not cause it packe . Vpon the yeare of Iubelie aforesayd kept by this Pope Alexander ▪ The Romane Priest that promised both heauen and starres to sell , By treacherie and murtherings hath made a gap to hell . This Alexander before ( by deuillish meanes ) he obtained the Papacie , was called Rodericus Borgia , a Spaniard borne in Valentia . But of him enough , except it tended more to the matter . Now may it please you reade certaine blanke verses taken out of my fore remembred Author , Piers Plow man , who speakes in his language of the Pope and Cardinals , Pardons and pilgrimages effectually to this purpose . Passus 19. God amend the Pope , that pilleth holy Kirke And claymeth before the Kyng to be kept of Christen And counteth not though cristen be killed and robbed And fynd folke to fight , and christen folk to spill . Agayne the old law and new law as Paule therof wytnesseth . Non occides , mihi vindictam , &c. I ne knew neuer Cardinall that he ne come fro the Pope , And we Clarks when they come for her Commens payen , For her pelures , and palfreis , and pilors that hem folow . The Commune clamat quotidie eche a man to other , The contrey is the curseder that Cardinals commen in . And there they lig , and leng more lechery there raigneth Therfor , quod this victory , by very god I would That no Cardinals ne come among the commen peple , But in her holines helden hem styl At Avion among the Iewes ; cum sancto sanctus eris , Or in Rome as their rule wyl the relikes to kepe . In the seuenth passage he deliuers his opinion of the Popes Pardons , in these words . The Prieste preued no pardon to do well , And demed that Dowell Indulgence passed Biennales and Triennales , and Byshops letters And how Dowell at the day of dome is * dignely vndersongen , And passed all the Pardon of S. Peters Church . A little after in the same passage , thus . Soules that haue sinned seuen * sythes deadly And to trust to these Trentals truely me thynketh Is not so * siker for the soule as to do well . Therfore I * red you * renkes that rich be on this erth Apon trust of treasure Trientales to have Be ye neuer the bolder to breake the * ten hestes And namely ye Maisters , Mayres , and Iudges That haue the welth of this world , and for wise men be holden To purchase you Pardons , and the Popes Buls : At the dreadfull dome whan the dead shall arise And commen all tofore Christ accounts for to yeue How thou leadest thy lyfe here , and his lawes kepest And how thou didest day by day the dome wil reherse . A poke full of Pardons there , ne prouinciall letters , Though ye be founden in the fraternitie of the iiii Orders And haue Indulgence an hundryd fold , but if Dowell you helpe I beset your patents and your pardons at a pyes hele . Therfore I counsell all christen to crye god mercy , And make Christ our meane that hath made amends . That God give vs grace here , or we go hence Such workes to worke while we ben here That after our deathes day , Dowell reherse At the day of Dome we did as he * highte . The same Author shewing what true pilgrimage is , breathes forth these blanke verses following . Nay by my soule health , quoth Piers , and gan for to sweare , I nolde * fang a ferthyng for Saynt Thomas shryne . Truth wold loue me the lesse long tyme therfor after , And if ye wyll to wend well this his the way thither . Ye must go thorow mekenes both men and wyues Tyll ye come into conscience , that Christ wit soch That ye louen our Lord God , * leuest of all thynges , And that your neighbours next ; In no wy●e appeire Otherwise than thou woldist he wrought to thy selfe . In the same passage . Ye that seke S. Iames , and Saintes at Rome Seke saint Truth , for he may saue you all . In another place . Pass . 12. He doth well withoute doute , that doth as * beuti techeth That is if thou be man maryed , thy make thou loue , And lyue forth as law wyll , whyle ye lyuen both . Right so if thou be religious , ren thou neuerfurther , To Rome nor Roch Madon , but as thy rule techeth , And hold the vnder obedience , that high way is to heuen . And yf thou be mayden to mary , and myght well continewe , Seke neuer no saint further for thy soules health . Pilgrimage , is called of the Latines , Peregrinatio , quasi peregre abitio , a going into a strange countrey ; for a short pilgramage is not worth a pin : neither is that Image in so much honour or respect in that countrey where it is , as in farre countries . For example , the Italians , yea those that dwell neare Rome , will mocke and scoffe at our English ( and other ) pilgrims that go to Rome to see the Popes holinesse , and Saint Peters chaire , and yet they themselues will runne to see the Reliques of Saint Iames of Compostella in the kingdome of Galicia in Spaine , which is aboue twelue hundred English miles . And so the Spaniards hold Rome to be a very holy place , and therefore spare no cost or labour to go thither . And so of other pilgrimages . Pilgrimage was also called Romeria , quia Romam vt plurimum peregrinationes , because pilgrimages forth most part were made to Rome . Now hauing acquainted my Reader ( omitting many particulars , I confesse , which will more plainly appeare in the sequele ) by what deuises and meanes , the Religious Votaries and others of the Clergie within this kingdome , as also the Bishop of Rome ( who most commonly went away with the best share ) augmented their reuenues , and deceiued the poore Commons . I am here to speake of a yearely tribute paied onely to the See of Rome ( which many times I obuiously meete withall ) from the payment whereof , neither the King nor the Clergie , nor any housholder 〈◊〉 in England or Ireland were priuiledged , and this was called 〈◊〉 which is a Saxon word compounded of Rome and Scot , as you wou●d say , the 〈◊〉 bute due to Rome , or an Apostolicall custome , or the see of 〈…〉 penning , or Denarij Sancti Petri , Peter pence : From which payment 〈◊〉 Mathew the Monke of Westminster , neither the King , nor the Archbishop , Bishop , Abbot , nor Prior , were exempted . I he first ●ounder of 〈◊〉 Tribute was Inas , or Ina , king of the West-saxons . Of which the foresaid Mathew thus writes . Ina the pious and potent king of the West Saxons , lea●ing his temporall kingdome ( thereby to gaine an eternall ) to the gouernment of his kinsman Ethelard , trauel●ed on pilgrimage to Rome , where in the said Citie by the permission of Gregory the second , hee built an house which he called , The English Schoole ; vnto which , the kings of England , and the Regall Image , as also Bishops , Priests , Clerkes , and others might repaire , to ●ee instructed in good literature , and in the Catholicke faith ; lest that any thing in the English Church might be sin●ste●ly expounded contrary to the vniuersall vnitie , and so , being established in the orthodoxall and right receiued Faith , they might returne backe againe into their owne countrey . For the doctrine and Schooles of the English Nation since the time of Archbishop Austin , had beene interdicted by diuers Romish Bishops , for certaine heresies which daily appeared after the comming in of the Saxons into Britaine , by reason of the commixture of the misbeleeuing wicked Pagans , with the Christians of holy conuersation . Hee also caused a Church to be erected neare to the foresaid house or Colledge , which he dedicated to the honour of the blessed Virgine Mary ; in which such of the English as came to Rome might celebrate d●uine Seruice , and that therein , if any of the said English there happened to depart this world , they might be in●erred . And all these , that they might for euer be more firmly corroborated , it was ordained by a generall decree , throughout all the kingdome of the West-Saxons , that in euerie familie one pennie should be yearely collected and sent ouer to blessed Saint Peter and the Church of Rome , which in English Saxons was called Romescot ; that the English there abiding mig●t by that meane haue sufficient to liue vpon . Thus ●a●re Mathew of Westminste● surnamed the Flower-gatherer . The which in substance is thus deliuer●d by a late writer , yet in a different manner . He ( meaning Ina ) instituted also a certaine yearely payment to the See of Rome , enioyning euery one of his Subiects that posses●ed in his house of one kinde of goods to the value of twentie pence , that he should pay a p●ny to the Pope yearely vpon Lammas day ; which at that time was contributed vnder the name of the Kings Almes , but afterwards was called and challenged by the name of Peter-pence . Another of the same gift by the said King hath these times . He gaue to Rome eche yere The Rome pence thorrow West sex all about Perpetually to be well payd and clere , For vnto Rome he went without all doubt . After the example , and with the like zeale of Ina , Offa the most magnificent king of the Mercias , in great deuotion went also to Rome , and made euery house within his territories subiect to this payment of Romescot ; Ossa gaue through Mers the Rome penny Vnto the Church of Rome . Afterwards about the yeare eight hundred and fiftie , this tribute was confirmed , and made further payable throughout all England ; For Ethelwolfe ( as then being sole Monarch of the Englishmen ; ( hauing beene sometimes for certaine yeares ( as Haneden and Brampton write ) Bishop of Winchester ) remembring his Ecclesiasticke profession ; and ordaining first that tithes and lands due to holy Church should be free from all tributes and Regall seruices ; in the nineteenth yeare of his raigne , with the like deuotion of the two former kings , went in pilgrimage , taking with him his youngest sonne Alfred , or Elfred , to the foresaid chiefe Citie of the Romanes ; where he was both honourablie receiued and entertained by the Bishop of Rome and the whole Senate , for the space of one yeare and vpwards : in which time he rebuilt the English Schoole before remembred , which lately had beene almost quite consumed with fire . And in lieu of his kinde entertainment , confirmed the former grant of Peter-pence , causing it to bee payed throughout all his Dominions ; and further couenanted to pay yearely to Rome three hundred Markes , thus to be employed ; one hundred to Saint Peters Church , another hundred to Saint Pauls light , and the third to the Pope ( a Saint that euermore will haue his share ) to the entent , saith one , that no Englishmen should doe penance in bounds , as he saw some do before his face . This Athilwolfe to Rome toke his way In pilgramage with him his sonne Aelfrede , To Peter and Pole he graunted infenitife The Rome pence of all Englond . As Flores saith as I con vnderstond . Saith Harding , cap. 105. And further to confirme the premisses , may it please you to trouble your patience in the reading of these following hard rimes transcribed out of a namelesse old Author . Adelwolfe his sonne att Chester his cite For al hys kyngs and Barons of estate Sent forth anone at hys parlament to be Whycheatte Chester was than preordynate To whyche al cam , both Kyngs , Duks , and Prelat And odar al of honor or Empryse Hym for to do obeysaunce and servysse . anon to Roome he went In pylgrymage wythe hooly good entent . Wher he was so abydyng full too yer In hooly lyff and full perfactyon . In ryall wyse as to a pryns afer And to the Pope wythe ful affectyon Hys comonyng ay had at hys electyon . He gaue to Peter lyght And to Sent Poule , wha● is ful gret repayr Too thowsand mark of Venyse gold ful ryght For sustenaunce of the Chyrches ryght . He Busschopp was in hys Fadars day And for defaut of heyr was crownyd kyng Wharfor whan he hys lond in good aray Fre of servysse had set above all thyng He grauntyd tythe of all hys lond ofspryng Tyll thre persones dwelling in vnyte Why charr on God dwellyng in Trynite . And Roome pens he graunte vnto the Pope Perpetuelly to haue of al Englond . So perfytt was hys mynd who couth hit grope In al goodnes growndyd I vndyrstond . Thrugh al hys myght in al hys noble lond , The Pece he kepte , and in his Se iudicyall The common Law among hys peple all . Edgar king of England made sharpe constitutions for the payment of this Tribute . And it was one of the lawes of Edward the Confessour , that euery householder which had triginta denariatas viuae pecuniae in domo sua de proprio suo , Thirtie pence of ready money , or of any kinde of cattell in his house of his owne proper , should by the Law of the English giue a pennie to Saint Peter , and by the Law of the Danes halfe a marke ; which pennie was to be demanded at or vpon the feast of Saint Peter and Paul , and to be collected before the feast of Saint Peter ad vincula , and not to be deferred to any further day : And if any withheld the payment thereof any longer time , complaint was to be made to the Kings Officers , for that this penny was the Kings Almes . And that the partie so offending , should hee constrained by iustice to make payment thereof , on paine of forfeiting his goods . Now if any man had more dwelling houses then one , hee was to pay onely for that house where he should happen to be resiant , at the said feast of Saint Peter and Paul. Henry the second vpon his conquest of Ireland , imposed this tribute vpon that kingdome , onely to curry fauour with the Pope , who as then was Adrian the fourth , called before his inthronization , Nicholas Breakespeare , borne at Abbots Langley in Hertfordshire . For hee ( saith Speed in the life of the said Henry ) knowing how great and dangerous tumults the Popes had raised vpon small occasions , thought his way would bee much easier , if he went onward with the Popes good fauour , which he easily obtained for a fee , viz. a penny yearely to bee payed to Saint Peter of euerie house in Ireland . Edward the third in the 39. yeare of his raigne ( saith Treuisa the Continuer of Polychronicon ) ordained , that this Tribute of Peter pence , should not be from thenceforth any more gathered within this Realme , nor any such payment made at Rome . But howsoeuer ( saith Hollinshed in the said yeare ) this payment was abrogated at this time , by King Edward , it was after rene●ed againe by the Pope , and the money was gathered in certaine Shires of this Realme , vntill the dayes of king Henry the eighth . Parsons , and Impropriators of Churches , at this day in many places of England , are payed this pennie vnder the name of a Smoke pennie . This Chapter is growne much longer then I expected . Of which an end . CHAP. XVIII . Of Parishes , Bishoprickes Of the power and sanctitie of Bishops and Priests . Of Sanctuaries , and of the Eccles●asticall state of England and Wales . PArochia dicit●r locus in quo degit populus alicui Ecclesiae baptismali deputatus , & certis finibus limitatus . A Parish is said to bee a place in which people doe hue assigned to some Christian Church , and limited by certaine bounds . Euaristus the first , Bishop of Rome , who suffered martyrdome vnder Traian the Emperour , about the yeare of our redemption , one hundred and ten , ordained Curates , and disposed of them to certaine places , that they might administer the Sacraments to such people as were committed to their charge ; and withall he ordained that these Curates should bee nourished and maintained by those people of whose soules they had the cure ; whereupon they were called , Parochi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à prebenco , vel à mutua alimentorum praebitione , Parochians , or Parishioners of the mutuall exhibition , and giuing of nourishment one to another ; the Priest for the soules of his people , and the people for the maintenance of their Priest. Dionisius , that blessed Martyr , Bishop of Rome , circa ann . 266. did attempt to doe the like throughout the whole Christian world , appointing by distribution certaine places , to which he assigned Ecclesiasticall persons , there to administer the Sacraments , pray , and preach the word , and to receiue the tenths of the possessions contained within the limits of the foresaid places . Honorius Archiepiscopus Cantuar ▪ circa annum à salute reparata 636. Angliam primus in Parochias distribuere cepit . Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury , about the yeare of our saluation , 636. began first to diuide England into Parishes . But this opinion is controuerted by a late learned Antiquary , and by him plainly approued , that Honorius was not the first that made this diuision here in England , but that Parishes were diuided , and Parish-Churches built long before his time ; euen in the Primitiue Hierarchie of the Britaine● . And that in the time of King Arthur , about the yeare of our Lord 490 when Dubritius was made Archbishop of South Wales , diuers Churches with their endowments of Tithes , oblations , and other profits , were appropriated to him the said Dubritius , and his successours . And that in those times Churches were built here no doubt can bee made . Neither is it to be conceiued how Christianitie could be in any nation , saith my Author , much ancienter ( if generally receiued , or by any number ) then Churches , or some conuenient houses , or other places in the nature of Churches , appointed for the exercise of deuotion . And expresse mention is made of a Church ( of which I haue spoken before ) built in Canterbury in the time of the Romanes , to the honour of Saint Martin , in which Augustine and his followers when they came first from Rome , made their holy assemblies . After that the stormes of Diocletians persecution were ouerblowen , saith Bede , which was circa Ann. 290. the faithfull Christians , who in time of danger lay hid in dennes and deserts , came forth , and shewed themselues abroad , renewed their Churches , which before were ouerthrowne flat to the ground , founded , builded , and perfited new Temples , in honour of the holy Martyrs , celebrated holy dayes , consecrated the holy mysteries , with pure mouth and heart , and euery where as it were displayed their ensignes in signe of Conquest . Aliquindo Parochia dicitur totus Episcopatus , saith one , and Parochia etiam Dioecesis Episcopalis dicitur , saith another . Sometime a Parish is said to be the whole Bishopricke , and sometime the Episcopall Diocesse . Kenwalch King of the West-Saxons , diuided , In duas Parochias Pra●●nciam ; the Prouince into two Parishes , or Diocesses , when as he erected a new Bishopricke at Winchester , taken out of the Diocesse of Dorchester , a ruinous Towne now in Oxfordshire . In the yeare 680. Merciorum Prouincia in quinque Parochias est diuisa : The Prouince of Mercia was diuided into fiue Parishes , that is , into fiue Bishopricks ; and thus Honorius may be said properly to haue beene the first vnder whom his Prouince was diuided into such Parishes or Bishoprickes . Anno Dom. 747. in the raigne of Ethelbald , king of the Mercians , in a Synod holden at Clouesho , it was decreed , Vt singuli Episcopi omni anno Parochias suas circumirent : That euery Bishop should go about or visit his Parishes once euery yeare . And in the first Synod or Conuocation of the English Church , holden at Hereford , Ann. 670 , it was determined , Vt nullus Episcoporum Parochiam alterius inuadat , sed contentus sit gubernatione creditae sihi plebis : That no Bishop should haue ought to do in anothers Parish , but bee contented with the charge of the people committed vnto him . Kenulph , King of the Mercians , in his Epistle to Leo the third , Bishop of Rome , writes , Quod contra Canones à Patre Gregorio constitut as auctoritas Dorobernensis Metropolitani in duas scinditur Parochias , cuius ditioni duo decim subiacere debent Episcopi . That contrary to the Canons of Saint Gregory the iurisdiction of the Metropoliticall See of Canterbury was diuided into two Parishes , to whose authoritie twelue Bishops ought to be subiect . To which point of his Epistle , Leo makes this answer . In sacro scrinio nostro reperimus , sanctum Gregorium Predecessorem nostrum in integro ipsam Parochiam numero duodecim beato Augustino Archiepiscopo tradidisse Epis copos consecrandos . We finde in our sacred Cabinet , our Predecessour Saint Gregory , to haue giuen and deliuered that Parish to blessed Augustine entire and whole , with the number of twelue Bishops by him to bee consecrated . These great Parishes or Bishoprickes were not made Diocesses or Iurisdictions together , straight from the first budding of Christianitie , but in succession of time , as the number of Christians did increase , and as the true faith was spread abroad . For some Churches were vnder the charge of Curates , other some of Abbots , and of these were made these great Parishes or Bishopricks . The dignitie and gouernment of which was appointed to learned and religious men , which did diligently ouersee , like good Shepheards , the flocks committed to their charge , and these were called Bishops . Episcopus Grece , latine speculator interpretatur , speculari enim debet mores & vitia populi sibi subiecti & intendere ad eorum salutem . A Bishop both in Greeke and Latine , signifies a beholder , or a Scoute ▪ watch , for he ought to behold and ouersee the manners , conditions , and vices of the people liuing vnder his gouernment , and to vse the best meanes hee can for their soules health . Homer calls Hector suum Episcopum , because he was precipuus Troiae inspector et propugnator , the chiefe ouerseer and defender of the Citie of Troy. Nihil in hoc seculo excellentius sacerdotibus , nihil sublimius Episcopis reperiri potest . Nothing in this age more excelling then Priests , nothing more sublime and high then Bishops can be found . Honor et sublimitas Episcopalis nullis poterit comparationibus adaequari . The Episcopall honour and dignitie can be equalled by no comparisons . Esto subiectus Pontifici tuo et quasi parentem animae tuae ama . Be subiect to thy Bishop , and loue him as the father and nourisher of thy soule . Nihil est in bac vita , et maxime hoc tempore difficilius , laboriosius , et periculosius Episcopi aut Presbyteri officio , sed apud Deum nihil beatius , si eo modo militetur quo noster Imperator iubet . Nothing in this life , and specially at this time more difficult , laborious , and perillous then the office of a Bishop or Priest , but before Almightie God no office more blessed ; if they fight and make warre after the same manner as they bee commanded by their Captaine our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ. Omnis Pontifex ( saith Saint Paul ) ex hominibus assumptus , pro hominibus constituitur in ijs qui sunt ad Deum , vt offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis . Euery Bishop or high Priest , is taken from among the men , and is ordained for men in things pertaining to God , that hee may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sinnes . They are Gods labourers , Gods husbandrie , and Gods buildings . Let a man so thinke of them , as of the Ministers of Christ , and disposers of the secrets of God. What is more pleasant ( saith William the Monke of Malmesbury in his Prologue to the Acts of our English Bishops ) then to rehearse the praise of our ancient Bishops ; that thou mayest know the deeds of them of whom thou hast receiued the rudiments of Faith , and the incitements to a godly life . No nation of the world , saith Capgraue , in the Prologue to his Catalogue of English Saints , hath from the beginning beene so blest with holy , learned , and religious Bishops as England , whose sanctitie did so shine , that all which saw them and their good workes , assuredly knew , that they were the seed , to whom God had imparted his blessings : their conuersation and studie being alwayes about heauenly matters . As the rod of Aaron did bud and blossome , and bring forth ripe Almonds , so the Church and Ministery of England , by the meanes of our reuerend Bishops , as of Gods sacred instruments , did ( and still doth ) prosper , flourish , and bring forth fruits of righteousnesse , to the glorie of God , and comfort of all true Christian hearts . Now before I conclude this point , giue me leaue to speake a little further of the first institution of Bishops out of the booke of a namelesse Author , written in Latine about three hundred yeares since ; translated into English by one William Marshall , and imprinted at London by one Robert Wyer , Ann. 1535 in the 27. of King Henry the eighth , the booke is called , The Defence of Peace . After the tymes of the Apostles , the nombre of Preestes beyng notablye augmented , and increased ( saith he ) to avoyde sclaundre and occasyon of offendynge any man , and to avoyde scisme and dyvysion , the Preestes chose one among themselues , which shulde dyrecte and ordre the other , as touchynge to the exercysynge of the Ecclesiasticall offyce , or service , and the dystrybutyng of the oblacyons , and the dysposynge and orderynge of other thyngs in the most conuenient maner , leste yf euery man myght do this thinge after his owne pleasure , as he lest himselfe , the good ordre and servyce of the Churches myght be troubled , by the reason of the dyuerse affeccions of men . This Preeste whiche was so elected and chosen , to ordre and rule the other Preestes , by the custome and vsed maner of speakynge of them that came afterwards , was onely called a Bysshop or ouerseer ; because not onely he was ouerloker of the Christen people ▪ for whiche cause all other Preests also were called Ouerseers in the Prymatyne Church ; but also because he had the ouersyght of the other Preestes . Howsoeuer , saith he , in the same Chapter , in the essentyall and inseparable auctoryte and dygnyte of Preesthood ; the Bysshops have no preheminence aboue other Preestes , but onely in auctoryte accydentall , being that the Bishop by the provydence of God is chosen ( vpon the former reason ) to have the rule and gouernment of the Clergie within his Diocesse : For in the power and auctoryte of makyng and admynystryng the Sacraments , and performing of other duties belonginge meerely to the Preesthood , all Preestes ( saith he ) have all one auctoryte in kynde : neyther the Bysshop of Rome , or any other Bysshop hath this auctoryte any whyt more largely , than any other hath who euer he be , beynge called a symple or pryvate Preest . And therfore it is to be mervayled , wherfore some men do stryve styffely and frowardly affyrmynge yet no thynge reasonably , that the Pope of Rome hath more large power of the keyes geuen to hym of Chryste than hath other Preestes , seing that this cannot be proued by the holy Scrypture , but rather the contrary . For whiche thyngs , to go on with my Author , more euidently to be seene and perceyved , you ought to vnderstande and knowe , that these two wordes Presbyter , and Episcopus , that is to saye , Preest or senyour , and Bysshop , were both of one sygnyfycacion , and betokened all one thynge in the Prymatyue Church , albeit they were put to sygnyfy one thynge of diuers propertyes , for Presbyter was a name gyven to them of age , which is as moche to saye as a Senyour or Elder . And Episcopus was a name gyuen of cure or charge vpon other , and is as moche to say as an ouerloker , according to that of Saynt Iherom in a certayne Epystle to Euandre , who sayth thus , Presbyter and Episcopus , the one is a name of age , the other of dygnyte . These dignified priests , I meane Bishops , euer since the Conquest , their chiefe seate or chaire in Cities , and their Churches haue , euer since the sunne-shine of the Gospell , beene called Cathedrall ▪ and in respect they were more spatious then other inferiour Parish Churches , they were tearmed Basilicae , of which will it please you heare Camden speake . These greater Churches ( saith hee ) when the sauing light of Christ shone vpon the world were tearmed Basilicae , for that the Basilicae of the Gentiles which were large and spacious Hauls , wherein Magistrates sat in iudgement , and ministred iustice , were conuerted into Christian Churches . Whence Ausonius wrote thus . Basilica olim negotijs plena , &c. The Basilica ( or Haul of Iustice ) in times past full of businesses , is now as full of prayers and vowes : or else because they were built in forme somewhat long in manner of those Basilicae . But to returne backe againe to my Parishes , which are called Benefices for Ecclesiasticall persons , like as the preferments in Cathedrall Churches are tearmed Church Dignities : and of these , some are called Rectories , or Parsonages , some Vicaradges , as will appeare by the sequele . Parochia is sometime called Plebania , and thus defined . Plebania est aliud genus beneficij , et maius quam Rectoria , habet sub se Capellas et dignitatem esse putant interpretes . Plebania is another kinde of Benefice , and of greater circuite then a Rectorie ; it hath vnder it certaine Chappels , and this Plebania , or dignitas plebeia is said to be a Church dignitie , by Interpretours . Questionlesse these Plebanians were like our side-wasted Parishes in Lanchishire , whose extensure is so large , that ( to my owne knowledge ) some one of those Parish Churches hath fourteene Chappels of ease ( as we call them ) within the circumference of her limits , and as it were vnder her iurisdiction , all which are honoured with Parochiall rites . Cathedrall , Abbey and Parish Churches had great priuiledges of sanctuarie granted vnto them in former times . Now a Sanctuarie is a place of refuge for offenders to escape punishment . And these Sanctuaries were so called of an old Mosaicall rite vsed amongst the Israelites , among whom euery Tribe had certaine Cities , and places of refuge , to which malefactours might repaire , and for a time bee protected from the rigour of the Law. Of which you may reade in the sacred writ : Exod. 21.13 . Numb . 35.1 . Deuter. 4.41 . and Iosh. 20.2 . And so likewise here in great Britaine Churches , Church-yards , Cities , ploughs and high-wayes , had many priuiledges in this kinde anciently granted and confirmed vnto them . I will speake first of the last out of a late Writer , who makes old Watling-streete thus to sing his verse . Since vs his kinglie waies Mulmutius first began From 〈◊〉 ●gaine ●o Sea , that through the Hand ran . Wh 〈…〉 at in m●nd to keepe Posteritie might haue , Appo●nting ●ust his course , this priuiledge he gaue , That no man might arrest , or debtors goods might seize In any of vs foure his militarie waies . Neare fiue hundred yeares before this King Mulmutius ( take it vpon the credit o● the British Story ) constituted diuerse lawes ; especially that Churches , Ploughs , and high wayes should haue liberties of Sanctuary , by no authoritie violable . That Churches should be free , and enioy liberty for refuge , consenting allowance of most Nations haue tollerated , and in this kingdome ( it being affirmed also by constitution of King Lucius a Christian ) euery Church yard was a Sanctuary , vntill by Act of Parliament vnder Hen. 8. that licence , for protection of offences , being too much abused , was taken away . Of Mulmutius Dunwallo ( for so hee is sometime called ) and his priuiledges to sacred places , my old Mss. thus further speakes . A kynge ther was in Brutayne Donw●lle was his nam , Stale worth , and hardy a man of grete fam . He ordeyned first yat theeues yat to Temple slown wer No man wer so hardy to do hem despit ther ; That hath be moche suth yhold as hit begonne tho , Hely Chyrch hit holdyth yut and wole euer mo . Hereupon he called the Temples which hee built , the Temples of peace and concord : one of which was in London , where now Blackwell Hall is , another in Fleete-street , as yet called the Temple Church , wherein ( or in some of them ) himselfe , Gorbomannus , and other of the British kings , were interred , as by supposition it is deliuered . Lucius , king of the Britaines , hauing abundantly distributed and giuen ample possessions , and reuenues to Churches and Clergie men , ordained that Churches with their Coemiteries or Church-yards , should haue this priuiledge ; that what malefactour soeuer should thither make flight for his safetie , he might there remaine without indemnitie . Ethelwolfe and Alfred Kings of the West-Saxons , gaue the like important priuiledges to these holy Edifices . Athelstane sole Monarch of the Englishmen , held the memory of Iohn de Beuerley , Archbishop of Yorke , so sacred and reuerend ( for he honored him as his ●urelar Saint ) that he endowed Beuerley ( the place of the said Archbishops birth ) with many , and those very great priuiledges , and granted them liberties in these generall words . As free make I thee As heart may think , or eie may see . Yea and there was granted vnto it the priuiledge of a Sanctuary , so that Bankrupts and men suspected of any capitall crime , worthy of death , might be free and safe there from the danger of the law ; in which was erected a chaire of stone with this Inscription . This seat of Stone is called Freed stool , that is , the chaire of peace , vnto which what offender soeuer flieth , and commeth , hath all manner of Securitie . Of the Sanctuary at Westminster , first granted by Sebert King of the East-Saxons , encreased by Edgar King of the West-Saxons , and confirmed by the Charter of King Edward the Confessor , I haue spoken before . If any one guilty of offence flie from any place for refuge to the Church , Church-doore , to the Parson or Vicars house , or into any part of his base or inner Court ( prouided that the said house and courts bee within consecrated ground ) it shall not be lawfull for any to take him from thence , saue onely the Bishop or some of his Officers . Now if this malefactour bee a filching knaue , or an high-way robber , and be taken with the bootie , or if his theeuish purchase be altogether exhausted and spent , yet if he haue any meanes otherwayes of his owne , he shall make satisfaction to the partie , or parties whom hee hath so wronged ; and if hee still continue to play the thiefe , and make a custome of this manner of flight to Churches and Priests houses , after restitution made , he shall abiure the countrey ; and if he giue not satisfaction to the parties , whose goods hee hath taken and purloyned , no man shall dare to giue him lodging or entertainment , without the kings speciall licence first obtained . If a Clergie-man bee taken for felonie , deliuered to the Ordinarie , and breake prison , and flie to the Church for sanctuarie or refuge , he shall bee taken from thence , and put into the same prison out of which he escaped ; for the Church ought not to defend him , nor any publike malefactour , Si ad pacem Regis venire noluerit . But stay , for if robbing from other mens works , to embellish my owne writings , be an offence , it is high time for mee to take Sanctuarie : yet giue me leaue to go a little further in my course , and to speake somewhat , out of other Authors , of the Ecclesiasticall state of England , of which you may reade more at large in Camden his diuision of Britaine , and know more by Speed in his Type of this flourishing kingdome . The Ecclesiasticall state of England is diuided into two Prouinces or Archbishopricks ; viz. of Canterbury , and of Yorke . The Archbishop of Canterbury ●s stiled , Metropolitanus et Primas totius Angliae ; and the Archbishop of Yorke , Primas Angliae . The Archbishop of Canterbury hath vnder him within his Prouince , of ancient and late foundations . Rochester his principall Chaplaine ; London his Deane ; Winchester his Chancellour , and all the rest of the Bishopricks , foure excepted , viz. Chester , Durham , Carlile , and the I le of Man , which are annexed to the Archbishopricke of Yorke . Euery Diocesse is diuided into Archdeaconries , and the Archdeacon is called Oculus Episcopi , The eye of the Bishop . And euery Archdeaconrie is parted into Deanries , and Deanries againe into Parishes , Townes , and Hamlets . The Bishop is called the Ordinarie , in the Ecclesiasticall Law. Quia habet ordinariam iurisdictionem in iure proprio , et non per deputationem : for that he hath ordinarie iurisdiction in his owne proper right , and not by deputation , in causes Ecclesiasticall . All the Archbishops and Bishops of England haue beene founded by the Kings of England ; and do hold of the King by Baronie , and haue been all called by writ to the Court of Parliament , and are Lords of Parliament . And the Bishopricks in Wales , were founded by the Princes of Wales ; and the Principalitie of Wales was holden of the King of England , as of his Crowne . And the Bishops of Wales are also called by Writ to Parliament , and are Lords of Parliament as Bishops of England be . There were within the Realme of England one hundred and eight●ene Monasteries , founded by the Kings of England , whereof such Abbots and Priors as were founded to hold of the King per Baroniam , and were called to the Parliament by Writ , were Lords of Parliament , and had places and voices there . And of them were twenty sixe Abbots , and two Priors , as by the Rolles of Parliament appeare : yet if you reckon the Abbot of Feuersham in Kent , founded by King Stephen , there were twentie and seuen , which some do , saith my learned Author , warranted by these words in the Cartularie : Et dedit Abbati , et Monachis , et successoribus●s is Minerium de Feuersham , Com. Kane . simul cum Hundredo , &c. tenend . per Baroniam . But ( saith he ) albeit this Abbot held by a Baronie , yet because he was neuer ( that I finde ) called by Writ , he neuer sat in Parliament . Bishopricks in England , with that of the Isle of Man , are 37. whose extents I set downe in the passage of this worke . Deanries 26. whereof thirteene were ordained by Henrie the eighth , in the greater Cathedral Churches after the Monkes were thrust out . Archdeacouries threesco●● . Dignities and Prebends fiue hundred fourty foure . Numbred also there are Parish churches vnder Bishops 9284 of which 3845. be Appropriat , as I finde in a Catalogue , saith he , exhibited to King Iames. Now , Appropriat Churches , those are called , which by the Popes authoritie comming betweene , with consent of the King , and the Bishop of the Diocesse were vpon certaine conditions tyed , or Instruments vnited , annexed , and incorporate for euer , vnto Monasteries , Bishopricks , Colledges , and Hospitals , endowed with small lands , either for that the said Churches were built their Lordships and Lands or graunted by the Lords of the said Lands . Which Churches afterwards when the Abbeyes and Monasteries were suppressed , became Laye Fees , to the great damage of the Church . Henry the eighth , presently vpon the suppression of Monasteries , and his ordination of certaine Cathedrall and Collegiate Churches , set d●wne by the aduice of his Counsell , a number of Rules and Statutes to be obserued by the Officers and Ministers residing in the same . As appeares by this Record following , which I thought to transcribe . Henricus Octauus Dei gracia Anglie , Francie , et Hibernie , Rex , Fidei Defensor , ac in terra supremum Ecclesie Anglicane , et Hibernie caput . Vniuersis sancte matris Ecclesie silijs ad quorum noticiam presens Scriptum peruenerit Salutem . Cumet nobis et Regni nostri Preceribus , vniuer soque Senatui qu●m Parliamentum vocamus visum sit Deo , et confidimus nos huc mouente , Monasteria , que passim in regno nostro extabant , tum propter graues , et multiplices illorum enormitates , tum ob alias iustas rationabilesque causas supprimere , ●●olere , et in meliores vsus convertere . Nos et diuine voluntati conformius , ●●m●ius ●re Christiana esseducentes , vt vbi ignorantia et superstitio regnabant , ibi sincerus Dei cultus vigeat , et sanctum Christi Euangelium assidue et pure annuncietur : Et preteria vt ad Christiane fidei , ac pietatis incrementum iuuentus Regni nostri in bonis literis instituatur , et pauperes perpetuo sustententur ; in ipsorum Monasteriorum loco Ecclesias ereximus et cons●ituimus : Quarum alias Cathedrales , alias Collegiatas vocari volumus ; pro quarum Ecclesiarum ac Collegiorum gubernaecione et regimine leges et statuta que sequntur prescribend . curauimus , quibus tam Decani et vtriusque ordinis Canonici , quam ceteri omnes ministri , pueri et pauperes , qui in ipsis Ecclesijs commoraturi sunt , pareant et ebsequantur , eisque vt à nobis conditis et perfect is regantur et gubernentur . Id quod si fecerint ingens sine pictatis incrementum in hoc regno nostro peruenturum esse confidemus ; Et nos expectatione 〈◊〉 voto nostro qui ad Dei optumi maximi gloriam ac fidei Christiane augmentum has Ecclesias ereximus , et varijs ministrorum ordinibus enornauimus , ha●d quaquam fraudabimus . Dat. &c. The Statutes , rules and orders were annexed hereunto ; which were very many , and more then can conueniently be included in this short Treatise , and more I thinke then were well performed . As may partly be proued by an In●unction from the Queenes Maiestie to the Archbishop of Canterbury , Mathew Parker , in these words . By the Queene . The Queenes Maiesty considering how the pallaces and houses of Cathedrall Churches and Colledges of this Realme haue ben both of ancyent and late tyme , buylded and inclosed in seuerall to susteyne and kepe Socyeties of learned men professing Study and prayer for the edification of the Church of God ; and so consequently to serue the Common-weale . And vnderstanding of late that within the houses hereof , as well the chiefe Gouernours as the Prebendaries , Students , and members thereof being married , do keepe particular housholds , with their wiues , children , and Nurses , whereof no small offence groweth to th entent of the Founders , and to the quiet and orderly profession of studie and learning within the same , hath thought meete to prouide remedie herein , lest by sufferance thereof , the rest of the Colledges , specially such as be replenished with young Students , as the very roomes and buildings be not answerable for such families of women and young children , should follow the like example . And therefore expresly willeth and commandeth , that no manner of person , being either the head or member of any Colledge or Cathedrall Church within this 〈◊〉 , shall from the time of the notification hereof , in the same Colledge haue , or be permitted to haue , within the precinct of any such Colledge , his wife or other woman to abide and dwell in the same : or to frequent & haunt any lodging within the said Colledge , vpon paint that whosoeuer shall do to the contrary , shall forfeite all Ecclesiasticall promotions in any Cathedrall or Collegiate Church within this Realme . And for continuance of this order , her Maiestie willeth that the Transcript hereof shall be written in the booke of the Statutes of euery such Colledge ; and shall be reputed as parcell of the Statutes of the same . Yeuen vnder our Signet at ●ur Towne of ipswiche , the ninth of August in the third yeare of our reigne . Now Reader if thou wouldest know more particularly the Ecclesiasticall State of England , will it please thee reade the declaration following . A briefe declaration of the nomber of all promocions Ecclesiasticall , of what nam or title soeuer , at the Taxacion of the first fruites and tenthes , with the yearlie value of eiche Bishopricke , Deanrie , and Archdeaconrie , and the tenth of the Clargie in euery Diocesse . Valoris Epatuum . Comitatus . Archnatus & valores . Dignit . & Preb. Beneficia . Assauen . 187. l. 11. s. 6. d. Der●igh . Flinte . Montgomery . Merioneth . Saloppe . Assaphen . 74. l. 15.7 . d. 14. 128. 1. — 1. Bangoren . 131. l. 16. s. 4. d. Cairnarvan . Anglesey . Denbighe . Merioneth . Mountgonery . Bangoren . 48. l. 6. s. 1. d. ob . q. Anglesey . 58. l. 10. s. 6. d. Merioneth . 13. l. 3. s. 4. d. 8. 96. 3. — 1. 1. — 0. Bristollen . 383. l. 8. s. 4. d. Dorset . Dorset . 82. l. 17. s. 7. d. ob . q.   252. 7. — 3. 3. — 2. Bathon & Wellen. 1843. l. 14. s. 5. d. q. 533 l. 15. d. Somerset . Wellen. 144. l. 2. s. 11. d. ob . Bathon 25. l. 15. s. Taunton 83 ▪ s. 7. s. 8. d. 55. 380. 14. — 5. 6. — 1. Cantuarien . 3233. l. 18. s. 8. d. ob q. 2816. l. 17. s. 9. d. London . Midl . Suff. Essex . Lanc. Buck. Surr. Sussex . Cantuarien . 163. l. 21. d.   282. 18. — 9. 3. — 1. Cicestren . 677. l. 15. d. Sussex . Cicestr . 38. l. 3. s. 4. d. Lewen . 39. l. 14. s. 10. d. 35. 285. 1. — 2. 0. — 1. Couentrey et Lichefield . 703. l. 5. s. 2. d. ob . q. 559. l. 18. s. 2. d. ob . q. Staffordshir . Derby . Warwicke . Salop. Stafford . 30. l. 16. s. 11. d. Derby . 26. l. 13. s. 4. d. Couen . 45. l. 9. s. Salop. 19. l. 32. 351. 3. — 5. 0. — 1. Cestren . 420. l. 20.0 . Cestren . Lanca . Flinte . Comberland . Westmerland . Ebor. Richmond . 50. l. Cestren . 50. l.   202. 11. — 18. 4. — 2. Carliolen . 530. l. 4. s. 11. d. ob . Comberland . Westmerland . Null .   77. 2. — 5. 1. — 2. Domus Religios . Hospital . Collegia . Cantarie & Libe . Capelle . Valores Decanatum Decima Cleri . 8. nul . nul . 5. 65. l. 11. s ▪ 4. d. 186. l. 19. s. 7. d. ob . q. 4. nul . 2. 6. 22. l. 17. s. 2. d. 151.14 . s 3. d. q. 10. 4. 1. 68. 100. 353. l. 18 d. ob . q. 22. 2. 1. 96. 117. l. 7. s. 4. d. 600. l. 15. s. 8. d. ob . 17. 8. 5. 89. 200. l. 651. l. 18 ▪ s. 2. d. q. Cum. 281. l. 13. s. 19. d. q 〈◊〉 Archiepatus iuxta valo●●m . 11. 4. 2. 44. 58. l. 9. s. 4. d. 287. l. 2. s. 1. ob . q. 38. 5. 16. 128. 40. 590.16.12 . q. 26. 6. 4. 145. 100. l. 435. l. 12. d. 5. 1. 1. 26. 120. l. 7. s. 6. d. 161. l. 19. d. ob . Valoris Epatuum . Comitatus . Archinatus & valores . Dignit . & Preb. Beneficia . Dunelm . 2821. l. 17. d. q. 1821. l. 17. d. q. Dunelme . Northumber . Dunel . 100. l. Northumb. 36. l. 13. s. 4. d. Null . 107. 6. — 9. 2. — 2. Elien . 2134. l. 18. s. 5. d. ob . q. tertia pars q. Cantabridg . Elien . 177. l. 5. s. 2. d. ob . nul . 137. 2. — 0. Eborum . 2035. l. 3. s. 7. d. 1069. l. 19. s. 2. d. q. Eborum : Notingham . Eborum : 90. l. 3 s ▪ Cliueland . 36. l. s. d. Estriding . 62. l. 14. s. 2. d. ob . Notingham . 61. l. 8. d. ob . 36. 137. 12. — 7. 3. — 1. Exonicum . 1566. l. 14. s. 6. d. 500. l. q. Deuon . Cornwall . Exon 60. l. 15 s. 10. d. Cornub. 50. l 6. s. 3 d. ob . Taunton 37. l. 10. s. 3. d. ob . Barnestaple . 48 l. 19. s. 8. d. 29. 546. 49. — 27. 11. — 8. Glocestre . 315. l. 7. s. 2. d. Gloucesters . Gloucest 75. l. 4. s. ob . 4. d. nul . 240. 7. — 3. 3. — 1. Hereford . 768. l. 10. s. 10. d. ob q. Radnar . Heref Salop. Mongomery . Wigorn. Hereford . 41. l. 17. 11. d. Salop. 32. l. 10. s. 9. d. 32. 277. 3. — 1. 0. — 0. London . 1119. l. 8. s. 4. d. London . Midl . Essex . Herteford . Buck. London . 23. l 14. s. 4. d. Midl . 60. l. Essex . 52. l. Colchester 50. S. Albani . in hill . 34. 573. 19. — 6. 7. — 0. Lincolne . ●962 . l. 17. s. 4. d. ob . 894. l. 18. s. 1. d. ob . Lincolne . Leicestre . Bedford . Bucking . Herteford . Huntington . Lincoln . 179. l. 19. s. S●ow . 14. l. 2 s. 8. d. ob . Bedf 57. l. 2. s. 3. d. Buck 8● . l 14. s. 5. d. Hunting . 57. l. 14. s. 2. d. Leicester 80. l. 12. s. 3. d. 59. l. 1219. 31 — 12 4. — 2. Landauen 154. l. 14. s. 1. d. Monboth . Glamorgan . Landaven . 38. l. 12. s. 8. d. 13. 153. 0. — 0. Domus Religios . Hospital . Collegia . Cantarie & Libe . Capelle . Valores Decanatum Decima Cleri . 18. 8. 5. 96. 266. l. 12. s. 1. d. 385. l. 5. s. 6. d. ob . 10. 1. nul . 29. 120. l. 384. 14. s 9. d. q. 77. 12. 13. 488. 308. l. 10. s. 7. d. 1113. l. 17. s. 9. d ob . q. 22. 1. 6. 47. 158. 1240. l. 15. s. 2. d. ob . 11. 4. 1. 46. 100. l. 358. l. 15 s. 11. 3. nul . 77. 38. l. 6. s. 1. d. ob . 340. l. 5. s. 2. d. ob . 50. 6. 6. 366. 210. l. 12. s. 1. d. 821. l. 15. s. 1. d. 94. 14. 4. 262. 196. l. 10. s. 8. d. 1751. l. 14. s. 6. 11. nul . nul . 17. nul . 155. l. 5. s. 4. d. Valoris Epatuum . Comitatus . Archinatus & valores . Dignit . & Preb. Beneficia . Meneuen . 457. l. 22. d. ob . q. Radnor . Cairmarthen . Cardigan . Pembroke . B●echon . Hereford . Glamorgan . Monmouth . Mongomery . Meneven . 56. l. 8. s. 6. d. Cairmarthen . 35. l. 9. s. 6. d. Cardigan . 18. l. Brechon . 40. l. 11. 291. 1. — 2. 0. — 0. Norwicen . 568. l. 19. s. 4. d. ob . 899. l. 18. s. 7. d. q. Suff. Norfolke . Cantab. Norwicen . 71. l. 13. d. ob . Norfolk . ●43 . l. 8. s. 2. d ob . Suff. 89. l. 23. d. Sudbury 76. l 9. s. 4. d. ob . nul . 1094. 16. — 2. 2. — 0. Oxonicum . 358. l. 16. s. 4. d. q. 354. Oxon. Oxon. 71. l. 6. s. nul . 167. 2. — 1. 1. — 0. Petriburgh . 414. l. 19. s. 11 d. Northampt. Rutlande . Northampt. 107. l. 7. s. Null . 308. 10. — 4. Roffen . 358. l. 3. s. 7. d. q. Lanc. Roffen . 34. l. 13. s. nul . 92. 2. — 0. 0. — 0. Sarum . 1367. l. 11. s. 8. d. Wiltes . Berks. Wiltes . 70. l 12. s. 2. d. Berk● . 71. l. 12. s. q. Sarum . 70. l. 11. s. 8. d. ob . 47. 395. 12. — 3. 2. — 2. Winton . 3885. l. 3. s. 3. d. ob q 2491. l. 9. s. 8. d. ob . 2793. l. 4. s. 7. d. q. q. Southampt . Surrey . Winton . 67. l. 15. s. 2. d. ob . Surrey 91. l. 3. s. 6. d. ob . nul . 353. 14. — 10. 5. — 1. Wigorn. 1049. l. 17. s. 3. d. ob . q. Wigorn. Warwicke . Wigorn. 58. l. 9. s. 11. d. nul . 195. vltra 12. Capell in Eu●sham . 1. — 8. 1. — 2. Domus Religios . Hospital . Collegia . Cantarie & Libe . Capelle . Valores Decanatum Decima Cleri . 13. 2. 3. 17. nul . 336.14 . s 10. d. 52. 5. 11. 87 : 102. l. 1117. l. 13. s. ob . 10. 3. 1. 17. 100. l. 255. l. 8. s. 16. 4. 6. 41. 100. l. 520. l. 16. s. 8. d 5. 1. 1. 14. 100. l. 222. l. 14 s. 6. d. ob . q. 19. 8. 2. 84. 204. l. 10. s. 901. l. 6. d. ob . 25. 4. 3. 32. 199. l. 13. s. 9. d. 846. l. 12. d. 20. 4. 2. 47. 133. l. 6. s. 8. d. 228. l. Memorandum , That vnder the title of Benefices in euery Diocesse is contained in figures two numbers . The first doth shew how many be of 30. l. in her Maiesties Records , and vnder 40 l. The other number how many be of 40. l. value and vpwards . And vnder those figures be other figures which do shew how many of them be Vicarages . As for example , in the title of Benefices , in Bathe and Welles , you haue 380. Benefices , of them there is 14. of 30. l. value , and vnder 40. l. and 5. of 40. l. value , and vpwards . And of those of 30. l. value , there are 6. Vicarages : and of those of 40. l. 1. Vicarage , as may appeare by the figures , and so of the rest . Summe totall of all the promotions Spirituall at the Taxation of the first fruits and Tenths . viz.         Archbishopricks and Bishop . 0021.       Deanries . 0011.       Archdeaconries . 0060.       Dignities and Prebends in Cathedrall Churches . 0394.       Benefices . 8803.       Religious Houses . 0605.       Hospitalls . 0110.       Colledges . 0096.       Chauntries and free Chappels . 2374.       Sum. Totalis 12474.       The yearely value of all the said Promotions according to the Rate and Taxation of the first fruits , and tenths , amounteth by estimation to 330180. l. 10. s. 0● d.   The yearely tenth of the Cleargie amounteth by estimation to 015041. 01. 02. ob . q. The yearely value of the Clergies Liuings according to the said Tenth is 150410. 12 00   Of the which sum of 450410 l. 12. s. defaulke for the yearly value of the Bishoprickes of Chestre , Oxford , Peeterburgh , Bristoll , and Gloucester . Not parcell of the Taxation of first fruits and tenths the summe of 1888. l. 13. s. 4. d. q. and then remaineth 1480511. l. 12 s. q. To the which adde for the yearly value of the possessions of the Colledges in both the Vniuersities , and the Colledges of Windsor , Eaton , New Colledge by Winchester and Woluerhampton the summe of 10568. l. 8. s. 4. d ob . Parcell of the taxation of first-fruites viz. ● for the possessions of the Colledges in Cambridge , 2762. l. 19. s. ob . in Oxford , 4693. l. 17. s. ob . Windsore , 1396. l. 17. s. 1. d. q. Eaton , 996. l. 12. s. q. New Colledge , 628. l. 13. s. 6. d. and Woluerhampton , 89. l. 9.8 . d. and then the summe is 159080. 00 04 ob . q. So there hath been taken from the possessions of the Clergie sithence the dissolution of Religious Houses , Colledges , and Chauntries hitherto in value by estimation parcell of the said 320180. l. 10. s. to temporall vses . 161100. 09 07 ▪ q. After the dissolution of the Religious Houses , Henry the eighth erected these sixe Bishopricks , to wit , Westminster , Chester , Peterburgh , Oxford , Bristow , and Gloucester , whereof the fiue last are in esse . And at the same time he erected also these Cathedrall Churches , hereafter mentioned , wherein he founded a Deane , and the number of Prebends following . ( viz. ) Cantuarien . 12. Winton . 12. Wigorn. 10. Cestren . 06. Peterburgh . 06. Oxon. 06. Elien . 08. Gloucestre . 06. Bristoll . 06. Carlioll . 04. Dunelm . 12. Roffen . 06. Norwicen . 06. The yearely value of the said Cathedral Churches newly erected with the Collegiate Churches of Windsore , Westminster , and Woluerhampton ouer and besides the petticanons and other inferiour Ministers amounteth by estimation , 5942. 08. 02.   So the yearely value of the Clergies Liuing , together with the said summe of 150410. l. 12. s. ouer and besides the Colledges in the Vniuersities , and of Eaton , and New Colledge aforesaid , amounteth by estimation to 156253. 00. 02.   There are Parsonages appropriate in England according to my collection , whereof there be Vicarages endowed ouer and besides diuerse Personages , whereof there is no endowment of Vicarages , ( viz. ) 003236. 00.     All which Parsonages of right belonging to the Altar , and should bee the proper liuing of ●he Clergie , a few onely excepted , which belong to Bishopricks , Cathedral Churches , and the Colledges before mentioned , remaine in the Laities hands , which if you esteeme one with another after 40 l. amount to the sum of 129440 00 00   Besides all this , if search and examination were made throughout England , it would bee found that the most part of the best Liuings remaining in the possession of the Clergie in euery Diocesse , either by Leases confirmed , corrupt Aduousanes , or by the iniquitie of Patrons and vnlearned Ministers , remaine also in the Laities hands . The first summe vnder euery Bishopricke is the originall value at the taxation of first-fruits and tenths : the other summe is the value now remaining of Record for the payment of first-fruites . Sithence the taxation of first-fruits and tenthes there hath been taken from Bishopprickes in value with 140 l. for the decay of the faculties ( viz. ) 06894 04 09   There are Parsonages to the number of 41 made appropriate sithence the taxation of first-fruites and tenths , which amount to the yearely value of ( viz. ) 01663 14 09 q. The Colledge of Llandewy breeuie in the Diocesse of S. Dauids hauing a Chauntership and 13 Prebends was lately taken away , amounting to the summe of 00148 05 09   Memorandum , that the tenth of the Clergy in some Diocesses , as London , Chichester , Hereford , Worcester , and others , is more then is expressed in the title of Tenth ; for there the tenth is set downe , as it is chargeable to her Maiestie : the rest is allowed in lieu of certaine Lands taken away from the Bishopprickes : Canterbury and Elie haue the tenth allowed wholly , sauing that Canterbury yeeldeth an account of 9. l. 2. s. 1. d. The number of Benefices as is aboue mentioned is 8803. Here ends the Discourse . ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITHIN THE Diocesse of Canterbury . The Foundation of Christ-Church in Canterbury . CHristian Religion ( of which I haue spoken before ) which presently after our blessed Sauiours passion , was both preached , and planted in this Island , by Ioseph of Arimathea , and his associates , and after that aduanced , and increased by Lucius King of the Britaines , and his famous Clerkes ; being darkened , ouerclouded , and almost totally eclipsed , with the contagious smoke arising from such abhominable sacrifices as were offered here vnto strange Idols ; was againe illumined , and recomforted with the glorious beames of religious light by Augustine the Monke , and his fellow-labourers in Christs vineyard . Which Augustine ( sent hither from Rome by Gregory the great ) when he had found such fauour in the sight of King Ethelbert , that he might freely preach the Gospell in this his countrey ; hee chose for assemblie and prayer , an old Church in the East part of this Citie , which was a long time before builded by the Romanes , and hee made thereof ( by licence of the King ) a Church , for himselfe and his successours , dedicating the same to the name of our blessed Sauiour Christ ; whereof it was alwayes afterward called Christ-Church . And by the meanes of the said Pope Gregory , hee translated the Metropolitan See from London ( the Cathedrall Church being then at Saint Peters in Cornhill ) to this his newly consecrated Church here in Canterbury : whereof he was the first Archbishop . By these proceedings the prophesie of Merlin was fulfilled , which foretold that Christianity should faile , and then reuiue againe , when the See of London did adorne Canterbury . Of which out of an old * Manuscript these following Rimes . Erchebysshop furste of alle Seynt Austyn was ther ; But ye Erchcbysshops Se at London was er : Tho camme Merlynes word to sothe atten ende , Yat ye dignyte of London to Canterbery sholde wende . Anothur chyrche in Cantyrbery he lete rere , Yat is clupyd Christ Chyrche , and now the Se is there . Since which time , this sacred structure , by the pious and exceeding charges of succeeding Archbishops ( by the deuotion of those dayes made willing to disburse great summes ) is so raised aloft ( saith learned Camden ) to that maiestie and statelinesse , that it striketh a sensible impression of Religion in the hearts and mindes of the beholders ; of which , as also of the Citie , will it please you reade this Ogdoasticon out of a Manuscript penned by Iohn Iohnston of Aberden , sometimes the Kings professour of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of S. Andrewes in Scotland . Quae minima in paruo regno pars ante fuisti , Facta es Cantiadum regia prima Ducum . Quae modica in magno imperio pars ante fuisti , Maiorem fecit Pontificalis honor . Alterius cum iura locitecum inde tulisti , Facta es finitimis imperiosa locis . Sponsa tibi Christi si tot cumulauit honores Non iterum huic par sit reddere velle suos ? To this his Church Austine adioyned a Monastery , and dedicated the same to the blessed Trinitie ; into which Laurence , his next Successour , brought Benedictine Monkes ; the head whereof was called a Prior. Which word ( saith Lambard in his perambulation of Kent ) howsoeuer it soundeth , was indeed but the name of a second Officer , because the Bishop himselfe was accounted the very Abbot ; for in old time , the Bishops were , for the most part , chosen out of such Monasteries , and therefore most commonly had their palaces neare adioyning , and gouerned there as Abbots . By meanes whereof it came to passe , that such Abbeyes were greatly enriched , and endowed with wealth and possessions ; insomuch that this Priory at the dissolution ( being valued at Robin Hoods peniworths ) was found to be yearly worth ( besides iurisdiction ouer diue●s hundreds ) ( as you may finde in the Exchequer booke , called , Nomina Villarum ) two thousand foure hundred eightie nine pounds foure shillings nine pence . But Henry the eighth ( saith Camden ) scattered this wealth heaped vp together in so many ages , and dispersed these Monks : in lieu of whom he placed in this Church a Deane , an Archdeacon , Prebendaries twelue , and sixe Preachers ; who in places adioyning round about , should teach and preach the word of God. The Archbishoprick , at this day ( whose Prouince containeth twentie two Bishoprickes , and Diocesse the greatest part of Kent ) being but valued in the Kings bookes at two thousand eight hundred sixteene pounds , seuenteene shillings , nine pence . Howsoeuer in former times the Archbishop was wont to pay to the Pope at euery income for his first-fruits ten thousand Ducats or Florens ; and for his Pall fiue thousand , euery Ducate being of our Sterling money foure shillings sixe pence . And ( as I finde it in an old Manuscript ) for Rom-scot or Peter-pence , seuen pounds seuenteene shillings . Seuentie three Archbishops in a continued traine of Succession , haue sitten in this glorious chaire ; which at this present doth adde grace and honour to George Abbot , Doctor of Diuinity , sometime Deane of Winchester , Master of the Vniuersitie Colledge in Oxford , Bishop of Couentry and Lichfield , from whence hee was remoued to London , and from thence translated to this Metropoliticall seate of Canterbury . Who hath bestowed great summes of money in building and endowing of an Hospitall at Guildford in Surrey , the Towne wherein he was borne . But now to come within the Cathedrall Church ; which hath beene , and still is , honoured with the funerall Monuments of many renowned Princes ; of which although it may iustly vaunt , yet was it for nothing else so famous , as for the life , death , sepulcure , and Shrine of Thomas Beck●t Archbishop of this See ; by which her estimation was aduanced beyond all reason , measure and wonder . This Thomas Becket was borne in London , his fathers name was Gilbert , a Merchant , his mothers M●tilda , a stranger borne in Syria . He was first taught and brought vp , by the Prior of Mercon Abbey in Surrey , and from thence sent to the Vniuersities of Oxford , Paris , and Bononia , to study the Canon Law ; vpon his returne , he proceeded Doctor of that faculty in Oxford ; after which ( as you may haue it in the History of his life , written by the right reuerend Father in God , Francis Godwin , now Bishop of Hereford ) in short time he was preferred by Theobald , Archbishop of this See , vnto the Archdeaconry of Canterbury , the Prouostship of Beuerley , and the Parsonages of Bromfeeld , and Saint Mary Hill : a Prebend in Paules , and another in the Church of Lincolne , and withall commended by him so effectually to King Henry the second , that he receiued him into the number of his Chaplaines , aduanced him to the honour of Lord Chancellour of England , and ( after the death of the said Theobald ) to this Grace , and Prima●ie of Canterbury : presently after his consecration , being yet scarcely warme in his seate , vnder colour of defending the rights of his Church , hee stubbornly opposed himselfe against his Lord and Soueraigne in all his royall proceedings , insomuch that he was constrained to exile him the kingdome . Of which you shall heare a peece out of Harding in the life of Henry the second . He exiled then , Thomas of Cauntorbury Out of Englande , and many of his alliaunce , For cause of his rebellious gouernaunce ; And as he came fro Rome by Fraunce awaye With language fel , he prayede the Kyng that daye The poyntes to mende . And now , if you will giue me leaue a little to digresse ; I will tell you a tale ( beleeue it as you lift ) reported by the said Thomas Becket himselfe , how that being in banishment , our blessed Lady gaue him a golden Eagle , full of precious ointment , inclosed in a stone vessell , commanding him to preserue it ; foretelling withall , that the kings of England , which should be therewith anointed , should be strong champions , and stout defendours of the Church that they should be bountifull , benigne , and fortunate , and that they should peaceably recouer such lands or territories , as had beene before lost by their predecessours ; so long as they had this Eagle , with the viall or sacred vessell in their custody , telling him withall , that hee should bee a Martyr . This vision happened to him ( forsooth ) at Sens in France , in the Nunnes Church consecrated to Saint Columbe , in which Citie hee found Pope Alexander the third , a man , like himselfe , of an ambitious and turbulent ●ierie spirit , into whose bosome , saith Hollinshead , he emptied whole cart-loads of complaints and grieuances , like a contumacious rebell , against his soueraigne Lord : excommunicating and cursing with bell , booke , and candle , all that did any way adhere vnto the kings partie . But now to returne to the words , by which hee did expresse his strange and incredible apparition , which I will set downe in the same language , as I found them anciently written in the Lieger booke of the Abbey of Whalley in Lanchishire . Thus he begins . Quando ego Thomas Cantuar. Archiepiscopus , exul ab Anglia , fugie bam ad Franciam , veni ad Papam Alex. qui tunc Senonis erat , vt ei ostenderem malas consuetudines , & abusiones quas Rex Anglie in Ecclesiam in troducebat . Quadam nocte cum essem in Ecclesia Sancte Columbe in Monial . rogaui Reginam Virginum vt daret Regi Anglie et hered . propositum et voluntatem emendandi se erga Ecclesiam , et quod Christus pro sua miserecordia , ampliori dilectione ipsum faceret diligere Ecclesiam . Statim apparuit mihi beata Virgo , habens in pectore istam aquilam auream , siue lapideam , & accipiens Aquilam de pectore suo ampullam includit . Aquilam cum Ampulla in manu mea posuit , et hec verba per ordinem dixit . Ista est vnctio per quam Reges Anglie debent inungi ; non isti qui modo sunt & regnant , & regnabunt , quia maligni sunt , & propter peccata sua multa amiserunt , & amitterent . Sunt autem Reges Anglie futuri qui inungerentur vnctione benigni , & pugiles Ecclesie erunt . Nam isti terram amissam à parentibus pacisice recuperabunt , donec Aquilam cum Ampulla habeant . Est autem Rex Anglorum futurus qui primo mungeretur vnctione ista , qui terram amissam à parentibus scilicet Normanniam , Aquitaniam , recuperabit sine vi ; Rex iste erit maximus inter Reges , & est ille qui edificabit multas Ecclesias in terra sancta , & fugabit omnes Paganos de Babilon , & in ●adem Ecclesias edi●icabit plures , quotiescunque Rex portabit Aquilam in pectore , victoriam habebit de inimicis suis , & regnum eius semper augmentabitu● , tu autem es Martyr futurus . Tunc rogaui beatam Virginem , vt ostenderet mihi vbi custodirem tam preciosum Sanctuarium , que dixit mihi , est vir in ciuitate isla Willielmus Monachus Sancti Cipriani Pictauie eiectus iniuste ab Abbate suo de Abbachia sua , qui rogat Papam vt Abbatem suum compellat , vt eum in Abbachiam suam reducat : trade sibi Aquilam cum Ampulla , vt eam ad Ciuitatem Pictauie portet , et in Ecclesia Sancti Gregorij , que est iuxta Ecclesiam Sancti Hillarij eam abscondat in capite Ecclesie versus occidentem sub lapide magno , ibi inuenietur in tempore oportuno et erit vnctio Regum Anglorum . Henry the first Duke of Lancaster , vnder Edward the third in the warres of France , had it deliuered to him by an holy man ( say they ) which found it by reuelation . But of this enough , if not too much . This Archbishop Becket , being recalled from exile , and restored to his former honours and reuenewes , carried himselfe more obstinately then before , perturbing the whole State with curses and excommunications in maintaining of Ecclesiasticall liberties ( as he pretended ) but most of all this kinde of dealing grieued the King , who cursed the time that euer he made him Archbishop . Which is thus explained in old rimes . For which the King was with him sore displeased ; That then he sayd , had I had men that ment Myne honeste , I were not thus diseased With such a Clerk , thus greeued and vneased . It happened ( amongst other ) foure Knights to be present at this speech of the King , namely , Reynald Fitz●vrse , Hugh Moruill , William Tracy , and Richard Briton ; who gathered thereby , that they should do a deed very acceptable vnto him , if they killed the Archbishop . Whereupon ( without either warrant or priuitie of their Soueraigne ) they posted into England ; came with their swords drawne into this his owne Church , and therein most barbarously murdered him with many blowes , vpon Tuesday the 28. of December , Ann. Dom. 1170. as saith Mat. Paris , who in the same place obserues that many remarkable occurrences behappened this Martyr euer vpon the Tuesday , more then vpon any other day in the weeke . Mars secundum poetas ( saith he ) Deus belli nuncupatur : vita Sancti Thome ( secundum illud Iob , vita hominis militia est super terram ) tota suit contra hostem bellicosa : passus fuit die Martis et translatus die Martis . Die Martis sederunt Principes aduersus eum apud Northampton . Die Martis actus est in exilium . Die Martis apparuit ei Dominus apud Pontiniacum , dicens , Thoma , Thoma , Ecclesia mea glorificabitur in sanguine tuo . Et die Martis reuersus est ab exilio . Martyrij palmam die Martis est adeptus . Et Die Martis Anno 1220. venerabile eius corpus gloriam translationis suscepit , anno 50. post passionem eius . In English as followeth . Mars according to the Poets , is called the God of warre ; the life of Saint Thomas ( according to that of Iob , the life of man is a warfare vpon earth ) was a continuall conflict against the enemy ; vpon the Tuesday he suffered , vpon Tuesday he was translated , vpon Tuesday the Peeres of the Land sat in councell against him at Northampton . Vpon Tuesday he was banished ; vpon Tuesday the Lord appeared to him at Pontiniacke , saying , Thomas , Thomas , my Church shall be glorified in thy bloud . Vpon Tuesday he returned from exile , vpon Tuesday he got the palme or reward of Martyrdome , and vpon Tuesday the yeare 1220. his venerable body receiued the glory and renowne of translation , in the fiftieth yeare after his passion . But to returne . It is said that these foure knights despairing to obtaine the Kings pardon , wandred vp and downe ( for a time ) like vagabonds and runagates vpon the earth ; being hstefull to all their kindred , as well as to their countreymen , vntill at length they resolued to go a pilgrimage to Rome , where Pope Alexander the third enioyned them this penance , which was to trauell to Ierusalem , and there to liue as penitenciall conuertites in the blacke mountaine ; where they finished their dayes ; and were buried in Jerusalem before the doore of the Temple , for whom this inscription was framed . Hic iacent miseri qui martirizauerunt beatum Thomam Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem . Of these foure Knights which murdered this Archbishop , and of the three Bishops which conspired together against him , I found these Hexa●i●ers in an old Manuscript in Sir Robert Cottons Library . Quatuor hij proceres Reginaldus Filius Vrsi , Hugo de Morvilla , Willelmus que Tracensis , 〈◊〉 Brito Thomam necuere beatum ▪ Hij tres G●lfridus qui primus Eliacensis , Gilbertus Foliot qui Presul Londoniensis , Amborum complex Sarum Presul Iocelinus , Aduersus Thomam conspirauere beatum . The body of this murdered Bishop was buried first in the vndercrost of the Church , but shortly after it was taken vp and laid in a most sumptuous Shrine in the East end ; at the charges of Stephen Langton his successour : being matriculated by the Pope a glorious Saint and Martyr . To this new shrined Martyr , people of all degrees , and from all parts , flocked in pilgrimage : as Chaucer thus hath it in his Prologue to his Canterbury tales . — fro euery shires end Of Englond , to Canterbury they wend : The holy blisfull Martir for to seeke , That hem hath holpen wher they were seke . They loaded the Shrine with such large offerings , that the Church did all round about abound with more then Princely riches , whose meanest part was pure gold , garnished with many precious stones . Whereof the cheesest was a Regall of France , or a rich gemme , offered by King Lewis , who asked , and obtained ( you may be sure , he buying it so deare ) that no passenger betwixt Douer and Whitesand , should perish by shipwracke . Such pressing there was to touch him , and such creeping and kneeling to his Tombe , that the prints of their deuotion in the marble stones remaine to this day . Euery pillar resounding the miracles of this reputed Martyr , and the Church it selfe , dedicated to Christ , forced to giue place to the name of Saint Thomas . His bloud was as then almost matched in vertue with our blessed Sauiours , and his old shoe deuoutly kissed by all passengers . The building of this shrine is thus briefly described by that painfull Antiquarie Io. Stow. It was built ( saith he ) about a mans height all of stone , then vpward of Timber plaine , within the which was a chest of iron , containing the bones of Thomas Becket , Skull , and all , with the wound of his death , and the peece cut out of his skull laid in the same wound . The timber worke of this Shrine on the out side was couered with plates of gold , damasked and embossed with wires of gold , garnished with broches , images , Angels , chaines , precious stones , and great orient pearles , the spoile of which Shrine ( in gold and iewels of an inestimable value ) silled two great chests , one of which , sixe or eight strong men could do no more then conuey out of the Church : all which was taken to the Kings vse , and the bones of Saint Thomas ( by commandement of the Lord Cromwell ) were then and there burnt all to ashes . Which was in September , the yeare 1538. Hen. 8.30 . Diuers Epitaphs were composed to the memory of this much honoured Martyr , expressing the cause , time , and place of his martyrdome . For example . Annus Millenus , centenus , septuagenus Primus erat , Primas quo ruit ense Thomas . Pro Christi sponsa , Christi sub tempore , Christi In Templo , Christi verus amat●r obit . Quis moritur ? Presul . Cur ? pro grege . qualiter ? Ense . Quando ! natali . Quis locus ? ara Dei. Quinta dies Natalis erat ; Flos orbis ab orbe Carpitur ; et fructus incipit esse Poli. Henricus natus Matildis regna tenebat , Sub quo Sacratus Thomas mucrone cadebat . This Anthem was likewise made to his honour . Tu per Thome sanguinem quem pro te impendit , Fac nos Christe scandere quo Thomas as●endit . For the bloud of Thomas which he for thee did spend Grant vs Christ to clime where Thomas did ascend . The Pope writ to the Clergie of England , to make a new Holiday for this late Martyr , an extract or clause whereof followe●h . Wee admonish you all , and by the authoritie which wee retevne , doe straightly charge you , that you celebrate the day of the suffering of the blessed man Thomas , the glorious Martyr , sometime Archbishop of Canterbury , euery yeare in most solemne sort , and that with deuout prayers ye endeuour your selues to purchase forgiuenesse of sinnes : that he which for Christs sake suffered banishment in this life , and martyrdome in death by constancie of vertue , through continuall supplication of faithfull people , may make intercession for you to God. The tenor of these letters were scarcely read , but euery man with a loud voice began to recite and sing , Te Deum laudamus . Furthermore , because his Suffragans had not exhibited due reuerence to him their father , either in time of his banishment , or at his returne from the same , but rather persecuted him ; that they might openly confesse their errour and wickednesse to all men , they made this Collect. Be fauourable good Lord to our supplication and prayer , that we which acknowledge our selues guilty of iniquitie , may be deliuered by the intercession of Thomas thy blessed Martyr and Bishop . Amen . This Collect was likewise vsed by the Couent of S. Albons , and other Religious Votaries vpon the day of his martyrdome . Robert the first Earle of Dreux , and the fourth sonne of Lewis the grosse , King of France , laid the foundation of a Collegiate Church , to the honour of this supposed holy Martyr , called , S. Thomas du Louure in Paris , the reuenues whereof were augmented by his wife Agnes , Countesse of Bray , and confirmed by the Bull of Clement the third , Bishop of Rome , in these termes . Clemens Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei , Dilectis filijs Canonicis Ecclesie sancti Thome de Louurea salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem . Iustis pe●entsum desiderijs facilem nos conuenit prebere consensum , et vota que à rationis tramite non discordant , eff●ctu prosequente complere . Ea propter dilecti in Domino silij , precibus inclinati nobilis femine Comitisse Braye , possessiones et redditus à Roberto Comi●e quondam marito suo ab ipsa et liberis eius in ●lecmosynam Ecclesie vestre con●essos . Scilicet Curiam , in qua erant edificata stabula , vt ibi construeretur Hospitale : Partem Virgulti ( vulgo du verger ) inter Hospitale & Canonicos attingentis , A claustro quod est ante tanuam Ecclesie , vsque ad extremitat●m muri , et redditus ad sustentationem quatuor Canonicorum sacer dotum manentium in decimis de Triciaco , Calliaco , et de Braya . Et centum solidos Parisiensis monete apud villam nouā Sancti Georgij annuatim in festo Sancti Remigij persoluendos . Vineam etiam et arpentum terre , queiacent extra muros predicti loci Sancti Thome ( sicut corum scripto autentico continetur ) Ecclesie vestre auctoritate Apostolica confirmamus , & presertis scripti patrocinio communuimus . Statuentes , vt nulli omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre confirmationis infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumps●rit ; indignationem omnipote●tis Dei , et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius se nouerit incursurum . Datum Laterani septimo Kalendas Augusti , Pontisicatus nostri anno secundo . Annoque Domini Millesimo centesimo octuagesimo nono . These donations were afterwards , viz. Ann. 1428. augmented by Iohn Duke of Britaine , Montefort , and Richmund , as appeares by his Charter which I haue read . Many other religious structures , Churches , Chappels , and Oratories in forraine parts were erected , and endowed to the memory of this our English Martyr . Neare to the Gallerie of the Louure , and adioyning to the Collegiate Church , is a prettie faire street , which at this day is called , La rue de S. Thomas du Louure , the streete of S. Thomas at the Louure . Richard the first , King of England , after the surprisall of Acrres , instituted an order of Knights , which he called , The Order of Saint Thomas ; they held the rule of Saint Augustine , and tooke for their Patron the foresaid Thomas Becket , Archbishop of Canterbury , as you may reade in the Theater of Honour , lib. 9. cap. 11. But I stand too long gazing and glossing vpon this imaginarie monument , digressing from the breuitie of that method which I haue proposed to my selfe . Let me view the sumptuous monument still remaining of Edward surnamed the blacke Prince ( so by-named not of his colour , but of his dreaded acts in battell ) vpon which this Epitaph is inlayd with brasse . Cy gist le noble Prince Mouss Edward , aisnez filz du tresnoble Roy Edward tiers : iadis Prince d'aquitaine et de Gales , Due de Cornwaille , et counte de Ces●●e , qi morust , e● la feste de la Trinite qestoit le vni iour de iuyn l'an de grace mil troiscens septante sisine . Lalme de qi Dieu eit mercy . Amen . Tu qi passez oue bouche close , Par la ou ce corps repose , Entent ce qe te diray : Sycome te dire le say . Come tu es au tiel fu , Tu seras tiel come ie su . De la mort ne pensai ie mie , Tant come iauoy la vie . En tre auoi grand richesse Sont icy sis grand noblesse Terre Mesons et grand tresor Draps , chiuaux , argent et or Mes ore su ieo poures et chetifs Perfond en la tre gis . Ma grand beaute est tout alee , Ma char est tout gastee . Noult est estroit ma meson ; En moy na sy verite non . Et si ore me veisses , Ie ne quide pas qe vous deisses . Qe ie eusse onges home este Sy su ie ore tant changee . Pur dieu priez au celestien Poy Qe mercy ait de barme de moy . Tour ceulx qi pur moy prieront . On a dieu maccorderont : Dieu les mette en son Paraydis Ou nul ne Poet estre chetifs . Thus Englished . Here lieth the noble Prince , Monsieur Edward , the eldest sonne of the thrice noble King Edward the third , in former time Prince of Aquitaine , and of Wales , Duke of Cornwall , and Earle of Chester , who died on the feast of Trinitie , which was the eight day of Iune , in the yeare of Grace , 1376. To the soule of whom , God grant mercy . Amen . Who so thou be that passeth by ; Where these corps entombed lie : Vnderstand what I shall say , As at this time speake I may . Such as thou art , sometime was I , Such as I am , such shalt thou be . I little thought on th' oure of death , So long as I enioyed breath . Great riches here I did possesse , Whereof I made great noblenesse . I had gold , siluer , wardrobes , and Great treasure , horses , houses , land : But now a caitife poore am I , Deepe in the ground , lo here I lie . My beautie great is all quite gone , My flesh is wasted to the bone . My house is narrow now and throng , Nothing but Truth comes from my tongue : And if ye should see me this day , I do not thinke but ye would say , That I had neuer beene a man ; So much altered now I am . For Gods sake pray toth'heauenly King , That he my soule to heauen would bring . All they that pray and make accord , For me vnto my God and Lord ; God place them in his Paradise , Wherein no wretched caitife lies . The death of this Prince ( which fortuned in the fourtie and sixth yeare of his age ) was a heauy losse to the state ; being a Prince of whom we neuer heard any ill , neuer receiued other note then of goodnesse , and the noblest performances that magnanimitie and wisedome could euer shew , in so much as what praise can bee giuen to ve●●ue is due to him : The compendious Chronicle of Canterbury written by one Thomas Haselwood , a Canon of Leedes speakes more particularly of his militarie atchieuements in these words . Edwardus filius Edw. 3. primogenitus , Princeps Wallie fortunatissimus , & miles in bello audacissimus , inter validissima bella gesta militaria , magnisice ab eodem peracta ; Iohannem Regem Francie apud Poyteires debellauit , & pluribus , tam nobilibus quam alijs , de dicto regno captis , & interfectis , eundem Regem captiuauit , & ipsum potenter in Augliam ductum Patri suo presentauit . Henricum etiam intrusorem Hispanie , potentissime in bello deuicit , & Petrum Hispanie Regem dudum à regno suo expulsum potenti virtute in regnum suum restituit . Vnde propter ingentem sibi probitatem , & actus ipsius triumphales memoratum Principem inter regales Regum memorias dignum duximus commendandum . Here lieth the body of Henry the fourth , King of England , whose Tombe is richly adorned and garnished about with the Armes of all the Christian Princes , and most of the greatest Peeres of this kingdome , then liuing ; vpon which I finde no Inscription , who died 20. Mar. Anno Dom. 1412. aetat . 46. Reg. 14. This King finished his politique and victorious raigne in peace and honour . Howsoeuer the iniustice of his first entrance ( stepping into the seat Royall by the deposition and murder of his lawfull Soueraigne King Richard the second ) left a dishonourable staine vpon all his actions . He aduised his Sonne Henry ( after him King ) vpon his death bed , to punish the oppressours of his people : for so shalt thou ( quoth hee ) obtaine fauour of God , and loue and feare of thy subiects , who whiles they haue wealth , so long shalt thou haue their obedience , but made poore by oppressions , will be ready for insurrections . Let this memoriall of him , in such rimes as I haue it , stand for his Epitaph . Aftur * hym regnyd than The iiii Harry that doughty man At Westminstre crouned he was , Wher of al Engelond made solas . In hys tyme was a blesyng Sterre , That al men myght see ryght ferre Walis was rebel , but noght for thy , For owyn Glendor was the caus truly . A doughty man he was , and wyse , In euery Batail he had the pryse . At Batail of Sheresbury truly , Off hys enemyse he hadde the victory . He regnyd here * almost xiiii yere , And to Canterbury men hym bere . Another of his raigne , his death and gouernment , thus rimes . This king dyed of his reygne in the yere Fourtene accompted , of March the xix daye , The sondaye was then by Kalendre . Of whom the realme great ioye at first had ay , But afterward they loued not his arraye : At his begynnyng , full hye he was commende With commons then , and also litell at the ende . Io. Gower in the last part of his Tripartite Chronicle giues vs this various Character following of this Henry , and his predecessour Richard the second , Kings . O quam pensando mores variosque notando , Si bene scrutetur R. ab H. distare videtur . Clarus sermone tenebrosus et intus agone . R. pacem fingit , dum mortis federa stringit , Duplex cautelis fuit R. Pius H. que fidelis R. Pestem mittit , mortem pius H. que remittit . R. Plebem taxat , taxas pius H. que relaxat . R. proceres odit et eorum predia rodit . H. fauet heredes que suas restaurat in edes . R. regnum vastat vindex & in omnibus astat . Mulcet terrorem pius H. que reducit amorem , O Deus Henrico quem diligo quem benedico ; Da regnum tutum nulla grauitate volutum , Vite presentis pariter viteque sequentis : Da sibi quodcunque felicius est ad vtrunque . The same Authour in another place , to the laud and memory of this King , hath these nicking Hexameters . Electus Christi pie Rex Henrice fuisti , Qui bene venisti , cum propria regna petisti , Tu mala vicisti que bonis bona restituisti , Et populo tristi noua gaudia contribuisti , Est mihi spes lata , quod adhuc pro te renouata Succedent fata veteri probitate beata . Et tibi nam grata gratia sponte data . And the said Gower makes a ballade to this king , to his no little commendations . Whereof take the first Stanza for an Essay . O noble worthy Kyng Henry the fearth , In whom the gladde Fortune is befall : The people to gouerne here vpon earth , God hath thee chosen in comfort of vs all . The worship of this land , which was dounfall , Now stant vpright through grace of thy goodnesse . Which euery man is hold for to blesse . Caxton the continuer of Polychronicon , saith , that this King Henry the fourth found great riches , whereof Richard his predecessour was possest at the time of his resignation of the Scepter royall . These are the wordes : Thenne he fonde in Kyng Rychads tresorye nyne hundryd thowsand nobles besydes Iewels and Vessels , whyche was as moche worthe or more . And there was found in the Tresorers kepyng of Englonde an hundryd and fyfty thowsand nobles ; and Iewels and Vessels as moche worthe or more : Vpon which , saith Fabian , It shulde seme that Kyng Rycharde was ryche , whan hys money and Iewelles amounted to seuen hundryd thowsand pounds . Sir Simon D'ewes Knight , a diligent searcher of Antiquities , gaue me the copie of King Henries Will , here entombed , examined by the originall vnder the priuie Seale , according to the orthographie in the said originall : which is not vnworthy , I hope , of my Readers perusall . In the name of God Fadir , and Son , and holy Gost , thre persons and on God. I Henry , sinful wretch , be the grase of God Kyng of Englond , and of Fraunce , and Lord of Irlond , being in myne hole mynd mak my Testament in manere and forme that suyth . First I bequeth to Almyghty God my sinful Soul ; the whiche had neuer be worthy to be man but through hys mercy and hys grase ; whiche lyffe I haue mispendyd , whereof I put me whollily in his grase and his mercy , with all myn herte . And what tym hit liketh him of hys mercy for to tak me to hym , the body for to be beryed in the Chirch of Caunterbury , aftyr the descrecion of my Cousin the Erchbyshcoppe of Caunterbury . And also I thank all my Lordis and trewe peple for the trewe servise that they haue don to me . and Yask hem forgiuenes if ● haue missentreted hem in any wyse . And al 's far as they haue offendyd me in wordis or in de●is in any wyse , I prey God forgeue hem hit and Y do , Also Y devyse and ordeyn that ther be a chauntre perpetuall of twey Precitis for to sing and prey for my soul in the aforseyd chirch of Caunterbury , in soche plase and aftyr soch ordinaunse as hit semeth best to my aforse●d cousin of Canterbury . Also Y ordeyne and deuise that of my goodors restitution be made to all hem that Y haue wrongfully greuyd , or any good had of theirs without iust tytle . Also I will and ordeyne that of my goodis all my debtis be al paied in all hast possible , and that my seruants be rewardyd aftyr ther nede , and desert of seruise : and in especyal , ●●lkin , Iohn Warren , and William Thorpe , Gromes of my chambre . Also Y will that all those that be bond in eny debt that Y owe in eny wyse , or haue vndyrtake to eny man for eny debt that Y owe , or that they can dwlye shewe hit , that all soche persons be kept harmlysse . Also I will that a ● sees and wages that ar not paied to be paied , and in especiall to my seruaunts of my houshold , befor eny oder . And also that all myn Annuityes , fees , and donacions grauntyd by me byfor this tym be my lettres patents , be kept and paied aftyr the effect of the forseyd lettres patents ; and yn especiall to all hem that haue bene trewe seruaunts to me and toward me alway . Also Y will and prey my Son that he haue recomendyd Thomas de l● crois , that hath well and trwly seruyd me , and also in the same wyse , Iacob Raysh and Halley . Also I will that the Quene be endowyd of the Duche of Lancastre . Also I will that all my Officers both of houshold and other , the which nedeth to haue pardon of eny thing that touch here offices both of losse and oder thing , they haue pardon therof in semblable mancre , as y of my grase haue bewont to do befor this tym . And for to execut this Testament well and trulich for grete tryst that I haue on my Son the Prince , Y ordeyne and mak him my Executor of my Testament foreseyd , kalling to him soche as him thinkyth in his discrecion that can and will labor to the sonrest spede of my will comprehended in this myn Testament . And to fulfill trwly all things foresaid y charge my foreseyd Son vpon my blessyng . Wetnessyng my welbelouyd Cousins , Thomas Erchbyshop of Caunterbury foreseyde and Edward Duke of Yorke , Thomas Bishchop of Duresme , Richard the Lord Grey my Chamberlaine , Iohn Tiptost myn Treasuror of Englond , Iohn Prophete Wardeine of my priuie seale ; Thomas Erpingham , Iohn Norbery , Robert Waterton , and meny oder being present . In witnessyng wherof my priuy Seele be my commaundement is set to this my Testament . I yeue at my manere of Grenwich the xxi . dey of the moneth of Ianuer , the yere of owr Lord , M. CCCC.VIII . and of our Reigne the tenth . He departed this world the twentieth of March , as aforesaid , some three yeares and odde moneths after the making of this his last Will and Testament , in a Chamber belonging to the Abbot of Westminster , called Ierusalem , hauing beene prophetically foretold that hee should die in Ierusalem . The words , saith Harding , that the King said at his death , were of high complaint , but nought of repentance , of vsurpement of the Realme , ne of restorement of right heires to the Crowne . Which he thus versifies . O Lorde , he sayd , O God omnipotent , Now se I well thy Godhede loueth me , That suffered neuer my foes to haue their entent Of myne person in myne aduersitie : Ne in myne sicknesse , ne in myne infyrmyte : But ay hast kept it fro theyr maleuolence , And chastised me by thy beneuolence . Lorde I thanke the with all my herte , With all my soule , and my spirites clere ; This wormes mete , this caryon full vnquerte , That some tyme thought in world it had no pere , This face so foule that leprous doth appere , That here afo●e I haue had such a pryde To purtray oft in many place full wide . Of which right now the porest of this lande , Except on●y of their benignite Wolde lothe to ●●oke vpon I vnderstande Of which , good Lorde , that thou so visyte me A thousande tymes the Lord in Trinyte With all my herte , I thanke the and commende Into thyne handes my soule withouten ende . And dyed so in fayth and hole creance At Cauntorbury buryed with great reuerence , As a kyng shulde be with all kynde of circumstance , Besyde the Prynce Edward , with grete expence . His funerall Exequies were solemnised here in all pompe and state , his Sonne Henry the fifth and his Nobilitie being present , vpon Trinitie Sonday next following the day of his death . The reason ( as I take it ) wherefore King Henry made choice of this Church for his buriall place , was , for that his first wife ( the Lady Mary , one of the daughters and coheires of Vmphrey de Bohun , Earle of Hereford , Essex , and Northampton ) was here entombed ; who died before hee came to the Crowne , Ann. Dom. 1394. leauing behinde her a glorious and faire renowned issue of children , to the comfort of her husband , and good of the common-wealth : viz. Henry afterwards King of England , Thomas Duke of Clarence , Iohn Duke of Bedford , Humphrey Duke of Glocester . Blanch married to William Duke of Bauaria , and Emperour , and Philip married to Iohn King of Denmarke and Norway . Here in the same Sepulchre lies the body of Ioane his second wife , daughter of Charles the fifth , King of Nauarre , who died without issue at Hauering in the bower , in the County of Essex , the tenth of Iuly , Anno Dom. 1437. Reg. H. 6.15 . hauing continued widow 24. yeares ; This Queene endured some troubles in the raigne of her Stepsonne King Henry the fift , being charged that shee should by witchcraft or sorcerie seeke the Kings death , a capitall offence indeed , if the accusation was true , vpon which furmise her goods and lands were forfeited by Act of Parliament ; and shee committed to safe keeping , in the Castle of Leedes in Kent : and from thence to Pemsey , attended onely with nine of her seruants ; but ( belike ) her innocency within a little time deliuered her from imprisonment , and she liued a long time after in all princely prosperitie . Here , betweene her two husbands ( Iohn Beaufort , Marquesse Dorset , and Thomas Plantaginet , Duke of Clarence ) Margaret , daughter of Thomas , and sister , and one of the heires to Edmond Holland , Earles of Kent , lieth gloriously entombed by her first husband ; she had issue Henry Earle of Somerset , Thomas Earle of Perth , Iohn , and Edmund , both Dukes of Somerset , Ioane Queene of Scots , and Margaret Countesse of Deuonshire : she died full of yeares the last of December , Ann. Dom. 1440. Iohn her first husband lieth on her left side , as appeares by his armes , and portraiture ( for I finde no inscription at all vpon the Monument ) who was the eldest sonne of Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , by his last wife Katherine Swinford , and surnamed Beaufort , of Beaufort , a Castle in Aniou , where he was borne : He was created first Earle of Somerset , and after Marquesse Dorset , by Richard the second : being but of small meanes to support such a swelling title . He made therle of Somerset Marques Of Dorset then ; Sir Iohn Beaufort that hight ; Of poore liuelode that was that tyme doubtles . But hee was depriued of this title of Marquesse Dorset , by Act of Parliament , in the first of Henry the fourth , his halfe brother , for whom afterwards the Commons became earnest petitioners in Parliament for his restitution . But he himselfe was altogether vnwilling to be restored to this kinde of newly inuented honour , being but begun in the ninth yeare of this Kings raigne , and giuen to Robert de Vere , his mignion ; the first stiled Marquesse of England , as it is obserued by that most learned Antiquarie and Lawyer , Io. Selden Esquire . I finde little of him remarkable , being ( belike ) sore weakened both in power and spirit , by the foresaid Parliament ; whereby ( with others of the Nobilitie ) he was reduced to the same estate of honour and fortune ( which was but weake ) in which he stood when first Thomas of Woodstocke , Duke of Glocester , was arrested ; and besides it was not lawfull for him , nor any of the rest , to giue liueries to retainers , or keepe any about him but necessarie seruants . Hee died on Palmesonday the 16. of March , Ann. Dom. 1409. On her right side is the pourtraiture of her second husband , Thomas Duke of Clarence , second soune of King Henry the fourth , Lord high Steward of England , Constable of the Kings Host , and Lieutenant Generall of his Armie in France : who ( after his many fortunate euents in warre ) was the first man that was slaine in the battell of * Baugy , vpon Easter Eue An. Do. 1420. by one Iohn Swinton , a Scot , who wounded him in the face with his Launce , as he was remounting ( hauing giuen singular demonstration of his great valour ) and so threw him to the ground . And with him that day were slaine many of exemplarie note , besides 4500. common Souldiers . This Duke had borne forth his youth with better respect then Prince Henry his brother had done ; and was made President of the Councell , when his brother was dismissed that office for striking the Lord chiefe Iustice ; yet for all that , his father sore feared , that his hastie distempered humour would breed great troubles in the State : and questionlesse he was of a violent selfe-willie disposition , neglecting now at the last cast the graue aduise of his owne countrey-men , his chiefest Commanders by which , by all likelihood , he might haue escaped all danger : and adhering to the trecherous perswasion of a * Stranger , by which hee was betrayed to present destruction . Which fierie-rash temper of his , together with the losse of the Battell , and the place of his buriall , is briefly thus set downe by my Author Iohn Harding . And nere at Bawge came Gilbert Vmsreuile , Marshall of France , with V. horse and no mo , And of good wyt , counsayled hym that whyle To keepe the Church , and Goddes seruice tho , And after the Feast to seke vpon his foo . And he aunswered him , yf thou be aferd , Go home thy way , and kepe the church yerd . Wyth that he sayd my Lorde ye haue no men , Wyth the enemyes thus hastely to syght : Your menne wot not of this , ne how , ne whenne , To semble to you of power , ne of myght . For trewly nowe , my Cosin Gray nowe ryght And I , haue here but ten men and no mo , But yet ye shall neuer say we leaue you so . So rode they furth ay chyding by the way , Tyll they to Bawgy ouer the Bridg were gone , When the enemyes were battayled in aray , Where then they light and fought wyth them anone . The Duke was slayne that day there wyth hys sone . Wyth hym were slayne then therle Vmfreuile , And Sir Iohn Gray the Erle of Tankeruile . The Lord Roos , and syr Iohn Lumley , Wyth many other were with hym slayne that daye , Whose names I cannot wryte nor saye The Earles two of Huntingdon no naye , Of Somerset also , were taken there I saye For prisoners and put to great raunson , And laye full long in France then in prison . Thenglish Power came , when all was done , And rescowed then , the deed men where they laye , And brought the Lordes home fro thens full sone That there lay slayne vpon the feeld that daye And buryed them in Englond in good araye Eche one in hys Abbaye or Colage Afore founded within his heritage . The English power vnder the conduct of Thomas Montacute , Earle of Salisbury , comming somewhat too late to this ouer-hastie encounter , thought to haue requited this losse vpon their enemies heads , but at the sight of their forces the French gaue ground , whereby the dead bodie of Clarence was recouered , and ( with the rest ) conueied into England ; and buried in this Church . Att Canterbury the Duke was of Orleance , Besyde hys Father King Henry buryed , With suche honoure costage and expence As the Duches his wife coulde have signifyed Which neded not to haue bene modifyed . She was so well within her selfe avysed Of greate sadnesse , and woman hede premised . This following I haue read for his Epitaph . Hic iacet in tumulo Tho. Dux Clar. nunc quasi nullus Qui fuit in bello clarus nec clarior vllus . In the vndercroft of our Ladies Chappell is an ancient Monument thus inscribed , Ioane de Borwaschs dame de Moun. thus surnamed of Burwash a towne in Sussex , wherein she inhabited , which likewise gaue name to Sir Bartholomew Burwash , Knight of the Garter , Constable of Douer Castle , and Lord Warden of the Cinque ports . Here lieth interred Isabell de Douer , Countesse of Assyle , as Stow calls her , but I thinke there is a mistaking of Assyle for Atholl , as will partly appeare by the sequele . Fulbert Lord of Chilham , had one onely daughter and heire , whom Richard the base sonne of King Iohn tooke to wife , by whom he had two daughters , Lora the wife of William Marmion , and Isabell wife to Dauid of Stratbolgy , Earle of Atholl , and afterwards to Sir Alexander Baliol , who was called to Parliament by the name of Lord of Chillham , and mother to that Iohn , Earle of Athol , who being condemned oftentimes for treason , was hanged at the last vpon a gibbet fiftie foot high ; as King Edward the first commanded , because he might be so much the more conspicuous in mens eyes , as he was of higher and nobler birth , being of the Kings bloud . Lora was secondly married to one of the Lord Berkeleyes Ancestours , if we may giue any credit to these ancient rimes . * Sir Richard the Fitz-Roy of wham we spak by for Gentilman he was inough though he wer last ibor . For the Erles doughter of Warren his good modir was , And his fadir Kyng Iohn , that by gat hym a perchas , Sir Morreys of Berkele wedded suth by cas , His doughter , and wan on hur the good knyght Sir Thomas . This Isabell deceased at Chilham here in Kent , in the moneth of February , Ann. Dom. 1292. The first Archbishop that I finde to be buried in this Church was Cuthbert , or Cudbrict ( for before him they were alwayes buried at Saint Augustines ) an Englishman of great parentage , translated from Hereford , the yeare 742. to this seate of Canterbury . In whose time the Laitie were wicked , and the Clergie worse ; the whole land was ouerwhelmed with a most darke and palpable mist of ignorance , and polluted with all kinde of impietie . Which to reforme , hee called together a Synode of Bishops and learned men at Cloueshoo ( now Cliffe at Hoo ) beside Rochester , and there , after long consultation , caused one and thirtie Canons to bee decreed , one of which was , That the Priests were required to reade to their Parishoners the Lords prayer , and the Creed in the English tongue : which , with the rest , you may reade in William Malmesbury . This Bishop obtained from the Pope a dispensation for making of Coemiteries , or Churchyards , within Townes and Cities , whereas vntill his time within the walls none were buried ; as I haue it thus in a Manuscript . Cutbertus Archiepiscopus Cant. xi . ab Augustino cum Rome videret plures intra Ciuitates sepeliri , rogauit Papam vt sibi liceret cemiteria facere , guod Papa annuit , reuersus itaque cemiteria vbique in Anglia fieri constituit . He died , Ann. Dom. 758. I finde little of any other Bishop here buried , vntill the time of Odo Seuerus who lyeth here interred vnder a Tombe of Touchstone ( surnamed Seuerus of the austeritie of his life and gouernment ) borne of Danish parents , Pagans , and vtter enemies of Christ and Christian religion , insomuch that they disinherited this their Sonne Odo , for keeping companie with Christians , so that he was constrained to forsake his fathers house , his kindred , and countrey , and betake himselfe to the seruice of a Nobleman in the Court of King Edward the elder , named Ethelelm , who set him to schoole , where he profited exceedingly . He was not baptised till hee was come to mans estate : soone after his baptisme , by the aduise of Ethelelm his Master , he entred into orders ; yet before he came to bee a Clergie man , he serued in the warres , which is not vnlikely , saith mine Authour , for after he was Bishop he was thrice in the field , and did his Prince notable seruice . He was first preferred to the Bishopricke of Wilshire ( whose See was then seated at Ramsbury ) by the speciall fauour of King Athelstan ; who being dead , his brother Edmund , who succeeded him in his kingdome , louing him no lesse , procured him to be chosen Archbishop . In which pastorall charge hee continued many yeares in great fauour , and authoritie , vnder diuers Princes , till towards the latter end of his time , that Edwin a young King was sore exasperated against him , for that this Bishop had caused him to be diuorced from his Queene , for consanguinitie , or some other reasons , and excommunicated his Concubines , causing one of them , whom the king doted vpon , to be fetcht out of the court by violence , to bee burnt in the forehead with an hote iron , and banished into Ireland . But not long after he was taken away by death from the Kings displeasure , in the yeare of our redemption , 958. hauing sate Archbishop 25. yeares , or thereabouts . He writ diuers Tractates both in verse and prose , mentioned by Bale , and Capgraue , will haue him in the Kalender of our English Saints and Confessours . But to conclude , such was his Epitaph . Stemmate serenus iacet hic sacer Odo Seuerus : Moribus excellens acriter peccata refellens . Presul at indulgens omni pictate refulgens . Ecclesie & Christi Pugil inuictissimus isti . O bone nunc Christe quia sic tibi seruijt iste Celi solamen sibi des te deprecor . Amen . The life and death of this Archbishop Lanfranck is set downe at large by William Malmsbury , Io. Capgraue , Nicholas Harpsfeild , Archdeacon of Canterbury , Mathew Parker , Archbishop , with others , and out of them all by Francis Godwin , now Bishop of Hereford . Yet for method sake thus much , because I find his body ( by a Table inscribed which hangs vpon his Tombe ) to be here interred . He was borne in Italy , at Pauia , some twenty miles from Myllaine , brought vp in the Monasterie of Becco in Normandie , vnder Herlewin the learned Abbot of that house , of which he became Prior : from whence , in regard of his singular wisedome , and great knowledge in all good literature , he was called by William the Duke of Normandie to be Abbot of Saint Stephens in Cane , a Monasterie that the said Duke had founded . And in the fifth yeare after his conquest of England , he promoted him to this Archbishopricke , which he laudablie gouerned the space of eighteene yeares . It is said ( an action which much obscured all his former praises ) that he perswaded the Conquerour to leaue the kingdome of England to his younger sonne William Rufus : which they said William thus requited ; the Bishop ( as the King thought ) being somewhat too busie in reprehending his manifold vices , and exhorting him to godlinesse and vertue ; he so bitterly fell out with him , that he banished him the Realme ; the poore old bishop trauelled to Rome ; and wandred vp and downe many countries , till by intercession of friends hee was suffered to returne home ; and soone after died of an ague , according to his owne desire . Solebat enim Deum rogare vt velex dissenteria vel ex febri diem suum obiret , propterea quod hi morbi nec memoriam , nec loquelam auferant . He would often desire God that he might take his end either by a fluxe , or an ague : for that in those kinde of infirmities men are wont to haue the vse both of speech and memorie to the last cast . His death happened the 24. of May , Ann. Dom. 1089. He bestowed much vpon the fabricke of this Church , and the housing of the Monkes : he built in a manner all the Archbishops pallace , hee founded two Hospitals adioyning to this Citie , hee gaue great summes of money , and also a Mannor toward the building of the Cathedrall Church of Rochester , and did much for the Abbey of Saint Albons . Hee encreased the number of the Monkes of this Church , from thirty to fourty , restored the dignities and offices of old belonging to the Monasterie , and recouered vnto the same 25. Manors that had beene taken from it wrongfully in times past , by Odo Bishop of Bayon , and Earle of Kent . Hee was a profound Scholler for those times ; he writ the noble acts of the Conquerour , he made learned Comments and Expositions of many parts of the Bible , and tooke great paines in reforming the same , the copies whereof were much corrupted throughout all England , by the negligent ouer-sight of the writers . To his memorie this Epitaph was composed . Vixisti venerande Pater sapienter , & egens , Vixisti , vivens mors quoque vita tibi . Inter diuitias pauper Lanfrance fuisti . Diuitijs manans pauperum amator eras . Per te florentes artes valuere latine ; Grecia sis nobis ecce triumphat ouans . Tu Laios ortu , Gallosque docendo leuasti , Te sibi Primatem cardo Britannus habet . In terra degens celestia regna petebas , Exemptus terra sider a liber adis . Sol geminos denis obsiderat igne diebus , Promsit Luna diem , nocte solutus abis . Here is the Tombe of Archbishop Anselme , borne in Augusta a Citie of Burgundie , who followed his predecessours steps almost foot by foot . First he came to Becco vpon the like errand as Lanfrank had done ; which was to obtaine knowledge in all good learning : Lanfrancke being called away to Cane , he was made Prior of Becco in his place , and afterwards Abbot , in which he continued 15. yeares , vntill at the request of Hugh Earle of Chester , he came ouer into England ; and had this Bishopricke bestowed vpon him , some foure yeares after the decease of Lanfrancke ( for so long the king pursed vp the profits thereof ) by William Rufus ; who presently after his consecration fell out with his new Bishop , and banished him the kingdome ; in which he trauelled vp and downe as an exile during the Kings life , vntill by his brother King Henry the first , he was called home , and restored to all his former dignities . But not long after he was likewise banished the Realme by the said Henry , falling out with him concerning the disposing of Bishoprickes at the Kings pleasure , giuing inuestiture , and possession of them by the staffe , and the ring , within three yeares , by the meanes and mediation of Adela or Alice , Countesse of Blois , the Kings sister , he was restored , not onely to his place , but to all his goods and fruits gathered in the time of his absence . Some two yeares after this his last returne , falling sicke of a languishing disease , hee died Aprill 21. Ann. Dom. 1109. in the sixteenth yeare of his gouernment . Some 400. yeares after , by the procurement of Iohn Morton , one of his Successours , he was canonized a Saint , and one as worthy that honour as any that euer since his 〈◊〉 was canonized by the Pope ; for , as his life and 〈…〉 was for integritie euen admirable , and so was his learning as his works ●et ex●ant do testifie . Now because his Epitaph is either worne out , or was euer wanting , I will be so bold as borrow one for him from one of his owne name , which I haue read vpon a Monument in Parma , in Italie . Hic iacet Anselmus post mortem viuere certus , Cantuar. Archiepus que omni bonitate refertus . Vir sobrius , castus , vir vitans vndique fastus . Vir gremijs plenis , largus largitor egenis . Vir bene politus , sagax , doctus , ernditus . Dogmata maturusque , inter contagia purus . An Domini Mil. cent . que nono . que die quoque me●sis , April vicesimo vno Mortis hunc enecat ensis . In the south part of Saint Thomas Chappell , in a marble Tombe ioyning to the wall , lieth the body of Theobald , Archbishop of this See. Who was chosen to that Grace by the Suffragan Bishops of his owne Prouince , in a Conuocation held at London : he was a Benedictine Monke , and Abbot of Becco ; a man of no great learning , but of so gentle and sweet behauiour ( being very wise withall ) as hee was greatly esteemed of high and low , Kings , Nobles , and Commons ; yet howsoeuer he was of an affable milde nature , and faire demeanure , his patience was so greatly moned ( vpon good occasion ) that he interposed the Popes authoritie ; with whom the King was made a partie , so farre , as that his goods and Temporalties were twice confiscate seised into the King● hands , and himselfe once banished the kingdome : which so netled him , that like a tall fellow , Nam laesa patientia fit furor , he interdicted King Stephen , and the whole Realme , and taking aduantage of the time , which was wondrous troublesome , came home and liued in Norfolke , till by the intercession of certaine Bishops , hee was restored . After which hee grew into great fauour with the said King , and was the chiefe meanes of concluding that finall peace at Wallingford , betweene him and Maud the Empresse . Shortly after which , King Stephen died , and Henry , surnamed Fitz empresse , sonne of Geffrey Plantaginet , and Maud the Empresse , succeeded him in the Regalitie , vnder whom this Bishop passed the rest of his dayes quietly in great fauour and estimation : and died , Ann. 1160. when he had sat Archbishop 22. yeares . Perceiuing his end to approach , he made his Will , and gaue all his goods to the poore , or other like good vses . Of whom this Epitaph was made . Hic iacet Theobaldus Cantuar. Archiepiscopus , ob morum placabilitatem at que constantiam , Hen. 2. valde gratiosus , affabilis , veridicus , prudens , & amicus sirmus , in omnes liberalis , & in pauperes munificus ; Qui sue tandem senectut is & languide vite pertesus anteactam vitam morti persoluit . Ann. Dom. 1160. cum 22. annis sedisset . Anima eius requiescat in pace . Amen . I finde one Richard ( for I finde no further of his name ) Archbishop of this chaire , to be here interred in our Ladies Chappell , sometime a Benedictine Monk● , Prior of the Monasterie of Saint Martins in Douer , a man very libera●l , gentle , and wise ; for hee so handled the matter , that in all his time he neuer was at odds , or out , either with the Pope or King. The Pope he entertained with often gifts and money , the Kings fauour he retained by yeelding , and conforming himselfe to his pleasure . This man continued in his gouernment , about the space of ten or eleuen yeares . In all which time there happened not any thing of him worthie of memorie ; except the controuersie , stirre , and tumult betweene him and the Archbishop of Yorke for primacie : and the ordaining of three Archdeacons for his Diocesse , which euer before his time was content with one . An ill husband hee was for his Church , if wee may beleeue this my old Authour . This Richard ( saith he ) was a man of great Religion , and also of great wit in his temporall gouernance ; but in defending of his freedome of holy Church , and punishment of excesse , and misbeleeuers , to simple and slow ; which is partly approued by the sequele ( if the report of his end and death may passe for current truth ) how that being a sleepe at his Manor of Wrotham , there seemed to come vnto him a certaine terrible Personage , demanding of him who he was , whereunto , when for feare the Archbishop answered nothing . Thou art he ( said the other ) that hast destroyed the goods of the Church , and I will destroy thee from off the face of the earth ; which hauing said , he vanished away . In the morning the Bishop ( taking his iourney toward Rochester ) related this fearfull vision unto a friend of his by the way , which he had no sooner told , then that hee was taken suddenly with a great cold , and stiffenesse in his limbes , so that they had much adoe to get him so farre as Halling , a house belonging to the Bishop of Rochester , where he tooke his bed ; and being horribly tormented with the Chollick , and other griefes , gaue vp the ghost the next night following saue one the 16. of Feb. Ann. 1184. obijs ( saith one ) 14. Kal. Martij feria sexta necte , Ann. 11. ab electione sua , cuius corpus in Ecclesia Christi Cant. in oratorio sancte Marie 22. Kal. Martij die Sabbati est honorifice Sepultus . In the South wall of this Church , lieth the body of Hubert Walter , or Walter Hubert , ( for such a transmutation of the name I finde to bee vsed ) who was borne at West-Derham in Norfolke , and brought vp vnder Raynulph de Glanfeld , chiefe Iustice of England . The first preferment hee obtained was the Deanrie of Yorke , thence hee was called by King Richard the first , vnto the Bishopricke of Salisbury . Whom he attended in all that long and dangerous voyage into the holy Land ; as a Commander , or Colonell of some English forces , by whose valour and his owne , he performed admirable seruice at the siege and surrender of Acon , and other fortified places , for which , and for his discreete handling the matter , in procuring 250000. Markes of the Clergie , for the ransome of his Master King Richard , the said King knew not how to heape honours sufficient vpon him ; so that at one time he was Archbishop , the Popes Legate , Lord Chancelor , Lord chiefe Iustice , and high immediate Gouernour vnder him of all his Dominions , both in Wales and England : he was much blamed ( and peraduenture not vnworthily ) for vndertaking so many great offices ; For Pluribus intentus minor est ad singula sensus . howsoeuer , neuer any man vsed his authoritie and power more moderately ; faithfull and loyall he was euer to his Prince , louing and very care●u●l of his countrey , in which he caused many excellent Decrees and Lawes to be established . His house keeping was such , as the expence thereof was thought to be little inferiour to the Kings ; hee built a Monasterie at Durham , the place of his birth , began another at Wulferhampton , encomp●ssed the Tower of London with a strong wall ; and a deepe Moat , beene ●ased the reuenewes of his See , adorned it with many sumptuous and sta●ely buildings , and procured diuers notable priuiledges for the same ; and to repaire the bookes and Library of this Church , he gaue the Church of Halegast : he finished a Collegiate Church at Lambeth , of Canons regular , begun by Baldwin his predecessour . Which vpon the complaint of the Monkes of Canterbury to the Pope , was pulled downe to the ground . Ma●ny oppositions were betwixt him and the Pope , and many times he was discountenanced by King Iohn , yet ( apparently ) he died in both their fauours , at his Manor of Tenham , Iuly 13. 1205. Hauing sat Archbishop twelue yeares sauing foure moneths . Here lieth entombed the body of Stephen Langton Archbishop , whose election to this See , against the Kings will , was the cause of many calamities within this kingdome , the greatest part whereof fell vpon the Clergie ; Of which heare my Authour . Bishop Hubert of Canterbury tho died , Wherefore Kyng Iohn vnto the Couent sente , To chose his Clarke , whych they refused and denied , Wherefore the kyng was wroth in his entente ; For they disobeyed the lettre whych he sente , For they had chosen Mayster Stephan Langton ; An worthy Clarke , of all disposicion . Whom kyng Iohn then wold not admytte For Romayn Bull , ne for the Prelates prayer , But prisoned some , and some to death commytte , Some he exiled , and theyr eyen clere , And all persounes and Prelates in fere He then put out , and seazed theyr benefice Through all the lande , as his mortall enemyes . The Romysh Byshoppe curssed hym openly And all the realme fully did enterdite , That Sacraments none , therin should occupie . But howsoeuer these mischiefes happened vpon his admittance , yet the man ( in regard of his many excellent gifts both of body and minde ) was no way to be misliked , but much to be commended , for his religious wise carriage , liuing vnder so violent a King. And in such troublesome vngodly times , to whom this Distichon , taken out of Martials Epigrams , to Traian warfaring vnder Diocletian , was applied , Laudari debes , quoniam sub principe duro , Temporibusque malis ausus es esse bonus . descended he was from an ancient familie in Lecestershire , brought vp in the Vniuersitie of Paris , greatly esteemed by the King and all the Nobility of France , for his singular and rare learning ; made Chancellour of Paris , and Cardinall of Rome : 〈◊〉 S. Chrysogoni . Hee writ many admirable profound workes , and amongst the rest , diuided the Bible into Chapters : in such sort as we now account them ; he bestowed much vpon his palace here in Canterbury , and vpon a faire Horologe in the South-crosse Isle . Yet the solemnitie of the translation of Thomas Beckets bones was so chargeable vnto him , as neither he , nor foure of his successours , were able to recouer the debt , he cast his Church into . He died Iuly 9. 1228. hauing sate Archbishop 22. yeares . Here in this Church , but in what particular place my Author knowes not , Iohn Peckham , sometime Bishop of this See lieth buried . This Iohn was borne in Sussex , spent his childhood in the Abbey of Lewes , and was brought up in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , from thence hee went to Paris to study Diuinitie , and after that to Livus to get some knowledge in the Canon Law , without the which Diuinitie was esteemed vnperfect in those dayes : and to better his knowledge , he visited all the Vniuersities of Italie , came to Rome , where , his rare learning being soone perceiued , hee was made by the Pope , Auditor , or chiefe Iudge of his pallace ; and so continued till his preferment to Canterbury : for a man of so meane parentage , he was thought to be very stately , both in gesture , gate , words , and all outward shew , yet of an exceeding meeke , facile , inward disposition . Vnto double Beneficed men , and Non-residents he was very strict , Adulterie he punished very seuerely ; he persecuted a Bishop terriblie , for keeping of a Concubine : and one Roger Ham a Priest , he enioyned to three yeares penance for fornication : a sinne predominant in former times among the Clergie . Witnesse these rimes . Greate Lechery and fornication Was in that house , and also greate aduoutree Of Paramours was greate consolation Of eche degree , well more of Prelacie Then of the Temporall , or of the Chiualrie . He excommunicated one Sir Osborne Gifford , Knight , for stealing two Nunnes out of the Nunnerie of Wilton ; and absolued him vpon these conditions . First , that he should neuer come within any Nunnerie , or in the company of a Nunne , that three Sondayes together he should be whipped in the Parish-Church of Wilton , and as many times in the Market , and Church of Shaftsbury ; that he should fast a certaine number of moneths , That he should not weare a shirt of three yeares : And lastly , that he should not any more taken vpon him the habite or title of a Knight , but weare apparell of a russet colour , vntill he had spent three yeares in the holy Land. He died Ann. 1294. very rich , yet founded a Colledge of Canons at Wingham in Kent , valued at 84. l. per annum , and aduanced many of his friends to great possessions , whose posteritie haue continued in the state of Knights and Esquires euen vntill our times . He sat Archbishop thirteene yeares and an halfe . His heart was buried at Christ-Church London , retro magnum altare . Here beside the altar of Saint Gregorie , sometime stood a sumptuous Monument , wherein the bones of Robert Winchelsey were entombed , which vpon the reformation of Religion was pulled downe to the ground , lest that the common people , who would needs esteeme him a Saint , might giue him diuine honours . Hee sate Archbishop nineteene yeares , during which time he endured much sorrow , yet finished his dayes in quietness● , and great felicitie . The King and the Pope concurring together in his time , exacted many great payments , and inflicted grieuous punishments vpon the Clergie . Whereupon these Satyricall verses were framed . Ecclesiae nauis titubat regni quia clauis Errat , Rex Papa facti sunt vnica capa Hoc faciunt , do , des , Pilatus hic , alter Herodes . Hee liued in banishment two yeares , euen vntill the death of Edward the first , who exiled him vpon surmised Treason , from which hee was called home by Edward his sonne , who restored him to his place , to all his goods , and to all the profits of his Temporalities , receiued in his absence . He was a stout Prelate , and a seuere punisher of sinne ; hee boldly opposed himselfe against Piers Gaueston , the Spensers , and other corrupters of the young king ; and enforced Iohn Warren Earle of Surrey , to forsweare the company of a certaine beautifull Wench , with the loue of which he was greatly be witched . Hee maintained many poore Schollers at the Vniuersities with liberall exhibition , and such preferments as fell to his disposition , he bestowed vpon men of excellent learning . Vnto all kinde of poore people hee was exceeding bountifull : his bookes , apparell , and other mou●ables ( such as they were ; for most of his yearely reuenues he euer bestowed in almes-deeds and liberall house keeping ) he gaue to this Church of Canterbury , who l●st to know more of his life may reade the Catalogue of Bishops , and the perambulation of Kent . He died at Otford his Mannor house , May 〈…〉 . 1313. Here lieth entombed Walter Reynolds , a man but of meane learning ; brought vp a Courtier , preferred to the Bishopricke of Worcester , to the offices of Lord Chancellour , and Treasurer of England , and to this Metropolitane honour of Canterbury by King Edward the second ; all which he most disloyally and like a Traitour requited , aiding ( vnderhand ) the Queene , Mortimer , and their complices , with great summes of money , and forsaking his lawfull Soueraigne , his Master , his Patron , that had aduanced him by so many degrees , vnto an estate so gratiously honourable ; but it pleased God that vnthankfull timerousnesse should be his destruction , for being by the said Queene ( of whom he stood so greatly in awe ) commanded to consecrate one Iames Berkley , Bishop of Exceter : and performing the same , he was so reuiled , taunted , and threatned by the Pope , that for griefe and anger together he died , when he had sate Archbishop thirteene yeares , nine moneths and three weekes , the 16. of Nouember , Ann. 1327. as appeares by this inscription vpon his Tombe in the South wall , now hardly to be read . Hic requiescit Dominus Walterus Reynolds prius Episcopus Wigorniensis , & Anglie Cancellarius , deinde Archiepiscopus istius Ecclesie qui obijt 16. die mens . Nouembris Ann. gratie 1327. Vpon the North side of Saint Anselmes Chappell , in a marble Tombe , lieth Simon Mepham Archbishop of this See , borne in this countrey , Doctor of Diuinitie , and very well learned ( as learning went in those dayes ) of whom I finde little worthy of relation ; for all the time hee sate ( which was but fiue yeare and somewhat more ) he was euer a wrangling with his Monkes of this Church , and with Io. Graundison Bishop of Exceter ; and getting the worse by both , he fell sicke and died , October 12. 1333. Here in a goody Tombe of Alabaster on the South side of the high Altar , lieth the body of Iohn Stratford , Archbishop of this Diocesse , borne at Stratford vpon Avon : a man famous for his learning , and good gouernment of his iurisdiction . He was called from the See of Winchester to this place ; he was Lord Chancellour of England , and protector of the Realme , in the absence of Edward the third in France ; but neuer man enioyed such great honours with lesse comfort . It is written that hee was consecrated vpon the Sonday , called then , Multae tribulationes iustorum , which hee thought boaded or foretold vnto him , how in the whole course of his life , he should finde nothing but trouble ; which sell out according to his ominous conceit . For neuer any Archbishop , either before or after him , giuing so little cause , and doing his endeuour to please , was more encombred with vndeserued and often crosses . The story is ouer-long here to relate , I must referre my Reader to the Catalogue of Bishops . Yet before his end ( which happened Anno 1348. hauing beene Archbishop 15. yeares ) he had made an end of all his troublesome crosses , and liued certaine yeares quietly ; they writ of him that he was a very gentle and mercifull man , rather too remisse then any way rigorous to offenders , and a pitifull man to the poore . He founded a Colledge at Stratford vpon Avon , and endowed the same largely . Here lieth obscurely buried Iohn Vfford , brother to that illustrious Knight of the Garter , Robert de Vfford , Earle of Suffolke : brought vp in Cambridge , and made Doctor of Law , promoted first vnto the Deanrie of Lincolne , then to the Chancellourship of England , and lastly to this Archbishopricke . Which he neuer enioyed , being cut off by that plague ( which consumed nine parts of the men in England ) before hee receiued either his pall , or consecration , Iune the seuenth , Ann. 1348. His next successour , Thomas Bradwardin , lieth buried in the South wall , somewhat darkly ; preferred to his grace and dignitie , without his owne seeking , or any of his friends endeuours ; which he likewise enioye but a very little time . For within fiue weekes and foure dayes after his consecration , he died at Lambeth ( being neuer enthronised at all ) Ann. 1349 This man was borne at Heathfeild in Sussex , and brought vp in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie ; and so exquisite a Diuine he was , that he was commonly enstiled Doctor Profundus . He was a good Mathematician , a great Philosopher , and a generall Scholler in all the liberall Sciences , as his workes not yet perished do testifie . In whole praise thus Chaucer speakes in the Nunnes Priests tale . But I ne cannot boult it to the bren , As can the holy Doctor Saynt Austin , Or Boece or the Bishop Bradwardin . But aboue all , he is especially commended for his sinceritie of life and conuersation . He was Confessour to Edward the third , and in all his warres of France , was neuer from him ; and though he might haue had many preferments of the King , yet he was so farre from ambitious desire of promotion , as it was long before he could be perswaded to take a Prebend of Lincolne , when it was offered him . Well we will leaue him to his rest , onely remembred with this Epitaph . Doctor Doctorum Bradwardin hac iacet vrna , Norma Pastorum laudabilis & diuturna . Qui inuidia caruit vitam sine crimine duxit , Et ex ore suo quicquid sit scibile fluxit . Nullus sub sole est cui sic fuere omnia nota . Cantia nunc dole , tristeris & Anglia tota . Vos qui et transitis , hic omnes atque reditis , Dicite quod Christi pietas sit promptior isti . Simon Islip brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford , being Doctor of Law became Canon of Paules , then Deane of the Arches , after that was chosen to be of the priuie Councell to King Edward the third ; first in the place of Secretarie , and then Keeper of the priuie Seale And lastly , by the Monkes election , the Popes approbation , and the Kings good liking ; hee was aduanced to this grace and dignitie . Wherein hee continued sixteene yeares , foure moneths , and twelue dayes : and died April 26. 1366. he lieth buried in the middle of the Church , vnder a marble Tombe inlaid with brasse , whereon is engrauen this Epitaph . Simon Islip oriens , vir bina lege probatus , Vt nascens , moriens sic nunc iacet arcte locatus , Arcem qui tenuit hic quondam Pontificatus , Clero quique fuit regno toti quoque gratus . Princeps Pastorum fac Simon Apostolorum , Simon vt iste chorum per eos pertingat eorum Mil. trecenteno , sexageno modo seno Eius septeno pastoratus quoque deno Hic Kal. Maij seno rupto carnis nece freno : Flos cadit e feno celo peto qui sit ameno O spes sanctorum decus et pie Christe tuorum , Cetibus ipsorum pre●e tungas hunc precor horum . He was a very seuere corrector of sinne , depriuing many Clergie-men of their liuings , in the first visitation of his owne Diocesse . He repaired his pallace , with 1101. l. and odde money , which he recouered of Andrew Vfford , Archdeacon of Midlesex , admin●stratour of Iohn Vfford his predecessour , for dilapidations , hee built and endowed with good possessions a Colledge in this Citie , which is now become a parcell of Christ-church in Oxford . He bequeathed to his Church a thousand sheepe , his vestments , which were all cloth of gold , a very sumptuous Coape , and much plate ; he was a very ●●ugall and sparing man , neuer esteeming pompe nor outward brauery , which he shewed at his end , desiring to be buried obscurely to auoid superfluous expence . William Wittlesey succeeded the said Simon , and was brought vp at Oxford , at the charges of Simon Islip who was his Vnkle , where hee proceeded Doctor of the Canon Law , and by him sent to Rome to sollicite his causes , and also to get experience by seeing the practise of that Court : who after he had stayed there a time was called home , and preferred by his Vnkles meanes , vnto the place of Vicar generall , then to the Deanrie of the Arches , the Archdeaconrie of Huntington , the Parsonages of Croydon , and Cliff ; to the Bishopricke of Rochester , from thence to Worcester ; and lastly ( after the decease of his said Vncle ) to this Archbishopricke of Canterbury , in which he continued almost seuen yeares , being the most of his time troubled with a tedious lingring disease , whereof he died Iuly 5. 1374. He lieth buried ouer against his Vncle betweene two pillars , vnder a marble Tombe inlaid with brasse , which with his Epitaph is altogether defaced , the brasse worne , torne or stolne away ; these few words onely remaining . ............ tumulatus Wittelesey natus gemmata luce ..... Sudburie natus Simon iacet hic tumulatus Martirizatus nece pro republica stratus . Heu scelus infernum , trux , exitiale , nefandum , Presulis eximij corpus venerabile dandum In rabiem Vulgi ......... This is a fragment of an Epitaph , composed to the memory of Simon Tibold , the sonne of one Nigellus Tibold , surnamed Sudbury of a Towne in Suffolke , where he was borne ; a Doctor of the Canon Law , who by degrees came to this Metropolitan Grace of Canterbury . A man very wise , learned , eloquent , liberall , mercifull , and wondrous reuerend : all which could not deliuer him from vntimely death . For he , together with Sir Robert Hales , Lord Prior of Saint Iohns Ierusalem , and Chancellour or England , were haled to the Tower-hill , by the Rebels of Kent , and Essex , with infernall shouts and yells , and there vniustly ( Nam ius calcatur viol●●tia cum dominatur ) and horriblie hack● , hewed , and in that barbarous manner beheaded by these arch Tray●ours , Iune the fourteenth , the yeare of our Lord , 1381. and of the raigne of that vnfortunate King Richard the second , the fourth ; hauing sate Bishop about six yeares . Which lamentable storie the Chronicles at large declare . When these hurlie burlies were at an end , the body of this good Archbishop was conueyed to his owne Church , and there honourablie inte●●ed vpon the South side of the Altar of Saint Dunstan . This Bishop built the West-gate of this Citie , and the wall from that gate vnto the North-gate , commonly called by the name of the long wall , and would haue done likewise about all the Towne , if hee had liued . The Maior and the Aldermen once a yeare vsed to come solemnly to his Tombe to pray for his soule , in memory of this his good deed to their Citie , saith Leland in his Commentaries . It was the custome of old , and so it is in these dayes , for men of eminent ranke and qualitie to haue Tombes erected in more places then one ; for example and proofe of my speech , I finde here in this Church a Monument of Alabaster , at the feete of the blacke Prince , wherein , both by tradition and writing , it is affirmed that the bones of William Courtney ( the sonne of Hugh Courtney , the third of that Christian name , Earle of Deuonshire ▪ Archbishop of this See , lies entombed . And I finde another , to the memory of the same man , at Maidstone here in Kent , wherein ( because of the Epitaph ) I rather beleeue that his body lieth buried ; Of which hereafter when I come to that Towne . Here lieth interred vnder a faire Monument , Thomas Fitz-Alan , or Arundell , the third sonne of Richard Fitz-Alan , Earle of Arundell , Warren , and Surrey , by Eleanor his wife , daughter of Henry Plantaginet , Earle of Lancaster , as I haue it in the Catalogue of Honour . Who at the age of two and twenty yeares was consecrated Bishop of Ely : which hee laudablie gouerned ( considering the greennesse of his age ) the space of fourteene yeares , three moneths , and eighteene dayes . In which time hee was Lord Chancellour of England ; from Ely he was translated to Yorke ; leauing for an implement at his house of Ely , a wonderfull sumptuous and costly Table , adorned with gold and precious stones , which belonged first to the King of Spaine , and was sold to this Bishop by the blacke Prince for three hundred Markes . Hee also bestowed the building of the great Gate-house of Ely house in Houlborne : during his abode at Yorke , which was about eight years , he bestowed much in building vpon diuers of his houses , and vnto the Church . Besides many rich ornaments , he gaue two great Basons of siluer and gilt , two great Censers , two other Basons of siluer , and two Creuetts ; he gaue to the Vicars , a siluer cup of great waight , and a massie bowle of siluer to the Canons . From Yorke he was remoued hither to Canterbury , and here he sate one moneth aboue seuenteene yeares . In which time , at the West end of his Church , hee built a faire spi●e steeple ▪ called to this day , Arundell steeple , and bestowed a tunable ring of fiue bels vpon the same , which he dedicated to the holy Trinity , to the blessed Virgine Mary , to the Angell Gabriel , to Saint Blase , and the fifth to S. Iohn Euangelist . Thus much he effected : howsoeuer hee was no sooner warme in his seate , then that he with his brother , the Earle of Arundell , were condemned of high Treason , his brother executed , and he banished the kingdome ; and so liued in exilement the space of neare two yeares , vntill the first of the raigne of Henry the fourth . This worthy Prelate died of a swelling in his tongue , which made him vnable to eate , drinke , or speake for a time before his death . Which happened Februar . 20. Ann. 1413. An Author contemporarie with this Archbishop , writes as followeth of the passages in those times , as also much in the grace and commendation of this worthy Metropolitan . Heu mea penna madet lachrimis , dum scribere suadet , Infortunata sceleris quibus horreo fata . Non satis est Regem mundi deflectere legem ; Vt pereant gentes sub eo sine lege manentes . Sed magis in Christum seuit , qua propter ad istum Casum deslendum non est mihi crede tacendum . Anglorum Primas , sub primo culmine primas Qui tennit sedes melius dum sperat in edes Hunc Rex compellit & eum de sede repellit , Dum Simon Rome supplantat federa Thome , Hic Thomas natus Comitis fuit intitulatus , Clericus aptatus , Doctor de iure creatus , Legibus ornatus , facundus moringeratus Cam Christo gratus , in plebe que magnisicatus . O quam preclarus tam purus & immaculatus , Ad Regale latus tandem fuit illaqueatus . Tramite subtili latitans plus vulpe senili , Rex studet in sine Thomam prostrare ruine De tribus audistis cum Rex scelus intulit istis Presul & adiutor fuit hijs quodammodo tutor , Non contra legem sed ab ira flectere Regem . Nomine pastoris temptauerat omnibus horis . Semper erat talis restat dum spes aliqualis ; Sicanira mortem poterat saluasse cohortem . Rex ●●lit hoc triste quod Cancellarius iste Tempore quo stabat hos tres constanter amabat . Sic procurator pius extitit & Mediator . Cartas quod Regis habuerunt munere legis , Pontificis more summi pro Regis amore . Sic pacem mittit mortis gladiumque remittit . Hec ita fecisset pactum si Rex tenuisset ; Sed que iurauit hodie cras verba negauit . Cernite pro quali culpa magis in speciali , Ponti●ici tali sine causa materiali Rex fuit iratus , sed & altera causa reatus , Est plus secreta tunc Rome quando moneta , Simonis ex parte Papam concludit in a●t● . Ecce per has causas sub Regis pectore clausas , Hec scelus obiecit Thome , qui nil male secit . Regis fautores super hoc tunc anteriores . Fraudibus obtentum concludunt Parliamentum : Sic de finali Rex pondere iudiciali . Exilio demit Thomam , nee amore redemit . Sic Pater absque pare , quem Rex spoliauit auare , Partes ignotas tunc querit habere remotas . Sic pius Antistes casus pro tempore tristes Sustinet , & curam sperat reuocare futuram . Christus eum ducat , saluet que salute reducat : Si vt vterque status sit ei cum laude beatus . Vpon his restauration to this his Bishopricke , by Henry the fourth Duke of Lancaster , the same Author thus writes . Iustos laudauit , iniustos vituperauit , Hos confirmauit , hos deprimit , hos releuauis . Regni primatem crudelem per feritatem Quem Rex explantat , Dux ex pietate replantat . Henry Chichley , Bishop of this See , lies here on the North side of the Presbitery , in a Tombe built by himselfe in his life time : hee was borne at Higham●errys in Northamptonshire , where he began the foundation of a goodly Colledge , and an Hospitall , which were finished by his two brethren , his Executours . Hee was brought vp in New Colledge in Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Law , and where he founded two Colledges , one called Bernard Colledge , renewed by Sir Thomas White , and named Saint Iohns Colledge : and all Soules Colledge , which yet continueth in the same estate he left it , one of the fairest in that Vniuersitie . Hee was employed much in embassages by King Henry the fourth , who preferred him to the Bishopricke of Saint Dauids ; where he sate fiue yeares , and was then translated hither by his sonne King Henry the fifth . He was a man happie , enioying alwayes his Princes fauour , wealth , honour , and all kinde of prosperity many yeares , wise in gouerning his See worthily , bountifull in bestowing his goods to the behoofe of the common-wealth . And lastly stout and seuere in due administration of iustice . When hee had gouerned this Sec. 29. yeares ( a longer time then euer any did in fiue hundred yeares before him ) he died April 12. Ann. 1443. Vpon whose Monument I finde this Epitaph . Hic iacet Hen : Chicheley L. Doctor , quondam Cancellarius Sarum , ●ui anno 7. Hen. 4. Regis ad Gregorium Papam 12. in Ambassiata transmissus , in Ciuitate Senensi per manus eiusdem Pape in Episcopum Meneuens●m consecratus est . Hic etiam Henricus anno 2. Hen. 5. Regis , in hac sancta Ecclesia in Archiepiscopum postulatus & à Ioanne Papa 23. ad eandem translatus , qui obij● anno Dom. 1443. Mens●● Apr. de● 12. Cetus sanctor●m 〈…〉 iste precetur , Vt Deus ipsorum mer●●●s , ●●b● propictetur . I finde another more vnlearned Epitaph of him , by which he is but little honoured , being such an especiall furtherer of learning . Pauper eram natus , post Primas hic ●●euatus . ●am sum prostratus , & vermi●●● 〈◊〉 paraius . Ecce meum tumulum . M. CCCC.XLIII . Here lies interred in the Martyrdome an Archbishop , very noble , and no lesse learned , one of the honourable familie of the Staffords ; sonne ( saith the Catalogue of Bishops ) vnto the Earle of Stafford , but I finde no such thing in all the Catalogues of Honour ; a man much fauoured by King Henry the fifth , wo preferred him first to the Deanrie of Wells , gaue him a Prebend in the Church of Salisbury , made him one of his priuie Councell , and in the end Treasurer of England . And then although this renowned King was taken away by vntimely death , yet hee still went forward in the way of promotion , and obtained the Bishopricke of Bath and Welles , which with great wisedome hee gouerned eighteene yeares , from whence he was remoued to this of Canterbury , in which he sate almost nine yeares ; and in the meane time was made Lord Chancellour of England , which office hee held eighteene yeares ( which you shall hardly finde any other man to haue done ) vntill waxing wearie of so painfull a place , he voluntarily resigned it ouer into the Kings hands . And about three yeares after that died at Maidstone , Iuly 6. Ann. 1452. Vpon a flat marble stone ouer him I finde this consabulatorie Epitaph . Quis fuit enuclees quem celas saxe● moles ? Stafford Antistes . fuerat dictusque Iohannes . Qua sedit sede marmor queso simul ede ? Pridem Bathonie , Regni totius & inde Primas egregius . Pro presule funde precatus Aureolam gratus huic det de Virgine natus . Much more may be read of this Bishop in the booke called , Antiquitates Britannicae , penned by Mathew Parker , Archbishop of this place , and in the Catalogue of Bishops , by Francis Godwin , Bishop of Hereford ▪ as also in the Catalogues of the Lords Chancellours and Treasurers of England , collected by Francis Thinne . In a decent Monument on the South side of the Presbitery , Iohn Kempe , Archbishop of this See , lieth interred , who was borne at Wye in this County of Kent , brought vp at Oxford in Merton Colledge , where hee proceeded Doctor of Law. Hee was made first Archdeacon of Durham , then Deane of the Arches , and Vicar generall vnto the Archbishop Stafford . Not long after he was aduanced to the Bishopricke of Rochester , remoued thence to Chichester , from Chichester to London , from London to Yorke , from Yorke to Canterbury : he was first Cardinall of the title of Saint Balbine , and from that remoued to the title of Saint Rusine ; all which his Ecclesiasticall preferments were comprehended in this one verse , composed by his cosin Thomas Kempe , Bishop of London . Bis Primas ter Praesul erat , bis Cardine functus . And to adde to all these honours , he was twice Lord Chancellour of England . He continued not here aboue a yeare and a halfe , but died a very old man , March 22. 1453. hee conuerted the Parish-Church of Wye into a Colledge of secular Priests . Of which hereafter . In a little history of the Archbishops of Yorke , written in rythmicall numbers , I finde these in his commendations . Tunc Iohannes nobilis Kemp vociferatus , Prius in Londonijs Presul installatus . Et erectus Pontifex Metropolitanus . Presul Archipresulem confirmat Romanus , Mandans sibi pallium Martinus ; erectus Sagax Cancellarius Regis est effectus . Cardinalis Presbiter digne sublimatur . Sub Balbine Titulo , sic laus cumulatur . In Suthwell manerium fecit preciosum , Multis artificibus valde sumptuosum , Annis multis prospere curam sui gregis , Rexit per iusticiam , & per normam legis . Tandem vsque Cantiam Presul est translatus Illic Archiepiscopus est inthronizatus Apud Lambeth obijt labor iam finitur , Et in Cantuaria corpus sepelitur , Licet prohibuerit Abbas rigorose Iacet ibi condita gleba gloriose . I finde little of any great worke or deede of charitie this Bishop performed ( besides his Manor of Suthwell here onely mentioned ) with all these his pennisome preferments . but the reason is giuen in the Catalogue of Bishops , that he died very rich , and that in his life time he aduanced many of his kindred to great wealth , and some to the dignitie of knighthood , whose posteritie continued yet in this County , of great worship and reputation , euen to this day . That he might die very rich I doe not denie , but for the aduancement of his kindred to the honour of knighthood , was no other title then his grandfather Sir Iohn Kempe , and his Vncle Sir Roger enioyed : his owne father Thomas being a younger brother to the said Sir Roger. Here lieth buried ( as by an inscription vpon a marble doth appeare ) Thomas Bourchier , commonly called Bowser , second sonne of William Bourchier , Earle of Ewe in Normandie , and brother to Henry Bourchier Earle of Ewe and Essex . He was brought vp in Oxford 〈…〉 preferred to the Deanrie of Saint Martins , then to the Bishop●●●●● o● Worcester , from whence he was translated to Ely ; and 〈…〉 in this chaire of Canterbury , wherein he sate 32. yeares , and 〈…〉 the time of his first consecration 51. yeares . I finde not 〈…〉 Englishman continued so long a Bishop , or that any Archbishop , 〈◊〉 before or after him , in eight hundred yeares enioyed that place so long . And to adde more honour to his Grace , and money to his purse , he was about two yeares Lord Chancelour of England , and Cardinall tt . S. Ciriaci in Thermis , ●●t all this time for all these great and eminent promotions , he left nothing behinde him to continue his memorie , but an old rotten chest in the congregation house at Cambridge , called Billingsworth and Bowser , into which ( for the vse of the Vniuersitie ) Billingsworth before him had put in one hundred pounds , and he ( forsooth ) imitating that munificent example , put in one hundred and twenty pounds . He died March 30. 1486. as appeared by 〈…〉 ption vpon his Monument . Hic iacet reuerendissimus pater & Dominus D. Thomas 〈…〉 quo●dam sacrosancte Romane Ecclesie S. Ciriaci in Thermi 〈…〉 chiepiscopus huius Ecclesie , qui obijt 30. die Marty 1486. 〈…〉 propitietur altissimus . Here lieth buried vnder a marble stone , in a sumptuous Chappell vnder the Quier , of his owne building , Iohn Morton , borne ( to the good of all England ) at Beere ( at Saint Andrews Milborn , saith Camde● ) in Dorsetshire , brought vp in Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of the Ciuill and Canon Law ; he was first Parson of Saint Dunstans in London , and Prebendarie of Saint Decumanes in Wales , then Bishop of Ely , Master of the Rolles , Lord Chancellour of England , Cardinall of Saint Anastatia , and Archbishop of this Metropolitan See. A man so well deseruing both of the Church and common-wealth , that all honours and offices were too little which were conferred vpon him : of a piercing naturall wit he was , very well learned , and honorable in behauiour , lacking no wise wayes to winne loue and fauour , by whose deepe wisedome and pollicie , the two houses of Yorke and Lancaster ( whose titles for a long time had mightily disquieted the whole kingdome ) were happily vnited ; but our English Chronicles are so full and copious in this Bishops commendation , as that I know not where to begin with him , nor how to take my leaue of him . Whilest he was Bishop of Ely ( which was about eight yeares ) hee bestowed great cost vpon his house at Hatfield in Hertfordshire , ( now the mansion place of that right honourable Lord , and one of the priuie Councell , William Cecill , Earle of Salisbury ) and at Wisbich Castle in Cambridgeshire ( a house belonging to that See ) all the bricke-building was done at his charges And in the time of his Primacie in this Church , he bestowed great summes in repairing and augmenting his houses at Knoll , Maydstone , Alington Parke , Charing , Ford , Lambith , and Canterbury . He bequeathed by his last Will , in a manner , all that hee had , either vnto good vses , or to such of his seruants as he had yet beene able to do nothing for . He gaue to the King a Portuis , to the Queene a 〈◊〉 , to the ●●dy Margaret his God daughter ( afterwards married to 〈…〉 , King of Scotland ) a cup of gold , and tourry p●unds in 〈…〉 Church of Ely , his Myter and Crolle ; vnto his 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 giue nothing , as hauing sufficie●tly pref●rre● them in his 〈…〉 which family , Robert , Bishop of Worcester , and many 〈…〉 of very good note and qualitie in Dorsetshire , and 〈…〉 . His Ex●ecutors he bound by oath to maintaine sufficiently 〈…〉 at Oxford , and ten at Cambridge , for the space of twenty 〈…〉 decease And it is not to be forgotten , that the yeare before he died , 〈◊〉 great charges he procured Anselme , one of his predeces●ours , to be 〈◊〉 nized a Saint . This good man died at his Manour of 〈◊〉 , in the 〈◊〉 of October , 1500. hauing enioyed this Archbishopricke 〈◊〉 en● yeares in all quietnesse . I finde no memoriall of him vpon his 〈…〉 please you then to let these lines following serue for an Eulogium or Epitaph . Iohannes Morton postquam Cantuariensem Prouinciam 13. Ann. rexisset , obijt . D●lubrum ipse sumptuosum vinus in Ecclesii in subterraneo crypto ex trux●t , in quo humatus est . Vir fuit prudens , facundus , atque grauis qualem Hen. 7. vitae socium , morumque quasi magistrum plerumque penes se habuit . Tulit sub Richardo Tyranno vitae discrimina , exilium atque carceres ; à tri●bus regibus Hen 6. Edwardo 4. & Hen. 7. probata intege●●mi prudentissiani que p●tris fides nunquam in dubium venit . In condendis et repara dis pleris 〈…〉 magnificentiam , in pauperibus crebris Elcemosinis re●ocillandis , Indige●ttum liberis in literis studijsque alendis , notis atque familiaribus promo●endis , propinquis & Consanguineis , quibus opimas & honorarias haredi●ates atquisiuit , ditandis , pretatem , liberalitatem & munisicentiam 〈◊〉 declarauit : vt in Testamento suo fusius apparet . Vnder a faire marble stone in the martyrdome , inlaid with brasse , 〈◊〉 in erred the body of Henry Deane , an Oxford man , Doctor of Diuia●●● , sometimes Abbot of Lanthony , Chancellour of Ireland , Bishop of 〈◊〉 translated to Salisbury ; and within two yeares after , aduanced to this 〈◊〉 〈…〉 of Canterbury . He was a very wise industrious man , by who●e care and diligence , during his abode in Ireland , Perkin Wa●b●ck , who count●rfei●ed himselfe to bee Richard the young Duke of Yorke , was forced to flie from thence into Scotland ; He recouered diuers parcels of land to his Se● of Bangor , which were lost by his predecessours , for want of good loo● king to : amongst other , a certaine Island betweene Holy-head and An● g●esey , called Mo●lr . homicit , or the Island of Seales . Hee bestowed much money in repairing his Church and pallace at Bangor , which had beene burned and destroyed long before by Owen Glendow● , that famous rebell● during the time he sate here Archbishop ( which was scarce two yeares ) h● built the most part of Otford house , and made the iron worke vpon th● coping of Rochester Bridge . He bequeathed to his Church a siluer image , of one and fiftie ounces waight , and appointed fiue hundred pounds to bee bestowed vpon his funeralls . Hee died , Februar . the fifteenth , at Lambith ▪ Ann. 1502. as appeares by his Epitaph . Hic sub marmore iacet corpus reuerendissmi in Christo patris et Domini D. Henrici Dene , quondam Prioris Prioratus de Lanthona ; d●inde Bangorens . ac successiue Sarum Episcopi . Postremo vero huius Metropolitice Archiepiscopi ; qui diem suum clausit extremum apud Lambi●h , 15. die mens . Feb. Ann. Domini 1502. in secundo Translationis ann . Cuius anime propitietur altissimus . In a little Chappell built by himselfe , lieth William Warham , Archbishop of this See. A gentleman of an ancient house in Hampshire , brought vp in the Colledge of Winchester , and chosen thence to the new Colledge in Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Law. Presently vpon which , he practised as an Aduocate in the Arches , then hee was Parson of Barley in Hertfordshire as I finde in that Church-windowes , and Master of the Rols . He was sent Embassadour by Henry the seuenth , to the Duke of Burgundy , concerning the two counterfeits , Lambert , and Perkin Warbeck , which the Duchesse his wife had set vp against him . In which businesse hee behaued himselfe so wisely , as the King highly comm●nded him , and preferred him vpon his returne , to the Bishopricke of London ; and vpon the death of Henry Deane , to this of Canterbury . He was also made Lord Chancellour of England by the same King ; in which office he continued , vntill hee was wrung out by Wolsey , the seuenth of Henry the eight . The ceremony of his inthronization to Canterbury was performed in a most magnificent manner : the Duke of Buckingham , and many other great men of the kingdome being that day his officers . In his solemne and sumptuous feast , all his honours and offices were drawne , depicted , or delineated , after a strange manner , in gilded Marchpaine vpon the banqueting dishes : and first because he was brought vp in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , the Vicechancelour with the Bedels before him , and a multitude of Schollars following him , were described to present to the King and the Nobilitie , sitting in Parliament , this William Warham with this laudatorie Tetrasticon . Deditus à teneris studijs hic noster alum●us , Morum et Doctrinae tantum profecit , vt Aulam Illustrare tuam , curare negotia Regni ( Rex Henrice ) tui possit honorifice . Which the King seemes to answer thus . Tales esse decent quibus vti sacra maiestas Regnum in tutando debeat imperio . Quare suscipiam quem commendastis Alumnum Digna daturus ei praemia pro meritis . Then these verses vpon his preferment to the Mastership of the Rolls . Est locus egregius tibi virgo sacrata dicatus , Publica seruari quo monumenta solent . Hic primo hunc situ dignabere dignor honore Commendo fidei scrinia sacra suae . Then vpon his aduancement to London these . Vrbis Londini cap●● O duleiss●me Paule Hic regat , et seruet Pastor ouile tuum . And againe . Hic nisi praeclara morum indole praeditus esset , Haud peteretur ei tantus honoris apex . Then of his consecration and installation to this See , many verses were composed to explaine the Artifice , to this effect . O Wilhelme veni Domini sis cult●r agelli , Esto memor qui● honor , quae tibi cura datur . Est minor ista tuis sedes virtutibus , illa * Thomae digna ●uis est potius meritis . And lastly ( to omit a great many ) the manner of the deliuerie of his pall ( which is an Episcopall vestment com●ing 〈◊〉 be sho●lders , made of a sheepskinn● , in memoriall 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 ; and hauing the same , laid it ●pon his shoulders , 〈…〉 with crosses , first laid vpon Saint Peters coffin or 〈…〉 crowned , sitting in his glistering Throne , encompassed with his 〈…〉 of Cardinals : which he presents with this Dis●●chon . Amplior hic meritis simili potiatur honore Suppleat et vestrum sede vacaute 〈◊〉 . The words at the deliuerie of the Pall to him , or to any other Bisho● were these . Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis et B. Mariae Virginis , ac B● . P●tri et Pa●● li Apostolorum , et Domini nostri Alex. Pp. sex . et S. Ro●an●e 〈◊〉 nec non et Cantuariensis Ecclesiae tibi commissae tradimus pall●um 〈…〉 ●eati Petri sumptum , plenitudinem , viz. Pontisi ali● 〈…〉 vtaris 〈…〉 Ecclesiam tuam certis diebus qui exprimuntur in priuileg●●s ●i ab Apos●●lic● sede concessis . The Pall being receiued , the Bishop takes his oath vnto the Pope in these words . Ego W. W. Archi. Cantuariensis , ab hac hora , in ante● sidelis cro●t obediens B. Petro sanctaeque Apostolicae Romanae Ecclesiae , et Domino meo D. Alexandro Pp. Sexto suisque successoribus Canonice ●●tranti●us . Non ●ro in consilio aut consensu , vel facto , vt vitam perdant vel membrum , 〈◊〉 cap 〈◊〉 tur mala captione , Concilium vero quod nibi credi●●●i su●t per se aut 〈◊〉 tios ad eorum damnum me sciente ne●ini pa●dam . Papatum Rom. et ●ega●●a S. Petri adiutor ero cis ad retinendum , et desendend●m , saluo o●dine 〈◊〉 , contra omnem hominem . Legatum sedis Apostolicae in eundo et redeundo honorificè tractabo , et in suis necessitatibus adi●●abo , vocatus ad Synedum veniam nisi praepeditus fuero Canonica praepeditione ; Apostolorum limina Rom. curia existente citra Alpes singulis annis , vltra vero mo●tes singulis biennijs visitabo , aut per me aut per meum nuntium , nisi Apostoli●a absoluat licen●ia . Possessiones vero ad mensam mei Archiepiscopatus pertinentes non vendam , neque donabo , neque impignerabo , neque de nouo insendabo , vel aliquo modo alienabo inconsulto Rom. Pontifice sicut me Deus adiuuet , &c. The crosse was deliuered vnto him by a Monke of this his Church in these words . Reuerend Father , I am the messenger of the great King , that doth require and command you to take on you the gouernment of his Church , and to loue and defend the same , in token whereof , I deliuer you this his ensigne . But I doubt I am tedious , I will draw to his end , which happened , August 23. 1532. after hee had continued Archbishop eight and twentie yeares , and was buried without any great funerall pompe , mourning clothes being giuen onely to the poore . Hee purchased much land for his kindred , and bestowed very much in repairing and beautifying his houses with faire buildings , euen to the value of thirtie thousand pounds , as hee professeth ; for which cause hee prayed his Successours to forbeare sute for dilapidations . His motto I finde in many places of the pallace , which was , Auxilium meum à Domino . I finde no more Archbishops to bee here buried , saue Cardinall Poole , whom I reserue for another booke . Here sometimes was a monument erected to the memory of that valiant Knight , Sir William Molyneux , of Seston in Lanchishire , who at the battell of Nauarret in Spaine , was made knight Banneret , by Edward the black Prince , Anno 1367. vnder whose command he serued in those warres , as also for a long time , in the warres of France . From whence returning homewards , he died here at Canterbury , Anno 1372. Whose Epitaph I haue out of the pedegree of that honourable worthy gentleman , Sir Richard Molyneux of Seston , Knight and Baronet , and Viscount Marybourgh in Ireland , now liuing , who from the said Sir William is lineally descended . Miles honorificus Molyneus subiacet intus ; Tertius Edwardus dilexit hunc vt amicus : Fortia qui gessit , Gallos , Nauar osque repressit , Hic cum recessit , morte feriente decessit , Anno milleno trecento septuageno , Atque his iunge duo : sic perit omnis home . Icy gist Gulian Septvaus cheualier qui morust le dernier iour D'aust , ●an de Grace M. CCCC.VII . de quele alme Deux eit pite et mercy Amen . This Sir William serued in the warres of France vnder Edward the third ; as I haue it in the Pell office . Sub hoc marmore iacent corpora Wilhelmi Septvans militis , qui obijt 4. die mens . Mar. Ann. Dom. 1448. et Elizabethe vxoris eius silie Iohannis Peche militi● , que obijt 28. Mar. Sequenti , quorū animabus propitietur Deus . Sum quod eris , volui quod vis , credes quasi credis Viuere forte diu mox ruo morte specu . Cessis quo nescis , nee quomodo , quando sequeris , Hinc simul in celis vt simus queso preceris . Hic iacet Odomarus Hengham Ar. qui obijt 4. April Ann. Dom. 1411. he dwelt at Gowsted in Stokebury . Hic iacet expectans miserecordiam Dei , prenobilis vir Iohannes Guil●eford miles , vnus consiliariorum illustrissimi Regis , Hen. 7. qui quidem Iohannes obijt , 19. die mens . Iuly 8. Hen. 7. Ann. 1493. Cuius anime pro●●tetur altissimus . Iesu filius Dei miserere mei . Camden tells vs that this familie of the Guildfords is very ancient , but most eminent , euer since this Sir Iohn Guilford ( here interred ) was Controuler to the house to King Edward the fourth ; whose sonne and heire Sir Richard , was , by King Henry the seuenth , made Knight of the Garter : of his sonnes againe Sir Edward Guilford was Marshall of Callais , Lord Warden of the Cinque-ports , and Master of the Ordnance , father to I●ne Dutches of Northumberland , wife to Sir Iohn Dudley , Duke of Northumberland , mother of the late Earles of Wa●wick , and Leicester ; of Guilford Dudley , beheaded with his wife the Lady Iane ; and of fiue sonnes and eight daughters besides : and Sir Henry was chosen Knight of the Garter by King Henry the eight , and had his armes ennobled with a Canton of Granado by Ferdinando , King of Spaine , for his worthy seruice in that kingdome , when it was recouered from the Moores ; and Edward liued in great esteeme in his countrey : To be briefe , from this Sir Iohn Guilford are issued by females immediatly , the Darells , Gages , Brew●es , Walsinghams , Cromers , Isaacs , and Iselcies , families of prime and principall note in these parts . But I digresse , and I craue pardon . Onely let me tell you , that Sir Richard Guilford , aforesaid , serued King Henry the seuenth , s●pra mare cum 550. Nautis et Soldarijs pre duos menses . 5. Hen. 7. Thomas Fogge iacet hic , iacet hic sua sponsa Iohanna : Sint celo ciues per te Deus hos & O sanna : Regni protector Francos Britones superauit . Nobilium Rector sicuti Leo castra predauit . Et quoque militiam sic pro patria per amauit , Ad summam patriam Deus hic ab agone vocauit . Fogge , a name both of antiquitie and eminencie , one of which familie , namely , Sir Iohn Fogge , was of the priuie Councell to King Edward the fourth , and sate with the Duke of Clarence , the Earle of Warwicke , and the Lord Riuers in iudgement , vpon Sir Thomas Cooke of Giddie-Hall in Essex . And I finde one Sir Iohn Fogge , a warriour , in the beginning of the raigne of King Henry the eight . But this great conquering Knight did flourish long before : he was the sonne of Sir Thomas Fogge knight , buried at Glastenbury , by his wife the Countesse of Ioyeux in France . And this Ioane his wife here buried , was the daughter and heire of Valons , or Valance . Hic iacent Wilhelmus Bruchelle ( siue Brenchley ) miles , quondam Iusticiarius Domini Regis de communi Banco , qui obijt in Holborne in suburbo London 20. Maij 1406. et Ioanna vxor eius , que obijt 1453. Aug. 8. Here lieth Edmund Hawte Esquire ..... 1488. Hic iacet Iohannes Fyneux miles , et Elisabetha vxor eius filia ..... Paston ..... the rest gone . This Fyneux was Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas , the ●● ▪ of Henry the seuenth . Hic iacet Iohannes Fynch de Winchelsey quond ●n prior huius Ec●lssie 〈◊〉 obijt ..... 9 die Ianuar ...... edificta constructa & plura alia collata bona .... cuius anime .... Hic iacet reuerendus pater Thomas Goldstone huius sacrosancte Ecclesie Prior , ac sacre pagine Prosessor , 〈…〉 Ecclesiam per annos 24.8 . mens . et dies 16. optime 〈…〉 migrauit ad dominum 16. Septemb. Ann. Dom. 1517. Cuius anim● ▪ Plangite vos Cyth●ram plangentes carmine , mole Hic iacet occulta Religionis honos . 〈◊〉 Doctor Thomas Goldston vocitatus Moles quem pres●ns saxea magna tenet . O ●os spectantes huius ●um fure● a patris , Nunc est is memores fundite que so preces . Hic requiescit Dominus Thomam Elham quondam Prior huius Eccles● , quicum Ann. 2. mens . 11. et 4. dieb . honor●fice vixisset 20. Febru . 1440. obdormiuit in Domino . Est nece substratus Ion Woodnesbergh tumulatus , Huius erat gratus Prior Ecclesie aumeratus ; Quem colie ornatus hic tantus vhique nouatus , Per loca plura datus fit sumptus testificatus : Auctor erat morum , probitatis , laudis , honorum , Largus cunctorum , cunctis dator ille laborum , Quique Prioratum rexit sub schemate graium . Annos hunc plenos per septenos quoque denos : Quadringentenis Mil. eius bis quoque denis Annis septenis domini nondum sibi plenis . ....... cum tibi Chrisle ... agone , Quem precibus pane radiantis forte corone . Hic iacet Dominus Thomas Chyllindene quondam Prior huius Ecclesie , Decretorum Doctor egregius , qui nauem islius Ecclesie ceteraque diuersa edisicia ..... qui post quam Prioratum huius Ecclesie 25. Sept .... et quinque diebus nobiliter rexisset , tandem in die Assumptionis beate Marie virginis diem suum clausit extremum , Ann. Dom. 1411. Cuius anime propi●ietur Deus . Amen . This man flourished vnder Archbishop Arundell , who entirely affected him , euen from the time that he deliuered him the Crosse at Westminster , with all accustomed solemnitie , in the presence of the King , and most of the Nobilitie . Preteriens flere , discas , et die miserere , Et ne subsannes , quia victus morte Iohannes , Membris extensis iacet hic Sarisburiensis : Sic non euades , vindice morte cades . Hic Prior Ecclesie Doctorque fuit Theorie : Wulstam festo feria quarta memor esto Mille quater centum X. V. dant documentum Sint anime merces , lux , decor , & requies . Amen . Hic iacet reuerendus pater Wilhelmus Selling huius sacrosancte Ecclesie Prior , ac sacre pagine Professor , qui post quam hanc Ecclesiam per ann . 22. mens . 5 : et 24. d. optime gubernasset migrauit ad Dominum . Die viz. passionis Sancti Thome Martyris , An. 1494. Doctor Theologie Selling Greca atque Latina Lingua predoctus hic Prior almus obit . Omnis virtutis speculum , exemplar Monachorum , Religionis honor , mitis imago Dei. Hic requiescit in gratia & miserecordia Dei Richardus Oxinden , quondam Prior huius Ecclesie .... qui ob . Aug. 4. 1338. Sub isto marmore requiescit corpus Magistri Richardi Willesford , quondam Capellani Cantarie de Arundell , cuius anime propitietur altissimus . obijt . 1520. Hic iacet Robertus Clifford Armiger , frater recolende memorie Domini Richardi Clifford Episcopi Londoniarum , quiob . 9. die mens . Martij . Anno Dom. 1422. Cuius , &c. Hic iacet sub hoc marmore expectans miserecordiam Dei , vonerabilis vir , Magister Iohannes Bourchier Archidiaconus Cantuariensis , qui quidem Iohannes migrauit ad Dominum 6. die mens . Nouemb. 1495. Cuius anime de seta magna pietate propitietur Altissimus . Heus tu sistito gradum qui obambulas , Et quod scriptum est legito Gulielmi Gardneri Candidati Theologie , Huius & Ecclesie olim prebendarij Ossa hoc clauduntur sub marmore . Obijt qui Sancti Michaelis .... luce Anno post milesimum & quingentesimum Quadragesimo quarto . Cui det Christus vitam , & tibi Lector , perennem . Holy crosse Church in Canterbury . Hic .... Thomas Lynd primus Mayor Cant. & Constantia vxor eius ... Feb. 12. Ann. Dom .... Hic iacet Clemens Harding Legum Baccalrius .... Clauditur hoc tumulo .... Multorum causas defendere quique solebat Hanc wortis causam euader● non potuit : Doctus & indoctus moritur , sic respice finem Vt. bene discedas quisquis es ista legens . Saint Peters in Canterbury . Thomas Ikham et Ione sa Femme 〈◊〉 Deiu de salmes eit mercy . .. 〈◊〉 Hic iacet Wilhelmus Ikham quondam cit . 〈…〉 qui obijt ... Iulij ... 1424. Orate pro anima Wilhelmi Septvaus 〈…〉 . Orate pro bono slatu Ioha●●is Biggs A 〈…〉 . Cant .... Anno Dom. 1473. Saint Mildreds in Canterbury Orate pro animabus Thom● Wood 〈…〉 . Hospitijre● 〈◊〉 patris in Christo Domini ... Maior is huius Cinitatis , qui i● honore Iesu hanc capellam ●ieri fecit , et 〈◊〉 garete vxoris eius filie Iohannis Moyle Armigeri . Orate procis . The white Friers obseruants . This religious house was founded by one Sir Iohn Digges of this Countie , Knight , circa ann . 1207. and valued at the suppression a● 39. l. 〈…〉 ob . of yearely reuenue . Herein were sometimes inte●●ed , 〈◊〉 , Lord Badlesmere , Steward of the houshold to King E●ward the second , who for his good seruice gaue to him and his heires the Castle of Leedes in this County , which hee persidiously fortified against his Soueraigne Lord and Master , and after that payed the due price of his disloyaltie vpon the gallowes , Ann. 1321. Sir Giles B●dilsmere , or Badlesmere knight , his sonne : Dame Elisabeth Lady of Chilham : Sir William Mauston , knight , Sir Roger Mauston his brother : Sir Thomas Brockhall knight , an● Lady Ioane his wife : Sir Thomas Brockhall knight , sonne to the said Sir Thomas , and Lady Editha his wife : Sir Falcon Payserer knight : Sir Thomas Daynes knight , Lady Alice of Maryms : Lady Candlin : Sir Alan Pem●ington of 〈◊〉 in the Countie of Lancaster knight , who comming from the warres beyond Seas , died in this Citie . Lady Ladrie of Valence : Sir William Trussell , Sir William Baloyle , Sir Bartholomew Ashburnham knights , and Sir Iohn Montenden , knight ; and a Frier of this house ; lie all here in terred . The blacke Friers Minorites . King Henry the third is said to bee the founder of this house , in which were buried , Robert and Bennet Browne , Esquires : Bennet daughter of Shel●ings , and wife to Sir Edmund Hawte knight , and after wife to Sir William Wendall , knight . The Hospitall of Saint Iames was erected by Elianor , the wife of the said King Ed. 3. valued at the suppression to 32. l. 2. s. 1. d. ob . Here sometime stood an house of blacke veyled Nunnes , dedicated to S. 〈◊〉 , founded by one of the Abbots of Saint Augustines , esteemed to be worth vpon the suppression 38. l. 19. s. 7. d. ob . per annum . These Nuns were endowed with the Church of Redingate with other reuenues , and were to pay twelue pence yearely to the Monkes of S. Augustine , vpon his feast day , on the high altar . The Monastery of Saint Peter and Saint Paul , commonly called , Saint Austins . Annis sexcentis preter tres Anglia mundi , Christi nascentis micuit Baptismatis vnda . The yeare of our redemption , sixe hundred and three ( as these times do testifie ) Ethelbert , king of Kent , receiued the lauer of Baptisme in Saint Martins Church , at the hands of Saint Augustine : within two yeares after that , he began the foundation of this Monasterie . As I haue it out of this his Charter , in the red booke of Canterbury . In nomine Domini nostri Iesu Christi . Omnem hominem , qui secundum Deum viuit , & remunerari à Deo sperat & optat , oportet , vt puris precibus consensum hilariter & ex animo prebeat . Quoniam certum est tanto facilius ea que ipse à domino poposcerit , consequi posse , quanto & ipse libentius Deo aliquid concesserit . Quocirca ego Ethelbertus Rex Cantie , cum consensu venerabilis Archiepiscopi Augustini ac Principum meorum do & concedo in honorem Sancti Petri , aliquam partem terre inris mei , que iacet in oriente ciuitatis Dorobernie : ita duntaxat , vt monasterium ibi construatur , & ●es quam supra memoraui , in potestate Abbatis sit , qui ibi sucris ordinatus . 〈◊〉 adinro & precipio , in nomine Domini Dei omnipotentis , qui est omnium Rex Iudex iustus , vt presata terra subscripta donatione sempiternaliter sit confirmata ; ita vt nec mihi , nec alicui successorum meorum Regum ant Principum , siue cuiuslibet conditionis dignitatibus , & Ecclesiasticis gradibus , de ea aliquid fraudare liceat . Si quis vero de hac donatione aliquid imminuere ant irritum facere tentauerit , sit in presenti seperatus à sancta communione corporis & sanguinis Christi , & in die Iuditij ob meritum malitie sue , à consortio Sanctorum omnium segregatus . Dorobernie Anno ab incarnatione Christi Sexcentesimo q●into . Indictione octaua . Ego Ethelbertus Rex Cantie sana mente integroque consilio , donationem mea●● signo sancte Crucis propria 〈◊〉 nu roboraui con●irmanique . Austin did also confirme and strengthen King Ethelberts donation by his owne Bull or charter , and exempted this Abbey from all Archiepiscopall iurisdiction , Varijsque reliquijs Diuorum quas Roma auexerat , orna●il . Inter quas suit pars inconsutilis Domini tunicae , et virge Aaron . And enriched it with diuers reliques of Saints which hee had brought with him from Rome ; amongst which was a part of Christs seamelesse Cote , and of Aarons Rod. And here by the way obserue , that Austin sealed his deeds or charters , bulla plumbea , with a leaden Bull , which many ages afterwards , Richard Archbishop of Canterbury , went about to infringe and infirme , Quod is signandi modus Romanis Pontificibus proprius esset : Because that manner of signing was proper to the Bishops of Rome ; About which time Philip , Earle of ●landers , sent ouer into England the like Bull of a certaine Bishop , by which he and the Bishops before him vsed to seale their writings The reuenues of this Monasterie were augmented by King Edgar of which will it please you reade his Charter . In nomine Trino diuino Regi reg●anti in perpetuum . Domino Deo Sabaoth , cui patent cuncta penetralia cordis ei corporis , &c. Ego Eadgarus Rex Anglorum , do et concedo Sancto Augusti o Anglorum Apostolo , et Fra●● . 〈◊〉 in illo sancto Cenobio conuersantibus , terram quatuor aratrorum que nominatur Plumstede : Hanc ergo terram ●um consensu Archiepiscopi Dunstant optimatumque meorum libenti animo concedo pro redemptione anime mee , vt cam teneant perhenniterque habeant . Si quis vero heredum Successorumqu● meorum hanc meam donationem seruare vel amplificare staduerit , seruetur ei benedictio sempiterna . Si autem sit , quod non optamus , quod alicuius Persone Homo diabolica temeritate insligatus surreperit , qui vel hanc meam donationem infringere in aliquo temptauerit ; Scia● se ante Tribunal summi et eterni Iudicis rationem esseredditurum , ●isi ante digna et placabili satisfacti one Deo et sancto Augustino Fratribusque emendare voluerit . Ego Edgarus Anglorum Monarchus hoc donum roboraui . Ego Dunstanus Archiepiscopus consensi , &c. These lands being taken away by Earle Godwin ; and giuen to his sonne Tostic ; were restored backe againe to this Abbey by the Conquerour . Whose letters patents ranne in this forme . In nomine sancte et indiuidue Trinitatis , patris et silij et spiritus sancti . Ego Wilhelmus Dei gracia Rex Anglorum , statum Eccl●siarum Regne mei corroborans , et vacillata hactenus in melius confirmans , atque iniuste ablata restituens . Concedo et annuo sancto Augustino et Fratribus suo Cenobio commorantibus terram que dicitur Plumstede . Hanc terram à pr●memorato Sancto Augustino et Fratribus loci antiquitus possessam , Godwynus comes fraude et vi iniuste abstulerat , et suo filio Tostit dederat : quam tamen Rex Edwardus postea Sancto reddiderat , sit varijs euentibus possessa , ablata , restituta , neiam vlterius calumpnie pateat , aut cuiusquam querimonia à Cenobio Sancti Augustini supradictam villam auferat , inde Cyrographum hoc confirmo vt cam habeant , tencant possideant Monachi Sancti Augustini in perpetuum . Si quis antem huic nostre authoritati contrarius boc violare presumpserit , eterna maledictionis dampnatione se mulctandum nouerit , et regie vindicte subi●cebit . Ego Wilhelmus gratia Dei Rex Angloram hanc cartam confirmo , et meis firmandam committo . Ego * Odo Archiepiscopus Baiocensis Calumpniam quam in ipsa terra habebam relinquo , et lubens subscribo . Ego Wilhelmus Londonens . Episcopus subscribo , &c. But this Abbey was endowed with ample reuenues by many others , so that being valued at the dissolution , like the rest of all such religious foundations at a fauourable and farre vnder-rate , it amounted to bee yearely worth 1412. l. 4. s. 7 d. ob . q. It was surrendred 4. Decemb. 29. Hen. 8. Saint Austine replenished this house with blacke Monkes , Benedictines , and ordained it to be the place of Sepulture for the kings of Kent , for himselfe , and all succeeding Archbishops . The first king here interred , was the foresaid Ethelbert , who , after hee had gloriously raigned the space of 56. yeares , and had enlarged the frontiers of his Empire , as farre as the great Riuer Humber , entred into the eternall blisse of the kingdome on heauen . The yeare of our redemption 616. and in the 13 yeare after he had receiued the Christian faith . As I finde it in this old Manuscript . Ethelbert cleped the hely king of Kent In the yer of grace six hundryd and sixtene Deide , and of Christendome the xxi y wene . Six and fifty Wynter he had regnyd her And aftur Edbald hys son regne gan ther. He was buried on the North side of the Church , vpon whose Monument this Epitaph was engrauen . Rex Ethelbertus hic clauditur in Polyandro , Fana pians certe Christo meat absque Meand●● . King Ethelbert lieth here closde in this Polyander , For building Churches sure he goes to Christ without Meander . Berta his wife was here likewise interred , who was the daughter of Chilperick , king of France , who was grandchilde to Clouis , the first Christian king of that famous nation ; this woman was conuerted to Christianity before she came out of her owne countrey , and before Austins arriuall here in England , and was married to king Ethelbert , with these conditions made by her parents . That it should be lawfull for her to keepe inuiolable the rites of her Religion , and enioy the presence and instructions of her learned Bishop Luitharde , whom they appointed to assist and helpe her in matters of her faith . She was a woman of vertuous and holy inclination , spending much of her time in prayer , almes-deeds , and other workes of charitie ; frequenting daily her Oratorie , within Saint Martins , a Church built in former times by the beleeuing Romanes ; wherein her reuerend assistant Luitardus vsed also to instruct , and exhort the people to newnesse of life , and Religion : so that by her example , and his preaching , many of the Kentish Paynims were brought in , to beleeue the glad tydings of the Gospell . These proceedings with his wiues perswasions , wrought so effectually with good king Ethelbert , that his heart was softned , and his eares already opened to receiue and embrace the doctrine of S. Austine . Whereupon some do gather , that the happinesse of his , and his Subiects conuersion may as well be attributed to Berta , and her French attendants , as to Austine and his fellow-disciples . Of which an old namelesse Rimer very ancient . Whan Ethilbert hadde regned bot a yer , Sent Awstyn hym to Cristen feyth conuert , Thrughe goddys grase , as clerly dyd apere , Who hadde to wyffe Berta , that was advert To Cristen feyth , in Fraunce afore convert ; That helpt therto wyth all hur dylygens As Awstyn dyd wythe all benyvolens . She was likewise an earnest parswader , and a pertaker with her husband Ethelbert in and for the propagating and erecting of Religion , and religious structures ; as I obserue out of the same Authour . Kynge Ethilbert wythe ryall gret expens Gret Mynsters made of hyghe reuyrens In Rochestre and eke in Canterbery For Bysschoppys sees , that wer ful necessary ▪ Atte London eke sent Pawles edyfyed , In whyche so then shuld be the Bysschoppys Se , Thus hely C●yrch tha P●yns ther fortyfyed Wythe alle kynde thynge that was necessary , For sustenauns of the Christyante . So dydde hys wyff hur part wythe all hur myght , To fortefy the cristen in th●yr ryght . This blessed Queene died before her husband , neare vnto whom he desired to be buried , ann . 622. for whom this Distich was composed . Moribus ornata iacet hic Regina beata Berta , Deo grata fuit ac homini peramata . Here sometime lay the body of Edbald entombed , king of Kent , the sonne and heire of the before named Ethelbert , by his Queene Berta ; who began his raigne as wickedly as his father ended his worthily : for hee refused to entertaine the doctrine of Christ , and polluted himselfe by the marriage of his mother in law , his owne fathers second wife : but at length being conuerted by Archbishop Lawrence , from his idolatrie , and incestuous matrimonie , hee endeuoured by all meanes possible to propagate and maintaine the state of the Gospell . The king of Kent Edbald his furst wyf forsoke And held hym to hys Christendom yat he furst toke . And built a Chappell within this Monasterie , in honour of Mary the blessed mother of God , endowing it with sufficient maintenance , wherein after the continuance of 24. yeares raigne , hee was buried , ann . 640. His wife Emma the daughter of Theodebert , king of Lorraine was buryed by him . Here lieth Ercombert the sonne of the said Edbald , king of Kent , a religious king ; who suppressed all the Temples of the heathen Idols , and commanded the fast of Lent to be obserued . His wife Sexburgh , daughter of Anna king of the East Angles was layed by him ; This King hauing raigned foure and twentie yeares and odde monethes , finished his dayes , ann . 664. Egbert succeeded his father Ercombert ; and if the murther of his two cosin-Germans had not much blemished his peaceable gouernment , he might well haue holden place with the worthiest of the Kentish kings . He died in the tenth yeare of his raigne , anno 673. and was buried here by his predecessours . And so in like manner this Church was honoured with the sepulchres of Lothaire , Withred , Edelbert and other Kentish kings , and also with the shrines of many English Saints , whose sacred Reliques ( as they were then esteemed ) brought both great ve●●ration and bencht to this relig●ou● Structure . The first man of eminencie that I finde to haue b●ene e●shrined in this Abbey , was Saint Augustine , the first Archbishop of this See of Canterbury ; a Romane borre , and a Monke of Saint Benets order , who , with others , was sent hither out of Italie , by Gregory the great , Pope of Rome , to preach the word of God to this our English nation ; hee with his fellowes , to the number of fourty persons , landed in the Isle of Tenet within this County ; where they were shortly after visited of king Ethelbert But the story is frequent , and I shall be often touching vpon it by the way , and hi● Legend is too long for my intended short discourse ; therefore I hope the Reader will rest contented with this abbreuiation for both . Whils Ethelbert was reignyng kyng of Kent Sainct Austin sent by Gregory of R. bishop Landed in Tenet , with Clerkes of his assent , And many Monkes to teache the saith I hope , That clothed were vnder a blacke cope : Whiche in Procession , with crosses and Bells came , The Latinies syngyng in Iesus his name ▪ In the yere of Chryst his incarnacion , Fiue hundreth fourescore and sixtene ; King Ethelbert had in his dominacion Al● Kent throughout , with greate ioy as was seen Were baptised then in holy water clene , To whome Gregory sent Mellito and Iusto With other Clerkes and Doctors many mo . Gregory him made Archbishop of Canterbury , Of all Englande hiest then Primate : And had the * Paule with hiest legacye By Gregory sent to him and ordinate . Fro London then thus was that tyme translate To Canterbury , the sea Metropolitan And London sette as for his suffrigan . Saynt Augustine then with helpe of Ethelbert Saynt Augustines made , and Christes Church also That Christes Church hight as it was adverte And sacred so by hym , and halowed tho For the chiefe Sea Metropolitan so Of all England by Gregory ordinate , And Saynt Augustine of all England Primate . This man was of an exceeding tall stature , well fauoured , of a very amiable countenance , but of his learning , I finde little worthy of remembrance : sine doctrina sana docebat ( saith one ) ac sine perceptibili lingua ignotae praedicabat genti . He died the 26. of May , in the thirteenth yeare of his first entrance into England , and was buried first without doores , neare to the Church of this Monastery , because the Church was not finished : and afterwards his body was remoued into the North Porch of the said Church ; in which place fiue of his Successours were likewise interred . Vpon the Tombe of this Austine this Epitaph was insculped in Latine : thus translated . Here resteth the body of Augustine , the first Archbishop of Canterbury , that was sent into this Land by Saint Gregory , Bishop of Rome , approued of God by working of miracles , and that brought Ethelbert the king and his people from the worshipping of Idols , vnto the faith of Christ ; the dayes of whose office being ended in peace , he deceased , May 26. the said king Ethelbert yet raigning . But from the Porch his body was remoued into the Church , for in the yeare of our saluation 1221.5 . Kalend. Maij. Iohn de Marisco ▪ then Prior of this Monastery , with the rest of his Couent , being desirous to know the place where the body of this Archbishop their patron , was deposited ( after fasting and prayer ) caused a wall to be broken neare to Saint Austins Altar , where they found a Tombe of stone , sealed and close sh●t vp with ●on , and lead , hauing this Inscription . Inclitus Anglorum Presul pius , et decus altum ; Hic Augustinus requiescit corpore sanctus . And in the yeare 1300.3 . Kal. Augusti , Thomas Findon ( then being Abbot ) enshrined his reliques in a more sumptuous manner , adding another Distich to the former , expressing his affectionate loue to the said Saint Austin his patron . Inclitus Anglorum Presul pius , & decus altum ; Hic Augustinus requiescit corpore sanctus . Ad tumulum landis Patris almi ductus amore , Abbas hunc tumulum Thomas dictauit honore . But for the continuance of this mans memory , this Monastery it selfe ( howsoeuer demolished ) surpasseth all funerall Monuments , Inscriptions , or Epitaphs ; for in regard he was the procurer of the building thereof , the names of Saint Peter and Paul are now ( and were many hundred yeares since , quite forgotten ) and the whole fabricke called onely S. Austins . Austin a little before his death , consecrated his companion Lawrence , Archbishop of this See , the next to succeed him in his gouernment , lest either by his owne death ( as Lambard obserues ) or want of another fit man to fill the place , the chaire might happely bee carried to London , as Gregory the Pope had appointed . Of which consecration my foresaid Manuscript . Than Awstyn made Lawrence Archebysschop thar Whyls that he was on lyve for he wold nowght It vacond werk ne voyde whan he dede war , So mykell than on yt he set hys thowght Of covetyse of good , nothynge he rowght Ne of Estate ne yet of dygnyte But only of the Chyrche and cristente . Lawrence ( by allusion to his name cal●ed L●urige● ) thus conse 〈…〉 ceeded the said Augustine , & being archbishop , 〈…〉 exhortation , by works of charitie , and 〈…〉 , and by 〈…〉 a godly life , to continue and encrease the number of Christian 〈◊〉 . And like a true Pastour and Prelate , solicitously care● , not ●nely 〈◊〉 the Church of the Englishmen , but also for the old inhabitants of 〈◊〉 , of Scotland , and Ireland , amongst whom the sparkles of Christianitie were alreadie kindled . The foundations of this Church being now well 〈◊〉 strongly layed , the maine thing that thwarted his religious designes ▪ 〈◊〉 , that Edbald king of Kent , would not with all his godl● exhorta●●ons 〈◊〉 ing a vitious young man ) be brought from his Paganisme , to beleeue in the onely euerliuing God. And that his people following the example o● 〈◊〉 king , returned ●ikewise to the filthie vomit of their abhominable Idola●●●e . Lawrence perceiuing at last , that neither his reprehensions nor faire words tooke any effect , but rather incited the King and the Subiect to a more des●perate hatred of him , and of his Religion , determined to depart the kingdome , to follow Bishop Iusto and ●ellite before banished , and to recommend the charge of his flocke to God , the carefull Shepherd of all mens soules But the night before the day of his intended departure ( saith Beda ) Saint Peter appeared vnto him in his sleepe , and reprehended him sharply , for purposing to runne away , and to leaue the sheepe of Iesus Christ , beset in the middest of so many Wolfes ; hee challenged him with Apostolicall authoritie , argued with him a long while very vehemently , and , among all , scourged him naked so terriblie , as when he waked , finding it more then a dreame , all his body was gore bloud . Thus , well whipped , he went to the king , shewing him his stripes , and withall related vnto him the occasion of those so many fearefull lashes : which strucke such a terrour into the king , as by and by he renounced his Idolls , put away his incestuous wife , caused himselfe to be baptized . And for a further testimonie of his vnfained conuersion , built a Chappell in this Monasterie of Saint Peter . Of which I haue spoken before Of which more succinctly thus in my namelesse Manuscrip● . The folke of Estesex and of Kent Aftyr the dethe so of kynge Ethilbert , And kynge Segbert that was of Estesex gent Who 's sonnes thre , than exilde out full smert The Crysten feythe and wox anon peruert Susteynyng hole theyr old ydolatry Mel●te and Iuste had banyshte out for thy . But Lawrence than Archebysschop and Prymate , For wo of that to god full sore than prayde Porposynge eke to leve all hys estate , And follow Iuste and Mellet that wer strayde Owt of the lond , so wer they both afrayde But that same nyght as Lawrence was on slepe Sent Peter so hym bett iyll that he wepe . That all hys hyde of blod full fast gan renne Sayeng to hym wh● wyll thow now forsake The floke that I the toke and dyd ●y s●nne , Among the wo●●es to ravyshe and to take , Thou hast forgett , how I for gods sake Sufferd be●yng , pryson , and dethe at end For hys serv●nds that he had me commend . Wherfor on morrow he came to Ethelbalde . And shewyd hym all how sore that he was bett In what wyse and by what wyght hym tolde Wherfor yt was wythouten longer lett For whyche the kynge was full of sorow sett In hast dyd send for Iust and eke Melite And them restoryd ther wher they were a●yte . To teche the feythe and voyd Idolatry , To baptyse eke as was expedye●t , The whyche they did as was than necessary . The Archebysschop dyed that hight Lawrence The yere of Crist wyth good benyvolence . Syx hundryd hole and ther withall nyntene Levyng this world for heuens blyse I wene . This Laurence writ a learned booke of the obseruation of Easter , and some exhorta●iue Epistles to the Bishops and Abbots of the Scottish , Irish , and Brittish Churches ; beseeching , and praying them to receiue and keepe the societie of Catholicke obseruation , with that Church of Christ which is spread ouer the whole world . He died the same yeare that Edbald became Christian , Februar . 3. An. Dom. 619. and was buried in the Church Porch beside Augustine his predecessour . For whom this Epitaph was composed . Hic sacra Laurenti suut signa tui Monumenti , Tu quoque iocundus Pater , Antistesque secundus . Pro populo Christi scapulas do● sumque dedisti Artubus huc laceris multa Vibice mederis . Mellitus , sometime an Abbot of Rome , succeeded Laurence in this grace , and Ecclesiasticall dignitie , sent hither by Saint Gregory , to assist Augustine in the seruice of the Lord , by whom he was first consecrated Bishop of London ; during his abode in that place , he conuerted vnto the faith of Christ , Sebert king of the East Saxons . Of which this Stanza : out of Harding . Then Austin made Peter a clerke deuoute , Of Saynt Austines th'abbot religious , And made Mellito , as Bede clerly hath note , Of London then byshoppe full vertuous : A Clerke that was then beneuolous , Who then conuerted of Essex the king Sebert , And all his land baptised with holy herte . But the wicked sonnes of this good King Sebert expelled Mellitus out of their dominions ; from whence he trauelled into France , and there stayed for a time , vntill he was commanded by Archbishop Laure●ce to ret●●ne and looke to his flocke . He was a man noble by birth , but much more noble for the excellencie of his minde ; an eloquent speaker ; and therefore a●●siuely called of some , Mellifluous , exceeding carefull of his charge , despising the world , and neuer caring for any thing but heauen , and heauenly things : hauing beene sicke a long time of the Gowt ; hee died Aprill 24. ann . 624. and was buried beside his predecessour . Vpon whose Tombe this Epitaph was engrauen . Summus Pontificum flos tertius et mel apricum ; Hac titulis clara redoles Mellite sub arca . Laudibus eternis te predicat vrbs Dorouernis Cui simul ardenti restas virtute potenti . Presently vpon the death of Mellitus , Iustus then Bishop of Rochester , was preferred to this Archbishopricke . He was a Romane borne , the disciple of Gregory the great , by whom he was sent ouer into England , to preach the Gospell . He was a Monke after the order of Saint Benet : Vir tantae integritatis vi iusti nomine non tam gentilicio , quam propter virtatem honorandus censeretur . Which his vertue , as also his learning are both highly commended by Pope Boniface the fourth , to whom , as to his deared beloued Brother , he sendeth greeting . He died Nouemb. 10. ann . 634. was buried by his predecessour , and canonized a Saint and Confessor . But heare his Epitaph . Istud habet bustum meritis cognomine Iustum Quarto iure datus cui cessit Pontificatus , Pro meritis Iusti sancta grauitate venusti : Gratia diuinam diuina dat his medicinam . Honorius a reuerend learned man , borne in the same Citie , brought vp vnder the same Master , and one of the same order with Iustus , succeeded him in his pontificall Gouernment . During the time he sate , which was somewhat aboue twentie yeares , amongst other things , hee appointed diuers Bishops to diuers countries , and diuided his Prouince into Parishes , of which I haue spoken before , that so he might appoint particular Ministers or Priests , to particular congregations . In his time the Pelagian heresie began to spring vp againe in Scotland ; but by his exhortatorie diuine Epistles to the Clergie of that kingdome , he so dealt , that the poysonous infection of that contagious heresie spread not farre , neither continued any long time . He died Februar . 28. Ann. 653. and was laid with his predecessours . This was his Epitaph . Quintus honor memori versu memoraris Honori Digna sepultura , quam non teret vlla Litura : Ardet in obscuro tua lux vibramine puro Hec scelus omne premit , fugat vmbras , nubila demit . One Frithona ( famous for his learning and vertuous life ) being elected Archbishop , vpon the day of his consecration changed his name , for Deus dedit , or Adeodatus . He was the first Englishman that gouerned this See : which charge he attended carefully the space of sixe yeares , and dyed Iuly ●4 . Ann. 664. being the very same day that Ercombert the king of Kent dyed ; he was the last Bishop buried in the Church-porch . Such was his Epitaph . Alme Deus Dedit cui sexta v●catio cedit , Signas hunc lipidem , lapidi 〈…〉 e●dem Prodit ab hac vrna 〈…〉 a●urna Qu● melioratur quic 〈…〉 gra●atur . Theodore a Grecian , Saint Pauls 〈…〉 , borne in Tharsus , succeeded Deus de●it . He was sixt●e sixe year●● of age before he vndertooke the charge of this Archbishopricke , in 〈◊〉 hee continued two yeares , three moneths , twenty seu●n dayes , vntill 〈…〉 , which happened Sept. 29. anno 690 A man hee was ( to omit particulars ) worthy of perpetuall remembrance for his singular vertues , vnder whom the Church of England receiued much comfort and encrease in spirituall matters . Hee was excee●dingly well learned , both in profane and holy literature : hee would often visit the countrey of the Englishmen all ouer , and teach them the waye● and pathes of good life . Hee was the first Archbishop vnto whom all the whole Church of the English Nation did yeeld , and consent to submit themselues ; Hee writ many learned bookes , mentioned by B●●e ; hee was the seuenth Archbishop , of whom these verses were written vpon the wall in Latine , now translated thus into English. Seuen Patriarchs of England , Primates seuen , Seuen Rectors , and seuen * Babaurers in heven , Seuen Cesterns pure of life , seuen Lamps of light Seuen Palmes , and of this Realme seuen Crownes full bright , Seuen Starres are here interr'd in vault below . These verses were common to a●l these seuen pillars of the English Church , for so they are called ; yet euery one , as you haue read , had his particular Epitaph , and this following went curiant for Theodore , thus Englished by the Translatour of venerable Bede . A worthie Prelate lyeth here , fast closed in this graue , To whom the name of Theodore the Greekes most iustly gaue , With title right the soueraigntie hauing of each degree . Christs flock he fed with true doctrine , as all men do well see , His soule was set at libertie ( that lumpish lumpe of clay Dissolued ) when September had put nineteene dayes away . And coueting their fellowship that liue a godly life , Is companied with Angels high , voyd of all care and strife . Brithwald ( called like others allusiuely Bright world ) Abbot of Reculuer , some two yeares after the decease of Theodore , was elected and consecrated Archbishop , by one Godwin , Metropolitan of France . He was a man very well learned , both in Diuinitie and humanitie , and very skilfull both in Ecclesiasticall and Monasticall orders , censures , and disciplines , but farre inferiour in all vnto his predecessour He continued Archbishop in this f●●med , seuen and thirtie yeares , sixe moneths , fourteene dayes : a longer time then euer any did either before or since ; and dyed Ianuar. 9. ann 731. and was buried in this Abbey Church : because the Porch was already filled with the dead bodies of his predecessours : for whom this Epitaph was 〈◊〉 , and engrauen vpon his Monument . Stat sua laus feretro Brithwaldus stat sua metro Sed minor est metri laus omnis laude feretri . Laude frequentandus , pater hic & glorificandus ; Si pr●ce slectatur , dat ei qui danda precatur . Tatwin a man very religious , and no lesse learned , succeeded Brithwald ; soone after whose consecration , great controuersie arose betweene him and the Archbishop of Yorke , about the Primacie : wherein Tatwin preuailed . Who hauing sate onely three yeares , died Iuly the last day , An. Dom. 735. and was buried here in the Church by his predecessour . To whose memory this Epitaph was cut vpon the stone coffin . Pontificis glebe Ta●wini Cantia prebe Thura , decus , laudes , & cuius dogmate gandes ▪ Hu●us doctrina carnisti men●e ferina ; Et per cu● Christi pe● tare iugum dedicis●i ▪ Here sometime lay interred the body of Nothelme , Archbishop , who for that he well and wisely gouerned his See , was called , Noble helme . 〈◊〉 was borne in London ; and was one of the Priests of Saint Pauls , a great louer of venerable antiquitie he was , and one to whom Bede acknowledg●th himselfe to be much beholding for diuers matters ; which , vpon his ●●port , he inserted into his Ecclesiasticall History . He died October 17. An. 74● . His Epitaph was after this manner . Hac scrobe Nothelmus iacet Archiepiscopus almus . Cuius vita bono non est indigna patrono . Cunctis iste bonus par in bonitate Patronus Protegit hic iustos vigili munimine Custos . Cutbert Archbishop of Canterbury , not long before this time had procured of king Eadbert , that the bodies of all the Archbishops which were to succeed , should not bee buried at Saint Augustines , as they had beene heretofore , but at Christ-Church ; and so , according to his desire , the ●uneralls of himselfe , and his successour Bregwin , were there solemnised , and their bodies therein interred . The Monkes of Saint Austins tooke the matter hainously , to haue the buriall of their Archbishops discontinued , and began to make complaint vnto the Pope . But Christ-Church men were so farre from fearing the Pope ( for the same Pope had confirmed their priuiledges but a little before at the sute of Bregwin ) that they chose one Lambert , or Iainbert , Abbot of Saint Augustines for their Archbishop : assuring themselues he would be now as earnest a defender of their liberties , as heretofore he had beene an oppugner in the behalfe of Saint Augustines . But they found it otherwise , for perceiuing his end to approach , he tooke order to be buried in S●●nt 〈◊〉 , but he was the last of all the Archbishops there in 〈…〉 Archbishop ●7 . yeares , and liued ninetie foure : his funeralls were 〈…〉 pompe and celebritie , and his body honourablie entombed here in 〈◊〉 Chapter-house . Vpon which this Epitaph was engrauen . Gemma Sacerdotum 〈…〉 remotum , Clauditur hac fossa 〈…〉 & ●ssa . Sub hac molecinis , 〈…〉 ●inis Incola nunc celi populo 〈◊〉 ●ideli . I finde some Epitaphs to the memory of sundrie Abbots of this Monastery ; and first , of the first Abbot , one Peter a Priest , who was chosen to this place by Saint Augustine , as I haue said before . This man was sent Legat into France , by king Ethelbert , and in his returne for England , was drowned in a Crecke , called Amflete ; his body was taken vp , and buried after a homely manner of the inhabitants of that countrey ; yet afterwards remoued from thence , and honourably interred in the Tow●e of Bulley●e . in a place of Saint Maries Church conuenient for so worthy a person . For whom a Monument was erected within this Abbey , bearing this Inscription ▪ Quem notat hunc metrum meritis & nomine Petrum Abbas egregius primus Laris extitit huius . Dum semel hic transit mare ventus in vrbe remansit Bolonia celebris virtutibus est i●i crebris . He was drowned about the yeare , 614. My old Anonimall Manuscrip speakes of this first Abbot to the like effect . Than Austyn mad Peter the cheffe Prelat Of an Abbey , now callyd seynt Aus●yns In Canterbery , of whiche denominat He was Abbot , as sent Bede dyffyns , Who aftar as he to Fraunce was sent fro thens On embassyat , was drownyd on the se , And beryed at Boleyne wyth solempnite . Whar grete vertue God for hym shewyth Full ofte , as ther playnly ys recordyd , And to thys dey yet alwey renewyth : So ho●e he was wythe Crist myserecordyd , And wyth his seynts trewly euer concordyd ; As sey●t Bede seythe ryght in his dyaloge , Amonge the seynts is put in Cathologe . Iohn a monke of this house , and the third man of note which came ouer with Austin , was elected Abbot of this house , and receiued benediction at the hands of Archbishop Laurence . He died , Ann. 618. and was buried here in our Ladies Chappell , and this was his Epitaph . Omnibus est annis pietas recitanda Iohannis Culmine celsa nimis p●tribusque simillima primis . Vir probus & mitis fu●● hic si fare velitis Integer & mundus sap●ens Abbasque secundus . Ruffinian was here interred by his predecessour Iohn , who dyed , Ann. 626. Pausa patris sani patet istec Ruffiniani Abbatis terni , quo frenditur hostis Auerni . Gratiosus succeeded Ruffinian in his holy gouernment : a man gracious , saith mine Author , with God and all good men . And so ended his worldly pilgrimage , Ann. 640. Hic Abbas quartus Gratiosus contulit artus , Cuius adest pausa miti spiramine clausa . Petronius was sacred to this Ecclesiasticall dignitie by Archbishop Honorius , Ann. 640. and died Ann. 654. Abbas Petronius bonitatis odore refertus . Subiectos docuit , vitiorum sorde pianit . Nathaniel vir probitate decoratus , and absolute in all perfections , was consecrated Abbot here in his owne Church , by Archbishop Deus-dedit , which he laudably gouerned thirteene yeares , and died , Ann. 667. Spiritus in celis Abbatis Nathanielis , Nos faciat memores Patres memorare v●litis . Adrian borne in Africa ; Abbot first of the Monastery of Niridia , neare vnto Naples : a man wondrous well learned in the holy Scriptures , throughly instructed both in Monasticall discipline , and Ecclesiasticall gouernment ; very skilfull of the Greeke and Latine tongues , and withall very expert in the liberall Sciences of Astronomie , and Musicke : who , together with ●heodore , brought first of all in , the tunes and notes of singing in the Church , which for a little time was onely vsed and knowne here in Kent , but afterwards learned and practised through all the Churches of England , by the meanes of reuerend Bishop Wilfride , who brought from Kent Iames and Stephen , two Musitians , the first Masters of song in the Churches of the kingdome of Northumberland . But to descend to more particulars . The Archbishopricke of Canterbury was offered to this Adrian , by Vit●ll●am the Pope ( that excellent Musitian , who wrote the Ecclesiasticall Canon , and first brought singing and Organs into the Church ) which hee refused to vndertake , preferring a Monke of his acquaintance , namely , Theodore , ( spoken of before ) to the same place , in whose companie hee trauelled into England , and had the companie and helpe of this Adrian , in all things hee went about to effect within England . Hee was consecrated Abbot of this Monastery by the said Theodore , in the gouernment of which , he continued nine and thirtie yeares . In which time hee obtained many priuiledges of Theodatus the Pope for his Abbey , as also of Oswin king of the Deirians . He dyed honae memoriae senex , a reuerend old man of good and perfect remembrance , ann . 708. and was honourablie entombed here in our Ladies Chappell , with this Epitaph . Qui legis has apices , Adriani pignora , dices Hoc sita sarcophago sua nostro gloria pago . Hic decus Abbatum , patrie lux , vir probitatum Subuenit à celo si corde rogetur anhelo . These seuen Abbots ( aboue mentioned ) were all outlandish men , sent hither either at the first to accompanie Augustine , or afterwards Mellitus and Iustus in their iourney from Rome . Albinus the Scholler of Adrian , and Abbot of this house , was here interred , who as he followed his Master in his office , so did he in all his good and godly wayes . And so died in the 24. yeare of his Abbotship , 732. and was buried by his Master . Laus Patris Albini non est obnoxia fini Gloria debetur sibi quam sita vitae meretur . Multa quippe bonos faciens virtute patronos Abbas efficitur bonus hic et honore petitur . Shortly after the decease of Albin , one Nothbaldus a Monke of this fraternitie was chosen Abbot : in which office hee continued about sixteene yeares , died ann . 748. and was buried neare his predecessours . Nothbaldi mores rutilant inter Seniores , Cuius erat vita subiectis norma polita . Aldhumus was the next Abbot , in the time of whose gouernment the buriall of the Archbishops was taken away from the Church of this Monasterie , by the cunning sleight and ouerswaying authoritie of Archbishop Cuthbert , as I haue partly touched : but howsoeuer , his holy brethren of this Couent did impute all the fault vnto the supine negligence of their Abbot , in that he did not more carefully defend this their common cause . Whereupon after his death , which happened , ann : 760. some 12. yeares , they fastened this Epitaph vpon a pillar neare to the place of his buriall ; bewraying the viperous malice of this Monkish broode to him their deceased father . Fert memor Abbatis Aldhumi nil probitatis , Pontificum Pausani cassat tutans male causam , Prisca premens iura dum Cuthbertus tumulatur . Fulta sepultura sanctis per eum reprobatur . About a yeare Lambert or Ianibert ( before remembred ) was Abbot of this house , afterwards Archbishop . He procured six plough lands of ground to this Abbey , of king Edbert , in little Mongham . Ethelnothes , Guttardus , * Cunredus ; Wernodus , cosin to Offa and Cuthred kings of Mercia and Kent , of whom this Wernode obtained many rich gifts for this his Monasterie : Diernodus , Wintherus , Readmundus , Kimbert , Eta , Degmund , Alfred , Ceolbert , Bectane , Athelwold , Vlbert , Eadred , Alchmund , Sittulfe , Cadred , Luling , Beorline , Alfricke , who by his familiarity with king Edmund , obtained two plough-land to his Monasterie . Elsnoth , Siricius who was first a Monke in Glastonbury , then Abbot of this Monastery , from hence preferred to the Bishopricke of Wiltshire , and thence remoued to this Primatship of Canterbury . A man much blamed in our ancient Histories , for perswading with his countreymen to buy their peace with the Danes ( who had inuaded Kent and ●ss●x ) with the price of sixteene thousand pounds . Wulfrike Elmer , a man of great holinesse , from hence aduanced to the Bishopricke of Sherborne , and after some yeares ( falling blinde ) gaue ouer that gouernment returned to this Abbey , wherein all the rest of his dayes he led a priuate life . * Elstan first Prior of the house , whom king Knute would haue preferred to the Bishopricke of W●nchester , which hee denyed , neither would hee haue taken this , but by the importunate sute of his brethren . These Abbots ( aboue named ) some twenty eight in number , succeeded one another , of whom albeit we may beleeue that many memorable and good actions were performed : yet time , which weareth all things out of remembrance , hath left little of them remarkable to this age . Wulfrike the second succeeded Elstan , Vir probi consilij , and often employed vpon Embasies to the Pope . He translated the body of Saint Mildred into another place of the Church : hee dyed suddenly , ann . 1059. by the iust iudgement of God ( saith the story ) because he neglected the beautifying of our Ladies Chappell , being thereto commanded by S. Dunstan who had conference in a vision with the blessed Virgin concerning that matter . Vpon the death of Wulfrike , one Egelfine succeeded , and receiued benediction from Archbishop Stigand , about the yeare 1063. he was sent about I know not what Embasie to Pope Alexander the second , to whom the Pope gaue this honour , That it should bee lawfull for him and his successours to vse the Mytre and Apostolike Sandall . But presently vpon his returne home , he fled ouer Seas into Denmarke , for feare of William the new Conquerour . And being no sooner thus gone ( without licence first obtained ) his goods were confiscate to the King : and one Scotland , by birth a Norman , inuested in his place . This Abbot receiued many gracious fauours from the Conquerour . He recouered much land vniustly taken from his Monasterie , with diuers immunities . He was a great cause for the confirmation of the ancient Franchises and liberties of Kent ; he built a great part of his Church anew , and remoued the bones of Adrian , and other Abbots , with the bodies of foure Kentish kings , being but obscurely buried , and entombed them in the Quire of the Church vnder princely Monuments ; hee dyed the third day of September , ann . 1087. and was buried in a vault vnder the Quire in S. Maries Chappell . Abbas Scotlandus prudentibus est memorandus ...... libertatis ...... dare gratis Actu magnificus , generosa stirpe creatus Viribus enituit sanctis sancte quoque vixit . One Wido was the next Abbot , who repaired the Tombe or Shrine of Saint Augustine : he dyed August 13. ann . 1091. and was buried in a vault vnder S. Richards Altar . Whose tombe-stone was thus inscribed . Hunc statuit poni tumulum mors atra Widoni Cui stans sede throni superi det gaudia doni . One Hugh de Flori , or Floriaco , a Norman borne , neare a kinne to the Conquerour , vnder whom and his sonne William Rufus ( being a strenuous and an expert Souldier ) hee had serued in the warres both of Normandie and England , who comming with William Rufus vpon a time to visit Saint Austines Shryne , would needs be made a Brother of this Fraternitie ; which being granted , he sold forthwith all his lands in Normandie ( hauing neither wife nor childe ) and tooke vpon him the Monasticall habite : This Hugh had scarce continued one yeare of probation , when as the foresaid Abbot Wido departed the world ; vpon whose death the Monkes of Saint Austines comming to William Rufus to obtaine licence to elect a new Abbot , the king swore by Lukes face that he would haue no election at all , for he intended to take all the spirituall liuings of England into his owne hands ; Well , for this time they went away with each one a flea in his eare , yet afterwards it was decreed , that two circumspect graue Monkes , together with this Hugh de Flori , should be sent to the king to procure his fauour for an election , either by petition , or price ; when these presented themselues vnto his sight , and that he saw his cosin , who before had serued him in the brauerie of a Souldier , to bee now clothed in the habite of a Monke ; he was so dismayed in minde , that gushing out with teares , hee said , I do grant you this Cosin of mine to be your Abbot , and at your petition I do giue him the gouernment of the Abbey of Saint Augustine , neither do I permit you to choose any other , whom , vnlesse you do presently receiue , I will shortly burne your Abbey to ashes . Then the Monkes seeing no remedie , submitted themselues to the kings will in the premises . But the foresaid Hugh refused the dignitie , saying , That he was a man in a manner vnlettered , and one that had very little skill , as well in religion , as in Ecclesiasticall ordinances ; yet the king and the Monkes enforced him to accept of the honour offered , neither would the king suffer him to depart from the Court , before he was consecrated Abbot , which was solemnized in the kings Chappell at Westminster , by Mauricius Bishop of London . I haue beene somewhat long in this narration , yet , I hope , nothing at all troublesome , or tediously impertinent . This illustrious Abbot did many laudable acts to the great commoditie of his Church ; and distributed all his goods in workes of charitie . He dyed full of yeares as of goodnesse , the 26. of March , ann . 1120. and was buried on the North side of the Chapter-house built by himselfe from the foundation : for whom this honourable remembrance was engrauen . Abbas Eheu Floris specimen virtutis , honoris , Hic iacet in tumulo , Presul peramabilis Hugo . Floruit vt terris , Pater hic , pace & quoque guerris ; Floret nunc celo Christi pugil iste sereno . The next Abbot in succession was one Hugh de Trottescline Chaplaine to King Henry the first , at the time of whose election , great dissention , for small trifles , being betwixt the Monkes of Christ-Church , and those of this Monastery , William then Archbishop taking part with those angrie Votaries of his owne house , denyed Abbot Hugh ●enedict●on which 〈◊〉 was glad to obtaine from Seffria the first , Bishop of 〈◊〉 . This man brought in againe the old number of his Monkes , which were threescore profest , beside the Abbot . He founded an Hospitall neare to his owne Abbey , which he dedicated to the honour of 〈◊〉 and Saint 〈◊〉 to the maintenance whereof he giue ●●ne Acres of ground , vpon which 〈◊〉 Hospitall was to be erected , and all the ●●the of the Lordship of 〈◊〉 in this County , with other possessions , 〈◊〉 at the 〈…〉 7. s. 10. d. of yearely reuenue . This Hosp●tall was ordained and appointed especially for this 〈…〉 if it should so happen that any protest Monke of this Monastery , 〈…〉 infected with any contagious disease , but aboue a●● with the 〈…〉 reason of which sicknesse , or infectious maladie , he could not 〈…〉 the precincts of the Abbey , without preiud●c● and scandall to the 〈…〉 ●●●er●●tie , that then he should be prouided for in this Hospitall of a conue●n●ent ch●mber , of meate , drinke , and apparell , in as full a measure as any one of his Br●thr●n liuing in the Monastery . A●so , if it should so happen , that the father , the mother , the sister , or brother , of a●y Monke of this Monastery , ●hou●d come to such great want and ●nd●gencie as that ( to the reproach of any of these ●r●thren ) he , or she ▪ be forced to aske at the gates , the almes of the Fraternitie , that th●● such of them so asking , should be prouided for in this Hospit●ll , of sufficient ●●●●stentation , according to the abilitie of the house , by the aduise and consideration of the Abbot of Saint Austins , and the Master of this Hospitall , for the time being , as further appeares by his Charter , confirmed by many of his Successours . This charitable Abbot dyed the yeare 1151. and was buried in the Chapter house by his Predecessour . Siluester , the Prior of this Monastery , being elected Abbot vpon the decease of Hugh , was denyed Benediction of Archbishop ●heobald , obi●●ting against him , that he was a man defamed with many notorious offences but clearing himselfe before the Pope ( by what m●●●es or money I know n●t ) of all those enormous imputations laid to his charge , vpon the sight of the Popes letters , the Archbishop durst not but giue him admi●ta●●● This Siluester instituted , that euery yeare during the time of Lent , so many poore people should be prouided for of meate and drinke sufficient , at 〈◊〉 and the charges of the Abbey , as there were Monkes in the Couent . 〈◊〉 dyed ann● 1161. and was buryed by his predecessour . One Clarembaldus ( a lay man I thinke , for he neuer wore other then a secular habite ) by the kings regall authoritie , d●d now irregularly intrude vpon the possessions , goods , and gouernment of this Abbey , which by maine violence he extorted , and misapplyed for the space of 15. yeares , vntill he was elected : and one Roger a Monke of Saint Trinitie , and keeper of an Altar in Christ-Church , was elected to his place . This Roger within a short time came greatly into the kings fauour , who restored vnto him all the lands and possessions which Clarembalde had wickedly wrested from his Monastery . He was consecrated by Pope Alexander the third in his owne person at Tusculane , neare to Rome ; to whom and to his Church , the said Pope restored the vse of the Mytre , Sandalls , and crosier , which had beene neglected euer since the flight of Abbot Egelfine , ( who first obtained that honour ) into Denmarke . This man indured many miseries the most part of his life-time , ( which was very long ) especially in the troublesome raigne of king Iohn . And so to conclude with the words of mine Authour . Anno Domini 1212. obijt Sen●x , & plenus dierum , qui diebus suis pro viribus multa adversae sustinuit , sed omnia Deo cooperante illesa custodiuit ; & in capitulo sub lapide albo sepelitur . Cum tali Inscriptione . Antistes iacet hic Rogerus in ordine primus , Pastor deuotus , quondam , nunc nil nisi simus . Mortu●s in cista requiesci● nunc semel ista ; Qui viuus mundo parum requieuit eundo . Roger being dead , one Alexander a Monke of this Monastery , and a most excellent Diuine , was elected Abbot , a man both in secular and Ecclesiasticall affaires well experienced , and of king Iohn singularly beloued , yet for all his good parts and great friends , Archbishop Langton absolute●ly denyed him Benediction : for it was in that time when the king and the Bishop were at sore variance ; so that he was constrayned to trauell to Rome , where he receiued consecration at the hands of Pope Innocent the third . Obijt Abbas iste Deo dilectus nocte , viz. Dominica 4. Non. Octob. An. 1220 This Abbot was , Vir corpore elegantissimus , facie venerabilis , & literarum plenitudine imbutus . And for taking part with his Soueraigne : à summo honore in summam confusionem viliter praecipitatus erat , saith Mat. Westminst . ad An. 1209. By the generall consent of the whole Couent , one Hugh , Chamberlaine of this house , was elected , sworne , and blessed by the Popes Legate at Winchester , before the king and many of the Peeres of the kingdome . This Abbot was religious , honest , prouident , and with learning , and a godly life life greatly adorned ; and so departed from all worldly employment , the third day of Nouember , 1224. and was buried by the Altar of the holy Crosse vnder a flat marble stone , thus engrauen . Prosuit in populo Domini venerabilis Hugo , Et tribuit sancte subiectis dogmata vite . A prouident and discreete Brother of this house succeeded Hugh in the Abbotship , to whom in like manner as hee did to Alexander , the Archbishop vtterly denyed benediction , and admittance ; for which he was enforced to trauell to Rome , and there was sacred by the hands of Patrick Bishop of Albania , and Cardinall , by the Popes commandement . This Abbots name was Robert de Bello , & belle rexit , for the space of eleuen yeares . Et obijt crastino sancti Mauri Abbatis , ann . 1252. His Epitaph . Abbas Robertus virtutis odore refertus Albis exutus iacet hic à carne solutus . Roger of Cicester by way of comprimise succeeded Robert , for whose admittance , or holy blessing , Pope Innocent the fourth writ his powerfull letters to Boni●●●● ▪ then Archbishop of Canter●ur● ; but what 〈…〉 tooke I do not finde . He founded the Church or Chappell of 〈…〉 in this Countie , and sumptuously ●●sh●yned the reliques of Saint 〈…〉 He dyed on Saint 〈◊〉 day , 1272. and was buried before S. 〈…〉 Altar , vnder a marble-stone , with his po●traiture engrauen thereupon , and this short Epitaph . Prudens et verus iac●t hac in ●●robe Rogerus Constans et lenis , pop●li pastorque fid●lis . The next that enioyed this dignitie was , Nicholas de Spina , he was con●secrated at Rome by the Bishop of Portua , by the commandement of Pope Nicholas the third , of whom hee was approued to be , Virum prudentem , 〈◊〉 us et doctrina multipliciter decoratum , in temporalibus et spiritualibus 〈◊〉 Who when hee had with great wisedome gouerned his 〈◊〉 the s●a●e of ten yeares , hee tooke his iourney , by the kings permission to the Pope , before whom he resigned his Abbotship to one Thomas Fi●●on . 〈◊〉 Findon succeeding by way of resignation ; bad benediction by the Popes appointment at Ciutta Vecchia , not farre from Rome : he performed 〈◊〉 worthy actions for the good of his Church , and was euer ready with 〈…〉 , and armour , for the seruice of the king : With great care and cost 〈…〉 the reliques of Saint Austine , as I haue said before : 〈…〉 had strenu●usl● gouerned his Church the space of 26. yeares , 〈◊〉 eternitatis vocatus erat die sancte Iuliane virginis , ann . 13●9 . and was buried in a little Chappell ( wherein vsually euery day a Masse was 〈◊〉 for the whole Estate of the Church militant vpon earth ) vnder a marble stone inla●d with brasse after the manner of a Bishop . With this Epit●ph . En iacet hic Thomas , morum dulcedine tinctus , Abbas egregius , equitatis tramite cinctus . Firma columna Domus , in iudicio bene rectus , Nec fuct hic Presul dono um turbine ●l●xus . In pietate pater , inopum damnis miseratus Nec fraudes patiens curarum Presbyteratus Iussu Pontificis summi .... capit isle C●tibus Angelicis nos Thome iungito Christe . After the death of Findon , one of this Fraternitie , called Raph de Borne , was elected . Who presently vpon his election , tooke his iourney to Avi 〈◊〉 the Popes Court , where he was confirmed and consecrated by the Bishop of Ho●tia . Hauing laudablie gouerned this house 25. yeares , he dyed a venerable old man , ann . 1334. and was here honourably entombed in the North-wall . Pervigil in populo morum probitate decorus Abbas hoc tumulo de Borne iacet ecce Radulphus , Mille trecentenis triginta quater quoque plenis In Februi Mense celo petebat inesse . This man is commended by Pope Clement the fifth ( as I finde it in the redde booke of Canterbury ) to haue beene Abbatem Religionis feruidum , Zelatorum morum , et etatis grauitate decorum , scientia preditum , in spiritualibus prouidum , et in temporalibus circumspectum . In the same yeare , the first of March , Thomas Poucyn , Doctor of Diuinitie , was chosen Abbot of this Monasterie ; he tooke his iourney for benediction , to the Popes Court , which then lay at Auinion in France , the nine and twentieth of the same moneth of March , whither hee came vpon Saint George his Eue following : hee had his admittance and blessing at the hands of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth , the day after the feast of Saint Barnabie ; he stayed at Auinion vntill the feast of S. Lawrence , from whence taking his iourney for England , he landed at Douer vpon S. Gregories day . Now if any man of his coat , dignitie , and reuenue , be desirous to know the expences of a iourney to Auinion , here he may haue it , taken out of the red booke of Canterbury , to a single halfe-pennie . His expences from Douer to Auinion , which hee performed in three weeks and three dayes , came to the summe of 21. l. 18. s. 2. d. his expences staying there , from S. George his Eue , vntill the Eue of S. Lawrence , 18. l. 4. s. 5. d. ob . and in his voyage backe to this Monasterie , his expences came to 28 l. 8. d. About some nine yeares after this trauell , he made an end of all his trauels by death , on the day of the translation of Saint Augustine , ann . 1343. being all his time a carefull Shepherd ouer the flocke committed to his charge : he was entombed by his predecessour . Est Abbas Thomas tumulo presente reclusus , Qui vite tempus sanctos expendit in vsus . Illustris senior , cui mundi gloria vilis . L.V. à primo pastor suit huius o●ilis . The next that succeeded Poucyn , was one William Drulege , a man of stature , like little Zacheus , but of a minde immense and vigorous ; or like Homers noble little Captaine Tydeus , corpore paruus ingenio pugnax . Maior in exiguo regnabat corpore virtus . For to enlarge the reuenues of his Church , he was euer wondrous solicitous , and in defence of her liberties stout and magnanimous : persisting still as deuoute and watchfull in his Ecclesiasticall contemplations , as hee was wise and circumspect in his temporall employments . Non quarendus quantus sit quisque seà qualis , neque quam procerus sed quam probus : A little man is as much a man as the greatest man of the Gard. But I may bee thought quickly to speake somewhat partially , being none of these high puissant pikemen : enough then of little men , if not a little too much . So to returne to this diminutiue Abbot Drulege , who by the consent of the Couent , ordained the feasts of Ianibert , Nothelm , Brithwold , and Tatwin , Archbishops , to be celebrated twice in the yeare ; But to conclude , when for the short time he sate , he had much aduanced his Monasterie , he dyed on the Vigils of Saint Mauritius , which is the 11. of September , 1349. and was buried in the Chapter house , with this Epitaph vpon his Monument . En paruus Abbas hic parua clauditur arca , In gestis magnus , maior nec erat Patriarcha . Willelmus Druleg illustri dignus honore , Conuentum claustri qui multo rexit amore . Pro dilectoris anima tui dulciter ora Sancti Augustini conuentus , qualibet hora. I finde little , or indeed nothing at all , of such Abbots as succeeded little Drulege , sauing their names thus recorded . Iohn Deueniche the 57. Thomas Colwell 58. Michaell Peckham 59. William W●ld 60. Thomas Hunden 61. Marcellus Dandlyon 62. Iohn Hawlherst 63. George Pensherst 64. Iacob Seuenoke 65. William Selling 66. Iohn Dunster 67. Iohn Dygon 68. Thomas Hampton 69. and Iohn Essex 70. So that by this account there hath beene more Archbishops of Christ-Church , then Abbots of Saint Austins by the number of three , reckoning those sixe Bishops which haue beene since the dissolution : The Abbot of this house was euer a Baron of the Parliament . In S. Anns Chappell within the Church of this Monastery , lay sometime buried the body of Iulian the daughter and heire of Sir Thomas L●yborne , knight . The widow , saith Vincent , of Iohn Lord Hastings of Aburgaueny , and mother of Lawrence Hasting , Earle of Pembroke ▪ and after that , wife of William de Clinton , Earle of Huntington , and Lord high Admirall of England , who dyed about the yeare 1350. But of all these and thousands more here interred ( whose names I cannot learne ) not one bone at this time lies neare another , nor one stone almost of the whole fabricke stands vpon another : therefore I will take my leaue of this Abbey with these words of a late writer : This Monasterie ( saith he ) as all the rest did , came to her fatall period in the dayes of king Henry the eight , whose vncouered walls stood so long languishing in time , and stormes of weather , that daily increased the aspect of her ruines , till now lastly , they are made subiect to other publicke vses , and the whole tract of that most goodly foundation in the same place no where appearing . Onely Ethelberts Tower in memorie and honour of the man , as yet hath escaped the verdict and sentence of destruction ; whose beauty , though much de faced and ouerworne , will witnesse to succeeding ages the magnificence of the whole , when all stood compleate in their glory together . The reuenues yearely of this house were in the Exchequer , 1412. l. 4. s. 7. d. ob . q. it was surrendred 4. Decemb. 29. H. 8. At Harbaldowne , not farre from this Monastery , Archbishop Lan●rank built an Hosp●tall , and dedicated the same to the honour of Saint Iohn , to the which he annexed a Priorie of blacke Canons , valued both together at the dissolution to 266. l. 4 s. 5. d. ob . of yearely reuenue : it was ordained for the lame , and diseased ; which as yet is not altogether suppressed , although much abated ( as I heare ) of her annuall possessions . In which house was reserued the vpper leather of an old shoe , which had beene worne ( as they gaue it out ) by Saint Thomas Becket : this shoe , as a sacred Relique , was offered to all passengers to kisse ; faire set in copper , and christall . Hackington , commonly called S. Stephens , by Cant. This Church in former times was honoured with the sepulture of Lora , or Lor●atta , Countesse of Leicester , daughter of William Lord Brews of Brember in Suffex , and wife of Robert de Be●lemont , surnamed Fitzp●rnell , Earle of Leicester , and Lord high Steward of England ; a most honourable Lady , who hauing abandoned all worldly pleasures , sequestred her selfe wholly from the world , to serue God deuoutly in this place : who dyed about the yeare 1219. The manor and Towne of Elham was her inheritance . Hic iacet Dominus Iohannes Gower , nuper Vicarius istius Ecclesie , qui obijt Decemb. 27. 1457. Cuius an●●e . Hic iacet Dominus Iohannes ●●ne , quondam Vicarius istius Ecclesie , qui obijt 8. Aug. 1457. Cuius anime p●●pittetur altissimus . Sir Christopher Hales , and Sir Roger Manwood , lie here fairely entom●ed , of whom hereafter according to my method . But I must not let passe seuen almes houses here built by the said Sir Roger Manwood , chiefe Baron of the Exchequer , ann . 1573. for aged honest poore folkes , which he endowed with a yearely allowance of foure pounds , in money , bread , and fewell , for euery one of those almes-men . It was called S. Stephens , f●r that the image of Saint Stephen ( standing where the garden now is , belonging to Sir Manwoods great house ) was sought vnto by many pilgrimes . Reculuer . At the vpper end of the South isle in this Church , I saw a Monument of an antique forme , mounted with two spires . Wherein ( as the Inhabitants haue it by tradition ) the body of one Ethelbert , a Saxon king , who had his pallace royall here in Reculuer , lieth entombed , and the Anuals of Canterbury affirme as much : And true it is that Ethelbert the first , and first Christian king , built here a Princely mansion for himselfe and his successours ; wherein diuers of the Kentish kings sometimes kept their courtly residence . But whether he be this Ethelbert the second , or Ethelbert surnamed Pren , that lieth here interred , it is not much materiall , for they both dyed without any memorable act , either of themselues , or their kingdomes affaires : and so dyed Cuthred and Baldred their next successours , and the last kings of Kent . Which kingdome erected by Hengist , the yeare of mans happinesse 455. continued her gouernment 372. and ended her glory in the yeare 827. being made a Prouince to the West-saxons . Egbert , or Egbright ( the seuenth king of Kent in succession , after Hengist ) gaue to one Bassa an English Saxon , some land here in Reculuer , whereupon he built him a Minster , or a Monastery , whereof Brightwald afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury , was the first Abbot : so that of this man and the Minster the poore Townes men may make great vaunts . Here lyeth ..... Sandwey , Esquire , and ●oane his wife , who dyed 1437. Hen. sex . 16. Hic iacet Dominus Thomas .... qui ob ..... Vos qui transitis Thomam deslere velitis , Per me nunc scitis quid prodest gloria ditis . Minster in the Isle of Tenet . Here in this Church lyeth a Lady entombed in a Monument vpreared after a strange fashion , inscribed with a Saxon-like character . Ici gist Edile de Shornerepust Dame del espire . I thinke her name was rather Thorne , then Shorne , one letter being mistaken for another in the engrauing . My reason is this , for that in this Parish there is a place called Thorne . Neare vnto this Monument lie three flat Tombe-stones , vnder which ( as I coniecture ) by the effigies vpon them ) three vailed Nunnes of the Saxon Nobilitie , and of S. Mildreds Monasterie lye interred , but the Inscriptions are gone . Which Monasterie was founded vpon this occasion : Egbert king of Kent aspiring to the Crowne , by the traiterous murder of his two young Nephewes , Ethelred and Ethelbert , to pacifie Domneua , sister to the said murdered Princes , and immediate heire to the kingdome , promised with an oath to giue her whatsoeuer shee would demand . This deuoute Lady begged so much ground to build a religious house vpon , as a tame De●re which she kept , would runne ouer at a breath : one Thunnor , or Thymur ( one of his councell , and his assistant in the foresaid murder ) standing by , blamed him of inconsideration , for that hee would vpon the vncertaine course of a Deere , depart to his certaine losse , with any part of so good a Soile . Which words he had no sooner spoken ( saith the booke of Saint Augustine ) but that the earth immediately opened and swallowed him vp . Well , the King and the Lady proceeded in their bargaine , and the Hynde ranne ouer fourty and eight Plough●lands , before she returned . This do nation the king confirmed by his Charters , which I haue read in the booke of S. Austins , to the infringers whereof he added this fearefull curse . Si cui vero hec largicio displicet , vel si quis ( quod absit ) hanc donationem telo ductus Diaboli , quoquo ingenio infringere temptauerit , Iram Dei & omnium Sanctorum maledicta incurrat , et subita morte intereat , sicut predictus Deo odibilis Thimur interijt , percutiatque cum Deus amentia , cecitate , ac furore m●ntis , omnique tempore columpnam maledictionis Dei sustineat , non sit qui eum liberet , nisi penitus resipiscit & digna satisfactione satisfaciat . And further of this and the race of the Hynde , these lame rymes . Dompneue letam Thanatos fert Insula metam Seruet iter Cerue ...... nesit .... proterue . Cultor siue sator huius mete violator Cum Thunor atra metit inde Barathra petit . Hauing erected her Monasterie , which she dedicated to the blessed Virgine Mary , and to the name and honour of her two murdered Brethren , in which ●he placed seuentie veyled Nunnes : She departed out of this world about the yeare of our redemption , 765. and was buried in the Church of her owne foundation . It is said by some , that when Thunnor had giuen his wicked command to king Egbert , his horse 〈◊〉 present●y a curuetin● ▪ cast him off his backe , and broke his necke : and that be 〈◊〉 , buried in the Isle of Tenet , vnder a great heape of stones , which the inhabitan●● , to this day call Thunniclan . Mildred the daughter of Dom●●●a , and M●rwald , a Prince of West-Mercia , succeeded in her mothers pl●●● ▪ ●n which shee continued a long time : dyed in the raigne of King 〈◊〉 , was interred by her mother , and afterwards canonized a Saint 〈◊〉 the Mercian king , confirmed by his charter to this Mildred and her Couent , the custome of the ships which arriued in the publicke Port of London , as appeares by his charter . Ca●utus king of England , gaue by his Charter the body of this Mildred , with the lands belonging to this Priory , to the Abbey of S. Austins , in these words . Notum sit omnibus , &c. me dedisse Augustino , & fratribus eiusdem Monasterij , corpus beate Mildrede gloriose Virginis ; cum t●ta terra sua infra in sulam ac I●anet , & extra , cum omnibus cons●etudinibus suis. The yeare 10 ▪ 0 her body was translated by Abbot Elstan , as I haue said before , and after that by his Successour Wulfrike , to another place of the Church . Her reliques were laid in a leaden coffin , whereupon this Epitaph was insculped . Clauditur hoc saxo Mildreda sacerrima virgo . Cuius nos procibus adiuuet ipse Deus . The bodies of the most esteemed godly in former ages , tooke the least rest in their graues , for they were still remoued , and their bodies clattered together from one place to another ; as it doth , and will appeare , both by the premisses and sequele of this my Treatise . You haue read before how often the body of Saint Augustine was tost from porch to pillar , and besides his Reliques were diuided , and subdiuided into certaine vessels . For the day after the solemnitie of Prior Marisco ( before remembred ) vpon the finding out of his Stone-coffin , there was found , vnlooked for , a Lead of seuen foot long , hauing this Inscription . Hic habetur pars ossium & cineris beati Augustini Anglorum Apostoli , qui olim missus à beato Gregorio , gentem Anglicam ad fidem Christi conuertit , cuius preciosum capud , & ossa maiora , Guido Abbas honorifice transtulit , sicut tabula plumbea cum eisdem ossibus posita indicat . But Henry the eight made an end of all this vnnecessarie trouble , and charges , by remouing once for all , as well Reliques , as Religious houses . Now to returne . Ethelinga the third Prioresse of this house , seeing the Church builded by her predecessour Domneua , not capable to containe so many holy Virgins ; built another Temple farre more sumptuous then the first , which was consecrated by Archbishop Cuthbert to the honour of S. Peter and Paul. She dyed ann . 751. and was buried in her owne new Church . Sexburga ( saith the booke of Saint Augustine ) the daughter of Anna , king of the East Angles , the wife of Ercombert , the mother of Egbert , and ●othaire , all kings of Kent ; after the death of her husband tooke vpon her the habite of a Nunne , and was admitted and consecrated Prioresse of this place , by Archbishop Cuthbert . In her time those furious Beare-whelps , Hungar and Hubba ( Nam vt fertur filij fuere cuiusdam vrsi , qui illos contra naturam de filia cuiusdam Regis generabat ) two Danish Pagans with a fierce armie first inuaded this kingdome . She dyed about the yeare 797. and was buried in this new Church . Capgraue saith at Ely. Seberitha was the first Votarie admitted , and consecrated Lady Prioresse of this house , by Ethelard Archbishop of Canterbury , who was no sooner well setled in her gouernment , then that the Danes came backe againe , and in their sauage furie ouerwhelmed the Island of Tenet , destroyed , and vtterly demolished this Monasterie ; and her , with her holy Sisters , inclosed in secret caues for feare of the enemie ; they found out , and burned them all to ashes . Capgraue , a Kentish man borne , reporteth that Eadburgh the daughter of good king Ethelbert , by his vertuous Queene Berta , was brought vp a Nunne in this Monasterie , vnder the foundresse Domneua , that she succeeded Mildred in the Monasticall gouernment ; that shee was buried here in this Church , and that long after , her reliques ( the chiefe and most frequent way in those times to enrich any new built Church ) were remoued by Lanfrank , Archbishop of Canterbury , to the Church of Harbaldowne of his owne foundation , and there had in great veneration . But Camden , to whom I must needs giue more credit , speaking of S. Eadburghs Well at Liming in this Tract , will haue her to be the first veiled Nunne in all England . And that she liued here in a Monastery of her owne building , that here shee dyed , and here at Lyming was buried , saith Speed , that she was surnamed , Tace , a fit name for a woman , and that she had beene the wife of Edwin king of Northumberland . Sandwich : Before the generall suppression here , was a religious house of white Friers Carmelites , founded by one Henry Cowfeld an Almaine , Ann. 1272. and an Hospitall founded by Thomas Rabyng , William Swanne , Clerkes , Iohn Goddard and Richard Long. In a booke of this order of Carmes , written by Iohn Bale , of which I haue spoken in the prefixed discourse , I finde the Foundation of this Religious structure , as also certaine Epitaphs made to the memorie of diuers of the Fraternitie therein interred ; in this manner following . Anno Domini M.CC.LXXII . fundatus erat Conuentus Sandwici , per Henricum Cowfeld de Alemania . Epitaphium Magistri Fratris Thome Legatt qui obijt , Anno Domini , M. CCCCIX . Carmelita Thomas Legatt qui Theologie Doctor erat quondam , conditur hoc lapide . Epitaphium Fratris Thome Hadlow . Hic Prior iste Hadlow nunc hoc sub marmore tectus , Turmas celicolas adeat nostra prece vectus . M.C. quater , & X. sep●eno transijt anno , Huic deci●o sexto Septembris lumina nexo . Magister Frater Willelmus Becklee hic sepultus , cum hoc Epitaphio . Nunc me petra tenet , saxoque includor in isto Et lacerum vermes laniant nunc vndique corpus . Quid mihi diuicie ? quid alta palacia prosunt ? Cum mihi sufficiat paruo quo marmore claudor . Quam fastus , quam pompa leuis , quam gloria mundi Sit breuis , & fragilis humana potencia quam sit , Collige ab exemplo , qui transis perlege posco . Obijt Ann Dom. M. CCCC.XXXVIII . Epitaphium Magistri Iohannis Sandwich , huius Conuentus Prioris perquam amabilis . Subiacet huic Tumbe deuotus mente Iohannes , De Sandwich dictus , huiusce Prior que domus . Mille quadringentos tres annos congere lumen , Quindecimam Iunij sumite , tempus habes , Quo sors superna rapuit de corpore vitam Fundito queso preces vt sit ei requies . Epitaphium Fratris Dionisij Plumcooper . Cuspide lethisera mors que premit impia cuncta , Mole sub hac geliàa clausit & ossa viri . Qui rogitat nomen cognomen postulat ipsum , Hoc Dionisius est Plumcooper illud erat . Mollibus hic annis Carmeli dulcis alumnus Extitit , & placide Pacis amator erat . Ad canos veniens nature iura reliquit Mors dedit & lassis artubus hic requiem . Valedicit mundo xx . Febr. Ann. Dom. MCCCC . LXXXI . Ann. 1563. Sir Roger Manwood before remembred , natiue of this place , founded here a free Schoole , which hee endowed with fourty pounds of yearely reuenue . Right famous in former times ( saith Camden ) was the Citie of Richborow , whereof now nothing remaines , saue certaine walls of a Castie of rough flint and Britane brickes , in forme of a Quadrant . Ouer the entrie whereof is the head of Queene Berta ( as some say ) grauen in stone , the wife of King Ethelbert , who here had a royall pallace . The Romanes had their Presidents or Prouosts who had the gouernment of this Citie , of which I finde but onely two to haue beene here interred , namely , Flauius Sanctius , and Claudius Contentus , the one ruling with all peace , the other liuing in all riches and prosperitie : whose memories are thus preserued by the Poet Ausonius : Militiam nullo qui turbine sedulus egit , Praeside letatus quae Rhutupinus ager . His martiall seruice he discharg'd with care , without all strife : And Rutupin reioyc'd in him , whilst there he was in life . The same Authour setteth forth likewise in a lamentable funerall verse , in the praise of Claudius Contentus , whom he calls Vnkle , who being ouertaken with death , left behinde him vnto strangers , a mighty great stocke of money , which he had put out to vsury among the Britaines , and increased by interest . Et patruos Elegia meos reminiscere cantus Contentum tellus quem Rhutupina tegit . My dolefull Muse now call to minde the songs of Vnkle mine , Contentus , who enterred lyes within mould Rutupine . Ashe-Church . In this Church are many ancient Monuments of worthy Gentlemen , namely , Sir ... Goshalls , Sir ... Leuericks , who lye crosse-legged , as knights of Ierusalem . One of the Septvaus , with a collar of S S about his necke , his wifes portraiture vpon the same Tombe : diuers of the surname of Saint Nicholas , of the Harslets , and others , all without Inscriptions , sauing two , and those shamefully defaced . Claus. 25. Hen. 6. Memb. 30. 1446. Christian S. Nicholas , Lady Prioresse of the Minories without Algate , was daughter and heire of Nicholas , S. Nicholas , of S. Nicholas in Thanet , and Thomas S. Nicholas is named in the same Record ▪ Hic iacet .... Clitherow Ar. & ..... vxor eius silia Iohannis Oldcastell qui obijt ..... Pray for the sowle of Ioane Keriell , Ye frends all that forth ypasse ; In endlesse lyff perpetuall ; That god it grant mercy and grase , Roger Clitherow her fader was . Tho erth to erth of kynd returne , Pray that her sowle to lyff may come . The name of Kiriell hath beene of great note and antiquity within this County : Sir Nicholas Kiriell flourished in the raigne of King Richard the second , and Sir Thomas Kiriell beheaded with the Lord Bouvile the day after the second battell at Saint Albons , in the raigne of King Henry the sixth : or slaine in the battell according to Iohn Harding . ..... The Lords of the North Southward came , To Sainct Albones , vpon the fasting gang eue , Wher then thei slewe the Lord Bouvile ●eue , And Sir Thomas Kyriell also of Kent , With mekell folke , that pitee was to se. Sibbertswood . In this Church are some ancient Monuments ( but now without Inscriptions ) erected to the memory of the Philipots , or Philpots , a familie which hath resided here a long time at Vpton Court , within this Parish ; of which name and family was that renowned Lord Maior of London , Sir Iohn Philpot , knighted in the field by King Richard the second , together with Sir William Wallworth , then Maior , and other Aldermen , for the good seruice they performed against Watt Tylar and his complices , Rebels of Kent and Essex . This Sir Iohn gaue to the City certaine lands for the finding of thirteene poore people for euer . It is likewise remembred of him , to his eternall honour , that Ann. 2. R. 2. he manned forth a Fleete , at his owne charges , to scoure the narrow Seas of such Scottish , French , and Spanish Pyrats , as had done much villany by their often incursions , to many of our English Ports ▪ and Harbours ; with which he not onely guarded both water and Land from their intollerable violences , but also tooke their prime Captaine , one Iohn Mercer a Scot , with all his whole Nauie , consisting of fifteene Spanish ships , all being fraught with very rich commodities . Which memorable atchieuement , as it was right worthily applauded , extolled , and admired of all the faithfull Commonaltie ; so was it most wrongfully vnderualued , enuied , and drawne into question by some of the slothfull Nobilitie . Ikham . In this Church I saw an old Monument , vpon which onely these words are remaining : Hic ..... Ba miles . And in the window vnder his armes in an old character written , Thomas de Ba. Of which short surname I finde nothing related in writing , nor deliuered by word of mouth , either short or long . Chiselherst . Here is the buriall place of the Walsinghams . Monkton in the Isle of Tenet . At the West end of this Church are these verses to be read : Insula rotunda Thanatos quam circuit vnda . Fertilis & munda , nulli est in orbe secunda . The Isle of Thanet which is round , and watered round about , Doth passe the Isles in fruitfulnesse , that be the world throughout . Wingham . Here sometime stood a Collegiate Church founded by Iohn Peckham , Archbishop of Canterbury , about the yeare 1287. wherein hee placed Canons regular , valued at the time of suppression , at fourescore and foure pounds of yearely reuenues . Knowlton . In this Church are buried some of Ringleis , one of them kneeling in compleate armour , his armes fixed on the Monument . It seemeth the Langleys who liued here a long time , did either found or reedifie this Church : their armes being fixed ouer the doore vpon the fount , and in the windowes . Monkton . In this Church are buried the Blechendens , and Crisps , families of good respect in this County . Saint Laurence Church . Here lieth Tho. S. Nicholas , who married Ioane Manston .... dyed .... had issue Tho. S. Nicholas here entombed . Roger Manston & Iulian sa Femme gisoinct icy , Dieu de salmes eyt mercy . Amen . These Manstons dwelt at Manston , neare to this Parish , and seeme to be the founders of this Chappell , wherein many of the name lie entombed . Barham Church . Albina la Femme Rogeri Digge gist icy Dieu de salme eit mercy . Amen . In cineres stratus iacet hic Iohn Digge vocitatus Coniuge ..... grata Iohanna consociata . Milicie nata , de stirpe suit memorata Spiritibus quorum faueat Deus ipse Deorum , .... pax solamen reminiscunt verius : Amen . Iohannes humilis pius & prudens tumulatus , Marmore tantillo , qui solet esse potens . Qui quinquagenos & tres perdit simul annos , Nonis Decembris , vt cadit iste bonus . Post anno quinto , sequitur sua sponsa Iohanna , In festo magni Martyris alta petens . Coniugium faciens iunxisti corpora quondam , Christe , suas animas sac tibi celicolas . This family for many descents , euen to these our dayes , hath beene of exemplarie note , and great respect in this countrey . Douer . In the Church within the Castle , lyeth a knight , whose pourtraiture is inlaid with brasse vpon a marble stone , with this Inscription . Hic iacet Robertus Asheton myles quondam Constabularius Castri Douorie , et custos quinque Portuum , qui obijt nono die Ianuar. Anno Domini millesimo CCC . octogesimo quarto , cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Such was his patent for his office of Constable , and Lord Warden of the fiue ports . Rex omnibus , &c. Salutem . Concessimus post sursum reddicionem , Sol mundi comitis Cantabr . dilecto et fideli nostro Roberto de Ashton , Constabulariam Castri Douor , ac custodiam quinque Portuum , habend . et custodiend . cum omnibus et singulis , ad easdem Constabulariam et custodiam , qualitercunque spectantibus , siue pertinentibus , ad totam vitam ipsius Roberti , adeo plene et integre , sicut aliqui alij Constabularij , et custodes portuum eorundem Constabul . et custod . illas ante hec tempora ex concessione nostra habuerunt , seu tenuerunt . Percipi●nd . pro Constabular . et custodia predictis , pro sustentacione sua nec non Capellanorum seruientium , et vigilium , ac vnius Carpentarij in dicto Castro Commorantium . CCC . l. per annum , iuxta ratam temporis : videlicet de Wardis . T. R. apud Westm. 1. Feb. Ann. 4. R. Re. Ric. 2. pat . 2. Memb. 28. The rest of his offices and honours heaped vpon him at seuerall times ; are likewise recorded in the Tower. Of which so much as tends to the purpose , I meane to the time and place of his preferments . First , Robertus de Assheton constituitur Admirallus Flote nauium ab ore aque Thamasis versus partes occidentales quamdiu Regi placuerit , &c. Teste R. apud Westm. 28. April . 1. par . Pat. Ann. 43. Ed. 3. m. 15. Againe , Robertus de Assheton constituitur Iusticiarius Hibernie , quandiu , &c. T. R. apud W. 13. Aug. 2. P. pat . Ann. 46. Ed. 3. M. 16. Robertus de Assheton habet officium Thesaurarij Scaccarij , quamdiu , &c. T. R. apud W. 26. Sept. 2. P. pat . Ann. 49. Ed. 3 m. 23. He was also one of the Executours to the last Will and Testament of king Edward the third , as appeares in the Office. He was descended from the Asshetons , of Assheton vnderline , in the County of Lancaster , as I finde it in the pedegree of Sir Ralph Assheton of Whalley , Baronet ; descended from the same familie . He gaue the great Bell of the Church within Douer Dastle , as appeares by this Inscription , cast in the mettall , about the circumference of the same . Dominus Robertus de Ashetone miles me fecit fieri , Anno quarto Richardi secundi . Lucius , the first christened king of the Britaines , built this Church , to the name and seruice of Christ , endowing it with the Toll or custome of Douer . Eadbald , the sonne of Ethelbert , king of Kent , to expiate his foule sinnes of incest , and infidelity , amongst other his pious actions , erected a Colledge within the walls of this Castle , which Wightred ( a successour of his ) remoued into the Towne : stored it with two and twenty Chanons , and dedicated it to the name of Saint Martine , Ann. 725. Which house was afterward new builded by king Henry the first , or rather by William Corbeil Archbishop , as I coniecture by these words : Nouum opus Sancti Martini incipitur à Wilhelmo Corbuil , Ann. 1132. wherein Theobald the successour of Corbeil placed Benedictine Monks , and called it the new Worke at Douer , and was surrendred 16. Nouemb. 27. Hen. 8. the value of this foundation was yearely 232. l. 10. s. 5. d. ob . and was surrendred , 26. Nouemb . 27. H. 8. Henry the third , king of England , here founded an Hospitall for the Knights Templers , which he called , Maison de Dieu , or Gods house : Valued at 159. l. 18. s. 6. d. ob . q. per annum , at the dissolution . Not farre from this Towne was a little Monastery called , St. Radegunds , on the hill , valued at 98. l. by yeare : founded by Hugh the first Abbot of Saint Austins . Herne . Hic iacet Anto. Louerick . Armig. et Constantia vxor eius , qui obijt 10 Octob. 1511. Hic iacet corpus Christiane dudum vxoris Mathei Philips Aurisab●● , ac Maioris Londinensis que obijt .... 1470. pro cuius anime salute veluis Deum orare . This Lord Maior was made knight of the Bath at the coronation of Elizabeth , wife of king Edward the fourth , together with Sir Raph Ioccline , and Sir Henry Weeuer , and after that with other Aldermen , was knighted in the field , Ann. 1471. Hic iacet Wilhelmus Fineux sil . et heres Iohannis Fineux , militis , qui obijt Regis Henrici 7. Others of that name lye here entombed , but without any inscription to preserue their memorie . Braborne . Hic iacet Wilhelmus Scot de Braborne A● . qui obijt 5. Febr. 1433. cuius anime . Sis testis Christe quod non tacet hic Lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur sed spiritus vt memoretur . Quisquis eris qui transieris sic perlege plora Sum quod eris sucramque quod es pro me precor ora . Hic iacet magnificus ac insignis miles Iohannes Scot quondam Regis domus , inuictissimi Principis Edwardi quarti , Controll . et nobilissima integerrimaque Agnes vxor eius . Qui quidem Iohannes obijt Ann. 1485. die mens . Octob. 17. This Sir Iohn Scot was also of the priuy Councell , and knight Marshall of Caleis , who with others was sent vpon an Embasie , Ann. Reg. Ed. 4.12 . to the Dukes of Burgundy and Britaine , to bring backe againe the Earles of Pembroke , and Richmund , whose escape did much perplexe their kings suspitious thoughts . Iohannes Scot miles cum CC. soldariis ex mandato Domini Regis apud Sandwicum pro salua custodia eiusdem inter Bund . Indent . de Guerra apud pelles . West . Hic ... Wilhelmus Scot myles , ob . 1350. I take this man to be that William Scot , who with others of eminent degree and qualitie , was knighted by Edward the third , the tenth of his raigne vpon the creation of Edward his sonne Earle of Chester , and Duke of Cornwall . Of your ... Dame Elisabeth Poynings , late wife of Sir Edward Poynings which Dame Elisabeth deceased , Aug. 12. 1524. This Elisabeth was the daughter of Sir Iohn Scot , of Scots Hall , where the family of these Scots haue so long flourished in worshipfull estimation . Hac necis in cella iacet hic prudens Isabella Que nulli nocuit , sed Domino placuit . Sponsa fuit fata venerabilis , et peramata , Clifton Geruasij militis egregij . Ante fuit dicta Wilhelmi Scotti relicta , Harbard vocata , vel Fynche certe scies . Dicitur hic alias .... mille quater centum , Petit L. cum septem ... , monumentum . Nouembris deca bis hijs numerando dabis . Geruasium Clifton istam genuisse Iohannam ; Sta lege cui Iohn Digge sociatus erat . Morte .... cadit corpus , sequitur cito mater . Filia preuenit hanc cui solet esse sequax . Christetuas famulas fac post te scandere celos , Et post coniugia regna tenere tua . Subiacet hac Petra Dionisia nunc caro tetra ; Que fuerat nata Fynche aut Harbard vocitata ; Vincent Armigeri : cui parce Iesu mulieri . Dormit non moritur licet hic terra sepelitur . Qui bene pensetur qui credit non morietur Anno milleno C. quater .... cape pleno Bis quater appone .... celi iunge corone .......... Cui sit saluamen Deus omnipotens precor . Amen . Hic iacet expertus sub marmore miles opertus Gower Robertus anime sis Christe misertus . From this familie Iohn Gower the Poet was descended . One of the Pasheleis lyeth here interred , the Lord of Halle and Mote in Sussex . From whom the Scots deriue a descent . Iohanna Pashlee filia Iohannis de sole secunda vxor Edmundi Pashlee . Folkston . A Towne famous in times past , and much frequented by the English Saxons for religion sake , by reason of a Monastery , which Eauswide the daughter of Eadbald , king of Kent , erected for religious women ; of which , she became the first Prioresse . She dedicated her Church to the honour of Saint Peter , and replenished her house with blacke Nunnes : she continued herein Abbesse a long time , and so dyed a vailed Virgin , about the yeare 673. This foundation was long ago swallowed vp with the sea ; and another built by Iohn Segraue , and Iulian his wife , the daughter and heire of Iohn Sandwich , who was Lord of this Towne , together with Iohn Clinton , in the raigne of king Henry the third , who consecrated this their holy fabricke to the honour of Saint Peter , and S. Eauswid . Whose reliques they translated , into their new built Church ; there they were gloriously en●●●rined , and she honoured for a Saint . Of whom the credulous common people did report many strange wonders : As that shee lengthened a bean●● of this her religious building three foot , when the Carpenters ( missing their measure ) had made it so much too short : That shee haled and drew water ouer the hills against nature : That shee forbad certaine rauenous birds the countrey , which before did much hurt thereabouts : That she restored the blinde , cast out the deuill , and healed innumerable folkes of their infirmities . And therefore after her death , she was by the policie of the Church of Rome , and the Popish Priests , canonized ; and by the folly of the common people ( saith Lambard ) honoured for a Saint . And no maruell at all ( saith hee ) for it was vsuall amongst the Clergie-men in those dayes , not onely to magnifie their Benefactours of all sorts ; but to deifie also so many of them ( at the least ) as were of noble parentage , knowing that thereby triple commoditie ensued ; the first , for as much as by that meanes they assured many great Personages vnto them : secondly , they drew ( by the awe of their example ) infinite numbers of the common people after them : and lastly , they aduentured the more boldly ( vnder those honourable and glorious names and titles ) to publish their fained miracles . And this surely was the cause that Sexburga in Shepie , Mildred in Tanet , Etheldred at Elye , Edith at Wilton , and sundrie other such women of royall bloud in each quarter , were canonized Saints : for generally the Religious of those times were as thankfull to their Benefactours , as euer were the heathen nations to their first Kings and Founders . The one for sanctifying such as did either build them houses , or deuise them Orders ; and the other deifying such , as had made them Cities , or prescribed them lawes and gouernment . This was it that made Saturne , Hercules , Romulus , and others moe , to haue place ( in common opinion ) with the Gods aboue the starres : and this caused Dunstan , Edgar , Ethelwold , and others , first to bee shrined here in earth , and then to sit amongst the Saints in heauen . This Nunnery was valued at the fatall ouerthrow of all such edifices , at 63. l. 7. s. per annum . It was surrendred 15. Nouemb. 27. H. 8. Lidde . In this Church are the pictures of a man and his wife , inlayed in brasse vpon a goodly Monument : thus inscribed . Hic iacet Thomas Godfray quondam de veteri Rumney qui obijt 5. dic mens . Aug. Ann. Dom. 1430. a familie of knights , not farre from I●dde , and neare vnto Stonend . In the beach is to bee seene an heape of great stones , which the neighbour inhabitants call S. Crispins , and Crispinians Tombe , whom they report to haue beene cast vpon this Shore by shipwracke , and from hence called into the glorious company of Saints . Looke Iacobus de voragine , in the Legend of their liues , and you may beleeue ( perhaps ) as much as is here spoken : they were Shoomakers , and suffered martyrdome the tenth of the Kalends of Nouember . Which day is kept holiday , to this day , by all our Shoomakers in London and elsewhere . Begebury . Hic iacet Iohannes filius Iohannis Begebure qui obijt die Sancti Bri●ij , Ann. Dom. 1424. This Iohn was the last Begebury of this house , whose daughter and heire was married to Culpepper . Orate pro animabus Walteri Culpeper Ar. et Agnetis vxoris sue qui quidem Walterus erat filius Thome Culpeper militis , et predicta Agnes erat filia Edmundi Robar iuxta Cantuar. et predicta Agnes obiit 2. die Decemb. Ann. Dom. 1457. et predictus Walt. obiit 24. Nouemb. 1462. quorum animabus . Orate ... Iohannis Culpeper militis , et Agnes vxor eius qui quidem Iohannes obiit 22. Decemb. 1480. quorum . Sir Thomas Culpeper is remembred in our English Chronicles , for siding with Thomas the great Earle of Lancaster , against his Soueraigne Lord King Edward the second : and Thomas Culpeper a gentlemen of the priuie-Chamber , is not forgotten , for being ouer familiar with his Lord and Master King Henry the eighth : the one hanged , drawne , and quartered at Winchelsey , the other beheaded at Tyborne . The place fatall to both was Pontefract : a familie of exemplarie note , both here and sometime in the County of Rutland , by the marriage of Sir Tho. Colepeper knight , to Eleanor daughter and heire of Nicholas Greene of Rutlandshire . The Church of Hed●orne sounded by one of the Culpepers . ●uechurch . Orate pro anima Henrici Atte Capella militis , et Iacobi Atte Capella militis : in fenestra . Now Capells , an ancient name and familie in old Latine records written , De Capella . The Priory neare Rumney . The Priory of Regular Canons neare Rumney , was founded by Iohn Mansell , Prouost of Beuerley , in the yeare that God tooke vpon him the forme of a Seruant , 1257. the 41. of king Henry the third : of the which foundation , as also of the Founder , reade if you please these words out of Mathew Paris . In the same yeare , saith he , Sir Iohn Mansell Prouost of Beuerley , the Kings Chaplaine , and of his especiall Councell , a man prudent , circumspect , and rich , wisely considering , that the fauour of a king is not hereditarie , nor the prosperitie of the world alwayes permanent : founded a Religious house of Regular Canons , neare by Rumney , two miles from the sea , and endowed it with very ample reuenues , which he replenished with Canons , by the example of Peter Chareport : who , as hee was enformed , not many dayes before , had piously and prosperously founded an house of the same order , that so passing by temporall goods , they might not loose eternall . Bilsington . A Priory likewise built by the said Iohn Maunsell , for King Henry the third , and Eleanor his wife , and dedicated to the blessed Virgine Mary , wherein he placed blacke Canons ; which was valued amongst the rest of the suppressed houses , at 8. l. 1. s. 6. d. of yearely commings in . This house was surrendred 19. Ianuar. 36. H●n . 8. But to proceed a little further with this Iohn Maunsell , his Ecclesiasticall and Temporall dignities ; who besides being Prouost of Beuerley , was Treasurer of Yorke , Parson of Maidstone , in this County , and Parson of Wigan in Lanchishire , to whom king Henry the third did grant that his Towne of Wigan should be a Burrow . Hee was chiefe Iustice of England , one of the priuie Councell to the said King , his Chaplaine , his Embassador into Spaine , a worthy Souldier , In armis strenuus , & animo imperterritus . who with his owne hands , in a battell betwixt the English and the French , neare to Tailborge in France , tooke Prisoner one Peter Orige , a gentleman of eminent place and qualitie : He was crossed to go to Ierusalem . He feasted at his house in Tole-hill field , at one time , two kings , two Queenes , with their dependances , 700. messe of meate scarce seruing for the first dinner . About the 31. yeare of King Henry the third , at the instance of the said king , he was first made keeper of the great Seale , as Vicechancellour . For , saith Paris , Custodiam Sigilli regij accepit Cancellarij vices acturus et officium : and afterwards Lord keeper in plenarie office and authoritie ; yet for all this glorious pompe , and great promotions , I finde his end to be poore , wretched , and miserable , beyond Seas ; but I finde no place of his death nor buriall : of all which , may it please you to reade thus much out of an old Manuscript in the fame language it was to me deliuered . Ann. 1268. obijt Iohannes Mansel in partibus transmarinis , in paupertate , et dolore maximo . Hic miser tot obtentus Ecclesiasticos habuit vt annuatim ex illis XVIII . millia Marcarum poterat expendere , vnde maiores Episco . Anglie recusauit , tum quia in pluralitate permultarum preditissimarum Ecclesiarū habundauit , tum quia lubricus erat . Hic ait de vna Ecclesia modici census , scilicet 20. librarum . Ad canes nostros valet ista Ecclesia innuens per hoc , quod surfures , et farina , et alia canibus necessaria , ex prouentu istius Ecclesie deberent comparari : Hic autem cum esset * Simonis aduersarius ( scilicet Mounteforti ) et consiliarius precipuus , suaset Regi vt iuramentum quod fecerat cum Baronibus , pro fidelitate Anglie seruanda omnino dimitteret , factumque est ita . Mittitur igitur ad curiam summi Pontificis pro absolutione petenda , ne Rex teneretur prestito Baronibus iuramento , obtinuitque mox regia supplicatio absolutionem petitam , vnde bellum de quo dictum est accepit , post illius absolutionis obtentum , &c. Of this man so many times double beneficed , Mathew Paris doth thus descant . Admirabantur autem cum stupore , qui ea quae Dei sunt sapiunt , hominem tam circumspectum , tot animarum curam suscepisse non formidare , cum de omnibus coram summo Iudice , vt reddat rationem sihi se constiterit obligatum , sed vt verificetur . Multi multa sciunt seipsos penitus nescientes . I haue seene a pedigree of the Mansels , from Philip de Mansel , who came in with the Conquerour , vntill these our times . Of this name and familie is that orthodoxall sound Diuine , and worthy Master of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge , Iohn Mansel , Doctor of Diuinitie , and a generall Scholler in all good literature . Boughton vnder Bleane . Orate pro anima Iohannis Colkin Ar ▪ obijt 18. April 1405. Orate pro anima Willelmi Colkin de Colkin et pro anima Agnetis vxoris eius , qui obierunt , 1460. Pray for the soule of Iohn Best and Ioane his wife , who deceased the 20. day of Iuly , 1408. Swynfeeld . Here was a religious foundation called a Preceptorie . I should thinke it to haue beene a free-Schoole , howsoeuer her allowance is very large and Colledge-like : for her yearely reuenues did amount to 87. l. 3. s. 3. d. ob . according to the pricement at the suppression . Who should bee the Founder , I cannot finde . Here is an ancient faire Monument , whereon the portraiture of an armed knight crosse legged is to bee seene , and onely Hic iacet of an Inscription , tbe rest gone . Orate pro anima Willelmi Tonge , et Iohannis filij eius , qui hanc fenestrum fieri fecerunt . Shelwich . Hic iacet Dominus Richardus Atte-Leese milesac , domina Dionisia vx . eius qui quidem Richardus obii● , Ann. 1394. Vpon an old Tombe , and in as old a character , these words : Ici gist Richard Lisla . Hic iacet Iohannes Cely Ar. et Isabella vx . qui ob . 19. Octob. 1426. Re●ald de Deyre gist icy Dien de salme eit mercy . Wye . The ruines of a Collegiate Church are here yet still to be seene ; first built by Iohn Kempe Archbishop of Canterbury , borne in this Towne ; the sonne of Thomas Kempe , and Beatrice his wife , who were fairely entombed in this their sonnes foundation , with this Epitaph . Hic sistunt ossa Thome Kempe marmore fossa , Cuius opus pronum se probat esse bonum . Dum vixit letus , fuit , & bonitate repletus , Munificus viguit , pauperibus tribuit . Iungitur huic satrix virtutum sponsa Beatrix , Que partitur opes , sponte iuuans inopes . Ex his processit vt ramus ab arbore crescit , Cleri Presidium , Dux sapiens ouium . Christo Lectoris mens cunctis supplicet horis , Vt Patris Deitas luminet has animas . In this Colledge he placed secular Priests , to attend diuine Seruice , and to instruct the youth of the Parish , in Grammar , and other learning , according to his foundation , the gouernour of the Colledge was called a Prebendary . It was begun and finished in the raigne of King Henry the sixth . The value of it at the suppression was , 93. l. 2. s. 6. ob . per annum . There was ( saith Lambard ) a Colledge in this place , wherein Edward the second held the solemnitie of a whole Christmas . Hic iacet Iohn Andrew iustus Palmerque venustus . ........... Ashford . Here is likewise a Collegiate Church of Priests founded by Sir Ro. Fogge knight , wherein many of that ancient and noble Familie lye interred ; there hang in the Quire the Achieuements of sixe of them that haue had their funerall obsequies ( an honour to the dead now most shamefully neglected ) attended with Heralds of Armes . But that which presenteth the greatest glory and antiquitie to this Church , is the Monument of the Countesse of Atholl in Scotland : whose Epitaph in old French , as also the Banners in her hands , shew her to be the daughter of the Lord Ferrers . Icy gist Elizabeth Comite D'athels la File Sign . de Ferrers .... Dieu asoil . Que morust le 22. iour D'october L'an de Grace , M.CCC.LXXV . She was wife to Dauid de Strabolgie , the fourth of that Christian name , Earle of Atholl , and the daughter of Henry Lord Ferrers of Groby , and being secondly married to Iohn Maleweyn of this County , here dyed in this Towne . Here lyeth Sir Francis Fogge , who flourished tempore Hen. 2. Sir Anthony Fogge , a knight of the Rodes . Sir Iohn , and Sir Iohn Fogge with many more of the family . Here are many goodly pourtraitures in the windowes . As of Edward the third , of the blacke Prince , Richard Duke of Glocester , Richard Earle Riuers , the Lord Hastings , the Lord Scales , Sir William Hawte , Valoins , and his two wiues , the first the daughter of Hawte , the second of Fogge. Feuersham . The funerall Monuments of this Church are more carefully preserued , then in any other ( that I haue seene ) in all Kent . Diligunt decorem Domus Domini . Hic probus , et dignus , vir honestus , amans , que benignus , Vt vere scitur Semanus Tong sepelitur . Hic vir oportunus , Baro de portubus vnus , In Thrughleigh natus suit , in Feuershamque moratus . Mortuus ipse die celsa fuit Epiphanie . Anno milleno C. quater , quarto quoque deno , Huius Semani sucrant quadraginta bis anni Tempus in hac vita ; sibi celica sit via scita . Amen . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Wigmore gen . quondam de Grayes Inn .... Consortis sue & omnium filiarum , & Richardi filij , qui ob . Octob. 23. Ann. 1492. Viue memor Lethi . Hic iacet Willelmus Norton istius ville de Feuersham Ar. & Elisab . vx . or eius ●ilia Marci Hussey Ar. qui quidem Willelmus fuit istius ville ter Maior et obijt April 27. 1468. Hic iacet electus Willelmus Thorne , bene tectus , Marmore deiectus heu mortis vi quoque rectus . Aprilis dena luce cessit ab hacque Calendas Anno milleno quatuor cent . bis quater addas , Ex istis ●inis vicenis rexit & annis . Cuius nos anime rogitemus cuncti potentem , Vt precibus nostris nunc miserere velit . Orate . : . Richardi gen . filii Willelmi Norton , Ar. et Iohanne consortis ●ue ac matris sue Elizabethe qui quidem Richardus suit istius ville Maior , ob . Decemb. 10. 1500. Hic iacet Iohannes Rust Capellanus .... 1464. Es testes Christe quod non iacet hic lapis iste , Corpus vt ornetur sed spiritus vt memoretur . Hem tu qui transis , magnus , medius , puer ansis Pro me funde preces quia sic mihi fit venie spes . Hic iacet Iohannes Read sexies Maior istius ville de Feuersham qui obiit .... 1503. Vermibus hic donor et sic discedere conor Qualiter hic ponor ponitur omnis honor . Hic iacet Willelmus Vpton ; qui ob . Ian. 2. 1432. Cuius . Hic iacet Henricus Par Ar. qui obiit in crastino Annunciacionis beate Marie . Ann. 1419. Vermibus hic esca iaceo , quam tu tibi sortem Qui legis expecta , neque fas tibi fallere mortem . Hic iacet Agneta vxor Iohannis Feuersham que obiit 16. Septemb. 1427. Hic iacet Willelmus Leedes qui obiit die Sabbati ante festum omnium Sanctorum . Ann. 1419. Cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Here lyeth Henry Hatcher Merchant aduenturer , and Ione his wife .... 1500. Christopherus iacet hic Anna cum coniuge Finchus . Who so him bethoft inwardly and oft How hard it were to flit from bed vnto the pitt , From pitt vnto peyne , that nere shal cease certeyne He wold not doe one sinn , all the world to winn . These rimes are faire inlaid in brasse vpon a marble stone with this Inscription following about the Verge . Hic iacet Richardus Colwel quondam Maior istius ville de Feuersham , qui obiit .... 1533. And at euery corner of the stone this word Col , with the liuely forme of a well , expressing his name of Colwell . An vsuall fashion in former times fetched from the French , which they call rebus , or name-deuises : examples of the same are frequent . Neare to this Church sometime stood that goodly Abbey , founded by Stephen king of England , grandchilde to the Conquerour , dedicated to Saint Sauiour , replenished with blacke Monkes of Cluni ; valued at the suppression to be well worth ( according to the fauourable rate of such endowments in those dayes ) 286. l. 12. s. 6. d. ob . yearely , such was the charter of his donation . Stephanus Rex , &c. Archiepiscopis , Episcopis , &c. salutem . Sciatis me pro salute anime mee , & Matildis Regine vxoris mee , & Eustachij filij mei , & aliorum puerorum meorum , & antecessorum Regum Anglie dedisse , &c. Manerium meum de Fauresham ad fundand . Abbatiam vnam ibidem ae ordine Monachorum Cluniacensium , &c. Sciatis etiam quod dedimus ego et Matildis Regina mea Willelmo de Ipra , in Escambium pro eodem Manerio de Fauresham . Lillechire cum pertinencijs suis de hereditate Regine . Teste H. Episcopo Winton . fratre meo , Rogero Episcopo de London Richardo de Lucy , Hen. de Essex , &c. This king died at Douer , of an Iliack passion , mixed with his old disease , the Emrods , Octob. 25. 1154. hauing raigned 18. yeares , ten moneths , and odde dayes : and was buried in this Church of his owne foundation . Of which heare these ancient rimes . Aftur king Harry euyn , Then regnyd king Stevyn The Erlys son Bloys he was truly : He wedded Mold the doghter of Mary . A good man he was bedeme , I trow king Harry was his Eme ; He regnyd here XUIII yere And to Feuersham in Kent men him bere He deyed without issue truly , Then regnyd his cosin Harry . Stephen was a most worthy Souldier ( saith one ) and wanted nothing to haue made him an excellent king , but a iust title , but that was wanting . The whiche he found , whyles he was liuing so , And reigned here , in much trouble and wo. And had this Realme without any ryght , Fro th'emprise Maude that faire Lady bryght . And this was the cause that he was driuen ( perforce ) to defend his vsur●ped authoritie by the sword , which must needs procure him the hatred of many , who thus speake of him in old English : King Stephen his luthenesse withdrew yers a fewe , But er Uyer were goo he ganne to wex a shrewe . For he wende aboute and robbyd the lond , and to grownd broght , Then the toune of Wyrcester he brent all to noght . But to conclude with the words of a late writer . This Stephen was a man so continually in motion ( saith he ) that we cannot take his dimension , but onely in passing , and that but on one side which was warre : on the other , we neuer saw but a glaunce on him , which yet for the most part , was such as shewed him to be a very worthy Prince for the gouernment . Hee kept his word with the State , concerning the relieuement of Tributes , and neuer had Subsidy that we finde . But which is more remarkable , hauing his sword continually out , and so many defections , and rebellions against him , hee neuer put any great man to death . Besides it is noted , that notwithstanding all these miseries of war , there were more Abbeyes built in his raigne , then in an 100. yeares before : which shewes though the times were bad , they were not impious ; the king himselfe being mente piissimus , as he was miles egregius . His body rested here in quietnesse vntill the dissolution , when for the gaine of the lead wherein it was encoffined , it was taken vp and throwne into the next water . So vncertaine is man , yea greatest Princes , of any rest in this world , euen after buriall . Here sometime likewise lay interred Maud his wife , the daughter of Eustace , Earle of Bulloigne , the brother of Godfrey , and Baldwin of Bulloigne , kings of Ierusalem , by her mother Mary , sister to Maud , Queene of England , wife of Henry her predecessour , who dyed at Heueningham Castle in Essex , the third of May , 1151. Whose Epitaph I found in a namelesse Manuscript . Anno milleno C. quinquagenoque primo : Quo sua non minuit , sed sibi nostra tulit . M●thildis selix coniux Stephani quoque Regis Occidit , insignis moribus et titulis ; Cultrix vera Dei , cultrix et pauperiei , Hic subnixa Deo quo frueretur eo . Femina si qua Polos conscendere queque meretur , Angelicis manibus diua hec Regina tenetur . Eustace the sonne and heire apparant of Stephen , and Queene Maud , liued not long after his mother , for being highly displeased with the agreement betwixt his father , and Henry Fitzempresse , afterwards king of England , by which he was made hopelesse euer to haue the Crowne as his fathers Successour : in a fury he departed the Court , purposing to raise himselfe by his owne meanes ; and so marched along , destroying the countrey alwayes as he went , vntill he came to Saint Edmundsbury ; where he was honourably receiued of the Monkes of that Monastery . But hee came not for meat but money : and thereupon ( vngratefully ) vrged them for a great summe to set forward his heady designes ; yet the wiser amongst them , vnwilling to be wagers of new warres ( which though ill for all sorts , yet proued euer worst for the Clargie mens possessions ) denyed his request . Wherewith e●raged be commanded his owne men to carry their corne and other prouision into his owne Castle , situated hard by . But being set at dinner , the very first morsell he put into his mouth , draue him into a Frensie , whereof shortly after he dyed . His body was brought to this Abbey , and here interred by his mother . His death happened the tenth day of August , 1152. He was married to Constance sister of Lewis , the seuenth king of France , daughter of king Lewis the Grosse , by whom he had no issue . In this Abbey ( saith Robert of Glocester ) is a pece of ye hely croys which Godfrey Boylon forkyndred had sent to king Stephene . Tunstall . Hic iacet Margareta filia Iacobi Cromer militis , vxor Iohannis Rycils heredis de Elsingham .... qui obiit ... 1496. Sittingborne . Here lyeth Iohn Crowmer Esquire , and Ione his wife , who died Ann. Dom. 1539 .... on whose soules . A family of knightly descent and ample reuenues , one of which house , called William Crowmer Esquire , sonne of Sir William , Lord Maior of London , high Shiriffe of Kent , in the fury of Iack Cade , and the Kentish and Essex rebells , was sacrificed at Mile-end , and cut shorter by the head ; like as the day before they had serued Sir Iames Fienes , Lord Say , and Sele , and Treasurer of England in Cheape-side , whose onely daughter this Crowmer had married . Whose heads ( giue me leaue to go a little further ) pitched vpon high poles , were carried by the villaines through the Citie of London , who caused their trunklesse faces ( in spight and mockerie ) to kisse one the other at euery street-corner , as they marched along in this their damnable triumph , and hellish ouation . Which horrid act was committed the third of Iuly , 1450. Pray for the soule of Iohn Septvaus Esquire , of the Isle of Thanet , sonne of Iohn Septvaus , of this Parish , Esquire , and for the soule of Katherine his wife . Which Iohn dyed Decemb. 18. 1458. I was as yee be , now in dust and clay , Haue mercy on my sowl yat bowght hit with yi bloodde , For Elisabeth of Gherite a Pater-noster say , Sumtymes I was the wyff of Edmonde Poodde : In gratia et miserecordia Iesu hic iacet Iacobus Bourne Ar . ... 1400. Hic iacent Iohannes Garrard et Ioanna vxor eius ob . 1531. Hic iacent Laurentius Garrard qui obiit 1493. et Tho. Garrard eius filius , qui ob . 1487. Lenham . The first thing remarkable that the Sexton of this Church will shew you , is , the Armes of one Apuldorfeild , which he wonne by his valiant seruice against the Turkes and Sarasins , in the holy Land , tempore R. 1. his chiefe seat was at Linsted . Thomas de Apuldorfeild Armig. per cartam suam datam 23. Ed. 3. dedit Willelmo de Linsted diuersas terras & tenementa in Doddington et Linsted . Hic iacet Valentine Barret Ar. qui obijt Nouemb. 10. 1440. et Cecilia vxor cius que obijt 2. Marcij 1440. quorum animabus . Hic iacet Gulielmus Maries honorandus Armiger Hen. 5. deinde Armiger reuerendi in Christo Patris , ac Domini D. Hen. Cardinal . qui obiit vltimo die Aug. Ann. 1459. Hic iacet Richardus Horne , filius Iohannis Horne , nuper de east Leuham Armig .... ob ... Regis , Hen. 6. Cornu eius exaltabitur . Chaloke , a Church founded by the Apuldorfeilds . In this Church in each window are the armes of Apuldorfeild : where in their coate armour they are figured . The Mannor of Otterpley which since by the Moiles , came vnto the Finches , was part of their possessions , as I haue it out of the collection of Glouer , Somerset Herald . Ospringe . In this Church I saw little remarkable . In the Belfray I reade this verse insculpt or cast in the mettall , about the circumference of the Bell. Hac in conclaue Gabriele tu pange suaue . Chilham . Orate Willelmi Smersoll de Smersholl ... et vxor eius , et pro anima Sander , goldsmith . Neare to this village is a little hillock to be seene , wherein ( as the inhabitants doe dreame ) one Iullaber ( a Giant or a witch ) lieth interred ; but others of more exact iudgement , do imagine that Iulius Cesar in his second voyage to this kingdome , was sharply encountred here by the Britaines , and that , among others , hee lost one Laberius Durus , a Marshall of the field , who was the man here buried : and that from him this hillock became to be named Iul-laber . Tenham . Hic iacet Iohannes Frogenhall Ar. qui ob . 11. Nouemb. 1444. Orate pro anima Willelmi Mareys Ioanne et Ioanne vxorum eius . Vpchurch . In the wall of this Church , I saw an old Monument , garnished about with Akornes and Oke-leaues , wherein the Parish Clerke told me ( as hee had receiued it by tradition from his predecessours ) that one Wood●okes an eminent man in this County should be entombed , which I can neither approue nor contradict . Horton Monkes . A Priory , but by whom founded I cannot reade , dedicated to the honour of Christ and his blessed Apostle S. Iohn , filled with blacke Monkes Cluniacks , so called from the sanctimonious puritie of one Odo , Abbot of Cluni beyond Seas , a Benedictine Frier , who liued in the yeare of Grace , 913. This house was valued at the suppression , at 111. l. 16. s. 7. d. ob . Bobbing . Orate specialiter .... Alexandri Clifford Ar. et Margarete , vxoris eius .... obijt — die — An. 1400. et Margareta obijt 19 Ian. 1488. This Alexander , as appeares by the pedegree , was the sonne of Sir Lewes Clifford knight , and this Margaret his wife the daughter of Walter Culpeper . Orate specialiter pro animabus Arnoldi Sauage militis , qui obijt in vigil . Sancti Andree Apost . Ann. 1410. et Domine Ioanne vxor eius que fuit fil ..... the daughter of Eckingham by the pedigree . This Sauage was the third Constable of Queeneborrow Castle . Hic iacet Arnoldus Sauage Miles , filius Arnoldi Sauage militis , qui obijt in Festo Natiuitatis beate Marie virginis , Ann. Dom. 1420. Hic iacet in gratia et miserecordia dei , Katherina , que ●uit vxor Arnoldi Sauage militis , filia domini Rogeri Scales , que obijt 7. Nouemb. 1437. Cuius , &c. I shall haue occasion to speake much of the Sauages , when I come to that honourable familie of the Sauages of Rock-Sauage , vpon the Riuer of Weeuer in the County of Chester , whose ancestours lye entombed at Macclefeild in the same Tract . Bradesoke . A Monastery of white Canons dedicated to S. Radegund , and built by the parents of Henry de Wingham , Bishop of London , in the raigne of king Henry the third , valued to be yearely worth 142. l. 8. s. 9. d. Dauington , or Daunton . A Priory of blacke Nunnes , of which you may reade in the Record at the Tower , Carte Antiq. lit . R.R. Milton Church . Hic iacet Iohannes Norwood Armig. : .. ob . 1400. Prey for the soule of Iohn Norwood Esquire ... 1496. This latter Iohn was Constable of Queeneborrow Castle , the first of Edward the fourth . This family of the Norwoods hath for a long time flourished in this County ; they had their residence at a mansion of their owne name in this Parish , which is by a daughter and heire deuolued to the Nortons , gentlemen of good account . Many faire Monuments of both these families are in this Church , but the Epitaphs are all gone . Thomas Alefe Esquir and Margaret hys wyff , Ly vndir this playn ston ; God grant hem euirlastyng lyff , To whom we hop thar gon : He dyed as her ys to be sine , On thowsand five hundryd thirty nine . Who so that for ther sowles will pray , God giue hem meede at Doomys day . Pray for the soules of Sir Iohn Norton , knight , and Dame Ioane his wife , one of the daughters and heires of Iohn Norwood Esquire , who dyed Febr. 8. 1534 This Sir Iohn Norton was knighted by a forraine Prince vpon this occasion . Margaret Duchesse of Sauoy , daughter of Maximilian the Emperour , and Gouernesse of the Low-countries , for Charles the young Prince of Castile , sent to king Henry the eight , earnestly desiring to haue 1500. Archers to aide her against the Duke of Geldres , who did daily infest the young Princes Territories . The king granting her request , appointed Sir Edward Poynings of this County , knight Baneret ( a valiant Gentleman , and an expert commander ) to be Lieutenant , and leader of these troupes , who with other English Gentlemen vnder his conduction , performed such worthy exploits , as that for them they were highly commended , and Princely entertained at the Court of Burgoigne , by the said Lady Margaret , and the Prince of Castile , who at the same time and place , gaue the honor of knighthood to this Iohn Norton , here entombed , to Iohn Fogge , Iohn Scot , Thomas Lynde , Gentlemen of this countrey , and Souldiers of eminent performance in that seruice . Sampson Norton Armig. cum LXXXVII . sagittarijs in Seruitio Hen. 7. Eastbridge . An Hospitall founded by king Henry the first , or rather confirmed by him , and founded by one Robert Bruce , for Henry the first gaue for William his father , Quicquid Robertus Brus dederat Ecclesie de Esteburch et fratribus , ibidem regularibus , valued at the suppression to bee worth 23. l. 18. s. 6. d. ob . q. per annum . Graueney . Hic iacet Iohannes Marten Iusticiarius de communi Banco qui ob . 24. Octob. 1436. Et Anna vxor eius . This Anne was the daughter of Boteler , brother to Boteler Lord Baron of Wenime . Orate ... Iohannis Martin Ar. qui ob . vltimo Octob. 1479. Hic iacet Ioanna quondam vxor Iohannis Boteler de Graueney , fuit filia Richardi de Feuersham , quondam domini de Graueney : ob . 3. Nouemb. 1408. 1. Reg. H. 4. Cuius . Orate ... Tho. Borgeris Ar. qui ob . 22. Nouemb. 1451. .... Pur Dame Iohanne de Feuersham et Ichan son filz . Thomas Feuersham Iusticiarius , et Ioanna vxor eius . West Langdon . Here sometime was a Monastery , but by whom founded I cannot learne ; dedicated it was to the honour of Saint Thomas the Martyr , and filled with white Canons premonstrates . Of the yearely value of 56. l. 6. s. 9. d. This house was surrendred 13. Nouemb. Ann. 27. Hen. Octaui . Great Chart. Orate pro ... Iohannis Toke de Godington in ista Parochia Armig. et Margarete & Anne vx . Margareta vxor prima erat filia Iohannis Waller de .... Com. Suffol . Anna filia Iohannis Engham de Singleton in ista Parochia : obijt Maij 20. Ann. 1513. I finde that foure of the Enghams of Shinglton succeeding one another as heires , liued 329. yeares , viz. Alen. 79. Richard 79. Robert 85. Moises 86. Little Chart. Hic iacet Iohannes filius .... Lancastri Heraldi Regis Armorum , qui obiit 10. die Iunii An. 1441. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Orate pro animabus Stephani Norton Ar. qui me dedit . ▪ ... This Norton was owner of Norton place in this Parish , and a potent man in these parts , who built or repaired this Church as it seemes by the Inscription . Minster in Shepey . In this little Island , containing some twenty miles in compasse , are the remaines of a ruinous little Monastery , now called Minster , built by Sexburgh the wife of Ercombert , king of Kent , Ann. 710. wherein shee placed Nunnes , which was valued at the fatall period of all such foundations , at 129. l. 7. s. 10. d. ob . per annum . Some part of it is now conuerted into a Parish Church , in which are diuers funerall Monuments , which haue beene remoued ( as I conceiue ) out of the Chappell adioyning : some of which make a shew of wondrous great antiquitie . One of them is thus inscribed : Hic iacent Rogerus Norwood , et Boon vxor eius sepulti ante Conquestum . The Norwoods are a worthy ancient familie I confesse ; and may very wel , for any thing that I know , haue flourished before the Conquest , but I am sure that the character of this Inscription is but of later times , making but little shew of any great Antiquitie . In the most holy name of Iesu prey for ye sowl of Iohn Soole , late of ye toun of Feuersham , Maire , and Margaret his wyff , Agnes , and Elisabeth ther dawters , and for the sowls of Richard Ware , and Elisabeth fader and moder to the seyd Margaret his wyff , and for all Christian sowls . The which Iohn decessyd the day of ye decollation of S. Iohn Baptist. 1521. Here I saw some antique Monuments of the Shurland● , sometimes Lords of the Mannor of Shurland , hereunto adioyning : of whom the inhabitants haue many strange relations not worth remembring . Sir Robert Shurland flourished in the raigne of king Edward the first . Hic iacet Dominus Thomas Cheyne inclitissimi ordinis Garterij Miles : Guardianus quinque Portuum , ac Thesaurarius Hospitij , Henrici octaui , ac Edwardi sexti , Regum : Reginaeque Mariae , ac Elisabethae , ac eorum in secretis Consiliarius , qui obijt .... mensis Decembris : Ann. Dom. M.D.LIX. ac Reg. Reginae Elisab . primo . This Sir Thomas Cheyne was also Constable of Queene-borough Castle , a strong fortresse in this Isle , pleasant for sight , built by King Edward the third ; to the terrour of his enemies , and solace of his people ; vnto which he adioyned a Burgh , and in the honour of Philip the Queene his wife , called it Queene-borough , as one would say , the Queenes Burgh . This hath beene an office euer thought worthy of many great personages ; as appeares by their Catalogue , which I copied out of the Collections of Glouer , alias Somerset . Iohn Foxley was the first Constable : Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , the second : Arnold Sauage knight , the third : Thomas Arundell , Archbishop of Canterbury , the fourth : Robert de Veere , Marquesse of Dublin , and Earle of Oxford , the fifth : Iohn Cornwall , Baron Fanhope , the sixth : Gilbert Vmfreuill the seuenth : Will. le Scrope , sonne of the Lord Scrope , the eighth : Humphrey , Duke of Buckingham , the ninth : Iohn Norwood , Esquire , the tenth : George Duke of Clarence , the eleuenth : Sir Thomas Wentworth the thirteenth : Sir William Cheyneie the fourteenth : Sir Francis Cheyneie the fifteenth : this Sir Thomas Cheyneie the sixteenth : Sir Richard Constable the seuenteenth : Sir Edward Hoby the eighteenth : Philip , Earle of Mountgomerie now liuing , Ann. 1630. the nineteenth . The Mannor of Shurland seated Eastward from hence , belonged to these Cheyneies , and now to the said Philip , Earle aforesaid , whom King Iames created Baron Herbert of Shurland , and Earle of Mountgomery , vpon one and the same day , viz. the fourth day of May , 1605. And whom King Charles , our dread Soueraigne , hath made Lord Chamberlaine of his Houshold . And to whom at this day , by the death of his thrice noble Brother , William , Earle of Penbroke , are added the honours and titles of Earle of Penbroke , Baron Herbert of Caerdiffe in Wales , Lord Parre and Roos of Kendall , Marmion , and S. Quintin . Vlcombe . Here in this Parish was anciently the mansion house of the family De Sancto Leodegario , S. Leger , now commonly called Sellenger : one of the owners whereof , namely , Sir Thomas Sellenger , who married Anne , Duchesse of Exceter , sister to king Edward the fourth , lyeth here interred , ( say the inhabitants ) amongst his ancestours . But I finde him to bee entombed with his foresaid wife , in the Collegiate Church of Windsore . Here lyeth Iohn S. Leger Esquire , and Margerie his wife , sole daughter and heire of Iames Donnet .... 1442 ... Here lyeth Raph S. Leger , Esquire , and Anne his wife , who dyed 1470. Here lyeth William Maidston Esquire , who dyed 8. April ... 1429. Tho. Seint Leger seruir le Roy super salua custodia castri Rotten . cum quadraginta equitibus , per spatium triginta dierum , 11. Ed. quarti . Boniface of Sauoy , Archbishop of Canterbury , Vnckle to Eleanor the wife of king Henry the third , built ( here at the confluence of the waters ) a religious structure , to the honour of Saint Peter , S. Paul , and S Thomas the Martyr , ( as most call him ) and endowed it with faire possessions , by the name of an Hospitall , but vsually called , The new Worke , which had not stood fully an hundred and fourty yeares , but that William Courtney , one of his Successours in this See , pulled it downe , and erected it anew , after his owne pleasure ; thereby gaining the name of a Founder ; and called it a Colledge of secular Priests , which he consecrated to the holinesse of All Saints , which was valued at the suppression , at 139. l. 7. s. 6. d. of yearely reuenues . This Archbishop Courtney was sonne of Hugh Courtney , the third of that Christian name , Earle of Deuonshire , by Margaret his wife , daughter of Humphrey de Bohun , Earle of Hereford , and Essex . And being thus honourablie descended , he was no sooner entred into Orders , but that he was loaden with spirituall preferments ; as a Prebend in Wells , Exceter , and Canterbury , beside Benefices with Cure , more , I thinke , then he could well discharge . The first Bishopricke he had , was Hereford , which he enioyed fiue yeares , from thence he was remoued to London , which hee gouerned about sixe yeares ( in which time , saith Walsingham , he was aduanced to the dignity of Cardinal ) from London to Canterbury ; which gracious honour , hee enioyed 12. yeares lacking one moneth , euen vntill his death : which happened the last day of Iuly , 1396. He lyeth buried according to his will here in his owne Church , vnder a plaine graue-stone ( a lowly Tombe for such an high borne Prelate ) vpon which his pourtraiture is delineated , and this Epitaph inlaid with brasse about the Verge . Nomine Willelmus en Courtnaius reuerendus , Qui se post obitum legauerat hic tumulandum , In presenti loco quem iam fundarat ab imo ; Omnibus & sanctis titulo sacrauit honoris . Vltima lux Iulij fit vite terminus illi ; M. ter C. quinto decies nonoque sub anno , Respice mortalis quis quondam , sed modo talis , Quantus & iste fuit dum membra calentia gessie . Hic Primas Patrum , Cleri Dux & genus altum . Corpore valde decens , sensus & acumine clarens . Filius hic comitis generosi Deuoniensis . Legum Doctor erat celebris quem fama serenat . Vrbs Herdfordensis , Polis inclita Londoniensis . Ac Dorobernensis , sibi trine gloria sedis Detur honor digno fit * Cancellarius ergo . Sanctus vbique pater , prudens fuit ipse minister Nam largus , letus , castus , pius atque pudicus , Magnanimus , iustus , & egenis totus amicus . Et quia Rex Christe Pastor bonus extitit iste , Sumat solamen nunc tecum quesumus . Amen . This Archbishop bestowed much in building and enlarging of his houses , especially vpon his Castle of Saltwood . Towards the reparation of his Church at Canterbury , he gaue 1000. Marks ; hee gaue also vnto the same Church , a certaine image of siluer , weighing one hundred and threescore pounds , two vestments , and thirteene Copes of great value . Besides a number of bookes . Hic iacet Dominus Iohannes Wotton Rector Ecclesie Parochialis de Stapilhurst , Canonicus Cicestrensis , & primus Magister huius Collegij , qui obijt vltimo die Octobris , 1417. On the North side of the Quire , stands an old Monument most shamefully defaced . Onely these words remayning of an old Inscription . ..... ad bona non tardus vocitando ..... namque Deo trino valefecit : ....... December .... ..... Annomilleno C. quater X. ... It is said that one Woodvill lyeth herein entombed ; who dwelt at Thamote within this Parish . I finde , saith M. Lambard , in a Record that Thomas Arundell , Archbishop of Canterbury , the next Successour of Courtney , founded a Chantrie at Maidston , which whether it be the same , that was sometime called the house of the Brothers , and but lately conuerted by the Townsmen into a freeschoole , or no , I will not boldly affirmed ▪ but I thinke it rather so then otherwise . Leedes . There was a Priory in this Towne built , and amplie endowed by one Sir Robert Creuequer , and Adam his sonne and heire , who in ancient Records is named , de Creuequer , or de crepito corde ( a Nobleman of Normandie , and knight to William the Conquerour ) in the yeare of our redemption 1107. or thereabouts , which he consecrated to the honour of our alone Sauiour Iesus Christ , and Saint Nicholas , and placed therein blacke Canons regular , Augustines : Rainham . In a Chappell of his owne foundation here in this Church , lyeth interred , Iohn Bloor , and William Bloor , Which Iohn dyed 29. Decemb. 1520. Hic iacet Iacobus Donet Ar. qui ob . Viij . Kal. Feb. 1409. For the loue of Iesu pray for me , I may not pray now , pray ye That my peynes lessyd may be Wyth on Pater Noster and on Aue. Iohn Paynter of Douer namyd I was , And two times Maire of that plas I passyd to God the thirteenth of Iuly , On thousand fyve hundryd and forty . The people of this place make a great vaunt of the best wheate in all Kent or Christendome . Now here ( gentle Reader ) giue me leaue to speake a little more of the Priory of Leedes , though casually misplaced , because forgotten . I finde ( saith Lambard ) in a Heralds note ( who belike made his coniecture by some coate of Armes lately apparant ) that one Leybourne , an Earle of Salisbury , was the founder of this Priory . And indeed it is to be seene in the Annalls of Saint Augustines of Canterbury , that a Nobleman , called Roger Leybourne , was sometime of great authoritie within this Shire , notwithstanding that , in his time he had tasted of both fortunes : for in the dayes of king Henry the third , hee was first one of that coniuration , which was called the Barons warre ; from which faction Edward the kings sonne wonne him by faire meanes to his part , and made him the bearer of his priuie purse . Afterward they agreed not vpon the reckoning , so that the Prince ( charging him with great arrerage of account ) seised his liuing for satisfaction of the debt , by which occasion Roger once more became of the Barons partie . But after the pacification made at Kenelworth , he was eft-soones receiued into fauour , and was made Warden of the fiue Ports , and Lieutenant of this whole Shire . Now though it cannot be true , that this man was the builder of this Priory ( for the same Annals say , that it was erected long before ) yet if hee did but marry the heire , he might truly bee termed the Patron or Founder thereof : for by that name , not onely the builders themselues , but their posterity also ( to whom the glory of their deeds did descend ) were wont to bee called Patrons and Founders as well as they . It is obserued , by my Author , in this place speaking of the Priory ; that in ancient time , the greatest Personages held Monkes , Friers and Nunnes , in such veneration and liking , that they thought no Citie in case to flourish , no house likely to haue long continuance , no Castle sufficiently defended , where was not an Abbey , Priory , or Nunnery , either placed within the walls , or situate at hand and neare adioyning . And surely ( omitting the residue of the Realme ) hereof onely it came to passe , that Douer had Saint Martins ; Canterbury , Christ-Church ; Rochester , Saint Andrews ; Tunbridge , the Friers ; Maidstone , the Chanons ; Greenwich , the Obseruants ; and this our Leedes , her Priory of Chanons at hand . About two hundred yeares since , the Prior of this House , with three of his Chanons , and others ; layed violent hands vpon the body of a Monke of Saint Albans , whereupon many more quarrels would haue ensued , if that Boniface the ninth , Pope of Rome ( hearing thereof ) had not by his Bull authorised the Abbot of Saint Edmundsbury to heare , examine , and determine all controuersies betwixt the two Houses , and to absolute the delinquents , after competent satisfaction made to the wronged parties . Thus goes the Bull. Bonifacius Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei ; Dilecto filio Abbati Monasterij de Sancto Edmundo Norwicen . dioc . Salutem et Apostolic . ben . Conquesti sunt nobis Abbas et Conuentus de Sancto Albano Ordinis Sancti Benedicti Lincoln . Dioc. Quod Wilhelmus de verduno Prior Monasterij de Ledes ordinis Sancti Augustini . Thomas de Maydenston , Nicholaas Shirton , Iohannes de Reuham , dicti Monasterij de Ledes Canonici ; Magistrum Hugo de Forsham clericus ; Antonius Messager , Iohannes Frere , et Iohannes Linne laici Cantuar. Dioc. in Fratrem Iohannem de Stopeleya Monachum dicti Monasterii de Sancto Albano manus iniecerunt , Dei timore postposito temere violentas ▪ Ideoque discretioni tue per Apostolica scripta mandamus , quatenus si est ita , dictos sacrilegos tandiu appellatione remota , excōmunicatos publice nunties , et facias ab omnibus arctius euitari , donec super hiis satisfecerint competenter et iidem Clericus et Laici cum tuarum testimonio litterarum ad sedem venerint Apostolicam absoluendi . Canonici vero debite absolutionis beneficium assequantur . Dat. Lateran . xii . Kalend. Nouemb. Pontificatur nostri , Anno octauo . I haue the rather inserted this Bull , for that it may bee the more plainly vnderstood ; how the most of all causes in those times concerning the Clergie , were arbitrated not alwayes by the authority of the learned Bishops of this land , but by Commissions purchased from the Bishops of Rome . This Priory was valued in the Records of the late suppression , at three hundred fourescore and two pounds of yearely reuenue . Mottenden , or Motindene . Lambard speaking of Motindene ( which name hee deriues from two Saxon words , Moo and Dene , which is the proud valley , a name imposed as he thinkes for the fertilitie thereof ) saith , That hee hath not heard , nor hitherto found any thing touching the Religious House of Motindene in Hetcorne , saue onely that the head thereof was called Minister , and that the House it selfe was of the yearely value of sixty pounds . Neither would I ( saith he ) haue affoorded it so much as paper , or place here , but onely that you might vnderstand , with what number of buildings , variety of sects , and plenty of possessions , Popery was in old time prouided for , and furnished . No corner ( almost ) without some Religious house or other : Their sects and orders were hardly to be numbred ; and as for their lands and reuenues , it was a world to behold them . I finde that the yearely extent of the cleare value of the Religious liuings within this Shire , amounted to fiue thousand pounds : Bishoprickes , Benefices , Friaries , Chaunteries , and Saints-offerings not accounted . Which thing also I do the rather note , to the end that you may see , how iust cause is giuen vs , both to wonder at the hote zeale of our ancestours in their spirituall fornication , and to lament the coldnesse of our owne charity , towards the maintenance of the true Spouse of Iesus Christ. For , if euer , now most truly is that verified , which the Poet long since said , Probitas laudatur et alget . Boxley . William de Ipre ( a Towne in Flanders ) the base sonne of Philip Viscount de Ipre , Lieutenant to king Stephen , in the warres against Maud the Empresse : for which seruice the king created him Earle of Kent , founded this Abbey , Ann. 1146. which he consecrated to the blessed Virgine Mary , and planted it with a Couent of white Monkes , of Saint Barnards order , which he translated hither from Claravall in Burgundie , which as good children , were to follow and obey the rules and ordinances of the Abbey of Claravall in all things . These are the words in the institution . Anno 1146. fundata est Boxleia in Cancia , filia Claravallis propria . And further , Quod ipsa Abbathia sit subdita Abbathie de Claravalle , &c. It was ordinarie both beyond Sea and here in England , for one religious house to beget another , as will appeare by the sequele ; for not many yeares after her first foundation , this Abbey it selfe was the mother of Robertsbridge in Sussex . The yearely value of this house was esteemed at the suppression to be worth 218. l. 19. s. 10. d. This Monastery in former times was famous for a woodden Roode , by which the Priests for a long while deluded the common people , vntill their fraud and Legierdemain was detected . Bocton Malherb . At Bocton Malherb , saith learned Clarentieux , hath dwelt a long time the familie of the Wottons , out of which in our remembrance flourished both Nicholas Wotton , Doctor of the Lawes , who being of the priuie Councell to king Henry the eighth , King Edward the sixth , Queene Mary , and Queene Elizabeth , sent in Embassage nine times to forraine Princes , and thrice chosen Committee about Peace betweene the English , French , and Scottish : liued a goodly time , and ranne a long race in this life with great commendation of pietie and wisedome : and also Sir Edward Wotton , whom for his approued wisedome in weightie affaires , Queene Elizabeth made Controller of her house , and King Iames created Baron Wotton of Merley . If you would know any more , reade Hollinshead , who hath written a Treatise of this family from Richard Wotton , who flourished in the raigne of King Edward the first , vnto these Wottons , who yet do liue in our memory . This Church is honoured with the sepulture of many of this noble progenie , but I haue no inscription nor Epitaph for any , saue onely for him who was twice Lord Maior of London . The first time in the third yeare of king Henry the fifth : the second in the ninth of king Henry the sixth . Here lyeth Nicholas Wotton Esquire . ... twice Lord Maior of London . .... who was borne the 26. of October , 1372. and dyed Septem . 14. 1448. .... being 76. yeares of age . Newenden . This Towne harboured the first Carmelite Friars that euer were in this kingdome , for about the midst of the raigne of king Henry the third , this order came ouer the Sea , arriued in this land , and made their nest here at Newenden ; which was at that time a wooddy and solitarie place , and therefore ( in common opinion ) the more fit for religious persons to inhabite ; they were called Carmelites , of a hill in Siria named Carmelus , where at the first a sort of them liued solitarily , vntill by Iohn , Patriarch of Ierusalem , they were drawne into companies . Now to giue these sanctimonious white Brethren ( such meere strangers ) the better entertainment , one Sir Thomas Albuger knight , about the yeare 1241. built for them here a faire house , calling it the Friery , which he caused to bee hallowed to the honour of the Virgin Mary ; for that by Honorius Quartus the Pope , they were appointed to a rule and order by the name of the Brothers of Mary ; which title liked themselues so well , that they procured of Pope Vrban the sixth , three yeares pardon for all such as would so call them . But certaine merry fellows ( saith mine Author ) ( seeing their vanity , and knowing how little they were of kinne to Mary the blessed Virgine ) called them the Brothers of Mary Aegiptiaca the harlot . Whereat the Pope was so offended , that hee plainly pronounced them Heretickes for their labour . He that was the Prouost or principall of this Fraternitie , was called the Prior of the house . One of which , namely , William Starnefeld , writ a Treatise of the originall or beginning of this Order . What the value of this Priorie was at the suppression I cannot learned . Combewell . In this village was a Monastery of blacke Canons , dedicated to S. Mary Magdelene , and valued to be worth 80. l. 17. s. 5. d. Romden . One of the great family of the Guilfords , here in this Church founded a Chappell , Anno 1444. Ossham . Hic ●acet Iohannes Elys Armiger qui obijt 18. die mensis Septemb. An. 1467. cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Dominus Nich. de Sandwich , qui quondam fuit Rector istius Ecclesie de Ossham .... ob ... 1370. This man was Lord of the Mannor , and a younger sonne of the family of Sandwiches of Sandwich . Kennington . Orate pro animabus Willelmi Brent , Ar. & Elisabethe vxoris eius filie Rise Madris . Orate pro anima Willelmi Walkesley , militis . Willisborough . In the East window of the South Isle of this Church , you may finde by an inscription that one Tho. Elys Esquire , and Thomazin his wife were here buried . And also one William Barre , the sonne of George Barre , or Barry of Mote in Seuington Parish , who dyed Ann. 1463. An ancient familie euer since the raigne of king Richard the first , in whose time , as also in the raignes of King Iohn and Henry the third , Sir Iohn Barre knight , flourished in great reputation here in this County . Bradgare . Here was a Colledge founded by Robert de Bradgare , Tho. Iocelin , Clerk , and Robert de Vise . Narden . Vpon the Tombe of Lady Elisabeth Nevill , here interred , wife to Sir Thomas Nevill , and daughter to the Lord Dakers , and Dame Anne Graistocke , this old rime is engrauen . O Lord my Sauiour and hevenly Maker , Haue mercy on Elisabeth Graistock and Daker . In what kings dayes this Lady might flourish , I haue not made much search ; the character of the Inscription seemes to be ancient , and so are the families of the Nevils , Dacres , and Greystocks : as also of signall note , and exemplarie noblenesse in many parts of this kingdome ; with the two first Surnames I do often meet . Thus much here then of Greystocke out of Camden , as followeth . By Peterill , beside Petrianae ( saith hee ) standeth Greystock , a Castle belonging , not long since , to an honourable house , which deriued their first descent from one Ranulph Fitz-walter : of which line William , called de Greystock wedded Mary , a daughter , and one of the coheires of Sir Merley , Lord of Morpath : and hee had a sonne named Iohn , who being childlesse , by licence of king Edward the first , conueyed his inheritance to Raph Granthorpe , the sonne of William , and his Aunts sonne by the fathers side ; whose male progenie flourished a long time in honour , with the title of Lord Greistock : but about king Henry the seuenth , his dayes expired , and came to an end , and so the inheritance came by marriage vnto the Barons of Dacree : and the female heires generall of the last Baron Dacre , were married vnto Philip Earle of Arundell , and Lord William Howard , sonnes of Thomas Howard , late Duke of Norfolke . Pluckley , anciently written Plokele . This Towneship or Parish was by Archbishop Lanfrancke ( in the time of William the Conquerour ) giuen vnto one Iohn de Cobham , whose posterity assuming a Surname from the place , did flourish here by the space of two hundred yeares , vntill the daughters of Sir William of Pluckley knight , became the coheires of this Mannor . Amongst whom , shee that onely is knowne to haue had issue , was married vnto Iohn de Surenden , alias Sarenden , who vpon the old seate , new founded the Mannor house , ( a faire one at this day , and by the antiquitie thereof seemes to haue beene the like , or much fairer at her first building ) which stands vpon the very forehead of that hill which from this place doth reach Westward into Surrey . A situation so elegant , that it compares with most that are , in rich pastures , healthfull aire , and plenty both of fewell and timber : but aboue all , in a very delicate and various prospect . From the owner it then receiued , and still retaines , the name of Surenden , although from that family it did immediatly by a daughter passe to the Noble and spreading house of Haute , whose first childe , being daughter and coheire , Christian , was married vnto Iohn Dering , sonne of Richard , sonne of Sir Iohn Dering of Westbroke , knight . In the possession of which family , the name of Surenden hath ( by continuance ) gotten its Masters Surname , to distinguish it from another of the same appellation within two miles , and so is knowne by the name of Surenden Dering . And through many descents ( hauing beene at no time bought nor sold ) the gift of Lanfranke now resteth in person of Sir Edward Dering , knight , and Baronet , Lieutenant of his Maiesties Castle of Douer , and of his Cinque ports ; the third of that name and family of Dering , which haue enioyed this Office , being a place of especiall trust , of honour and command . In this Church , dedicated to S. Nicholas , and in our Ladies Chappell there , now belonging to Sir Antony Dering of Surenden Dering knight , and founded by Richard Dering Esquire , in the raigne of king Henry the sixth , ( as appeares by his Armes carued on the bottome of the Arches , which are Or , a Salter sables , and Dering and Haute quartered Or , a Salter sables , and Or , a crosse engraled gules , thereon a cressant Argent ) are seuerall graue-stones very fairely figured , with pourtraitures in armour to the length ; first one for Iohn Dering of Surenden Esquire , who liued in the dayes of King Richard the second , Henry the fourth , and Henry the fifth ; some of the brasse is torne away , that which remaines is accordingly as followeth . HIC IACET This riming Epitaph is inlaid with brasse about the Verge of this Monument . Hic iacet in terra , solitus sed viuere guerra , Vnde tulit vulnus quod dedit in de funus . Nunc subijt manes fortisque piusque Iohannes ; Huius ergo dein dic miserere Dering . An. quatuor C. milleno quinto atque viceno , Dat mortale solo nunc superestque polo. Next vnto him lyeth entombed his sonne Richard Dering in this forme , to whose memory no Inscription is remaining . Richard Dering of Surenden Dering , Esquire , gaue as I haue it by relation ) the hangings of rich and faire cloth of Arras , which adorne the Quire of the Cathedrall Church in Canterbury , vpon the suite of his sonne Richard Dering a Monke there ; who , according to his Monkish Heraldry , hath figured in their seuerall bordures , his Rebus , or Name deuises , viz. a Dere and a Ring , in stead of Armes , although sixe embroydered Cushions , then giuen for the Priors seate , and since vsed in the Deanes Pewes , haue the Armes of Dering embroydered on them , and empaled with Bertyn and Eyton his two wiues . Richard Dering the Monke , was one of the adherents to Elisabeth Barton , the holy Maid of Kent , in her fained hypocrisie , and traiterous practises . In the same Chappell lyeth Iohn Dering , Esquire , who was great grand-childe to the foresaid Richard Dering of Surenden , whose Altar tombe is since laid flat . He dyed 1550. and hath there his figure in the wall , kneeling with his Surcote of Armes ; with him is buried Margaret his wife , sister and sole heire of Thomas Brent , Esquire . Vnderneath the figure of Richard Dering , before remembred , is an Escocheon with eight coats quartered . First Dering a Salter . 2. Haute a Crosse ingraled with a cressant . 3 Brent , a wiuervolant . 4 a Fesse cotized . 5. Surenden a Berid betweene two Cottesses nebuly on the outsides . 6. Pluckley a Flower deluce . 7. Barkley a Cheuoron betweene ten crosses forme within a border . 8 Dering againe . At the foot of this Chappell , within the Church , vnder foure seuerall Grauestones , euery one inlaid with figures of brasse at length , the men lying in Armour , are buried as followeth . Iohn Dering Esquire , who dyed Ann. Dom. 1517. and Iulian his wife , sister of Sir Iohn Darrell knight , who dyed 1526. On their right hand lyeth Nicholas Dering , Esquire , their eldest sonne , and Alice his wife , the daughter and coheire of the eldest house of Bettenham . On their left hand vnder an Arch , with the like pourtraiture in brasse at length , lyeth their second sonne , Richard Dering Esquire , the Kings Lieutenant of Douer Castle , and the Cinque Ports , vnder fiue Lord Wardens . He dyed 1546. And with him is buried Benet his wife , of the ancient family of Brockholl . Diuers others of this most ancient and right worthy progenie , lye here interred ; of whom ( their burials being but of later times ) the order of my method will not giue me leaue to speake . In the body of this Church are two Grauestones , vnder one of which lyeth the body of Henry Malemaines , Esquire , and vnder the other ( with his portraiture at length in brasse ) Richard Malemaines Esquire , who dyed 1440. their coate of Armes thereupon engrauen . Ermyn a cheffe gules , three left hands Argent . Bethersden vnder Pluckley hill . In this Church are the Armes of Surenden twice singly , and once empaled with Crouch , which Surenden was there the principall Inhabitant in the time of Edward the second , being owner of a place there called Surenden , which now belongeth to a right worthy gentleman Edward Chute Esquire . And is seated with the view of the other Surenden , belonging as aforesaid to Sir Edward Dering . Charing . In the yeare 1590. this Church was with fire consumed all but the very stones ; which fire it caught from a peece discharged at a Pigeon then vpon the Church . The windowes and the Grauestones ( wherein diuers of the ancient and worthy family of Brent were memorized ) at that time were defaced : yet on the outside of the Bellfree do remaine carued in stone , the badge of Edward the fourth ( being a Rose within the Sunne-beames ) and a Wyuer being the Armes of Hugh Brent Esquire ; who in the raigne of Edward the fourth , was the principall Founder of that Bellfree , which was before of wood . From the time of Henry the sixth , the family of Brent ( being branched out of the ancient stocke of Brent in Somersetshire , of which house Sir Robert de Brent was a Baron of the Parliament in the time of Edward the first ) hath flourished here as the prime name of this Parish , vntill Thomas Brent Esquire ( the last male of this line ) did remoue to Willisborough , where he dyed issuelesse . On the South side of the Chancell here , and annexed to the Church , is a conuenient Chappell founded by Amy Brent widow of William Brent Esquire , who dyed in the raigne of Ric. the third ; this ( with the Church ) being fired , is now in the hands of workmen to bee repaired , by Sir Edward Dering knight and Baronet , to whom the right of this Chappell is deriued , as well in bloud from the Brents , as by composition betweene him and M. Brent Dering of Charing , who now is the owner of the ancient house of the Brents there , which is full stored with the Badges of Edward the fourth , in euery quarry of glasse within the Hall-window . In which house also ( as it goes by tradition ) Iohn Brent Esquire , feasted King Henry the eight , as hee passed this way toward his then intended siege of Bullen . But this name of Brent is for nothing more famous , then for the warlike exploits of that wilde madbraine Falques , or Falco de Brent ; who made it nothing to raise warre against kings ; to besiege and take Castles , to spoile Abbeyes , pull downe Churches , ransacke all the adioyning territories , and where I write of such a touch of wickednesse ? but more of him hereafter , what not which had English persons of especiall note , as haue beene interred in forraine nations . Lyd. Of Lyd I haue spoken a little in another place , yet here giue me leaue to speake a little more vpon further information . In this Church of Lyd were two Grauestones of Richard Dering , who dyed in the raigne of king Richard the second , and Thomas his sonne , one of them had faire portraitures with ornaments engrauen thereon : but the losse of some of the brasse , with the remote absence of his posterity , haue giuen occasion for another name to superscribe that stone ; although at that time the best , if not the onely names of note and gentrie there , were Septuanus and Dering : at which time Dering was here owner of Westbrooke , and of Deuge Marsh place , which name hath beene of great and ancient possessions in Lyd , Midley , Promhill , and old Rumney , whereof a part was the leuell of foure hundred Acres of land , called yet by the name of Derings : and on the other side of Lyd aboue threescore Acres by the name of Derings Droff . From hence Iohn Dering Esquire , in the time of Henry the seuenth , was taken out of his house and carried into France , from whence by ransome he freed himselfe . Chart Magna . Betweene the Chancell and the North Chappell of this Church , is an Altar-Tombe , round about the verge of which , is engrauen this Epitaph following in brasse , and betwixt euery word the figure of a well , alluding to the name of the parties there vnderneath interred . Anime Willelmi de Goldwelle & Auicie vxoris sue per miserecordiam Dei in pace requiescant . Qui quidem Willelmus septimo die mensis Maij , & dicta Avicia octauo die Aprilis , Litera Dominicalis . B. ab hac luce migrarunt . Ann. Domini M. CCCC.LXXXV . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Iames Goldwell of this family , Bishop of Norwich , was a repairer of this Church , as appeares by this broken Inscription in the top crosse window . ..... Magistro Iacobo Goldwelle ..... Ecclesie sancti Pauli London , qui hoc opus repara ...... And in the East window it is thus to be read in the glasse . Memoriale reuerendi patris Domini Iacobi Goldwell Episcopi Norwicen . In a North window of the North Chappell haue beene sixteene pourtraitures of men in glasse , all kneeling , whereof most remaine , whose names are as followeth . Iohannes Webbe , Iohannes Hosewyf , Thomas Wred , Iohannes Turlepyn , Willelmus Malemayne , Iohannes Litihey , Iohannes Bockon , Iohannes Chillinton , Iohannes Atte , Iohannes Yardherst . .......... In midst of whom , as the Priests then are , Dominus Richardus Medhurst , and Dominus Walterus Wilcock . Now , as it goes by tradition , from the father to the sonne , these were the builders of this Church . In the middest of the East-window , in the South Chappell of this Church , is the picture of the foresaid Bishop Goldwell , kneeling , and in euerie quarry a golden well or fountaine ( his Rebus or Name deuise ) and crosse the window inscribed : ..... Iacobo Goldwelle Episcopo Norwicen . qui ..... opus fundauit . Ann. Christi , M. CCCC.LXXVII . whereby it appeares that this Bishop was Founder of this Chappell . The corner stone of the foundation of this Chappell on the outside , is made like a Graue-stone , with a Crosse cut thereupon . Orate pro anima Iohannis Toke Armigeri , nuper de Goddington istius paroch Cuius corpus iacet hic tumulatum , ac pro animabus Margarete , et Anne vxorum suarum . Que quidem Margareta filia fuit naturalis dum vixit Iohannis Walworth , nuper in Comitatu Suff. & dicta Anna filia etiam naturalis , Iohannis Engeham Armigeri , nuper de Syngleton , istus paroch . Qui vero Iohannes Toke obijt vicesimo die Maij , Ann. Dom. M. CCCCC.XIII . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus Altissimus . Hic iacent Thomas Twesden generosus , qui obijt 8. die Decembris Ann. Dom. 1500. et Benedicta vxor eius . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Sancta Trinitas Deus miserere nobis . Hic iacet Willelmus Sharpe et eius quinque consortes , qui Willelmus obijt , 29. die Septemb. Ann. Dom. 1499. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Seuington . Hic iacet Margareta Barry , Quondam vxor Edwardi Barry Armiger . Que quidem Margareta obijt ..... mensis .... Ann. 1400. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Ioanna Barry quondam vxor Willelmi Barry militis , Pater de celis Deus miserere nobis . Fili Redemptor mundi Deus miserere nobis . Spiritus Sancte Deus miserere nobis . Sancta Trinitas vnus Deus miserere nobis . Orate pro anima Iohannis Barry militis . Orate pro anima Isabelle quondam vxor Willelmi Barry Militis , Pater de celis . As before about the verge of this and the other Grauestone . Here is also a Monument , whereupon a man armed is pourtraied , the Inscription whereof is altogether perished ; which in all likelihood was made to the memory of Sir William Barry , knight , the husband of the fore-remembred Isabell. At the lower end of the Church , and neare to the Bellfree , lyeth the body of one of these Barryes pourtraied in compleat armour , about the Verge of his Monument this Inscription . Hic iacet Vmfridus Barre Ar. Quondam Dominus istius ville et Patronus istius Ecclesie . Qui obiit in die Sancte Marie Magdalene , An. Dom. 1431. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Camden in his Chorographicall description of Ireland , and in the County of Corke , writes greatly to the honour of this surname of Barry . These are his words as followeth . Beneath Corke ( saith he ) the riuer , parting in twaine , enuironeth a large and very pleasant Island , ouer against the principall dwelling house of that most ancient and noble family of the Barries , which thereupon is called Barry Court. For , that family is deriued from Robert de Barry an English man , a personage of great worth , and renowned : who notwithstanding chose rather among the first to be chiefe indeed , then to seeme chiefe : who in the winning of Ireland , receiued wounds and hurt : and the first man he was in Ireland that manned and brought the Hawke to hand . His posterity by their long approued loyaltie , and martiall prowesse , deserued to receiue of the kings of England , first the title of Baron Barry , afterwards of Vicount Butiphant , and for their great lands and wealth , gat among the people the surname of Barry More , that is , Barry the Great . ..... Iohannes Fynch Armiger , Qui obiit 19. die Mensis Maij , Ann. Dom 1442. Cuius . This I conceiue to be some younger branch of the Nobly descended family of the Finches , of whom there is mention made among the Monuments in Braborne Church before , where they are stiled Herbert , vel Finch , not vnaptly thereby continuing the memory of their originall name and ancestry , as being lineally descended from Hen. Fuz-Herbert , Chamberlaine to king Henry the first , who married the daughter and heire to Sir Robert Corbert : and had issue by her , a sonne named Herbert , who likewise had issue a sonne , named Herbert Fitz-Herbert . Who by his first wife Luce , daughter and coheire of Milo , Earle of Hereford , and high Constable of England , had issue a sonne , named Peter Fitz Herbert ( from whom the Herberts Earles of Penbrooke are descended ) and by Matilda his second wife ( after his death re-married to the Lord Columbarij , ) he had issue * Mathew Fitz-Herbert , who was one of the Magnates , or Barons at the making of Magna Charta , and was likewise one of those potent Noblemen for the king , that made the accord betweene king Iohn , and the Barons at Runnyng Mead , betweene Windsore and Stanes : his sonne likewise , called Herbert Fitz Mathew , was the fourth Baron that is mentioned in the Rowl of the Parliament at Tewkesbury . The change of this name Finch , seemeth to haue beene about the latter end of king Hen. the third ( at which time many other families suffered like alteration ) as appeareth by a supersedeas , Ann. 8. E. 2. therein mentioning , that Herbertus Filius Herberti dicti Finch , was a Ward , 28. E. primi , and so could not personally serue with the king in his warres in Scotland , and therefore was released of his Escuage for all his lands in Kent and Sussex , which , together with some of the ancient patrimony and seuen knights sees at Nethersfield in the County of Sussex , are not yet alienated from this honorable family , who by their paternall Ancestors and Matches are descended from many honorable houses , and especially by Sir Moyle Finches Lady , Elizabeth , sole daughter and heire to Sir Thomas Heneage , Vicechamberlaine and Councellor of Estate to Queene Elizabeth , by whom she had many children : and in her widdowhood receiued from King Iames the dignity of Vicecountesse of Maydestone ; and by King Charles was created Countesse of Winchelsey , to her and to her heires Males . ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBVRY CANONIZED SAINTS . ANd first to begin with the first , which was Austin the Monke , famous for the many miracles which he wrought , if we may beleeue the Legend . Amongst which , this following is said to be one . Saynt Austyn entryd into Dorsetshyr ( giue me leaue to vse the character of my old Agon ) and came into a town wher as wer wycked peple , and refusyd hys doctryn and preching vtterly , and droof hym out of the town , castyng on hym the tayles of Thornback , or like fishes . Wherfor hee bysought almyghty God to shew hys Iudgement on them : And God sent to them a shameful token . For the chyldren that were borne after in that place had tayles , as it is said , tyl they repentyd them . It is seyd comynly that this fill at Strode in Kent , but blessyd be God at thys day is no such deformyte . The first of these fables is likewise written by Alexander Esseby , saith Lambard , and the later by Polydore Virgil , who fathers it vpon Thomas Becket ( handling that hot contention betweene king Henry the second , and Thomas Becket ) saith , that Becket ( being at the length reputed for the kings enemy ) began to be so commonly neglected , contemned , and hated , that when as it happened him vpon a time to come to Stroude , the inhabitants thereabouts ( being desirous to despite that good Father ) sticked not to cut the taile from the horse on which he roade , binding themselues thereby with a perpetuall reproach : For afterwards ( by the will of God ) it so happened , that euery one which came of that kindred of men which had played that naughty pranke , were borne with tailes , euen as brute beasts be . Thus Polidore Virgils History ( howsoeuer if you respect the stile , method , and matter , a good worke ) is blemished with this , and other old wiues tales and follies . For as hee was by office a collectour of the Peter-pence to the Popes gaine and lucre , so sheweth he himselfe throughout by practise , a couetous gatherer of lying fables , fained to aduance , not Peters , but the Popes owne Religion , kingdome , and Miter , saith my foresaid Author . The day of the Translation was anciently kept holy , the 26. day of May. The next canonized Archbishop which I finde , was Honorius , who was vnus ex discipulis beati Pape Gregorij vir magne reuerentie , & in rebus Ecclesiasticis sublimiter instructus : one of the Schollers of blessed Pope Gregory , a man of great reuerence , and in Ecclesiasticall affaires , highly instructed ; saith Capgraue , in the life of the holy Saint . Honorius propter virtutem et Euangelij predicandi studium , honorandus plane et suspiciendus . Honorius , for his vertue and studious endeuour of propagating the Gospell , throughly to be honoured and had in admiration , saith Harpsfeld . Many are the miracles attributed to his holinesse , which were performed before , vpon , and after the translation of his Reliques ; which are needlesse to relate , being like the rest of that kinde , incredible . The third Saint of this See in Capgraues Calender , is , Deus-dedit , A deo datus , or Deodat , for before his name was Frithona , ( so named after his election to this Archbishopricke ) of which a late writer thus descants in his Canto of the Catalogue of ancient English Saints . Of Canterbury here with those I will begin , That first Archbishops See , on which there long hath bin So many men deuout , as raisd that Church so high , Much reuerence , and haue wonne their holy Hierarchy : Of which the first that did with goodnesse so in flame The hearts of the deuout ( that from his proper name ) As one ( euen ) sent from God , the soules of men to saue , The title vnto him of Deodat they gaue . Verus erat Dei cultor : vitiorum mortificator : Virtutum amator : verbi diuini non segnis sator , &c. He was a true worshipper of the euerliuing God : a mortifier of vices : a louer of vertues : no slow vnprofitable sower of the diuine word ; and so forth . In the like phrase much more is deliuered by Capgraue , of this holy Bishop and Confessour . He writ a booke of the Bishops of Canterbury , his predecessour , as witnesseth Pitseus . That learned Priest Theodore succeeded Deodat , as in seat , so in Sainting . Vnto this man all the British Bishops , and generally all Britaine , yeelded obedience ; first he was in his life , as also in his discipline , exercising the authoritie of his place wondrous seuerely . Neuer before his time had England so many happy dayes , nor so many learned men , as vnder him , and a little after . Much might be said of his sanctity , out of Capgraue , and others : but I will make an end , with his end , out of an old Manuscript . Theodor yat was of Cawnterbury , Erchbysshcoppe than , and eke the hygh Prymat ▪ Of fowrscor yer of age so than did dy , That twenty yer and two held that estat , To grete honore , and worschippe fortunat . The yer of Crist syr hundryd forscore and ten , Was , whan hys sowl fro fleshe was lesed clen . Odo , surnamed Seuerus , the Confessour , for his singular austeritie of life , and many vertues , is reckoned in the new Legend amongst the Saints . Of whom the foresaid Author of Polyalbion thus sings . Then Odo the Seuere , who highly did adorne That See ( yet being of vnchristened Parents borne , Whose countrey Denmarke was , but in East-England dwelt ) He being but a childe , in his cleare bosome felt The most vndoubted truth , and yet vnbaptiz'd long ; But as he grew in yeares , in spirit so growing strong . And as the Christian Faith this holy man had taught , He likewise for that faith in sundry battels fought . Dunstan succeeded Odo , whose miracles by him wrought , are said to be so many , and so farre beyond beleefe , that where to begin I know not , much lesse where to end ; I will looke vpon him as I finde him lying on his death-bed ; where hee saw many strange visions of heauenly ioyes were shewed vnto him for his great comfort . And vpon holy Thursday ( to vse the words of the old Legend ) he sente for alle hys brethren , and askyd of them foryeuenesse , and alsoo forgaue them all trespaces , and assoyled them of all theyr synnes , and the thyrd dey aftyr he passyd owt of this world to God , full of vertues , the yere of our Lord ix honderd lxxxviii , and hys sowle was borne vp to Heuen wyth mery song of aungels , all the peple hering that were at his deth : and his body lyeth at Cawnterbury in a worschipful shryne , wher as owr Lord sheweth for his Seruant S. Dunston many faire and grete myracles ; wherfor owr Lord be pr●ysed world wythouten end . Amen . His reliques , saith Capgraue , were remoued to Glastenbury , about foure and twenty yeares after his departure . And so it is very probable , for there he was first a Brother of the House , and afterwards Abbot : there the deuill came to him dancing , by which the deuils merriment , Dunstan knew the instant time of the death of Edmund , the Brother of Athelstane slaine at Pucklechurch . Of which my old Rimer , Rob. of Glocester . Seynt Dunstone was atte Glastonbery tho the kyng yhurte was And yut in the same * stound he wiste of this cas . For the deuell befor hym cam dawncyng and lowgh , And as hit wer pleying made game enowgh ; This * hely man wiste anon why his ioy was , And that for the kyngs harme he made such solas . Dunstone toward Pukelcherch dight hymself blive , So that men tolde hym by the way the kyng was out of livs . But at another time this merry deuill ( or some other ) came to him in another moode , in likenesse of a Beare , and would haue handled with rough Mittins , as the prouerbe is , yet Dunstane had the better in the conflict , being neuer abasht with such an hellish encounter , vpon which the foresaid Author of Polyolbion doth thus comment . — Dunstan as the rest arose through many Sees , To this Archtipe at last ascending by degrees , There by his power confirmd , and strongly credit wonne , To many wondrous things which he before had done , To whom when ( as they say ) the Deuill once appear'd , This man so full of faith not once at all afear'd , Strong conflicts with him had , in Myracles most great . The day consecrated to the memory of this Saint , was the 19. of May ; more of him ( if it be not needlesse ) when I come to Glastonbury . Elphege ( of wom I haue spoken elsewhere ) borne of great parentage , brought vp in all good learning at Derehirst , not farre from Glocester , a man of wonderfull abstinence , neuer eating , drinking , or sleeping , more then necessity compelled him , spending his time altogether either in prayer , study , or other necessarie businesse , was stoned to death ( like another Stephen ) by the Danes at Greenwich , in the yeare 1012. canonized for a Saint , and allowed the 19. day of Aprill for celebration of his memory . — suth ye yer of grace A thowsand and twelf they ladde hym to a place Wythowte the town of Grenewyche , and stened hym with stenes As men did Seynt Stephenne , and all to bruysed his benes This was doe the Ester weke in the Saterday , As mor plenner in his lif se ther of men may . Egelnoth surnamed The Good , is likewise calendred amongst these Sainted Archbishops . He was the sonne of an Earle , called Agelmare , and is said to haue beene Deane of Christ-Church in Canterbury : which at that time was replenished for the most part with Canons , wearing the habite and garments of Monkes ; but in profession and manner of life , differing much from them . Therefore when as in that same terrible tithing of the Danes ( in the time of Elphege ) all the Monkes were slaine , except onely foure , the Canons that were now the greater number , gaue vnto their gouernour the name of Deane , from which place he was taken to bee Archbishop . Going to Rome to fetch his Pall , he bought an arme of that blessed Father S. Augustine , Bishop of Hippo , for an hundred talents of siluer , and a talent of gold , and bestowed it vpon the Church of Couentrie . Hee bestowed great paines and cost in repairing his Church and Monastery , destroyed and burnt by the Danes , and by his good aduise , directed King Knute ( that fauoured him exceedingly ) vnto many honourable enterprises . He dyed , Octob. 29. Ann. 1038. hauing sat Archbishop seuenteene yeares , and vpward . — Egelno●h againe much grac'd that sacred Seat , Who for his godly deeds , surnamed was the Good , Not boasting of his birth , though com'n of Royall bloud : For that , nor at the first , a Monkes meane Cowle despis'd , With winning men to God , who neuer was suffic'd . — Eadfine next ensues , To propagate the truth , no toyle that did refuse . He was a secular Priest , and first Chaplaine vnto king Harold , who preferred him to the Bishopricke of Winchester , from whence hee was remoued to this See of Canterbury . He departed this life Octob. 28. An. 1050. after he had continued Archbishop twelue yeares almost : All which time he was much oppressed with sicknesse ; he was interred in his owne Church , and at the place of his buriall , many miracles are said to haue beene wrought . Lanfranke ( of whom I haue written before ) is recorded by Capgraue amongst our English Saints : who saith , that vpon his first entrance to this Metropoliticall gouernment , he found the Monkes of Canterbury , sicut omnes fere tum temporis in Anglia secularibus similes : as all the rest were almost at that time in England , like to secular persons : for , Venari , aucupari , et potibus indulgere consueuerunt : They accustomed to hunt , hawke , and giue their minde to excessiue drinking , which after a short time , by gentle perswasions , he reclaymed . He was a man affable , pleasant , and humble , skilfull in many Sciences , prudent in counsell , and gouernment of things , and for Religion and life most holy . Meruit ergo inter Sanctos annumerari : Therefore he deserues to be numbred amongst the Saints . Anselm for integritie of life , and depth of learning , euen admirable , in regard whereof , and of the many miracles which are said to be wrought by him liuing , and by his Reliques , he being dead ; hee was canonized a Saint , about foure hundred yeares after his decease , at the great charges of Iohn Moorton , one of his Successours in the Archbishopricke . Out of his learned braine he brought forth into the world many profound works , at the least fiftie seuerall bookes or Treatises : many of which are still extant . The miracles likewise attributed to his holinesse , are many , mentioned by Capgraue . The next that comes into this Catalogue , is that farre famed Saint , Thomas Becket , of whom I haue already spoken enough in another place . Thus much then at this time out of Polyolbion , as followeth . Saint Thomas Becket then , which Rome so much did * hery , As to his christned name it added Canterbury ; There to whose sumptuous Shrine the neere succeeding ages , So mighty offerings sent , and made such pilgrimages , Concerning whom , the world since then hath spent much breath , And many questions made both of his life and death . If he were truly iust , he hath his right , if no , Those times were much to blame , that haue him reckon'd so . Edmund ( a man famous for his vertue and great learning ) was borne at Abingdon in Barkeshire , being sonne to one Edward Rich a Merchant , his mothers name was Mabell . In their elder yeares they forsooke each other by mutuall consent , and betooke themselues to a Monasticall life . Edmund their sonne they caused to bee brought vp in Vniuersity Colledge in Oxford . Hauing attained to reasonable perfection in the knowledge of Diuinitie ( whereunto his study was chiefly addicted ) hee applyed himselfe to preaching , wherein he tooke great paines , namely , in the Counties of Oxford , Glocester , and Worcester , vntill such time as hee was called to the Treasureship of Salisbury . From whence ( little knowing of any such matter , and much against his minde ) he was chosen ( at the Popes request , to the Monkes of Christ-Church , being as then at Rome ) to be Archbishop of this See , and consecrated at Canterbury , with all honour possible , by Roger , Bishop of London , the fourth of the Nones of Aprill , about the yeare 1230. King Henry the third , thirteene Bishops , one and fourty Lords and Earles , and others innumerable being there present ; as it is thus recorded in the Annalls of the Monastery of Wauerley in Surrey . Edmundus Thesaurarius Sarum , a Domino Rogero Episcopo London , consistentibus et congratulantibus XIII . Episcopis . Domingo Rege , et XLI . Comitibus , et ceteris in numeris communiter congregatis . In Ecclesia Cant. in Archiepiscopum honorifice consecratur . Dominica qua canitur Letare Iher●salem . IIII. viz. Nonas Aprilis . But howsoeuer he was thus solemnly consecrated , he presently fell into the kings displeasure , by opposing himselfe against the marriage of Elianor the kings sister with Simon Mountfort , Earle of Leicester , because vpon the death of the Earle Marshall , her first husband , she had vowed chastity . To haue this vow dispensed withall , the King procured the Pope to send a Legate into England , his name was Otto a Cardinall . Him also this Archbishop offended , and that so grieuously , by reprehending his monstrous couetousnesse , his bribery and extortion , as euer after he sought to worke him all the mischiefe that he might . The Monkes of Rochester had presented vnto this Archbishop one Richard de Wendouer , demanding of him consecration vnto the Bishopricke of their Church , which he vtterly denyed to affoord , knowing the presented , to bee a very vnlearned and vnsufficient man. Hereupon the Monkes appealed to Rome , which the Archbishop vnderstanding of , hasted him thither also . Otto the Legate endeauoured to stay him at home , and failing thereof , did his errand so well at Rome , as not onely in that suite , but another also which hee had against Hugh Earle of Arundell in another cause of appeale , he was ouerthrowne , and condemned in a thousand Markes charges to his great disgrace and impouerishment . Being at Rome , hee had complained of many great abuses in England , and amongst the rest , of the long vacancie of Bishoprickes . The Pope seemed willing to redresse these things , and namely , concerning that matter , set downe this order , That if any Cathedrall Church continued voide aboue sixe moneths , it should be lawfull for the Archbishop to conferre it where he list , as well as any smaller Benefice . The procuring of this order cost him a great summe of money . Yet no sooner was his backe turned , but the Pope , at the kings request , reuoked the same . Being thus continually vexed , thwarted , and disgraced , hee departed into voluntary exile , and there bewayling the misery of his countrey , spoyled and wasted by the tyranny of the Pope , spent the rest of his dayes in continuall teares . Through extreame griefe and sorrow , or ( as some thinke ) too much fasting , hee fell first into a Consumption , and after into a strange kinde of Ague . Whereupon he thought good to remoue from the Abbey of Pontiniac in France ( where he had layen euer since his comming out of England ) and there departed this life the sixteenth of the Kalends of December , 1242. His heart and entrailes were buried at Soissy , his body at Pontiniac . Sanctus Edmundus Cantuarie Archiepiscopus , plenus virtutibus , et san●titate migrauit ab hoc seculo , XVI . Kal. Decemb. et apud Pontiniacum sepultus est ; Cuius merita miracula testantur . Hic erat Edmundus anima tum corpore mundus , Quem non immundus poterat peruertere mundus : Anglorum Genti faueas Edmunde petenti . Within six yeares after his death he was canonized a Saint , by Innocentius the fourth , who appointed the foresaid day of his death for euer to be kept holy in memory of him . Lewes the French king caused his body to be translated to a more honourable Tombe then it was first laid in , and bestowed a sumptuous Shrine vpon him , couered with gold & siluer , and richly adorned with many pretious stones : where our Lord ( saith his Legend ) hath shewyd many a fayre myracle for his holy servaunt Saynte Edmonde . This Edmund is the last Archbishop of Canterbury that I finde to haue beene canonized ; howsoeuer I dare pronounce , that since his dayes to these present times , wherein we liue ; we haue had many Archbishops both for life and learning , as worthy the honour of canonization , as was himselfe , or any of these by me before remembred . Thus much of this Diocesse vntill I be further stored of funerall Monuments , or other matters therein according to my method , either by my selfe , or my friends ; onely let me tell you for a conclusion , that the whole Prouince of this Bishopricke of Canterbury : which first of all was apparelled by Austin the Monke with the Archbishop of Londons Pall ( as I haue in part touched before ) was at the first diuided by Theodore ( seuenth Bishop ) into fiue Diocesses onely ; howbeit in processe of time , it grew to twentie and one , besides it selfe , leauing to Yorke ( which by the first institution should haue had as many as it ) but Durham , Carleil , and Chester onely ( except you reckon the Isle of Man. ) And whereas by the ordinance of Pope Gregory , either of these Archbishops should haue vnder him twelue inferiour Bishops , and that neither of them should bee subiect , or of lesse grace and dignitie then other ; Lanfrancke ( thinking it good reason that he should make a Conquest of the English Clergie , since his Master King William had vanquished the whole Nation ) contended ( at Windsore ) with Thomas Norman ( Archbishop of Yorke ) for the Primacie , and there by iudgement before Hugo the Popes Legate , recouered it from him ; so that euer since the one is called , Totius Angliae Primas : and the other , Angliae Primas : without any further addition . Moreouer , whereas before time , the place of this Archbishop in the generall Councell , was to sit next to the Bishop of Saint Ruffines . Anselme ( the successour of this Lanfranke ) ( for recompence of the seruice hee had done in oppugning the marriage of Priests , and resisting the king , for the inuestiture of Clerkes ) was by Pope Vrbane endowed with this accession of honour , that hee and his Successours , should from thenceforth haue place in all generall Councels , at the Popes right foote , who then said withall : Includamus hunc in orbe nostro , tanquam alterius orbis Papam , Let vs include this Bishop in our owne Orbe , as it were the Pope or Father of another world . In former ages ( saith Camden in this tract ) during the Romane Hierarchie , the Archbishops of Canterbury were Primates of all Britaine , Legates to the Pope , and as Vrbane the second said , The Patriarkes , as it were , of another world . And thus the Archbishops of Canterbury , by the fauour which Austin had with Gregory the Great , by the power of Lanfranke , and by the industrie of Anselme , were much exalted : but how much that was to the grieuous displeasure , and pining enuie of the Archbishops of Yorke , you shall perceiue by that which followeth . King Henry the first , kept vpon a time his stately Christmas at Windsore , where ( the manner of our kings then being at certaine solemne times to weare their Crownes ) Thurstine of Yorke hauing his Crosse borne vp before him ) offered to set the Crowne vpon the kings head . But William of Canterbury withstood it stoutly , and so preuailed by the fauour of the King , and the helpe of the standers by , that Thurstine was not onely disappointed of his purpose , but he ( and his Crosse also ) thrust quite out of the doores . William of Yorke ( the next in succession after Thurstine , both in the See and Quarrell ) perceiuing that the force of his Predecessour preuailed nothing , attempted by his owne humble meanes ( first made to the king , and after to the Pope ) to winne the Coronation of king Henry the second , from Theobald the next Archbishop of Canterbury : But when he had receiued repulse in that sort of suite also , and found no way left to make auengement vpon his enemy , he returned home all wroth , and ( as it was suspected ) wreaked the anger vpon himselfe . After this another hurly burly hapned in a Synode assembled at Westminster , in the time of King Henry the second , before Cardinall Hugo ( Pope Alexanders Legate ) betweene Richard and Roger , then Archbishops of these two Sees , vpon occasion , that Roger of Yorke comming of purpose ( as it should seeme ) first to the assembly , had taken vp the place on the right hand of the Cardinall : Which when Richard of Canterbury had espied , hee refused to sit downe in the second roome ; complaining greatly of this preiudice done to his See. Whereupon after sundrie replyes of speech , the weaker in disputation ( after the manner of Schoole-boyes in the streets ) descended from hote words , to hastie blowes : in which encounter the Archbishop of Canterbury ( through the multitude of his attendants ) obtained the better . So that he not onely plucked the other out of his place , and all to rent his casule , Chimer , and Rochet , but also disturbed the holy Synode therewithall ; in such wise , that the Cardinall , for feare , betooke him to his feete , the company departed , their businesse vndone , and the Bishops themselues moued suite at Rome , for the finishing of their controuersie . By these , and such other successes , on the one side , the Bishops of Canterbury following , tooke such courage , that from thenceforth they would not permit the Bishops of Yorke to beare vp the Crosse , either in their presence , or Prouince . And on the other side , the Bishops of Yorke conceiued such griefe of heart , disdaine and offence , that from time to time they spared no occasion to attempt both the one and the other . Whereupon , in the time of a Parliament holden at London , in the raigne of King Henry the third , Boniface , Archbishop of Canterbury , interdicted the Londiners , because they had suffered the Bishop of Yorke to beare vp his Crosse whiles he was in the Citie . And much adoe there was ( within a few yeares after ) betweene Robert Kilwarby of Canterby , and William Giffard of Yorke , because he of Yorke aduanced his Crosse , as hee passed through Kent towards the generall Councell . The like happened also , at two other seuerall times , betweene Frier Peckham , Archbishop of Canterbury , and William Wickwane , and Iohn de Roma , Archbishops of Yorke , in the dayes of King Edward the first . At the length , the matter being yet once more set on foote , betweene Simon Islip ( the Archbishop of this Prouince , and his aduersarie the incumbent of Yorke for that time ) King Edward the third , in whose raigne that variance was reuiued , resumed the matter into his owne hand , and made a finall composition betweene them . The which hee published vnder his broade Seale to this effect . First , that each of them should freely , and without impeachment of the other , beare vp his Crosse in the others Prouince ; but yet so , that he of Yorke and his Successours for euer , in signe of subiection , should within two moneths after their inthronization , either bring , or send to Canterbury , the image of an Archbishop bearing a Crosse , or some other Iewell , wrought in fine gold , to the value of fourty pounds , and offer it openly there vpon Saint Thomas Beckets Shryne : then , that in all Synodes of the Clergie , and assemblies where the King should happen to bee present , hee of Canterbury should haue the right hand , and the other the left . Finally , that in broad streets , and high-wayes , their Crosse-bearers should go together , but that in narrow lanes , and in the entries of doores and gates , the Crosier of Canterbury should go before , and the other follow , and come behinde . Thus ( as you see ) the Bishops of Canterbury euermore preuailing by fauour , or other meanes ; they of Yorke were driuen in the end , to giue ouer in the plaine field . Here endeth the Diocesse of Canterbury ▪ ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITHIN THE Diocesse of ROCHESTER . THis Bishopricke is so ouershadowed by the nearnesse and greatnesse of the See of Canterbury , that it lookes but like a good Benefice , for one of his Graces Chaplaines ; yet for antiquitie and dignitie of a long succession of reuerend Lord Bishops , it may equally compare with its neighbour of Canterbury . For they had both one Founder , to wit , Ethelbert king of Kent , who built this Church to the honour of Saint Andrew , and endowed it with certaine lands , which he called Priestfield , in token that Priests should bee sustained therewithall . Vnto which , Iustus a Romane ( of whom before ) was consecrated Bishop by Saint Augustine , Ethelbert assenting thereto by his presence . Austin then , made Clerke full well grounded Iusto that hight , of Rochester full well bounded The Bishop then to preache , and helpe Austin And to baptise the folke by his doctrine . This Citie pent within so straight a roome , was called in the time of the Saxon Kings , the Kentishmens Castle , and at this day , shee and her little Diocesse , may make their vaunt , of their impregnable fortification by the Name Royall ; the maine defence of Britaines great Monarchie , of the prowesse of their ancient Inhabitants , of the pleasant scituation of so many countrey ▪ townes , and of the profits arising from the fruitfulnesse of the soile . Of all which reade , if you please , this Hexasticon . Vrbs antiqua , ferox , bella est Rocestria situ , Arx & finitimis imperiosa locis . Hic Deus è ligno fabricauit maenia firma , Quae sibi quaeque suis sunt modo tuta salus . Laeta racemiferos passimque per oppida colles Continet , ac culti iugera multa Soli. This Diocesse ( for the most part ) is seuered from that of Canterbury by the riuer of Medway : it consists onely of foure distinct Deaneries , namely , Rochester , Malling , Dartford , and Shorham . Yet Shorham is but a Peculiar to the Archbishop , who holds his prerogatiue wheresoeuer his lands do lie . This Bishopricke is valued in the Exchequer at 358. l. 3. s. 7. d. farthing , and was wont to pay to the Pope for first-fruits 1300. ducates , and for Peter-pence , 5. l. 12. s. Eightie Bishops and one haue sitten in this Chaire of Rochester , more in number by nine then in that of Canterbury . His name that now gouerneth the Helme , is that right reuerend Father in God , Iohn Bowles , Doctor of Diuinitie , brought vp in Trinitie Colledge in Cambridge . In the whole numerous race of these Bishops , succeeding Iustus , three amongst others lye here interred ( howsoeuer no remembrance is now remaining of them , by any funerall Monument ) most notable : Paulinus , Gundulphus , and Gilbertus . Of which , the first , after his death , was honoured for a Saint . The second was the best Benefactour that euer this Church found . The third was so hatefull and iniurious to the Monkes , that they neither esteemed him while he was liuing , nor wailed him at all , after that he was dead . Paulinus , a Romane borne , was first made Bishop of Yorke by Iustus his predecessour in this place , as then Archbishop of Canterbury ; about the 21. day of Iuly , in the yeare of our Lord , 625. and so he is reckoned to be the first Archbishop of that Prouince . Yet I finde a Succession of British Archbishops of that place long before his time , euer since the yeare of Grace , one hundred and eightie , or thereabouts . Wherein Lucius , king of the Britaines , receiued the Christian faith ; the last of which race , was one Tadiacus ; who , at the comming in of the Saxons , was , with most of his countreymen , enforced to flie into the mountanous countries of Cornwall , and Wales , and so consequently to forsake his pontificall Grace and Dignitie . Of all which may it please you reade these verses out of the collections of Tho. Talbot , sometime keeper of Records in the Tower. Turbatis rebus Archipresul Tadiacus , Ecclesie sedem deserit et patriam . Archipontificum Tadiacus sedis Eborum , Vltimus ex Britonum gentibus ille fuit . Corpora sanctorum simul omnia vasa sacrorum ▪ Cunctas res reliquas transtulit ille sacras . Expulsi Britones nomen patriamque relinquunt , Dicti Wallenses nomine barbario . But to returne againe to Paulinus , from whom I am by occasion digressed , who , being now inuested in the sanctimonious robes of a Bishop : neuer rested a moment , but either instructed the people , that flocked about him , by preaching , or else imparted Christ vnto them by Baptisme , which he ministred in the open fields and Riuers ( Churches , Oratories , Fonts , or places of Baptisme being not as yet builded ) it is said that in the Riuer of Swale in Yorkeshire , hee christened in one day aboue ten thousand men , besides women and little children ; which said riuer was a long time after reputed sacred amongst the ancient English. He wonne miraculously Edwin , king of Northumberland , vnto Christ : who with all the Nobilitie of his countrey , and most part of the Commons hauing receiued the true faith , came to the lauatorie of holy regeneration , the eleuenth yeare of his raigne , which was the yeare of our Lord , 627. Thus Paulinus continued in the Prouince of Yorke , preaching the word , and administring the blessed Sacraments , the space of seuen yeares , euen vntill the death of King Edwin ; presently vpon which , the State of his kingdome was so much infested with great slaughter , and cruell persecution ; that no safetie could therein bee found , either for himselfe , or for the widow of King Edwin , Queene Edelburgh ( both of them being Gods instruments for the conuersion of the Northumbrians to the embracement of Christian Religion ) saue onely by flight . Whereupon he was constrayned to leaue his Bishopricke , and to accompanie the said Queene ( with whom not long before hee came into that countrey ) backe againe into this kingdome of Kent . But of Paulinus his first admittance to Yorke , and his returne backe , thus much in old Latine rimes . Benedicam Dominum mundi plasmatorem , Regem Regum omnium nostrum Saluatorem . Recolendo pariter stilo cum veraci , Dignos Archipresules sedis Eboraci . Anno sexcentesimo Christi incarnati Quinto cum vicesimo sunt nouo creati . Quorum Pastor nobilis primus est Paulinus ; Gregem pascit vtilis dum regnat Edwinus . Septem annis regimen digne gubernauit , Tunc ad Austrum redijt , dum Gens Regem strauit . At his returne from Yorke , this See of Rochester was vacant : and at the offer of Archbishop Honorius , and at the request of King Edbald , he tooke vpon him that charge , which he right wisely and religiously gouerned the space of thirteene yeares ; vntill , at his full and ripe age , he was called away by death , to receiue the glorious reward of his blessed labours . Which happened Octob. the tenth , Ann. 644.19 . yeares 2. moneths , and 21. dayes , after his first consecration : This Paulinus ( the third Bishop of this Diocesse ) was first interred vnder a very seemely Monument , in the old Church of King Ethelberts foundation ; but about foure hundred and thirty yeares afterwards , being canonized for a Saint , his reliques were remoued , ( enshrined in a coffin all of curious wrought siluer ) into the body of the new built Church , by Gundulphus one of his Successours : to the which ( according to the manner of those times ) much concourse of people came , with many rich oblations : such was his Epitaph . Siste gradum clama qui perlegis hoc Epigramma Paulinum plora quem substraxit breuis hora Nobis per funus : de Presulibus fuit vnus , Prudens , veridicus , constans , & firmus amicus Anni sunt rati Domini super astra regentis , Quadraginta dati quatuor cum sex quoque centis . Paulinus being dead , Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury , aduanced one Ithamar , a Kentishman borne , to his place , the first Englishman of this Nation that was a Bishop . A man nothing inferiour either in life or learning to Paulinus , or any of his Italian predecessours . He departed this life about the yeare 656. Many miracles are said to be wrought by this religious Ithamar , and great concourse of people frequented the place of his buriall , which was ( at the first ) in the body of the Church . But afterwards his reliques were remoued by Bishop Gundulph , and enshrined ; and after him by Iohn Bishop of this Church : who by his prayers at his Shrine was cured , ab acerrimo oculorum dolore , of a grieuous paine in his eyes . For this and many other signes and tokens of his sanctitie , hee was canonized ( if we may beleeue Capgraue ) and the fourth of the Ides of Iune solemnized to his memory . Of whom a late writer , thus . Of Rochester , we haue Saint Ithamar , being then In those first times , first of our natiue English men Residing on that seate . Before I come to Gundulphus , I will take Tobias by the way , an Englishman , the ninth Bishop of this Diocesse : in whose commendations Nicholas Harpsfeld , sometime Archdeacon of Canterbury , thus writeth . I will vse his owne language . Tobias a Brithwaldo Archiepiscopo consecratus , vir ampliore , & honoratiore sede ( si locus hominem , et homo locum non commendaret ) dignissimus , qui Theodori & Adriani discipulus fuit . Quantum vero sub his praeceptoribus profecerit : luculenter ostendit Beda , qui cum omnium humanarum , diuinarumque rerum scientissimum fuisse , & Latinam Graecamque linguam , tam accurate , atque maternam calluisse affirmat . Hee dyed about the yeare 726. Here lyeth interred Gundulphus , a Norman by birth , the thirtieth Bishop of Rochester , a man not greatly learned , but very wise and industrious : for he handled the matter so , as hee procured not onely his Church to be new built , but also the reuenues to be encreased . He recouered diuers lands and possessions encroched vpon , and taken away in former times by Odo , Earle of Kent . And besides diuers summes of money , which hee contributed , he bought a certaine Mannor called Heddre , and gaue it to this his owne Church . In all these matters hee was much helped by Lanfranke , Archbishop of Canterbury , who caused him to take into his Church , not secular Priests , as before had beene accustomed , but Monkes Benedictines . Gundulph himselfe being a Monke of that order , vpon his first admittance to this See , he found onely sixe secular Priests in the Church , who were endowed scarcely with sufficient meanes to liue according to their place and callings . Before his death he encreased his Church-reuenues to that height , that it did and was able to maintaine fifty Monkes , some say threescore . The yearely value of this Monastery at the suppression amounted to 486. l. 5. s. The donations to this Monastery were confirmed by Pope Vrban the second , in these words following . Vrbanus Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei. Dilectis filijs Priori & capitulo Ecclesie Roffen . Ordinis sancti Benedicti Salutem , et Apostolicam benedictionem . Cum à nobis petitur quod iustum est et honestum , tam vigor equitatis , quam etiam ordo exigit rationis , vt id per solicitudinem officij nostri ad debitum perducatur effectum . Ea propter dilecti in Domino filij vestris iust is postulationibus grato concurrentes assensu , personas vestras et Ecclesiam Roffen , in qua diuino est is obsequio mancipati cum omnibus bonis que impresentiarum rationabiliter possidetis , aut in futurum iust is modis prestante domino poteritis adipisci sub beati Petri protectione suscipimus at que nostra . Specialiter autem , terras , decimas , domus , possessiones , vineas , prata , et alta bona vestra , sicut ea iuste et pacifice obtinetis vobis et per vos eidem Ecclesie auctoritate Apostolica confirmamus , et presentis scripti patrocinio communuimus : Salua in predictis decimis moderatione Concilij generalis . Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre confirmationis infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit , indignationem omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius , se nouerit incursurum . Dat. Ianu. III. Id. Ianuar. Pontificatus nostri , Anno octauo . When as William the Conquerour built the great white square Tower of London , hee appointed this Bishop to bee principall Surueyor of that worke : who was for that time lodged in the house of one Edmere a Burgesse of London : as it is in the booke of the Bishops of Rochester in these words . Gundulphus Episcopus mandato Willelmi Regis magni presuit operi magne Turris London , quo tempore hospitatus est apud quendam Edmerum Bargensem London . This Bishop built a great part of the Castle of Rochester , namely , the great Tower which yet standeth . Hee founded an Hospitall in Chetham , which hee dedicated to the honour of Saint Bartholomew , for the reliefe of such people as were infected with the foule disease of the Leprosie : hee endowed it with sufficient reuenues ; which grant was confirmed by king Henry the third , and discharged of all taxes , and tallages , by King Ed. the third . He founded the Abbey at Malling , which he consecrated to the blessed Virgine , and placed therein blacke Nunnes . Which Nunnery he gouerned himselfe during all his life time . And lying at the point of death , hee commended it to the charge of one Auice , to whom notwithstanding he would not deliuer the Pastorall staffe , before shee had promised canonicall obedience , fidelitie , and subiection to the See of Rochester ; and protested by oath , that there should neither Abbesse nor Nunne bee from thenceforth receiued into the house , without the consent and priuitie of him and his Successours . This Nunnery was valued at the suppression , at two hundred fourty fiue pounds , ten shillings two pence halfepeny of yearely reuenue . Ouer the Abbey gate yet standing , is the likenesse of a Pastorall staffe . This good Bishop dyed the seuenth of March , 1107. and was buried where you see the pourtraitures of certaine Bishops , sometimes artificially cut in stone and Alabaster , but now cut almost all in peeces , dismembred , and shamefully abused ( as all other Monuments in this Church are , of any antiquity ) so that neither reading , nor tradition can giue vs any true notice of their names . Gilbert de Glanuil ( before mentioned ) a gentleman of an ancient family , was consecrated to this Bishopricke , September 29. Ann. 1185. Betweene this man and his Monkes of Rochester was long and continuall debate ; by occasion whereof , hee tooke away from them all their moueable goods , all the ornaments of their Church , their writings and euidences , yea and a great part of their lands , possessions and priuiledges ; wanting money to follow their suites against him , they were forced to coyne the siluer of Saint Paulinus Shryne into money . These controuersies were ended no otherwise then by his death , which happened , Iune 24. 1214. hauing ruled his contentious charge 29. yeares . But the hatred of these Monkes against him was so dying with him , as they would afford him no manner of Obsequies , but buried him most obscurely , or rather basely , without either ringing , singing , or any other solemnitie ; and furthermore abused him with such like rime-doggerell . Glanvill Gilbert us nulla bonitate refertus Hic iacet immitis & amator maxime litis ; Et quia sic litem , dum vixit , solet amare , Nunc vbi pax nulla est , est aptior inhabitare . These blacke Monkes ( whom I thinke , if the matter were well examined , would proue to be in the fouler fault ) were too malitious to remember that this Bishop founded S. Maries Hospitall at Strowd , neare adioyning to this Citie , called the New worke , and endowed it witha liuelihood of 52. l. of yearely profits , which it now enioyeth . Here lyeth entombed the body of Walter de Merton , so surnamed of Merton , a village in Surrey , where he was borne , sometimes Lord Chancellour of England , Bishop of this See , and Founder of Merton Colledge in Oxford : To whose memory Sir Henry Savill ( that rare Grecian , and exact reuiuer of Antiquities , now deceased ) late Warden of the said Colledge , and Prouost of Eaton , with the fellowes of the same , taking downe an old marble Tombe , haue erected another Monument ouer him of Touch and Alabaster , bearing this Inscription . Waltero de Merton Cancellario Angliae sub Henrico tertio , Episcopo Roffensi sub Edwardo primo Rege , vnius exemplo , omnium quotquot extant Collegiorum Fundatori ; maximorum Europae totius ingeniorum faelicissimo parenti : Custos & Scholares domus Scholarium de Merton in Vniuersitate de Oxon. communibus Collegij impensis debitum pietatis Monumentum posuere . Ann. Dom. 1598. Henrico Savile Custode . Obijt in vigilia Simonis & Iudae Ann. Dom. 1277. Edwardi primi quinto . Inchoauerat Collegium Maldoniae in agro Surr. Ann. Dom. 1264. Hen. tertij 48. cui dein salubri consilio Oxonium . Anno 1270. trans . extrema manus faelicissimis ( vt credi par est ) auspicijs accessit anno 1274. ipsis Cal. Aug. anno Regni Regis Edwardi primi secundo . Magne senex titulis , Musarum sede sacrata Maior , Mertonidum maxime progenie : Haec tibi gratantes post saecula sera nepotes , En votiua locant marmora , sancte parens . Haymo de Heath , or Hythe , so named of Hithe , a Towne in this tract , where he was borne , lyeth buried by the North wall : he was Confessour to King Edward the second . This man built much at his Mannor houses of Troscliffe and Hawling . In the Towne of Hithe before named , he founded the Hospitall of Saint Bartholomew , for reliefe of ten poore people , endowing the same with twenty Markes of yearely reuenue . He resigned his Bishopricke into the Popes hands , of whom he had receiued consecration in the Court at Rome , Ann. 1352. and liued about some six yeares after that a priuate life with the Monkes in this Priory . This Bishop ( saith the booke of Rochester ) bought a precious Miter which was Thomas Beckets , of the Executours of the Bishop of Norwich , which hee offered at the high Altar , on S. Pauls day , 1327. Iohn de Shepey , so likewise surnamed from the place of his birth , vpon Haymo his resignation , was by the Pope elected to this Bishoprick ; hee was Lord Treasurer of England , in the two and thirtieth yeere of King Edward the third , in which office he continued about three yeeres , euen vntill his death , which happened the nineteenth of October , 1360. His portraiture is in the wall ouer his place of Buriall . Here , ouer against Bishop Merton , lieth buried , vnder a faire Marble Tombe , the body of Iohn Lowe , Bishop of this Diocesse , borne in Worcestershire , and brought vp in Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie . He liued for a time in the Abbey of the Friers Augustines in Worcester , of which order he was Prouinciall ; Vir aetate sua ab omni parte doctus : So that in regard of his great learning , and painfulnes in preaching , he was preferred first to the Bishoprick of Saint Asaph , by King Henry the sixt , and after that translated to this of Rochester ; hee writ diuers learned works , and was a carefull searcher after good bookes , so as diuers copies of some ancient Fathers had vtterly perished but for his diligence . Hee died the yeere 1467. hauing gouerned the See of Saint Asaph foure yeeres , and and this of Rochester foure and twenty . The inscription vpon his Tombe is almost all gone , only these words remayning , ...... Iohannis Low Epis ...... ...... miserere mei Domine . Credo videre Dominum in terra viventium . O quam breve spatium huius mundi sicomp ..... Sic mundi gloria transit . Sancte Andree & Augustine , orate prop nobis . I doe not finde the certainty of any other of the Bishops of this Diocesse to haue bin buried in this Cathedrall Church ; for most commonly in ancient times , as now , they departed from this place , before they departed from the world , this Ecclesiasticall preferment being but a step to some higher aduancement . A word therefore or two of Saint William here enshrined , and the like of the Priory , and so I will take my leaue of this most ancient , and no lesse reuerend Episcopall Chaire ; and goe to Gillingham ; for the rest of the funerall Monuments in this Church , are of later times ; which I reserue for another Volume . This Priory erected by Gundulph , and the number of her religious Votaries , encreased by him from sixe secular Priests , to threescore blacke Canons or Monkes , with ample reuenues for their maintenance , was , within the compasse of one hundred yeares ; what by casuall fire , what by the falling out of the Monkes , and Bishop Glanvill , and what by the calamities it sustained in the warres of King Iohn , brought to that ruine and pouerty , that the beauty of all her goodly buildings was altogether defaced , her Church burned , her sacred Vtensiles , by robbery and suites in law , embezelled , mispent , and consumed , and the whole Couent greatly indebted . Anno , 1179.3 . Id. Aprilis Rofensis Ecclesia cum omnibus officinis , & cum tota vrbe infra & extra muros combusta est , anno 97. ex quo Monachi in eadem Ecclesia instituti sunt . It was now therefore high time , saith Master Lambard , to deuise some way whereby this Priory and Church of Rochester , might be , if not altogether , restored to the ancient wealth and estimation , yet at the least somewhat relieued from this penury , nakednesse , and abiection . Therefore Laurence of Saint Martins , Bishop of this Church , and Councellour of King Henry the third , perceiuing the common people to bee somewhat drawne ( by the fraud of the Monkes ) to thinke reuerently of one William , that lay buried in the Church , and knowing well , that there was no one way , so compendious to gaine , as the aduancement of a Pilgramage , procured at the Popes Court , the canonization of the said William , with Indulgence to all such as would offer at his Tombe , vnderpropping by meanes of this new Saint , some manner of reuerend opinion of the Church , which before ( through the defacing of the old Bishop Paulinus his Shrine ) was declined to naught . This Saint William was by birth a Scot of Perthe , by trade of life a Baker of bread ; in charitie so abundant , that hee gaue to the poore the tenth loafe of his workmanship , in zeale so feruent , that in vow he promised , and in deed attempted to visit the holy Land , and the places where Christ was conuersant on earth . In which iourney , as he passed through Kent , he made Rochester his way , where after that he had rested two or three dayes , he departed toward Canterbury , but ere he had gone farre from the Citie , his seruant that waited on him , led him ( of purpose ) out of the high-way , and spoyled him both of his money and life . This done , the seruant escaped , and the Master ( because he dyed in so holy a purpose of minde ) was by the Monkes conueyed hither to Saint Andrewes , laid in the Quire , and promoted by the Pope , as you haue heard , from a poore Baker to a blessed Martyr . Here ( as they say ) he shewed miracles very plentifully , which made people of all sorts offer vnto him wondrous liberally , euen vntill these latter times ; insomuch , that with two yeares oblations at his Shrine , one William de Hoo , a Sacrist , or keeper of the holy treasures , of this Church , built the whole Quire as it now stands . Richard Walden a Monke and sacrist , built the South Isle , Richard East-gate , a Monke and Sacrist , began the North Isle of the new worke , towards Saint Williams gate , which Frier William de Axenham almost finished . Geffery de Hadenham Prior , payed thirteene hundred pounds in one day , to certaine creditours , to whom this Church stood indebted , since the time of her troubles , the same man bought certaine lands in Banerkin , and Darent , which he gaue to this House ; and bequeathed to the same 300. l. in money vpon his decease . He built the Dorter in the Priory , and the Altar of Saint Edmund in the Church . To which , or rather to the high Altar , Haymo , Bishop of this Diocesse , offered vp a pretious Miter , which sometime belonged to Archbishop Becket , and which hee bought of the Executours of Iohn Bishop of Norwich . Thus by the gaines of William , the Bakers Shrine , and by the pious endeauours and bounteous donations of diuers well disposed persons , this Monastery was in short time reedified , adorned , and aduanced to her former height , glory , wealth , and estimation . So that it was valued by the Commissioners of the late suppression , at foure hundred eightie sixe pounds , eleuen shillings , fiue pence , by yeare . Gillingham . In this Church are diuers faire Monuments fairely kept , of the Beaufits , an ancient family , whose chiefe seate was at Grauch-court within this Parish , as I was enformed . Ici gist Iehan Beaufits qi morust 25 iour Nouemb. l'an de dieu , 1427. et Isabella sa feme que morust la 30. iour de Decemb. 1419. Iesu noster saueor de la grand pite De lor almes eit mercie . Amen . Hic iacet Iohannes Beaufits , filius Iohannis Beaufits , Ar. et Alicia vxor eius , qui quidem Iohannes obiit 25. Nouemb. Ann. Dom. 1433. quorum , &c. Hic iacet Robertus Beaufits , qui ob . 1381. et Sara vxor eius , que obiit 1395 Cur nunc in puluere dormio . Hic iacet Willelmus Beaufits qui ob . 19. Marcii , 1433. Cuius . Here lyeth Ioane Bamme , sometime the wife of Master Richard Bamme Esquire , daughter of Iohn Marten , sometime chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas , and mother of Iohn Bamme , who lyeth on the North side of this Chappell . Which said Ioane deceased in the yeare of grace , 1431. Here was a pilgrimage to our Lady of Gillingham . Ailesford . Richard , Lord Grey of Codnor in Darbishire , in the yeare 1240. founded here a religious house of white Friers , Carmelites , where now is seene ( saith Camden ) the faire habitation of Sir William Sidley , a learned knight , painefully and expensfully studious of the common good of his countrey , as both his endowed house for the poore , and the bridge here with the common voice dotestifie . Not farre from this Towne of Ailesford , lye interred the bodies of Catigern and Horsa ; who hand to hand , killed one the other in a set battell ; Catigern was the brother of Vortimer king of the Britaines , and Horsa brother of Hengist the Saxon. But this battell , as also their buriall , are the best set downe by Camden , out of Lambards perambulation . This Towne ( saith hee ) was named in the British tongue , Saissenaeg haibail of the Saxons there vanquished , like as others in the very same sense tearmed it Anglesford . For Guortimer the Britaine , Guortigerus sonne , did here set vpon Hengist , and the English Saxons , whom being disrayed , and not able to abide a second charge , he put all to flight ; so as they had beene vtterly defeited for euer , but that Hengist , skilfull and prouident to preuent , and diuert danger , withdrew himselfe into the Isle of Tenet , vntill that the inuincible vigour and heate of the Britanes was allayed , and fresh supplies came to his succour out of Germany . In this battell were slaine the Generalls of both sides , Catigern the Britaine , and Horsa the Saxon , of whom the one buried at Horsted , not farre from hence , gaue name to the place : and Catigern honoured with a stately and solemne funerall , is thought to haue beene interred neare vnto Ailisford , where vnder the side of an hill , I saw foure huge , rude , hard stones erected , two for the sides , one transuersall in the middest betweene them ; and the hugest of all piled and layed ouer them , in manner of the British Monument , which is called Stonehenge , but not so artificially with Mortis and tenents . Verily the vnskilfull common people call it at this day , of the same Catigern , Keiths or Kits , Coty house . The like Monument was of Horsa at Horsted , which stormes and time haue now deuoured . This battell was smitten in the yeare of Grace 457. Addington . Hic iacent Richardus Charles et Alicia vxor , qui quidem Ric. obiit , An. Dom. 1370. facile contemnit omnia ...... Hic iacet Willelmus Suayth Ar. dominus de Addington , ac vicecomes Cantie et Alicia vxor eius ob .. : . Marcii Ann. 1464. Bonis et mors et vita dulcis . Hic iacet Robertus Watton , Dominus et Patronus istius Ecclesie , qui obiit die Ascentionis Anno 1444. Hic iacent Willelmus Watton , Ar. Dominus istius ville , Benedicta , et Anna , vxores eius , qui Willelmus obiit 29. Decemb. 1464. Hic iacet Robertus Watton Ar. filius et heres Willelmi Watton Armigeri , et Alicia vxor eius filia Iohannis Clark vnius Baronum Scaccarii Regis , qui Robertus istius ville Dominus et Ecclesie verus Patronus ob . 4. Nouemb. anno 1470. Hic iacet Iohannes Northwood , Arm. filius et heres ..... Northwood ..... obiit 30. April , 1416. Of this man. and of his Mannor of Northwood or Norwood , thus much out of Lambard . In the dayes of King Edward the Confessour ( saith hee ) one hundred Burgesses of the Citie of Canterbury , ought their suite to the Mannor of Norwood ; the buildings are now demolished : but the Mannor was long time in the possession of certaine gentlemen of the same name : of which race , one was buried in the body of the Church at Addington , in the yeare 1416. Otteham . Hic iacet Iohannes Constenton Ar. qui ob . 2. April 1426. et Sara Conghurst vxor eius . I finde by ancient deedes sans Date that one Raph de Dene was the founder of a Religious house here at Otteham , of Canons regular , confirmed in these words by the gifts of certaine lands from one Raph de Iclesham : and some little rent , William de Marci , and Ela his wife . Sciant , &c. quod ego Radulphus de Iclesham dedi et confirmaui , Deo & Ecclesie Sancti Laurencij de Oteham , terram in Oteham , &c. pro anima Radulphi de Dene Aui mei qui predictam Ecclesiam fundauit , &c. Sciant presentes , &c. quod nos Willelmus de Marci et Ela vxar mea , dedimus et concessimus Deo et Sancto Laurentio de Oteham , et Canonicis ibidem Deo seruientibus , in liberam & perpetuam Eleemosinam , sex denarios quos predicti Canonici nobis annuatim soluebant de terra Roberti Rug. &c. Hij sex denarij sint ad emendacionem refectionis conuentus in die Sancti Laurencij . Hanc que donationem pro salute animarum nostrarum , et Antecessorum nostrorum , & heredum nostrorum Sigillis nostris confirmauimus . Testibus , Radulfo Capellano . Ailfredo Capellano , Willelmo de Marci , &c. But these Canons did not continue long at Otteham , the scituation of the place being vnfitting , and very chargeable for so many liuing together in a Couent ; whereupon by the said Ela , daughter and heire of the said Raph Dene , and as then the widow of Iordan de Sackvile ( one of the Ancestors of that right honourable and no lesse ancient family of the Sackviles , Earles of Dorset ) they were remoued to Begam , a village in the South-west Verge of this County adioyning to Sussex : such was the Charter for their remouall . Sciant presentes , &c. quod ego Ela de Saukevil , filia Radulphi de Dene , in viduitate et legia potestate mea , diuine pietatis intuitu concessi Abbati et Canonicis de Otteham propter magnas et intollerabiles inedias loci de Otteham , quod transferant sedem Abbathie de Otteham , vsque ad Begeham qui dicitur Beulin , salua tenentia et dignitate aduocacionis , quam mihi et heredibus meis tam vita quam in morte tenentur . Preterea confirmaui omnes donaciones eisdem Canonicis quas pater meus eis dedit , et Robertus de Dene frater meus eis dedit . The land whereupon this house was built , was giuen by one Sir Robert de Turnham , a valiant knight , who flourished in the raigne of king Richard the first , and went with him to the warres in the holy Land ; as these old rimes do testifie . King Richard wyth gud entent To yat cite of Iafes went On morne he sent aftur Sir Robart Sakevile Sir William Wateruile Sir Hubart and Sir Robart of Turnham . Sir Bertram Brandes and Iohn de St Iohn . And speaking further of this Turnhams valour , he saith ▪ Robart of Turnham with his Fauchion Gan to crake many a croun . But he was so busie in cracking the Sarasins Crownes , that hee tooke the lesse heed ( I thinke ) of his owne , for then and there he was slaine , together with Robert de Bellemont , surnamed Blanchmaines , Earle of Leicester , with other noble warriours : whose great losse king Richard doth thus lament . Alas he seyd yat I was bore , My gud Barons by th nigh forlore , Aslaw is Robart of Lecestre , That was my curteys Mastre , Euery * her on him was worth a knight . And Robart of Turnham that was wight , William of Arsne , and Sire Gerard , Sire Bertram , and Sire Pepard , Thesbeth slaw and wel mo . But to returne to Ela de Sackvile , who hauing finished her religious fabricke , did dedicate it to the honour of the blessed Virgine Mary , and gaue it the name of a Priory , which was valued at the suppression to 152. l. 19. s. 4. d. ob . Sir Thomas Sackuile knight , sonne and heire of Sir Andrew Sackuile , by his second wife Ioane Burgese , who was Sheriffe of Sussex , and Surrey , the eight of King Henry the fourth , was here interred in the Church of Beigham ; as appeares by these words in his last Will , dated the first of December , 1432. Ego Tho. Sakevile miles de Com. Sussex , volo me sepultum esse in Ecclesia de Beigeham . Item lego Edwardo ●ilio meo omnia vtensilia domus mee , &c. Hee dyed in the same yeare , the eleuenth of King Henry the sixth . Here sometime , in our Ladies Chappell , lay interred the body of Richard Sackevile Esquire , who dyed Ann. 1524. This Church was , and that of Withiam in Sussex now is , greatly honoured by the funerall Monuments of the Sackviles : of whom I shall haue more occasion to speake hereafter . Pensherst . Here in this Church vnder a marble Monument , whereon is yet to be seene the pourtraiture of a knight compleatly armed , lyeth interred ( as it is deliuered vnto me by tradition ) the body of Sir Stephen Pensherst , or Stephen de Penchester , ( for so also I finde him called ) that famous Lord Warden of the Fiue Ports , who flourished in the raigne of King Edward the first , as appeares by this Record following . Rex scripsit Stephano de Penecestre Constabulario Castri de Douor . et custodi Quinque Portuum prouidere Naues et galeas sufficientes contra Regis aduentum in Angliam . Et meliores et fideliores Regis amicos portuum predict . secretius premuniat . Vt ipsi caute et sine strepitu preparent se ad veniend . in obuiam Regis in aduentu suo supradicto , &c. Dat. apud West . &c. 4. Iulij . Claus. Anno 1. Ed. primi , Cedul . pendent . Here lye also interred diuers of that ancient and highly renowned Familie of the Sidneys , whose Monuments of any great antiquitie , together with their Inscriptions , are worne away with time . Who deriue their race from William de Sidney , Chamberlaine to king Henry the second . Out of which came ( saith Camden ) Sir Henry Sidney , that renowned Lord Deputy of Ireland , who of the daughter of Iohn Dudley , Duke of Northumberland , and Earle of Warwicke , begat Philip and Robert , whom our late Soueraigne Lord King Iames created Baron Sidney of Penshert , Viscount Lisle , and Earle of Leicester . And to giue more lustre to these foresaid honours , he was elected knight and companion of the honourable Order of the Garter , at an extraordinarie Chapter holden at Greenwich , the day of May , Ann. 1616. and enstalled at Windsor the seuenth of Iuly next following . This Earle dyed the day of .... Ann. But here I cannot passe ouer in silence Sir Philip Sidney the elder brother , being ( to vse Camdens words ) the glorious starre of this family , a liuely patterne of vertue , and the louely ioy of all the learned sort , fighting valiantly with the enemy before Zutphen in Gelderland , dyed manfully . This is that Sidney , whom , as Gods will was , he should be therefore borne into the world , euen to shew vnto our age a sample of ancient vertues : so his good pleasure was , before any man looked for it , to call for him againe , and take him out of the world , as being more worthy of heauen then earth . Thus we may see , perfect vertue suddenly vanisheth out of sight , and the best men continue not long . Seigneur Des Accords in his booke entituled , Les Bigarrures ( a miscellanie or hotch-potch of sundry collections ) amongst many choice Epitaphs , hath one , selected out of the works of Isaac du Bellay , the French Poet , excellently composed , to the memory of Sieur de Boniuet , a great Commander in the warres ; which by some English wit was happily imitated , and ingeniously applyed to the honour of this our worthy chiefetaine Sir Philip ; written vpon a Tablet , and fastened to a pillar in S. Pauls Church London , the place of his buriall , as the sequele will more plainly shew . La France , et le Piemont , les cieux , et les Arts , Les Soldats , et le Mondeont fait comme six parts , De ce grand Bonniuet : cor vne si grand chose , Dedant vn seul tombeau ne pouuoit estre enclose . La France en a le corps , que elle aurit esleue : Le Piemont a le ceur , qu'il auoit esprouue : Les cieux en ont l'esprit , et les Arts la memoire , Les Soldats le regret , et le monde la gloire . In English as followeth . France , and Piemont , the Heauens , and the Arts , The Souldiers and the world haue made sixe parts , Of Great Bonniuet : for who will suppose , That onely one Tombe can this man enclose ? France hath his body , which she bred and well loued , Piemont his heart , which his valour had proued . The Heauens haue his soule , the Arts haue his Fame , The Souldiers the griefe , the world his good name . A briefe Epitaph vpon the death of that most valiant , and perfect honorable Gentleman , Sir Philip Sidney , knight , late Gouernour of Flushing in Zealand , who receiued his deaths wound at a battell neare Zutphen in Gelderland , the 22. day of September , and dyed at Arnhem the 16. day of October , 86. Whose Funeralls were performed , and his body interred , within this Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul in London , the 16. day of February next following in the yeare of our Lord God , 1586. England , Netherland , the Heauens , and the Arts , The Souldiers and the world haue made sixe parts , Of noble Sidney : For who will suppose , That a small heape of stones can Sidney enclose ? England hath his body , for she it fed , Netherland his bloud in her defence shed : The Heauens haue his soule , the Arts haue his Fame , The Souldiers the griefe , the world his good Name . These Elegies also following , penned in the praise of the said Philip , by our late Soueraigne Lord King Iames , that sole Monarch of many Nations , giue a glorious lustre to his Heroicke actions . In Philippi Sidnaei interitum , Illustrissimi Scotorum Regis Carmen . Armipotens cui ius in fortia pectora Mauors , Tu Dea quae cerebrum perrumpere digna Tonantis , Tuque adeo biiugae proles Latonia r●pis Gloria , deciduae cingunt quam collibus artes , Duc tecum , et querula Sidnai funera voce Plangite , nam vester fuerat Sidnaeus alumnus . Quid genus , et proauos , et spem , floremque iuuentae , Immaturo obitu raptum sine fine retexo ? Heu frustra queror : heu rapuit Mors omnia secum ▪ Et nihil ex tanto nunc est Heroe superstes , Praeterquam decus , et nomen virtute paratum , Doctaque Sidneas testantia Carmina laudes . The same translated by the said King. Thou mighty Mars , the Lord of Souldiers braue , And thou Minerve , that dois in wit excell , And thou Apollo , who dois knowledge haue Of euery art that from Parnassus fell . With all your Sisters that th aire on do dwell , Lament for him , who duely seru'd you all : Whome in you wisely all your arts did mell , Bewaile ( I say ) his vnexpected fall . I neede not in remembrance for to call His race , his youth , the hope had of him ay , Since that in him doth cruell Death appall Both manhood , wit , and learning euery way : But yet he doth in bed of Honor rest , And euermore of him shall liue the best . Eiusdem Regis in Eundem Hexasticon . Vidit et exanimem tristis Cytheraea Philippum , Fleuit , et hunc Martem credidit esse suum . Eripuit digitis gemmas , colloque monile , Mars iterum nunquam ceu placitura foret ; Mortuus humana qui lusit imagine Diuam , Quid faceret iam , si viueret , ille , rogo . In English. When Venus sad saw Philip Sidney slaine , She wept , supposing Mars that he had bin : From fingers Rings , and from her necke the chaine She pluckt away , as if Mars nere againe She ment to please . In that forme he was in Dead , and yet could a Goddesse thus beguile , What had he done , if he had liu'd this while ? Tunbridge . In this ruinous Church , which ( like the Ca●tle ) carries with it a shew of venerable antiquitie , I finde no funerall Monument of elder times remarkable ; in the north window onely are depicted the pourtraitures of the Lord Hugh Stafford , kneeling in his coate-armour , and his Bow-bearer Thomas Bradlaine by him , with this inscription . Orate pro animabus Domini Hugonis Stafford , et Thome Bradlaine Arcuar . .... This Hugh Lord Stafford , afterwards Earle of Buckingham , was Lord of this Mannor of Tunbridge , by his grandmother Margaret , the onely daughter and heire of Sir Hugh Audley , Earle of Glocester ; of whom hereafter , when I come to Stone in Staffordshire , the place of his buriall . Neare to the ruinous walls of the Cast●●●stood a Priory pleasantly seated , which in the shipwracke of such religious structures , was dasht all a peeces : founded by Richard de Clare , Earle of Gloucester , about the yeare 1241. for Canons of Saint Augustines order , and consecrated to S. Mary Magdalen : Which Priory was valued by the Commissioners at the suppression to be yearely worth 169. l. 10. s. 3. d. This Richard the founder dyed at Emmersfield , in the Mannor-house of Iohn Lord Crioil here in Kent ; 14. Iulij , Ann. 1262. his bowels were buried at Canterbury , his body at Tewxbury , and his heart here in his owne Church at Tunbridge . Hee was Vir nobilis et omni laude dignus : To whose euerlasting praise this Epitaph was composed . Hic pudor Hippoliti , Paridis gena , sensus Vlissis Aeneae pietas , Hectoris ira iacet . Chaste Hippolite , and Paris faire , Vlisses wise and slie , Aeneas kinde , fierce Hector , here ioyntly entombed lye . Here sometime lay entombed the bodies of Hugh de Audley , second sonne of Nicholas Lord Audley of H●leigh Castle , in the County of Stafford , who was created Earle of Gloucester by king Edward the third ; and by the marriage of Margaret , second daughter of Gilbert de Clare , Earle of Glocester , surnamed the red , and sister and coheire to Gilbert the last Earle of that surname ; Lord of Tunbridge . This Hugh dyed the tenth of Nouember 1347. Ann. 21. Ed. 3. I finde little of him remarkable , saue his good fortunes , being a younger brother to marry so great an inheritrix , and to be exalted to such titles of honour . His wife Margaret ( first married to Pierce Gaueston Earle of Cornwall ) dyed before him in the yeare of our Lord , 1342. the 13. day of Aprill . They were both together sumptuously entombed by Margaret their daughter , the onely heire of her parents , wife to Raph de Stafford , Earle of Stafford . The said Raph de Stafford and Margaret his wife , were here likewise entombed , at the feet of their father and mother ; this Raph , by the marriage of his wife Margaret , writ himselfe in his Charters and deeds , Baron of Tunbridge . And a noble Baron he was ; and the first Earle of Stafford , created by Edward the third , the fifth of March , in the twentieth and fifth yeare of his raigne . Mills in the Catalogue of Honour , sets downe this mans pedegree after this manner , drawne from William the Conquerours time , still abiding in the male line . Nicholas the sonne of Robert , begot Robert the second , whose daughter and heire married to Henry de Bagot , he in the right of his wife was made Baron of Stafford ; and hee begat another called Heruey , who left the name of Bagot , and tooke on him the name of Stafford : and he begot Robert the third , father to Nicholas the second , father to Edmund , who begot this first Earle of Stafford , all successiuely Barons and Lords of Stafford . Hee dyed the 31. of August , in the yeare 1372. Margaret his wife dyed the seuenth of September , 1349. This Earle was knight of the honourable order of the Garter at the first foundation . Andrew Iud ( the sonne of Iohn Iud of this Towne of Tonebridge ) sometime Lord Maior of London , erected here a faire free-Schoole , and an Almes-house nigh Saint Helens Church in London , and left to the Skinners ( of which company he was ) lands , to the value of threescore pounds , three shillings and eight pence the yeare ; for the which they bee bound to pay twenty pound to the Schoolemaster , eight pound to the Vsher yearely for euer , and foure shillings the weeke to the sixe Almes-people , and twenty fiue shillings foure pence the yeare in Coales , for euer . This Andrew was Lord Maior of London the yeare 1550. the fourth of King Ed. the sixth . Dyed in the yeare following , and was buried at S. Helens aforesaid , within Bishopsgate ward . Senenoke . Orate pro anima Edwardi Bowrgchier filij et heredis Thome Bowrgchier militi filii Iohannis Domini de Berners : et pro anima Domine Agnete vxoris dicti Thome Bowrgchier , filie Thome Carleton militis , qui quidem Edwardus obijt 24. Augusti , 1496. Thomas Bourchier Archbishop of Canterbury , great Vnckle to this Edward , bought of Sir William Fienes , Lord Say and Sele , ( and built anew ) that stately house of Knoll hereunto adioyning , which he left to his kindred , the cause of their residence in this countrey . Ecce sub hoc premitur , de funere cuius Curia Primatus Anglorum tota soluta est In lachrymas ; Haydok Haymundus vir preciosus Moribus , eloquio dulcis Philologus ille , Atque Theologicus clarus fuit ille , viarum Rupta restaurauit , letus tribuebat egenis . Non auri cupidus , non ambitiosus honoris Extitit , extinctum Decembris luce secunda . Quem mors abripuit Dominoque .... famulari Iussit ; is annus erat Domini quem C. quater M. que LXX complectimur , hunc bone Christe In te confisum bonis celestibus auge . Amen . Qui pro alijs orat pro seipso laborat . Orate pro anima Roberti Lawe Capellani capelle beate Marie istius Ecclesie ... obijt .... 1400. Cuius . ... Pray for the soules of Thomas Brooke , and Clemence Brooke his wife , which Clemence Brooke dyed , 1510.24 . Febr. On whose soule . Pray for the sowls of Tho. Gregby , Alice and Godliffe his wyfes , and for the sowls of his fader , and moder , Richard Gregbye , Margaret and Agnes his wyfs , which Thomas deceysed 22. Aprill , 1515. On whos sowls . Pray for the sowl of Robart Totleherst , sometym servant vnto the Lord Cardinall Bourchier , who died ..... 1512. Pray for the sowls of Iohn Yardley , Sergeant of Armes to our Souereygn Lord the king , and Ioane Pette his wyf , whych Iohn died , An. 1522. Hic iacent Willelmus Potkine & Alexandra vxor eius , qui quidem Willelmus obijt 1. Ianuar. 1499. et dicta Alexandra obijt 6. Dec. 1501. quorum . Respicias Lector nostrum Epitaphium vt ●res pro nobis Deum . About the latter end of the raigne of king Edward the third ( to vse M. Lambards words ) there was found , lying in the streets of Sennocke , a poore childe , whose parents were vnknowne , and he for the same cause named after the place where he was taken vp , William Sennock . This orphan was , by the helpe of some charitable persons , brought vp and nourtured in such wise , that being made an Apprentice to a Grocer in London , he arose by degrees , in course of time , to bee Maior , and chiefe Magistrate of that Citie . At which time , calling to his minde the goodnesse of Almighty God , and the fauour of the Townesmen extended towards him , he determined to make an euerlasting Monument of his thankfull minde for the same ; and therefore in the yeare 1418. the yeare of his Maioroialtie , hee builded both an Hospitall for reliefe of the poore ; and a free-Schoole for the education of youth within this Towne , endowing both the one and the other with competent yearely liuing ( as the dayes then suffered ) towards their sustentation and maintenance . But since his time the Schoole was much amended by the liberalitie of one Iohn Potkyn , which liued vnder the reigne of king Henry the eighth , and now lately also in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth of famous memory , through the honest trauell of diuers Towne-inhabitants ; not onely the yearely stipend is much increased , and the former litigious possessions quietly established , but the Corporation also changed into the name of two Wardeins , and foure Assistants of the free-Schoole of Queene Elizabeth in Sennocke . Seale . In this Church , vpon a marble stone inlaid with brasse , I found the portraiture of a Bishop : and these words onely remaining : Credo quod Redemptor meus viuit . And these figures , 1389. Vnder which ( as I gather by the date of the yeare of Grace ) Thomas Brenton Bishop of Rochester , lyeth interred , who trauelled into many places beyond Seas : and comming to Rome , preached in Latine before the Pope many learned Sermons , which he left behinde him in writing . For which and other his rare parts , he was much admired , and became very famous . The Pope made him his Penitenciarie , and bestowed vpon him this Bishopricke of Rochester ; he being before a Benedictine Monke of Norwich . He was Confessour vnto king Ric. the second ; and a singular Benefactour he was to the English Hospitall at Rome . He dyed as before , Ann. 1389. Hic iacet Dominus de Bryene miles quondam Dominus de Kemsing et Sele qui obijt 13. Septemb. 1395. The family of the Bruins ( which I take to bee all one with this name ) was a long time famous , as well in Essex , as in this tract . The last I finde of exemplarie note , was one Thomas Bruine , high Sheriffe of Kent , who with the Lord Scales and others , kept the Tower of London , for their Soueraigne Lord king Henry the sixth , against the rebellious Earles , Ann. 1460. Reg. 38. Wrotham . De Strattone natus iacet hic Rogerus humatus , De Wrotham Rector sacre pagineque Professor . Credo quod redemptor meus viuit et ..... Orate pro anima Iohannis Burgoine filij Iohannis Burgoine de Impington in Com. Cantab. ... Cuius . These Burgoines were ●ometime Lords of Caxton in Cambridgeshire , by whom it came to the Iermins . Orate pro anima Richardi Ieames . : ... huic Ecclesie Benefac .... qui obiit 15. Sept. 1501. Cuius . This man , say the Inhabitants , was a speciall Benefactor to this Church , a Tradesman and a Smith , as appeares by the picture of a paire of Pinsers vpon his Monument . Marmoreo lapide Thomas Gawge subtumulatur , Qui vero dum vixit residens Doctor Thelogie , Sistebat ; etiam tum Cancellarius ille Prenobilis Ducisse fuit pariter Eboraci . Quem Deus euexit nuper ad agamatha regni , Octobris mensis X. bina dieque secunda . M. Domini quater hiis addito septuagena . Hic iacet Iacobus Peckham Ar. et Margareta vxor eius filia Thome Burgoine de Impington in Com. Cant. Ar. qui ob . 28. Febr. 1500. et Margareta ob . — die — quorum . Of yowr cherity pray for the sowls of Reynald Peckham the elder , Squire for the body of the most excellent Prince king Henry the eight , who decesed 27 Feb. 1525. and for the sowl of Ioice Colepeper his wife which decesed 20. March , 1523. Hic iacet Willelmus Peckham Ar. * Cironomon Tho. Bourchier Episcopi Cant. et Cardinalis , qui obiit 28. Iunij 1491. et Katherina vxor que obiit 23. Aug. 1491. Quorum animabus . Hic iacet Thomas Peckham et Dorothea qui ob .... die .... An. Dom ..... et Dorothea ob . 19. Decemb. 1512. quorum , &c. Of yowr .... of Iames Peckham Esquire , and Agnes his wife , the which Iames decesed 5. Aug. 1532. on whos soule and al Christian souls , Iesu haue mercy . Here are two tombes in the Church-yard , and neare to the Church-doore , the one of which ( saith Francis Thinne Lancaster Herald ) was erected to the memory of Martin Peckham Esquire : the other to Margerie Peckham his wife ; by the marriage of which Margerie ample reuenues came to the family of the Peckhams , she being daughter and heire to Yaldham , Lord of the Mannor of Yaldham . Glouer Somerset Herald in his Collections saith , that Iohn Peckham did hold the Mannor of West-Peckham , in the first of Henry the third . But certaine it is that Iohn Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury , in the raigne of Edward the first , was the first man that aduanced his name to those great possessions , which his posteritie enioyed euen till these our times . Chidingston . Orate pro animabus Thome Willughby militis , vnius Iusticiar . domini Regis de Banco , filij Christoferi Willughby militis , ac etiam Domini Willughby in Com. Suffolk . et domine Brigitte vxoris Thome Willughby predicti , vnius filiarum & heredum Roberti Read militis , ac primatis de communi loco Iusticiar . qui quidem Thomas obijt 28. die Sept. Ann. 1545. Pray for the sowle of Iohn Lofte , Master of Arts , Preest for my Lord Read the .... of Aug. .. 1500. on whos sowl and all Christian sowls Iesu haue mercy , Amen . Hic iacet Iohannes Alphegh .... Isabella filia .... qui quidem Iohannes obijt An. 1489. & predicta Isabella obijt 23. Sept. 1479. quorum anima●●● This Iohn Alphegh built Bore place here in Chidingston , which 〈◊〉 Robert Read enlarged , and after that it was enlarged by Sir Thomas Willoughby knight , and then by Thomas Willoughby now liuing , 1575. Among the Willoughbeis ( saith learned Clarentieux ) one excelled all the rest , in the reigne of Henry the fifth , named Sir Robert Willoughbey , who for his martiall prowesse was created Earle of Vandosme in France ; and from these by the mothers side descended , Peregrine Berti , Baron Willoughby of Ere 's by , a man for his generous minde and militarie valour , renowned both in France and the Low-countreys . whos 's Robert Berti Lord Willoughby of Eresby , Earle of Lindsey , and Lord great Chamberlaine of England . Orate pro anima Iohannis Wood Decretorum Baccalarij nuper Rectoris huius Ecclesie , ac Prebendarii de Hastings qui ob . 7. Maii 1487. Orate pro anima Edmundi Read filii Roberti Read militis , ac vnius Iusticiar . Domini Regis de Banco , qui quidem Edmundus obiit 10. Iunii 1501. Sir Robert Read built the North Chappell of this Church , Ann. 1516. in honorem Dei et Sancte Katherine : he was made chiefe Iustice 22. of Henry the seuenth , and dyed about the tenth of Henry the eight . Itham or Igtham . Of your charity . .... of Sir Richard Clement knight , and Anne his wife , daughter of Sir William Catesby of Northamptonshire knight , which Anne decesed 3. Nouemb. 1528. and the said Sir Richard decesed — day of — Ann. Dom. — on whos sowls . ... Of your cherite prey for the sowl of Richard Astall , Master of Arte of Camb. and late Parson of Itame , and Cheuening , and Prebendarie of Wingham . The which Richard decesed 21. Aug. 1546. on whos . Here is a Tombe of Marble which is supposed by most of the neare Inhabitants , to be made for Sir Richard Hawte , sometime owner and founder of the Mote , and Lieutenant of the Tower of London . Some say to Sir Nicholas , some one knight of that name , some another : for an ancient family they were of knights degree , and Lords of many faire Mannors ; all which ( by the marriage of Iane and Elizabeth , daughters and coheires of Sir William Hawte knight , by Mary his wife , the daughter of Sir Richard Guilfora knight ) came to be the inheritance of Sir Thomas Wiat , and Sir Tho. Culpepper : yet some more iudicious say , that this Monument was erected for one Cawne , who was likewise owner of the Mote , who married with Morrant Lord of Morrants Court. Cobham . In this Church are many faire Monuments fouly defaced , vnder which the Cobhams , and Brookes , Lords and Barons of this Towne of Cobham , with many of their kindred , Allies and progenie lie interred ; who for many descents did flourish in honourable reputation , euen vntill these our times . Vousque passericy .... pries pur l'alme le curteis ..... Iohan de Cobham , auat a nom dieux luy fari verray . Pardon qe trespassa lendemayne de Seynt Mathy le passent oustre a demorer one lay , en l'an de Grace 1354. Icy gist Margerie de Cobham iadis Femme a tresnoble cheualier ....... Regni .... ordre .... que morust le IIII iour de Sept. l'an de Grace 1375. de .... dieu et mercy . To make this maymed inscription more perfectly to bee vnderstood , let me tell you that this Margerie or Margaret ( for I can hardly discerne whether by the engrauement ) was the wife of that braue warriour Reynold Baron Cobham , Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports , knight of the Garter , and Admirall of the Sea coasts from Thames mouth Westward ; who dyed of the second Pestilence , in theraigne of king Edward the third , An. Dom. 1361. Vous q par icy passer ..... Hen. de Cobham ..... qui morust ban de gra .... 1392. This Henry de Cobham was sonne of the foresaid Reynold , who also was Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports . Icy gist dame Margarete de Cobham iadis fille a noble Sir Counte de Deuonshire Femme de Sir de Cobham de ceste place qe morust le secound iour du mois de August l'an de grace 1385. L'alme de .... eit mercy . Amen . This Margaret was the daughter of Hugh Courtney , the third of that Christian name , Earle of Deuonshire . Dame Ione de Cobham gist icy Dieu de salme aie mercy . Qui pur le alme priera Quarant iours de Pardon auera . Vous .... par icy passer ... lalme Thome de Cobham pries qui trespassa la .... S. Thom ... le Apostre ... luy ottrye a demorier en companye le vostre en lan de grace 1367. Le haut Trinyte luy soit defender d'inferne abisme . Et Icy gist dame Maude de Cobham qe fust le Femme de Sir Thomas Cobham que dellya 9. iour de Auerillan de grace 13 .... 3. Ric. 2. De terre fust fait et fourme Est in terre .... retourne Cobham founder de ceste place Le Seint Trinyte mercy de mesme . This Iohn Lord Cobham was the builder of Cowling Castle , and the founder of this Colledge : valued at the suppression , at one hundred eight and twenty pounds , ten shillings nine pence , halfe penny , by the yeare . He was the last Lord Cobham of that surname ; for he left but one onely daughter , wife to Sir Iohn de la Pole knight . And shee likewise ( howsoeuer she had many husbands ) ( of which number Sir Iohn Oldcastle was one ) had not any issue , but onely by Sir Reygnold Braybroke , who dyed all young , excepting one daughter called Ioane ; who married with Thomas Brooke of Somersetshire , to whom she brought both her mothers inheritance and honour ; which these Brookes did happily enioy for the space of sixe descents , being euer employed in offices of State , and matters of high consequence . Yet alwayes standing firme , both in the fauour of the Prince , and his people , vntill the last of these Lords , stumbling vpon a shallow-pated Treason , which was laid in his way ; fell downe to the ground , together with his house , his inheritance , and all his additions of honour . But to returne to the rest of the Epitaphs . Hic iacet Iohanna Domina de Cobham quondam vxor domini Reginaldi Braybroke militis que obiit in die Sancti Hilarii Episcopi Ann. Dom. 1433. Cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Hic iacet Dominus Reginaldus Braybroke miles , ac maritus Domine Iohanne , Domine de Cobham , heredis Domini Iohannis de Cobham fundatoris istius Collegii : qui quidem Reginaldus obiit apud Midleborrow in Flandria , 20. die mens . Septemb. Ann. 1405. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Vpon the same marble these words are engrauen . Hic iacet Reginaldus filius eorum . Hic iacet Robertus filius eorum : Which were his and her children that dyed in their infancie . This Reignold ( by the honour of his marriage stiled Lord Cobham ) was the sonne of Gerard Braybroke , who was the sonne of Henry Braybroke , Lord Warden of the fiue Ports , in the raigne of king Henry the third . Hic iacet Nicholaus Hawberk quondam maritus Domine Iohanne , Domine de Cobham , heredis Domini Iohannis de Cobham fundatoris istius Collegii , qui quidem Nicolaus obiit apud Castrum 9. die Octobris , Ann. Dom. 1407. Hic iacet Iohannes Broke miles ac Baro Baronie de Cobham ac domina Margareta vxor sua quondam silia nobilis viri Edouardi Nevil nuper Domini de Burgaueny , qui quidem Iohannes obiit .... die mens . Septemb. Ann. Dom. 1506. quorumanimabus . Amen . Orate pro anima Tho. Broke militis Domini de Cobham consanguinei et heredis Richardi Beauchampe militis , qui quidem Thomas cepit in vxorem Dorotheam , filiam Henrici Heydon militis ; & habuerunt exitum inter eos , septem filios , & sex filias , & predicta Dorothea obiit .... et predictus Thomas cepit in vxorem Dorotheam Fowthewel viduam , que obiit sine exitu ; & postea cepit in vxorem Elisabetham Harte & habuerunt nullum exitum inter eos . Qui quidem Thomas obiit 19. Iulii 1529. Raph de Cobham de Kent Esquier Qi morust le xx iour de Ianier L'an de Grace mil cccc gist icy Dieu des●alme eyt mercy . Hic iacet Iohannes Terrye quondam socius istius Collegii qui obiit 7. Id. Iulii , Ann. Dom. 1417. Hic iacet Iohannes Clauering quondam filius Rogeri Clauering , ciuis & pannarij de Ciuitate London . Orate pro animabus predicti Iohannis Clauering , Iuliane & Alicie vx eius , & predicti Rogeri Clauering , & Iohanne vx . eius , patris & matris predicti Iohannis Clauering , fratrum & sororum suorum , et siliorum eorum , ac etiam Anne Westbye et Matildis matris eius , et progenitorum nostrorum , et Iohannis de Brendward , Thome Legge , et Simonis filij eius , et pro animabus omnium Benefactorum nostrorum , et omnium fidelium defunctorum quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Such was the politike deuotion of religious houses in those dayes , thus publikely to remember , and pray for the soules of all their Benefactours : thereby to incite others to the like works of charity , by which they still encreased their Founders first endowments . Shorne . Neare to the high Altar of this Church , is a very faire Monument for Sir Henry de Cobham knight , Lord of Roundall , a Mannor within this Parish ; where now scarce the ruines appeare , to direct one where the house stood . Hee is buried crosselegged , with his coat-armes on his robe , about whose Tombe in an old Character thus much may be read . Icy gift Sir Henri de Cobeham Sheualer Signeour de Roundall . Dieu de sa ...... The Lieger booke of Feuersham makes mention of one Henry Lord Cobham , who liued in great honour in the raignes of Edward the first , and Edward the second : these are the words , but I thinke this is not the man which lyes here entombed . Regnante Edwardo cius nominis primo etiamque secundo floruit Henricus Dominus de Cobham , primus totius Anglie Iusticiarius , nec non Dorentium Castrorum , Roucestrie ac Tunbridge Prefectus & quinque Portuum Gardianus , vxorem duxit Iohannam filiam & vnam Heredum Domini Stephani de Pynchester militis , qui vero Stephanus prius Castri Dorensis gubernationem ante Cobhamum tenuit . Alicia vero natu minor Stephani de Pynchester filia , & vna Heredum in virum accepit Dominum Philippum de Columbaris militem , ex qua duos suscepit filios , Stephanum & Thomam , qui sine herede Patrimonium omne à patre acceptum reliquit . Hiis testibus . Dom. Gualfrido Domino de Say , Ottone de Grandisono , Rogero de Hengham , Gulielmo de Cheynie , Gulielmo de Owre , Radulpho de Sauage militibus . Thus haue you partly seene the honours and honourable marriages , the height and downfall of an eminent and right ancient family : Of which no more vntill I come to Lingfield , and the Parish Church of Sterborrow in Surrey . Hic iacet Iohannes Smith , & Marioria vxor eius qui ob . 20. Feb. 1457. Another of one Iohn Smith , qui ob . 18. Marcii 1427. Hic iacet Thomas Sharp legis peritus qui ob . 20. die Aprilis , Ann. 9. H. 7. & Ann. Dom. 1493. Cuius . Of your charitie pray for the soule of Iohn Herueden , who dyed on Saint Nicholas day , Ann. 1527. who had one daughter , Elenor , married to Edmond Page of Shorne . Heigham . Stephen king of England erected here in this Towne a Religious house , wherein he placed blacke veyled Nunnes , the valuation and dedication whereof , I cannot learne . East-Malling . Hic iacet Robertus Ereby olim ciuis et Aurifaber de London , Ioanna & Ioanna vxores sui , qui quidem Robertus obiit 15. Aug. An. Dom. 1477. Hic iacet Tho. Ereby filius Roberti Ereby & Isodia vxor eius qui ob . 1. Sept. 1478. Mepham . Simon de Mepham , Archbishop of Canterbury , who had both his name and natiuitie of this Towne , built this Church for the vse of the poore , which William Courtney ( one of his Successours ) repaired fourescore yeares after , and annexed thereunto foure new houses for the same end and purpose . Shorham . Orate pro bono statu Thome Buckland istius Capelle fundatoris , & ..... vxoris . Codham . Here lyeth beryed Alyes Walleys , somtym wyff vnto Waltyr Walleys of this Parysh , and syster vnto Iohn Alegh of Adyngton in Surrey Squyer , Iustice of Quorum . Whych Alyes decessyd the second dey of Iuly . M. CCCCC.III . Who 's sowl swete Iesu pardon . Downe . Hic iacet Richardus Downe Armiger & Margeria consors eius : Quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . Hic iacet Iohannes Bederenden quondam ciuis , & Pannarius , & Camerarius London , qui obiit 27. Septemb. 1445. Hic iacent Thomas Petle & Isabella vxor eius . Quorum animabus : .... Orate pro animabus Iohannis Petle & Christiane vxoris eius : et Iohannis Petle , et Alicie , et Thome Philipot ac parentum meorum ...... Aynsford . Hic iacet Iohannes Donat generosus et Alicia vxor eius ille obiit ..... : 1455. illa obiit .... S. Donate ora pro nobis . I neuer heard of such a Saint sauing at S. Donats Castle in Glamorganshire ; the faire habitation of the ancient and notable family of the Stradlings . Ici gis ..... la famme de la Roberg de Eckisford . This is enrauen in the North Chappell of this Church , in a wondrous antique character . Snothland . Here in the Church porch lyeth buried William Alisander , who gaue a weekly stipend of bread to the poore for euer : and dyeth 1469. Here lyeth Iohn Pole , sonne of Henry Pole of Hartington in the County of Darby , who deceased 1487. Here lyeth .... Palmer of Otford Esquire ..... this Epitaph ensuing I haue by relation of one of that surname . Palmers al owr faders were I a Palmer liuyd here And trauyld still , till worne wyth age , I endyd this worlds pylgramage , On the blyst Assention day In the cherful month of May ; A thowsand wyth fowre hundryd seuen , And took my iorney hense to Heuen . Northfleete . Hic in tumba requiescit corpus Richardi Dauy Ar. et Margeria vxor eius , quondam cuslos Iocalium Domini Regis Hen sexti obiit 15. Marcii 1491. Pray for the sowl of Mawd Dauy Who 's corps here vndyr do ly She was dawter of William Dauy On whos soul Iesu haue mercy . I pray yow al for cherite Say a Pater-noster and an Aue. Hic iacet Alicia quondam vxor Willelmi Wangdesord , que obiit die Lune prox . post diem dominicam in ramis Palmarum . 1421. Hic sub pede anre alta●e iacent Willelmus Rikhill Ar. filius Willelmi Rikhill militis primogenitus , et Katherina vxor cius que obiit 27. Aug. 1433. qui quidem Willelmus obiit .... die .... 1400. quorum . Rikell the father was one of the kings Iustices , an Irishman borne , the vehement vrger of accusations against Thomas of Woodstocke , Duke of Glocester , and Thomas Arundell , Archbishop of Canterbury , Ann. Reg. Regis , Ric. 2.21 . 1397. Hic iacet Dominus Petrus Lacy , quondam Rector istius Ecclesie , & prebend . Preb. de Swerdes in Ecclesia Cathedrali Dublin ...... 18. Octob. 1375 via vite mors . Hic iacet Willelmus Lye Rector de Northfleete , 9. Ian. 1391. Here lyes Thomas Bredon and Ioane his wife ... 1511. Here lyeth Richard Hunt , late seruant to my Lord of Canterbury , William Warham , and Ioane his wife : which Richard dyed ... 1518. and Ioane 1531. Hic iacet Willelmus Hesilt vnus Baronum de Scaccario Domini Regis , qui obiit 9. April 1425. et Agnes vxor eius , quorum , &c. Chalk . Hic iacet Willelmus Martyn Ar. et Isabella vxor eius qui quidem Willelmus obiit 26. Maii Ann. 1416. This Martyn was a good Benefactour to this Church , as appeares in diuers places in the glasse , as also in the structure . Here are two very ancient Monuments in the wall , but to whose memory they were made , I cannot learne . Swanescombe . This Church in times past was much haunted by a mad company of Pilgrimes , who came hither for Saint Hildeferths helpe ( a Bishop by coniecture of his picture , yet standing in the vpper window of the South Isle ) to whom such as were distracted ranne for restitution of their wits . Which cure was performed by warmth , close keeping , and strict dyet . A cure no more miraculous ( saith Lambard ) then is , at this day , the keepers of Bedlem . Pray for the soul of Nicholas Boneuant , and Agnes his wife : which Nicholas decessyd 20. Octob. 1516. Hic iacet Reginaldus Thomas in Legibus Bacalareus Rector istius Ecclesie qui .... 1494. Stone . The whole Fabricke of this Church is vpholden in wondrous good repaire ; her inside is neatly polisht , and the Monuments of the dead ( which are ancient and many ) very faire , and carefully preserued . Preyeth for the sowl in wey of cheritie Of Richard Bontfant late Mercer of London . For the Brethren and Sisters of this Fraternitie , Owner of the plas callyd Castle of the Ston : Remembyr hym that is leyd vnder Ston . For hys sowl , and al Christian to prey To the merciful Iesew , a Pater noster anon , An Aue to hys Moder , and mak no deley . In March whych decessyd the xix dey . In the yer of owr Lord God who kepe hym fro pyne A thowsand fowr hundryd fyfty and nyne . Hic iacet magister Iohannes Sorewell in Decretis honoratus , Rector istius Ecclesie , qui ob . penult . Decemb. 1439. Hic iacet Dominus Iohannes Lumbard quondam Rector istius Ecclesie , qui obijt 12. Maij 1408. Vpon a crosse of brasse layed in the marble , are curiously engrauen these words : Credo quod redemptor meus viuit . And vpon the basis of the same Crosse these obsolete Latine rimes . Es test is Christe quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur sed Spiritus vt memoretur , Hem tu qui transis , magnus , medius , puer an sis Pro me funde preces quia sic mihi fit venie spes . Hic iacet Matilda nuper vxer Willelmi Laken Seruiens ad Legem qui ob . 2. die Decemb. 1408. & iuxta eam ex parte australi Iohanna filia sepelitur que obijt 3. die Octob. anno supradicto . O mercifull Iesew . Haue mercy on the sowl of Sir Iohn Dew . Here lye interred diuers of the Chapmans , who were sometime owners of Stone-castle . Hic Christi versus Payname iacet ecce Rogerus Pauperibus multum dedit hic pecunia cultum ........ M. C. quater deca ...... In Maij vicena rapit hunc mors .... Here lies William Banknot and Anne his wyff , Swete Iesew grant to them and vs euerlastyng lyff . Pray yow hertely for cheritie , Say a Pater Noster and an Aue. 1400. Here lyeth the bodyes of Sir Iohn Wilshyre knight , and of Dame Margaret his wife . Which Sir Iohn dyed 28. Decemb. 1526. And Margaret dyed ... of .... This knight is entombed in a faire Chappell of his owne foundation ; he was Controller of the Towne and Marches of Calleis , Ann. 21. Hen. 7. 1506. He had onely one daughter and heire , named Bridget , married to Sir Richard Wingfield . As I haue it in these words out of the Visitation booke of Huntingtonshire , by Nicholas Charles Lancaster Herald . Sir Richard Wingfield knight of the Garter , Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster , and of the Bed-chamber to King Henry the eight ; by his wife Bridget , who was daughter and heire to Sir Iohn Wilshyre knight ; had Stone ▪ house , or Stone-castle in Kent neare Grauesend . To whom the king gaue Kimboulton Castle ; he was of the priuie Councell , and died Embassadour in Spaine , and was buried at Toledo . Dartford . Hic iacet Iohannes Hornley Theologie Baccal . : ▪ qui obijt . 1477. Si fterent Artes Hornley tacuisse Iohannem Non possent ista qui tumulatur humo . In septem fuerat liberalibus ille magister , Prudens , & castus , maximus atque fide . Doctrine sacre tunc Baccalareus ingens , Oxonie cunctis semper amandus erat . Consilio valuit , sermones pandere sacros Nouerat , et doctos semper amare viros . Pauperibus largus fuerat , quos nouerat aptos , In studijs patiens sobrius atque fuit . Moribus insignis cunctis virtute refulgens Pro tantis meritis spiritus astra petit . O pytefull Creater concerning erthly sepulter , Of Katryn Burlton at x day wythin Iun. Thousand IIII C. LXXXXVI yer Occurrent wyth Rychard Burlton Iantlman . Spows to the Katryn ..... Expired thousand ..... Throu the prayor of thes twein Sal he be savyd fro endlysse pein . King Edward the third founded here a goodly faire Monastery , about the yeare of his raigne of England , the thirtieth , and of France the seuenteenth : In which he placed women , religious Votaries , or white Nunnes . Which Nunnery at the generall dissolution , was found to bee well worth three hundred and eightie pounds by yeare . This Priory ( for so it was called by the Founder ) was taken ( as all the rest ) into the hands of king Henry the eight : of which he made a fit dwelling place for himselfe , and his Successours , which remaines to this day , howsoeuer somewhat ruinous . But will it please you peruse this Memorandum , not impertinent to this matter , in the visitation of Kent , and Sussex , made by Clarentieux Beuolt , the 21. yeare of king Henry the eight , Dame Elizabeth Cresner being Lady Prioresse of Dartford at that time . Memorand . that the said Lady doth witnesse , that king Edward the third was first Founder of the said place : and the second Founder was king Richard the second . And in the said place lieth buried the Lady Bridget , daughter to king Edward the fourth , a religious women in the same place . Also Dame Ioane , daughter to the Lord Scrope of Bolton , and Prioresse of the same place : and Dame Margaret daughter of the Lord Beaumont , also sometime Prioresse of the same place . And also there lyeth daughter and wife to Sir Maurice Berkeley . This Lady Bridget here interred , was the fourth daughter of Edward the fourth , by his wife Queene Elizabeth , she was borne at Eltham , here by , the tenth of Nouember , 1480. She tooke the habite of Religion when she was young , and so spent her life in contemplation vnto the day of her death : which happened about the yeare 1517. the eight of King Henry the eight . Crayford . Orate pro animabus Roberti Woodford , & Iohanne vxoris eius , qui Robertus obijt .... 1489. Hic iacent Rogerus Apleton vnus Auditorum serenissimorum Regum Hen. quinti & Hen. sexti ; ac Iohanne vxoris Hen. quarti ; & Katherine vxoris Hen. sexti Reginarum Anglie , & Principatus totius Wallie , Ducatus Cornubie , & Com. Cestrie . qui ob .... 1400. & Agnes vxor eius Domina de Holbury que ob . 1437. Cum venerit dies Domini in miserecordia eius egrediemur . Hic iacet Henricus Elham vnus Auditorum .... et Elisabetha vxor eius filia Rogeri Apleton ... ob . ... 1479. Hic iacet Iohannes Elham vnus Auditorum . ... 1481. Vite probitas mortis despectio . Erith . In the vpper end of the South Isle of this Church stands a faire tombe , with this Inscription ; left at the first imperfect . Elisabeth second wife to George late Earle of Shrewsbury , Lord Steward to king Henry the seuenth , and to king Henry the eight his Houshold , by whom she had issue , * Iohn , and Lady Anne , wife to William Earle of Penbroke , Lord Steward of Queene Elizabeths Houshold : which Lady Anne had beene married before to M. Peter Compton Esquire , by whom she had issue Sir Henry Compton knight , now liuing . This Elizabeth Countesse of Shrewsbury , was daughter and one of the heires of Sir Richard Walden knight , Lord of the Towne of Erith , whose body lyeth here likewise entombed . Pray for the sowl of Syr Richard Walden knight , and Lady Margerie his wife , which Syr Richard decessyd 25 of March , 1536. And Margery decessyd , the sixth of May , 1528. whos sowls god pardon . Orate pro anima Richardi Walden Armig. & Elisabethe vxoris eius , que ob . 25. Octob. 1496. et Richardus obiit ... die ... mens ... Ann. miles . quorum animabus . Ellin Atticor gist icy Dieu de sa alme eit mercy . Orate pro anima Domini Iohannis Stone quondam vicarij Ecclesie parochialis de Lesnes , alias Erith , qui ob . 13. April 1475. O vos omnes qui hic transitis , prome orate Precibus vestris , qui fratres estis meque iurate . Hic iacet Radulphus Criel Ar. qui obiit 6. Decemb. 1447. Cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Hic iacet Rogerus Sentcler quondam seruiens Abbati et Conuentui de Lesnes , qui obiit primo die mensis Ianuarij , 1425. Cuius anime . Lesnes Abbey . In the yeare of our Lord 1178. the third of the Ides of Iune , Richard Lucie a Councellour of State , and chiefe Iustice of the Realme , began the foundation of an Abbey , at Lesnes or Westwood , neare vnto this Towne of E●●th The extent of whose yearely reuenue ( as it was prized by the Commissioners at the suppression ) amounted to one hundred eighty sixe pounds and nine shillings . When this his goodly fabricke was in all parts finished , he presently forsooke and surrendred into the kings hands , all both his offices and honours ; And betooke himselfe to the habite and profession of a Canon Regular in this house of his owne foundation ; where , within a short while after , euen in the same yeare , to wit , the fourteenth of Iuly , 1479. he exchanged his Conuentuall blacke coole , for a glorious bright heauenly crowne . And here in the Quire of his Church hee was sumptuously entombed , vpon whose Monument this Epitaph was engrauen . Rapitur in tenebras Richardus lux Luciorum Iusticie pacis dilector & vrbis honorum Christe sibi requies tecum sit sede piorum . Iulia tunc orbi lux bis septena nitebat , Mille annos C. nouem et septuaginta mouebat . Now giue me leaue to go a little further with him and his heires , as I finde the words in the Collection of Englands Protectours , by Francis Thinne Lancaster Herald . Sir Richard Lucie knight , chiefe Iustice of England ( saith he ) was Protectour of England in the twelfth yeare of the raigne of king Henry the second , in the absence of the king , when hee was in Normandie , and in the parts beyond the Seas . Which Lucie in the thirteenth yeare of the same King , did valiantly resist , and politikely driue backe the Earle of Bolloigne , inuading this kingdome . He built the Abbey of Leosnes or Westwood in the Parish of Erith in Kent ( and not in Southfleet as some haue written ) in the yeare of Christ , 1178. and the Castle of Chipping Augre in Essex . He had issue Godfrey , Bishop of Winchester , and three daughters ; who , after the death of Godfrey their brother , were his heires ▪ Maude the eldest daughter was married to Robert the first , called Fitzwater . Aueline the second daughter was married to Richard Riuers of Stanford Riuers in Essex . Rose the third daughter was married to Richard de Warren , the naturall sonne of king Iohn : as appeareth by a deed ( belonging to my selfe , who had the Rectory of Leosnes ) beginning thus . Rosa de Douer quondam vxor venerabilis viri Richardi filij Regis de Chillam . And king Iohn by his Charter grants to another Rose her grandfathers lands , in these words : Rex reddidit Roesie de Douerita totam terram suam cum pertenenc . qua eam contingit de heredit . Richardi de Lucy avi sui tenend . sibi & hered . &c. Cart. 24. Reg. Iohannis , numero 37. in Archi. Turris London . The foresaid Godfrey de Lucy was consecrated Bishop of Winchester , the first of Nouember 1189. And died Ann. 1204 hauing gouerned that See fifteene yeares . He purchased of king Richard the first , the Mannors of Wergraue , and Menes , which in times past had belonged to his Bishopricke : he was a great Benefactour to this Religious house of Leosnes , founded by his father ; wherein according to his will hee was enterred . To whose memory this Epitaph was engrauen vpon his Tombe . Lux mea lux Christi , si terre ventre quiesco Attamen in celo sanctorum luce lucesco . Presul de Winton . fueram quondam Cathedratus Multum resplendens , & alto sanguine natus . Nunc id sum quod eris puluis , rota non retinenda Voluitur , inuigila prudens nec differ agenda . M. C. bis : quatuorque annos his insuper addas , Carnis vincla dies soluit secunda Decembris , Vos qui transitis ancillam poscite Christi , Sit Dominus mitis pulso purgamine tristi . Wolwich . Orate pro anima Iohannis Colin et Mathilde vxoris eius : qui Iohannes obiit 27. Ianuar ..... & Mathilda 25. Octob. 1397. Hic tacet Dominus Will. Prene quondam Rector huius Ecclesie , viz. tempore Regis Edwardi quarti , et postea Rector Ecclesie de Lymming , qui fieri fecit istam Capellam et Campanile huius Ecclesie , et in uita sua multa alia bona .... ob . I. die Decemb. 1464. Willelmus Prene me fecit in honorem sancte Trinitatis ▪ Eltham : Pray for the sowl of Dame Margerie Roper , late wyff of Iohn Roper Suier , daughter and one of the heires of Iohn Tattersall Suier , who dyed 2. Februar . 1518 Roper a name of eminent respect in this County , honoured with the title of Baron Roper of Tenham , by our Soueraigne Lord Iames , late King of England , giuen to Iohn Lord Roper now liuing . Pray for the sowl of Iohn Morton , sonne and heire of Margaret Morton of Asheby de la Zouch , in the County of Leicester , late wife to Tho. Squier : who dyed 23. Aug. Prier pur l'alme Thomas Pierle qi morust le primer iour de Iuyl l'an de Grace , Mil. ccc.lxix ..... Here lyeth Iohn Pasley yeoman , Porter to king Henry the eighth , and Agnes his wife : which Iohn dyed .... 1509. Hen. 8.1 . West Peckham . Iohn Culpeper , one of the Iustices of the Common Pleas , in the raigne of king Henry the fourth , founded here a Preceptorie or free-Schoole , which he endowed with threescore and three pounds sixe shillings eight pence of yearely allowance . Bromley . In the Church wall lyeth the pourtraiture , as I learne by tradition , of Richard Wendouer , Bishop of Rochester , and Parson of this Towne . He was consecrated 1238. and dyed 1250. yet it is said , that his body was buried in Westminster by the kings speciall commandement , for that he was accounted a very holy and vertuous man : which I cannot much contradict . Icy gist Mestre Water de Henche , Qi fut Persone de Bromleghe . 1360. Lewsham . Hic iacet Georgius Hatecliffe Ar. Thesaurarius Domini Regis in Hibernia , ac vnus clericorum compoti Hospitii regis , obiit 1. Aug. 1514. Iohn Norbury founded a Priory in this Towne of Lewsham , which hee replenished with blacke Monkes Aliens , belonging to the Abbey of Gaunt in Flanders , and thereupon called Aliens , because they were Celles to some Monastery or other beyond the Seas . The first foundation of these houses I do not finde ; but in the raigne of king Edward the third , they were encreased to the number of one hundred and ten in England , besides them in Ireland , Aquitane , and Normandy . The goods of all which Priories , the said king Ann. Reg. 12. ( because of his warres with France ) caused to be confiscated to his owne vse , letting out their houses to farme , with all their lands and tenements , for the space of three and twenty yeares . At the end of which Terme ( Peace being concluded betweene the two Nations ) he restored to the Priors Aliens their houses , lands , and tenements , Ann. Reg. 35. as by his patents may appeare in effect as followeth . Edward by the grace of God King of England , Lord of Ireland , and of Aquitaine , to all by these presents , &c. Although the Priory of Montacute in the County of Somerset ( by reason of the warres betweene vs and France ) with all the lands , tenements , fees , aduowsons , together with the goods and cattels belonging to the same , hath beene of late taken into our hands , and by vs farmed and rented forth , as appeareth by diuers patents ; Now therefore , since peace is betwixt vs , and the noble Prince , our most deare brother the king of France , we , for the honour of God , and holy Church , restore to the said Prior , the Priory with all the lands , tenements , fees , aduowsons , and whatsoeuer else belonging to the same , to hold the same in as free manner as they held it before . And withall , forgiue and release all arrerages of Rents , which might bee due vnto vs by reason of any former grants . In witnesse , &c. the sixth of February , the 35. yeare of our raigne . The like letters of restitution all the rest of the houses of Aliens had through England ; all which were cleane suppressed , and vtterly dissolued by king Henry the fifth , and their lands giuen by him and his sonne Henry the sixth , to Colledges of learned men , and to other Monasteries . Greenwich . This Parish Church is consecrated to the honour of Saint Aelphege , sometime Archbishop of Canterbury , who suffered martyrdome much-what about the same place where it now standeth . Which Aelp●ege ( bo●ne of great parentage , brought vp in good learning , preferred first to the Bishopricke of Winchester , then to this of Canterbury ; a man admired for his strict manner of life , and holy exhortations , by both which hee con●uerted many vnto Christ ) was cruelly put to death by the Danish Pagans , with many exquisite torments , in the yeare of our Lord , a thousand and twelue . Of which , in William Malmesbury , Camden , and the Catalogue of Bishops , you may reade more at large . It was long before these bloudy executioners would suffer his bodie to bee committed to the earth , after the manner of Christian decencie ; yet at length that fauour was obtained , and his body here first buried ; from whence within a short time after , his reliques were remoued to Saint Pauls London , and from thence ( at the commandement of king Knute ) to Canterbury . He was canonized ; and the 19. day of Aprill allowed for celebration of his memory . Some write , that like another Stephen , he was stoned to death , that like him he prayed for his enemies ; and that Turkill ( generall of those Danes ) was conuerted to the faith , at the sight of his constant martyrdome . Here sometime stood an house of obseruant Friers , which came hither about the latter end of the raigne of King Edward the fourth , at whose hands they obtained a Chantrie , with a little Chappell of the holy Crosse , a place yet extant in the Towne ; and king Henry the seuenth builded for them an house adioyning to the Pallace , which is there yet to be seene . Here in this Towne was another Monastery of Friers Minorites , and Aliens , founded by King Edward the third , and the foresaid Iohn Norbury : which as Lewsham did , belonged to the Abbot of Gaunt in Flaunders , vntill such time as King Henry the fifth ( seising into his hands ( by occasion of warre ) all the lands of the Priors Aliens ) ( as I haue touched before ) bestowed this , together with the Mannor of Lewsham , and many other lands also , vpon the Priory of Chartrehouse Monkes of Shene , which hee had then newly erected ; to which it remayned , vntill the time of the raigne of king Henry the eight , who annexed it to the Crowne . Depeford . Orate pro anima ..... Weuer ..... Mercatoris et Maioris Stapul . ville Calcis qui ob ..... Februar . ... et pro .... Ioanne vx . eius , qui ob .... Martin the fifth Bishop of Rome , granted by this Bull to these Staple Merchants , in this Weeuers Maioralty at their earnest request , an itinerarie or portable Aulter , which they were to take with them to what place soeuer they trauelled to make any time of aboad ; and withall gaue them licence to elect a Priest , to say Masse , administer the Sacraments , to heare their confessions , to enioyne them penance , and to giue them absolution as the cause should require . The forme of which I hold it not much amisse here to set downe , as I found it in an old Manuscript , without name or date , in the Earle of Exceters Librarie . Martinus Episcopus Seruus Seruorum Dei , dilectis filijs Maiori et eius locum tenenti , ac Constabulario ceterisque Principalibus Societatis Mercatorum lanarum Stapule Anglie Salutem , et Apostolicam benedictionem . Sincere deuotionis affectus quem ad nos et Romanam geritis Ecclesiam non indigne meretur , vt petitionibus vestris illis presertim quos ex deuotionis feruore prodire conspicimus , quantum cum Deo possumus fauorabiliter animamus . Hinc est quod nos vestris deuotis supplicationibus inclinati , vt liceat vobis et posteris vestris Maiori et eius locum tenenti , ac Constabulario , nec non Principalibus societatis Mercatorum lanarum Stapule Anglie , ac vestrum ac eorundem posterorum cuilibet habere Altare portatile , cum debita reuerentia et honore . Super quo in villa Calestie seu alibi etiam in transmarinis , seu cismarinis partibus , vbi pro tempore vos vel aliquem vestrum esse vel declinare , et huiusmodi Stapulum lanarum teneri contigerit , in locis ad hoc congru●ntibus et honestis positis ; per proprium vel alium Sacerdotem ydoneum Missas et alia diuina officia , sine iuris alieni preiudicio , in vestra et ipsorum ac aliorum Mercatorum dicte Societatis ibidem pro tempore presentium : Nec non vestrorum et eorundem Posterorum ac Mercatorum familiarium presentia facere celebrari vobis et predictis posteris tenore presentium indulgemus . Nulli ergo omnino homini liceat hanc paginam nostre concessionis infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit , indignationem omnipotentis Dei , et beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius se nouerit incursurum . Dat. Mant. 3. Non. Nouemb. Pontificatus nostri , Ann. primo . By another Bull dated the same yeare , and his Apostolicall authoritie , he giues them free election of their Confessour the Priest. The words are ; Aliquem ydoneum et discretum presbyterum eligere confessorem indulgemus , qui quotiens vobis fuerit oportunum confessionibus vestris diligenter auditis , pro commissis debitam vobis absolutionem impendat et iniungat penitentiam salutarem ; nisi forsan talia fuerint , &c. propter que sedes Apostolica , &c. Nulli ergo omnino hominum , &c. Dat. &c. In English. We fauourably yeeld to your deuout and pious supplications , and we giue you leaue to choose a sufficient and discreete Priest for your Confessor ; who so often , as to you it shall be thought conuenient , your confessions being attentiuely heard , may giue to each of you due absolution for your delinquencies committed , And appoint you sauing and comfortable penance : vnlesse the offences be of that nature , for which the Apostolicall chaire is to be sought to for remission . Therefore let it not be lawfull for any man , in any wise , to infringe , or in a kind of foole-hardinesse rashly to contradict this Cartulary of our Concession : which indeed if any one presume to attempt , let him know for certaine , that he shall incurre the indignation of Almighty God , and of his blessed Apostles Peter and Paul. Giuen , &c. Then followes a forme of Absolution , made in the Apostolicall Consistory with plenary Indulgence to be pronounced by the Priest , to any one of these Merchants whensoeuer they shall bee dangerously sicke , in these words , Ego authoritate Dei omnipotentis & beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius , et Domini nostri Martini Pape Quinti mihi in hac parte specialiter commissa , secundum quod potestas mihi tradita se extendit , et quantum debeo et possum si ista vice moriaris te absolvo ab omnibus penis Purgatorii , que tibi in Purgatorio debentur propter culpas et offensas quas contra Deum commisisti ; et te restituo illi innocentie in qua eras tempore quo baptizatus fuisti . In nomine Patris , et Filii , et Spiritus sancti . Amen . I by the authority of Almighty God , and of his blessed Apostles Peter and Paul , and of our Lord and Master Martin the fift Pope , to me especially committed in this behalfe , according , and in so much as the power to me giuen will extend it selfe , and how much of duty I owe , and how much I may or can ; I absolue thee from all the paines of Purgatory which are due to be inflicted vpon thee in Purgatory , for those sinnes and offences which thou hast committed against God ; and I restore thee to that innocencie in which thou liuedst , the same day , when thou hadst newly receiued Baptisme . In the name of the Father , and of the Sonne , and of the holy Ghost . Amen . A word or two of these two words Merchant Staple , or Staple Merchant . He is properly called a Marchant , qui mare traijcit , who passeth ouer the Seas , et merces inde avehit , and from thence transports merchandise or wares into his owne warehouse ; either bought for ready money , or had in exchange for other commodities which hee brings with him out of his owne Country . The diligence and industry of these Marchants is accuratly expressed by Horace , Epist. lib. 1. Ep. 1. Impiger extremos curret Mercator ad Indos Per mare pauperiem fugiens , per saxa , per ignes . The ready Merchant runs to th' utmost Inde with speed . By Sea , by rocks , by fire , to shun outragious need . There are a company of notable Skanderouns which greatly desire to be stiled Merchants , and these are such as runne from house to house , from Market to Market , such as haunt Faires and all publicke meetings ; with packs and Fardels vpon their backes , filled with counterfeit and adulterate wares , with which they cheat , deceiue , and cosin the poore countrey-people : and these are called Pedlers , Quod pedes iter conficiunt : because they go on foot . Stapula inquit ( Lud. Guiccia , est locus publicus quo principis auctoritate et priuilegio , lanae , vina , coria , frumenta , aliaeque merces exotica vendendi causa conuchuntur . Staple is a publicke place ( saith Lud. Guiccia ) to which by the Prince his authoritie and priuiledge , wooll , wine , Hides of beasts , corne or graine , and other exoticke or forraine merchandise are transferred , carried , or conueyed there to be sold , or set to sale . Or , Staple signifieth this or that Towne or Citie , whither the Merchants of England , by common order or commandement , did carry their woolls , wooll-fels , clothes , lead , and Tinne , and such like commodities of our Land , for the vtterance of them by the great . The word ( saith Mins . let . 5. ) may probably bee taken two wayes , one from Stapel , which in the Saxon or old English language , signifieth the stay or hold of any thing . Or from the French word Estape , id est , forum Vinarium : because to those places , whither our English Merchants brought their commodities , the French would also meete them with theirs , which most of all consisteth in wines . Now , howsoeuer we most commonly finde the Staple to bee kept , and thereupon , as in this place , the Merchants thereof were stiled , Mercatores Stapulae villae Calistiae , yet you may read of many other places appointed for the Staple in the Statutes of the Land , according as the Prince by his counsell thought good to alter them from the second yeare of Edward the third , cap 9. to the fifth of Edward the sixth . Officers belonging to these Staples , were Maiors , Constables , Manipernors , correctours , Porters , packers , winders , workers , and other labourers of woolls . The Fees of the Maiors and Constables of the Staples in England , leuied out of 4. d. a Sacke of wooll , comming to euery Staple , were as followeth . The Maior of the Staple of Westminster had yearly , one hundred pounds , and euery of the Constables there ten markes . The Maiors of the Staples of Yorke , Kingstone vpon Hull , Norwich , and Winchester , euery of them twenty pounds , and euery of the Constables of the same places one hundred shillings . The Maiors of Newcastle vpon Tine , Chichester , and of Exceter , ten pounds ; and euery of the Constables of those places fiue markes . And if any of the Maiors and Constables aboue named , refused the Office , hee was to pay to the company as much as his Fee should amount to . Of all which you may reade the Statute , Ann. 27. Ed. 3. The Maior and Constables of the Staple had power to record Recognisances of debt taken before them , by vertue of a Statute , made the tenth of Henry the sixth . Chetham . And here giue me leaue ( curteous Reader ) to turne backe to this Church situate neare Rochester , onely to set downe a strange buriall in this Church-yard , thus related by Lambard in his perambulation of Kent . Although ( saith he ) I haue not hitherto , at any time , reade any memorable thing recorded in History , touching Chetham it selfe , yet , for so much as I haue often heard ( and that constantly reported ) a Popish illusion done at that place ; and for that also it is as profitable to the keeping vnder of fained and superstitious religion , to renew to minde the Priestly practises of old time ( which are declining to obliuion ) as it is pleasant to retaine in memory the monuments and Antiquities of whatsoeuer of other kinde : I thinke it not amisse , to commit faithfully to writing , what I haue receiued credibly by hearing , concerning the Idols , sometime knowne by the names of our Lady , and the Roode of Chetham and Gillingham . It happened ( say they ) that the dead corps of a man ( lost through shipwracke belike ) was cast on land in the Parish of Chetham , & being there taken vp , was by some charitable persons committed to honest buriall within their Church-yard : which thing was no sooner done , but our Lady of Chetham finding her selfe offended therewith , arose by night , and went in person to the house of the Parish-Clerk ( which then was in the street , a good distance from the Church ) and making a noise at his window , awaked him . This man at the first ( as commonly it fareth with men disturbed in their rest ) demanded , somewhat roughly , who was there : But when he vnderstood by her owne answer , that it was the Lady of Chetham , he changed his note , and most mildly asked the cause of her comming . She told him , that there was lately buried neare to the place where she was honoured , a sinfull person , which so offended her eye with his gastly grinning , that , vnlesse he were remoued , she could not , but ( to the great griefe of good people ) withdraw her selfe from that place , and cease her wonted miraculous working in that place amongst them . And therefore she willed him to go with her , to the end that ( by his helpe ) she might take him vp and cast him againe into the Riuer . The Clerke obeyed , arose and waited on her toward the Church : but the good Lady ( not wonted to walke ) waxed weary of the labour , and therefore was enforced , for very want of breath , to sit downe in a bush by the way , and there to rest her . And this place ( forsooth ) as also the whole track of their iourney ( remaining euer after a greene path ) the Towne-dwellers were wont to shew . Now after a while , they go forward againe , and comming to the Churchyard , digged vp the body , and conueyed it to the waters side , where it was first found . This done , our Lady shranke againe into her Shrine , and the Clerke packed home to patch vp his broken sleepe , but the corps now eftsoones floated vp and downe the Riuer , as it did before . Which thing being at length espied by them of Gillingham , it was once more taken vp and buried in their Church-yard . But see what followed vpon it , not onely the Roode of Gillingham ( say they ) that a while before was busie in bestowing miracles , was now depriued of all that his former vertue : but also the very earth and place , where this carcase was laid , did continually for euer after settle and sinke downeward . This tale receiued by tradition ( saith my foresaid Author ) from the Elders , was long since both commonly reported , and faithfully credited of the vulgar sort , which although haply you shall not at this day learne at euery mans mouth ( the Image being now many yeares sithence defaced ) yet many of the aged number remember it well , and in the time of darknes , Haec erat in toto notissima fabula mundo . Otford . The fields about this Village are filled with the dead bodies of many braue Souldiers , here slaine in two famous set battels : whereof the one happened amongst the Saxons themselues , contending for glory and supreme Soueraigntie . The other betweene the Danes and Saxons , striuing for lands , liues , and libertie . In the first Offa the king of Mercia ( hauing already ioyned to his Dominion the most part of Westsex , and Northumberland , and seeking to haue added Kent also ) preuailed against the Inhabitants of this countrey , not without great slaughter of his owne subiects . Alrick the king of Kent was here slaine by the hands of Offa himselfe . Whose ouerthrow was the lesse dishonourable , for that hee had the courage to withstand in single opposition , so puissant and impugnable an enemy . This Alrick was the last Kentish king that held the Scepter in a lineall succession ; the rest that followed , both got and enioyed it by tyranny and vsurpation . Hee is said to haue raigned 34. yeares ; and to haue beene thus vanquished in the yeare of Grace , 793. The place of his buriall , whether here with his discom●ited souldiers , or at Canterbury with his royall Ancestours , is to me vncertaine . In the second battell , Edmund the Monarch of the Englishmen ( surnamed for his great strength Ironside ) obtained against Canutus the Dane , a most honourable victory , committing vpon the Danes such slaughter , and bloudy hauocke , that if they had not better trusted to their heeles then to their hands ( flying toward the Isle of Shepey ) hee had that day made an end of the whole Danish armie : and by all likelihood the warres had ceased betwixt those two Nations for euer . In this battell Canute lost foure thousand and fiue hundred men ; and king Edmund onely six hundred . It was fought in the yeare , 1016. One Bartilmew ( saith Lambard ) a Saint , was holden in great veneration at this Towne of Otford . His feast day was kept solemnly here , both with a faire and good fare , euer vpon Saint Bartholomewes day : he was much frequented ( by the Parishioners and neighbours about ) for a most rare and singular propertie that he professed . For the manner was , that if any woman ( conceiued with childe ) desired to bring forth a male , she should offer to Saint Bartilmew a cocke-chicken : and if her wish were to be deliuered of a female , she should then present him with a Hen. This Saint questionlesse was a good Purueyor of Poultrie for the Parson of the Towne . Saint Thomas Becket likewise was holden in great esteeme and worship at this Towne ; for it was said of the Inhabitants long since , and may be as yet ( perhaps ) by some of them beleeued , that while Thomas Becket lay at the old House here at Otford ( which of long time belonged to the Archbishops of Canterbury , and whereof some part is as yet remaining ) and say that it wanted a fit spring to water it : that hee strake his staffe into the dry ground ( in a place thereof at this day called Saint Thomas Well ) and that immediately water appeared ; the which running plentifully serueth the Offices of the new House at this present time . They say also that as he walked on a time in the old Parke ( busie at his prayers ) that he was much hindered in his deuotion , by the sweet note and melodie of a Nightingale , that sang in a Bush besides him , and that therefore ( in the might of his holinesse ) he inioyned that from thenceforth no bird of that kinde should be so bold as to sing thereabouts . Some men report likewise , that for as much as a Smith ( then dwelling in the Towne ) had prickt his horse in the shooting ; he enacted by like authoritie , that after that time no Smith should thriue within the Parish . But I exspatiate too farre , and desire a fauourable construction . Not farre from Otford , in the same valley , called Holmes Dale ( that is to say , the Dale betweene the wooddie hills ) many expert worthy Commanders , and valiant common souldiers lie interred : For here the people of Kent being encouraged by the prosperous successe of Edward their king ( the sonne of Aelfred , and commonly surnamed the Elder ) assemb●ed themselues , and gaue to the Danes , that had many yeares before afflicted them , a most sharpe and fierce encounter , in the which after long fight they preuailed , and the Danes were ouerthrowne and vanquished , in the yeare of Grace , 904. This victory ( saith Lambard ) and the like euent in another battell giuen to the Danes at Otford , which also stands in the same valley , begat , as I gesse , the common by-word , vsed amongst the inhabitants of this vale euen till this present day , in which they vaunt after this manner . The Vale of Holmesdale , Neuer wonne , ne neuer shall . These and many other victories atchieued by the valour of these Kentish Inhabitants , giues me occasion to speake somewhat in generall of this flourishing countrey ; and first I will begin with a late writer . To Canterbury then as kindly he resorts , His famous countrey thus he gloriously reports . O noble Kent , quoth he , this praise doth thee belong , The hard'st to be controld , impatientest of wrong . Who , when the Norman first with pride and horrour sway'd , Threw'st off the seruile yoke vpon the English lay'd ; And with a high resolue , most brauely didst restore , That libertie so long enioy'd by thee before . Not suffering forraine Lawes should thy free customes binde , Then onely showd'st thy selfe of th' ancient Saxon kinde . Of all the English Shires be thou surnamd the free , And formost euer plac't , when they shall reckoned bee . And let this Towne , which chiefe of thy rich countrey is , Of all the British Sees be still Metropolis . Of their throwing off the Norman yoke , his learned Illustrator Selden thus speakes . To explaine it , saith he , I thus English you a fragment of an old Monke : When the Norman Conquerour had the day , hee came to Douer Castle , that he might with the same subdue Kent also ; wherefore Stigand , Archbishop , and Egelsin Abbot , as the chiefe of the Shire ; obseruing that now whereas heretofore no Villeins ( the Latine is , Nullus fuerat seruus , and applying it to our Law phrase I translate it ) had beene in England , they should bee now all in bondage to the Normans , they assembled all the County , and shewed the eminent dangers , the insolence of the Normans , and the hard condition of Villenage : they resoluing all rather to die then lose their freedome , purpose to encounter with the Duke for their countries liberties . Their Captaines are the Archbishop and the Abbot . Vpon an appointed day they meete all at Swanescombe , and harbouring themselues in the woods , with Boughs in euery mans hand , they incompasse his way . The next day , the Duke comming by Swanescombe , seemed to see with amazement , as it were a wood approaching towards him ; the Kentish men at the sound of a Trumpet take themselues to Armes , when presently the Archbishop and Abbot were sent to the Duke , and saluted him with these words : Behold , Sir Duke , the Kentish come to meete you , willing to receiue you as their Liege Lord , vpon that condition , that they may for e●er enioy their ancient Liberties and Lawes vsed among their Ancestors ; otherwise , presently offering warre ; being ready rather to die , then vndergo a voke of bondage , and loose their ancient Lawes ▪ The Norman in this narrow pinch , not so willingly , as wisely , granted the desire : and hostages giuen on both sides , the Kentishmen direct the Normans to Rochester , and deliuer them the County and the Castle of Douer . Againe for this honour of the Kentish in hauing the foremost place in euery battell , he deliuers thus much out of an old Author , who writ in Latine about the time of Henry the second . Which by him is likewise thus taught to speake English What performance king Cnut did among the Danes , and Norwegians by English valour , is apparant in that vntill this day , the Kentish men for their singular vertue then showne , haue prerogatiue alwayes to bee in the Vantgard : as Wiltshire , Deuonshire , and Cornwall in the Rere . And further for the prowesse of the Kentish men , will it please you reade a peece out of Camden , the like in effect as before . The same commendation of ciuilitie and curtesie ( saith he ) which Caesar in old time gaue the Inhabitants of Kent , is yet of right due vnto them : that I may not speake of their warlike prowesse , whereas a certaine Monke hath written ; How the Kentishmen so farre excelled , that when our armies are ready to ioyne battell , they of all Englishmen , are worthily placed in the front , as being reputed the most valiant and resolute souldiers . Which Iohn of Salisbury verifieth also in his Polycraticon . For good desert ( saith he ) of that notable valour , which Kent shewed so puissantly , and patiently against the Danes , it retaineth still vnto these dayes , in all battels , the honour of the first and fore-ward , yea and of the first conflict with the enemy . In praise of whom William of Malmesbury hath likewise written thus . The countrey people and Towne-dwellers of Kent , aboue all Englishmen retaine still the resent of their ancient worthinesse . And as they are more forward , and readier to giue honour and entertainment to others , so they are more slow to take reuenge vpon others . Lambard in his perambulation speaking of the Estate of Kent , saith , The people of this countrey consisteth chiefly ( as in other countries also ) of the Gentrie and the Yeomanrie , of which the first be , for the most part , Gouernors , and the other altogether gouerned : whose possessions also were at the first distinguished , by the names of Knights fee , and Gauelkinde : that former being proper to the warriour , and this latter to the husbandman . But these tenures long since haue beene so indifferently mixed and confounded in the hands of each sort , that there is not now any note of difference to be gathered by them . The reuenues of the Gentrie are greater here then any where else , which thing groweth not so much by the quantitie of their possession , or by the fertilitie of their soile , as by the benefit of the situation of the countrey it selfe . Which hath all that good neighbourhood , that Marc. Cato , and other old Authors in husbandrie , require in a well placed Graunge , that is to say , the Sea , the Riuer , a populous Citie , and a well traded high-way , by the commodities whereof , the superfluous fruites of the ground be dearely sold , and consequently the land may yeeld a greater rent . These Gentlemen bee all ( for the most part ) acquainted with good letters , and especially trained in the knowledge of the Lawes : They vse to manure some large portion of their territories , as well for the maintenance of their families , as also for their better increase in wealth . So that they be well employed , both in the publique seruice , and in their owne particular , and do vse hawking , hunting , and other disports , rather for their recreation , then for an occupation or pastime . The Yeomanrie or common people ( for so they be called of the Saxon word gemen , which signifieth common ) is no where more free and iolly then in this Shire : for besides that they themselues say in a clayme ( made by them in the time of king Edward the first ) that the Communaltie of Kent was neuer vanquished by the Conquerour , but yeelded it selfe by composition : And besides Geruasius Dorobernens . ( or Geruis a Monke in Canterbury , who flourished in the raigne of king Henry the first ) affirmeth that the fore-ward in all battels belongeth to them ( by a certaine preheminence ) in right of their manhood . And it is agreed by all men , that there were neuer any bondmen ( or villaines as the law calleth them ) in Kent . Neither bee they here so much bounden to the Gentrie by Copyhold , or customarie tenures , as the Inhabitants of the westerne Countries of the Realme be , nor at all indangered by the feeble hold of Tenant Right , ( which is but a descent of a tenancie at will ) as the Common people in the Northerne parts be : for Copyhold tenure is rare in Kent , and Tenant Right not heard of at all . But in place of these , the custome of Gauelkinde , ( that is , Giue all Kinne ) preuailing euery where , in manner euery man is a Free-holder , and hath some part of his owne to liue vpon . And in this their estate , they please themselues , and ioy exceedingly ; in so much , as a man may finde sundrie Yeomen ( although otherwise for wealth comparable with many of the gentile sort ) that will not yet for all that change their condition , nor desire to be apparrelled with the titles of Gentrie . Neither is this any cause of disdaine , or of alienation of the good minds of the one sort from the other . For no where else in all this Realme , is the common people more willingly gouerned . To be short , they be most commonly ciuill , iust , and bountifull : so that the estate of the old Franklyns and Yeomen of England , either yet liueth in Kent , or else it is quite dead and departed out of the Realme for altogether . Thus farre in effect out of Lambard . Briefly , saith Selden , it had the first English King ; in it was the first Christianity among the English , and Canterbury then honoured with the Metropolitique See : all which giue note of Honourable Prerogatiue . But I will conclude this commendation of Kent with these verses following , taken out of the foresaid Author of Polyolbion , in the same Song . When as the pliant Muse , straight turning her about , And comming to the Land as Medway goeth out , Saluting the deare soyle , O famous Kent , quoth she , What countrey hath this Isle that can compare with thee , Which hast within thy selfe as much as thou canst wish ? Thy conies , Venson , Fruit , thy sorts of Fowle and Fish : And what with strength comports , thy hay , thy corne , thy wood : Nor any thing doth want , that any where is good . Now here , before I take my leaue of this little See of Rochester , it shall not seeme impertinent ( I hope ) to shew , with what great courage and happinesse this Church hath euer vpholden her rights and priuiledges , not onely against the Monkes of Canterbury ( which laboured much to bring it vnder ) but also against the See it selfe of the Archbishops . For example , in the raigne of king Henry the third , and after the death of Benedict ( the Bishop of Rochester ) the Monkes made choise of one Henry Sanford ( that great wise Clerke , which preached at Sittingbourne , that such a day the soules of king Richard the first , Stephen Langton , Archbishop of Canterbury , and another Priest , were deliuered out of Purgatory , and no more soules that day , but onely they three , as God had reuealed it vnto him three seuerall times ) whereof when the Monkes of Christ-Church had intelligence , they resisted the election , challenging that the Pastorall staffe or Crosyer of Rochester ought of very right to be brought to their house , after the decease of the Bishop , and that the election ought to be made in their Chapiter . The Monkes of Rochester maintained their owne choise , and so the matter waxing warme betweene them , it was at the length referred to the determination of the Archbishop : he againe posted it ouer to certaine Delegates , who hearing the parties , and weighing the proofes , gaue sentence with the Monkes of Rochester , and yet lost ( as they thought ) good loue and amity among them . But ( as the Poet saith ) Male sarta gratia , nequicquam coit , sed rescinditur : Fauour that is euill peeced , will not ioyne close , but falleth asunder . And therefore this their opinion failed them , and their cure proued but to be patched : for soone after , the sore brake out anew , and the Canterbury Monkes reuiued their displeasure with such a heat , that Hubert of Burgh , Earle of Kent , and chiefe Iustice of England , was driuen to come into the Chapter house and coole it , and to worke a second reconciliation betweene them . Neither for all that ( as it may seeme ) was that flame quite extinguished . For not long after , viz. Ann. 1238. the Monkes of Christ-Church seeing that they themselues could not preuaile , intituled their Archbishop Edmund , with whom also the Rochester Monkes waged law at Rome before the holy Father ( as touching the election of Richard Wendeouer , whom they would haue had Bishop ) by the space of three whole yeares together : and at the length , either through the equitie of the cause , or the weight of their purse ( saith my Author ) ouerthrew him , vpon Saint Cuthberts day , in ioy whereof , they returned home with all hast , and enacted in their Chapter house , that from thenceforth , for euer , Saint Cuthberts feast ( as a Trophey of their victory ) should be holden double , both in their Church and Kitchin. And not thus onely , but otherwise also , hath the See at Rochester well holden her owne : for during the whole succession of fourescore Bishops and one ( as I haue said before ) which in right line haue followed Iustus , she hath continually maintained her chaire at this one place : whereas in most parts of the Realme besides , the Sees of the Bishops haue suffered sundrie translations , by reason that in the Conquerours time , order was taken , that such Bishops , as before had their Churches in countrey Townes and Villages , should forthwith remoue , and from thenceforth remaine in walled Townes and Cities : which ordinance could not by any meanes touch Rochester , that was a walled Citie long time before king Williams gouernment . Here endeth the Diocesse of Rochester . ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITHIN THE Diocesse of LONDON . AS before I haue said somewhat of the Cities of Canterbury and Rochester ; so giue me leaue to speak a little of this great Citie of London , collected out of as well ancient as moderne writers . And first I will borrow a few lines from Iohn Iohnston , before remembred , sometimes Professour of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of S. Andrewes in Scotland : who in a graue note and serious stile compiled certaine Latine verses in praise of this our Metropolis , or soueraigne Citie of this Island . Which I finde to be translated by Philemon Holland , thus . This Citie well Augusta call'd , to which ( a truth to say ) Aire , Land , Sea , and all Elements , shew fauour euery way , The weather no where milder is , the ground most rich to see , Doth yeeld all fruits of fertile soile , that neuer spent will be : And Ocean , that with Tams streame his flowing tide doth blend Conueyes to it commodities , all that the world can send . The noble seat of Kings it is , for port and royalty , Of all the Realme the fence , the heart , the life , and lightsome ●y , The people ancient , valourous , expert in chiualry , Enriched with all sorts and meanes of Art and Mystery . Take heedfull view of euery thing , and then say thus in briefe , This either is a world it selfe , or of the world the chiefe . Sir Robert Dallington knight , in his view of France ; comparing the City of Paris with London , saith , That Paris is the greater , the fairer built , and the better scituate : London is the richer , the more populous , the more ancient , which is an honour as well to great Cities , as to great families . And more ancient it is then any true Record beareth witnesse , saith Speed. Fabuled from Brute Troynouant , from Lud Ludstone ; but by more credible writers ; Tacitus , Ptolemy , and Antonine , Londinium ; by Amianus Marcellinus for her successiue prosperitie , Augusta , the greatest title that can be giuen to any . It was the first built Citie questionlesse of all in the kingdome . Of which my old Rimer Robert of Glocester . Ye furste lordes and maistres that in yis londe wer And ye chyff tounes furst yey le●e arer . London and * Euerwyk , Lyncolne , and Leycestre , Colchestre , and Canterbery , Bristo● , and Wercestre . And many * oyer tounes mo in Engelond and in Walis . This Citie , in respect of all other Cities of this Island , doth shew as the Cedars among other trees , being the seat of the British kings , the Chamber of the English , the modell of the land , and the Mart of the world : for thither are brought the silke of Asia , the spices from Africa , the Balmes from Grecia , and the riches of both the Indies East and West . No citie standing so long in fame , nor any for diuine and politike gouernment may with her be compared . It would ask , saith Camd. a long time to discourse , particularly , of the good Lawes and orders , of the laudable gouernment , of the port and dignitie of the Maior and Aldermen , of their forward seruice and loyaltie to their Prince , of the Citizens curtesie , the faire building and costly furniture , the breed of excellent and choice wits , their gardens in the suburbs full of daintie Arbours , and banqueting roomes , stored also with strange herbes from forraine countries , of the multitude , strength , and furniture of their ships , the incredible store of all sorts of merchandise ; and of the superabundance of all things which belong to the furniture or necessitie of mans life . According as Hadrianus Iunius writes in his Philippeis , thus turned into English. Thicke built with houses London is , with riches stuffed full , Proud ( if we may so say ) of men that therein liue and dwell , Where in most plenteous wise abound all things that tongue can tel . Will. Warner writing of the foundation and Founder of this renowned Citie , giues it the like attributes . Now , if the Conquerour , this Isle had Brutaine vnto name , And with his Troians Brute began manurage of the same . For razed Troy to reare a Troy , fit place he searched then , And viewes the mounting Northerne parts : These fit ( quoth hee ) for men , That trust as much to flight as fight : our bulwarkes are our brests , The next Arriuals here , perchance , will gladlier build their nests : A Troians courage is to him a Fortresse of defence : And leauing so where Scots be now , he South-ward maketh thence : Whereas the earth more plenty gaue , and aire more temperature , And nothing wanted that by wealth or pleasure might allure . And more , the Lady Floud of Flouds , the Riuer Thamis , it Did seeme to Brute against the foe , and with himselfe to fit . Vpon whose fruitfull banks therefore , whose bounds are chiefly said , The wantlesse Counties Essex , Kent , Surrey , and wealthy Glayde Of Hartfordshire , for Cities store participating ayde , Did Brute build vp his Troy-nouant , in closing it with wall . Which Lud did after beautifie , and Luds-towne it did call , That now is London euermore to rightfull Princes trew , Yea Prince and people still to it , as to their store house drew , For plenty and for populous , the like we no where view . Howbeit many neighbour-Townes as much ere now could say ; But place for people , people , place , and all for sinne decay . But of this matter many haue spoken much , and it is needlesse for me to say any more , especially considering that I shall haue occasion to say somewhat hereafter vpon the said subiect , when I come to the buriall of king Brutus . In the meane time I will conclude with a Rime Dogerell in commendation of London , as the Authour himselfe calls it , who was Robert Fabian ( Alderman and Sheriffe of this honourable Citie , in the ninth yeare of king Henry the seuenth ) which you may reade in the Prologue to the second volume of his Chronicle of England and France . Now woulde I fayne , In wordes playne , Some Honour sayne , And brynge to mynde : Of that auncyent Cytye , That so goodly is to se , And full trewe euer hath be And also full kynde . To Prince and kynge That hath borne iust rulynge Syn the fyrste winnynge Of this Iland by Brute . So that in great honour By passynge of many a showre , It hath euer borne the flowre , And laudable brute . Of euery Cytye and towne , To serche the world rowne , Neuer yet caste downe , As other many haue be : As Rome and Carthage , Hierusalem the sage , With many other of age In storye as ye may see . Thys so oldely founded , Is so surely grounded , That no man may confounde yt , It is so sure a stone , That yt is vpon sette , For though some haue yt thrette With Manasses grym and great Yet hurte had yt none . Cryste is the very stone That the Cytye is sette vpon ; Whyche from all hys foon , Hath euer preserued yt . By meane of dyvyne seruyce That in contynuall wyse Is kept in deuout guyse UUythin the mure of yt . As houses of Relygyon In diuerse places of thys towne , Whyche in great deuocyon , Ben euer occupyed : When one hath done another begyn , So that of prayer they neuer blyn , Such order is these houses wythin Wyth all vertue allyed . The Paryshe Chyrches to reken , Of whyche nomber I shall speken , Wherein speke many preste and deken , And Eryste dayly they serue . By meane of whyche sacryfyce I truste that he in all wyse , Thys Cytye for her servyce Doth euer more preserue . This Cytye I meane ys Troynouaunt , Where honour and worschipp doth haunt , UUyth vertue and ryches accordaunt , No Cytye to yt lyke . To speke of euery commodity , Fleshe , and fishe , and all dentye , Cloth , and sylke , wyth wyne plenty , That ys for hole and syke . Brede and ale , wyth spyces fyne , Wyth houses fayre to soupe and dyne . Nothyng lackynke that is condygne For man that ys on molde . UUyth riuers freshe , and holsome ayer , Wyth women that be good and fayre ; And to thys Cytye done repayre Of straungers many folde , The vytayle that herein is spente , In thre housholdes dayly tente : Betwene Rome and ryche Kent , Are none may theym compare . As of the Mayre and Shriues twayne . What myght I of the iustyce sayne , Kept wythyn this Cytye playne It were long to declare . For though I shuld all day tell , Or that wyth my ryme dogerell Myght I not yet halfe do spell This townes great honour Therfore shortly as I began , Pray for yt both chyld and man , That yt may continue , and To bere of all the floure . To his Reader of these rymes . Who so hym lyketh these versys to rede , Wyth fauour I pray he will theym spell Let not the rudenes of theym hym lede For to despraue thys ryme dogerell Some part of the honour it doth you tell Of thys olde Cytye Troynouant But not thereof the halfe dell Connyng in the maker is so adaunt . But though he hadde the eloquence Of Tully , and the moralytye Of Senek , and the influence Of the swyte sugred Armony , Or that fayre Ladye Caliope , Yet hadde he not connyng perfyght : Thys Cytye to prayse in eche degre As yt shulde duely aske by ryght . Saint Pauls Church . As of the Cathedrall Churches in Canterbury and Rochester , so , I finde Ethelbert , king of Kent , to be the Founder of this , here in London ; dedicated to the honour of the euerliuing God , and Saint Paul , Doctor of the Gentiles . These are the words of his Charter , preserued here in the Church . In Christi nomine Aedelbertus Rex Deo inspirante , pro anime sue remedio , dedit Episcopo Melito terram que appellatur Tillingeham , ad Monasterij sui solatium , scilicet Sancti Pauli Apostoli Doctoris Gentium . Et ego Aedelbertus ita firmiter concedo tibi Presuli Melito potestatem eius habendi & possidendi , vt in perpetuum in Monasterij vtilitate permaneat . Si quis vero contradicere temptauerit hanc donationem , Anathema & excomunicatus sit ab omni societate Christiana , vsque ad satisfactionem . Qua de re ego Episcopus Melitus vna cum Rege Aedeberto Humfredum Episcopum subscribere rogaui . Signum manus Humfredi Episcopi . Signum manus Letharij Episcopi . Signum manus Abbane . Signum manus Aethelpaldi . Signum manus Aespine & aliorum multorum . Besides this his gift of Tillingham in Essex ; dedit viginti quatuor Hidas terre iuxta Londoniam ( as the Lieger booke of this Church speakes ) the greatest part of which was afterwards diuided into Prebends , as More , Finnesbury , Oldstreet , Wenlocksborne , Hoxton , Newington , S. Pancrace , Kentishtowne , Totenhall , Ragener , Holborne , Portpole , Iseldon , and there onely remained to the Deane and Chapter , Norton Folgate . King Athelstan at the request of Bishop Theodred ( surnamed the good ) gaue Monasterio Sancti Pauli in Londonia Ciuitate , &c. decem Mansas ad Sandonam cum Rode , & octo ad Eardlage ( now Yerdley ) cum Luffenhede , et decem ad Bylchampe cum Picham , et octo ad Lidwolditon ( nunc Heybridge ) et duodecim ad Runwellam , et triginta ad Edelfesnesam ( now Pauls soken in Essex ) et decem ad Breytane , et octo ad Berne ; et decem ad Neoldune cum Pislesdune . King Edgar at the request of Bishop Dunstan , and his third sonne ( beautifull young Ethelred ) pro sexaginta Mancis auri puri ( which is threescore Markes of our English money ) dedit ad Monasterium Sancti Pauli viginti quinque Mansiones , in loco qui vocatur Nasinstocke : Which were confirmed by Etheldred , and diuers succeeding kings . Canutus or Knute the Dane , king of England , not onely confirmes his predecessours gifts , but also founds and endowes the dignitie of the Deanry , with the Church of Lamborne ( in Barkshire ) pro victu decani qui pro tempore fuerit , The first Deane whereof was Leuegarus ( as appeares by an ancient Catalogue of the Deanes amongst the Antiquities of this Church ) whom succeeded Godwynus , Syredus , Gulielmus , Elfwynus , Luiredus , and in the Conquerours time Wolfmannus , after him Radulphus de Diceto , that great and iudicious Antiquarie ; Qui velut alter Iosephus , aut Philo , ( saith Bale Cent. 2. ) suae gentis vetera Monumenta , atque inclita facta perpetuare studens , multa retroactis seculis incognita produxit in lucem . Edward the Confessour confirmes the gift of Wygaley ( now West Lee in Essex ) which one Ediua a religious woman gaue , Fratribus Sancti Pauli , and also giues himselfe Monasterio Sancti Pauli , octo Mansas ad Berling , et quinque ad Cynford , now Chyngford in Essex . Kensworth and Caddington , and diuers other lands were giuen to this Church before the Conquest , all which the Conquerour confirmes by his Charter remaining amongst the Records in the Tower , adding thereunto many ample priuiledges and immunities . Quia volo ( saith he ) vt ista Ecclesia ita sit libera in omnibus , sicut volo esse animam meam in die iudicij . Moreouer , besides this confirmation , he gaue vnto this Church , and Mauritius the Bishop , the Castle of Stortford or Storford in Hertfordshire , with all the appurtenances belonging thereunto , for euer : and namely , the land which William the Deacon , and Raph his brother held of the king . William Rufus by his deed sealed , freeth the Canons of Pauls from all works to the walls and Tower of London , and withall confirmes all his fathers donations and priuiledges . This deed was dated at Hereford . Since which time , one Peter Newport ( of which name and family many lie entombed in burnt Pelham , within Hertfordshire ) gaue vnto this Church two hundred acres of wood , in Hadley , and Thundersey , in Essex , and fourescore Acres of arable land with a Brewhouse ; out of which the Deane and Chapter were to pay a certaine summe of money to a Priest to say Masse for his soule . Sir Philip Basset knight , gaue Drayton to the Deane and Chapter , to the entent that they should pay 15. l. for euer to three Chapleynes , for the like seruice of saying Masse , and his Executours gaue Hayrstead , out of which there was yearely spent fiue pounds for an Obit . The Executors of Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , gaue to this Church the Mannors of Bowes , and Pecleshouse in Midlesex , for the maintenance of certaine Priests , to sing Masse for his soule . And of these Mannors the Church was possest vntill the latter end of king Henry the eight . The Churches of Willesdon , Sunbury , Brickesley , Rickling , and Aueley , were impropriated to the Deane , and Chapter , by diuers Bishops ; the Impropriations whereof were theirs at that time . Besides their lands and reuenues in the countrey , these Churchmen had diuers houses in the Citie , which were granted sometime Deo et Sancto Paulo , sometime Deo et Sancti Pauli seruientibus , sometime Sancto Paulo et Canonicis . Of these I haue seene many deeds , among which one is most remarkable , dated in the yeare 1141. the sixth of king Stephen , and fastened with a labell to the end of a sticke , of what wood I know not , howsoeuer it remaines to this day free from worme-holes , or any the least corruption , not so much as in the barke . Whereby one Robert Fitz-Gousbert , for his soules health , giues vnto this Church a certaine parcell of land , or an house , containing eight foot in breadth , and sixe in length . Vpon which wood , or sticke , these words following are very faire written , Per hoc lignum oblata est terra Roberti filij Gousberti super altare Sancti Pauli in festo omnium Sanctorum . Testibus , &c. But to make an end of this discourse . Primitiua Ecclosie Sancti Pauli London fundatio ( saith the Lieger booke ) consistit in Episcopo , triginta maioribus Canonicis , duodecim minoribus , et triginta vicarijs : which differs from her present state , hauing at this time for her gouernours , a Bishop , a Deane , a Precentor , a Chancellour , a Treasurer , and fiue Archdeacons , viz of London , Middlesex , Essex , Colchester , and S. Albons , and thirty Prebendaries ; and besides to furnish the Quire in diuine seruice , Pety-Canons twelue , Vicars Chorall six , and ten Queristers , &c. This Bishopricke comprehends the Citie of London , with the counties of Middlesex , and Essex , and the Deanries of Saint Albans , and Braughing in Hertfordshire . And is valued in the kings bookes at 1119. l. 8. s. 4. d. and yeelded the Pope from euery Bishop at his first entrance 3000. Florins , besides sixteene pounds ten shillings for Rome-scot , or Peter-pence . But now to the Monuments . Hic iacet Sebba Rex Orientalium Saxonum qui conuersus fuit ad fidem per S. Erkenwaldum Londinens . Episcopum , anno Christi 677. Vir multum Deo deuotus , actibus religiosis , crebris precibus , & pijs eleemosynarum fructibus plurimum intentus ; vitam priuatam et monasticam cunctis regni diuitijs & honoribus preferens . Qui cùm regnasset annis 30. habitum religiosum accepit per benedictionem Waltheri Londinens . Antistitis qui prefato Erkenwaldo successit , de quo venerabilis Beda in Historia gentis Anglorum . The same Author further affirmes , that he not onely relinquished his Princely robes , and put on the habite of a Monke ( a thing vsuall ( as you haue heard before ) with the Saxon kings in the infancie of Christian Religion ) but also instigated his wife to leaue the momentanie pleasures of Courtly estate , and to follow him in his vertuous deuotions , which with much ado he obtained . Here he continued a Monke in this Monastery ( for in his time , saith Radulphus de Diceto , were Monkes in this Church ) vntill the day of his death , which happened in the yeare 693. Of this king Sebba thus much out of a late writer , Mich. Draiton , Polyol . Cant. 11. Then Sebba of his seed , that did them all surpasse , Who fitter for a Shrine , then for a Scepter was . ( Aboue the power of flesh his appetite to sterue That his desired Christ he strictly might obserue ) Euen in the height of life , in health , and body strong , Perswaded with his Queene , a Lady faire and young : To separate themselues , and in a sole estate , After religious sort themselues to dedicate . Hic iacet Etheldredus , Anglorum Rex , filius Edgari Regis , cui in die consecrationis post impositam Coronam , fertur S. Dunstanus Cantuar. Archiepiscopus dira predixisse his verbis . Quoniam aspirasti ad Regnum per mortem fratris tui , in cuius sanguine conspirauerunt Angli cum ignominiosa matre tua , non deficiet gladius de domo tua seuiens in te omnibus diebus vite tue , interficiens de semine tuo quousque regnum tuam transferatur in regnum alienum , cuius ritum et linguam gens cui presides non nouit ; nec expiabitur nisi longa vindicta peccatum tuum , et peccatum matris tue , & peccata virorum qui interfuere concilio illius nequam . Que sicut à viro sancto predicta erant , euenerunt . Nam Etheldredus varijs prelijs per Swanum Danorum Regem , filium que suum Canutum fatigatus & fugatus ac tandem Londini arcta obsidione conclusus , misere diem obijt anno dominice incarnationis 1017. postquam annis 36. in magna tribulatione regnasset . This Etheldred being neither forward in action , nor fortunate in his proceedings , was commonly called , The vnready , an oppressour rather then a ruler of this kingdome , cruell in the beginning , wretched in the middle , and shamefull in the end . Of the calamities of these times by the Danish inuasion , will it please you heare my old Author . Swan with his power to Engelond com , In the xxv yer of Etheldreds kingdom , And in the yer of grace a thowsand and thre He cam and dude sorrow inogh no mor myght be So thilke hii come that this londe they gan ouerfulle As hit wer Emettes creeping fro hur hulle * Hii ne sparyd Prest , ne Clerk that hii ne slaw to grounde Ne wemen wyth child wher so hii hem found . Besides the prophesie of Dunstan , here set downe in this Inscription , and thus ratified by the euent ; the transferring of this kingdome to other Nations , was further likewise prophetically foretold by an holy Anchorite , saith , Hen. Hunting : Englished in these words by the Translatour of Ranulph , Monke of Chester . But among all Englyshemen medled togydres is so grete changyng and diuersyte of clothyng and array , and so many manner of diuerse shappes , that well nigh is ther ony man knowen by his clothyng and his array of whatsoeuer degre that he be . Therof prophezyed an holy Anker in K. * Egelfreds time in this manner . Englyshmen for as much as they vse to dronkelewnes , to Treason , and to rechlesnes of Goddes hous , first by Danes , and then by Normans , and atte thirde time by Scottes they shall be ouercome . Suauis victoria Amor populi . The loue of the people was a pleasant sweet Conquest ( a Motto which I saw depicted vnder the Armes of our late Soueraigne Lord King Iames , ouer one of the gates at Yorke , vpon his first auspicious entrance into that ancient Citie , Ann. 1603. die Aprilis 16. ) Thus for a king to ouercome , was but to come , and to be welcome , to bee receiued of his Subiects in all places , with shouts and acclamations of ioy , demonstrations of truest loyaltie , loue , and obedience , and to be conducted and guarded with an admirable confluence of his Nobilitie , Gentrie , and Commons , vnto the Throne of his lawfull inheritance . Hoc in loco requiescit in domino Erconwaldus tertius post Anglosaxonum in Britannia ingressam Episcopus Londinensis , cuius in Episcopatu , & ante Episcopatum vita fuit sanctissima : ex nobili prosapia oriundus . Offe orientalium Saxonum Regis erat filius , ad fidem Christianam à Mellito primo Londini Episcopo An. Dom. 642. conuersus . Is priusquam Episcopus factus esset duo preclara construxit Monasteria sumptibus suis , de bonis que ture hereditario sibi obuenerunt . Vnum sibi in finibus Australium Saxonum loco qui Certesey vocatur : alterum Edelburge sorori sue femine laudatissime ad Berching in ditione Orientalium Saxonum . In Episcopatum vero anno salutis , 675. à Theodoro D●robernensium siue Cantuarie Archiepiscopo sacratus est : Sebbam Orientalium Saxonum Regem ad Christi sidem conuertit , et salutari Baptismatis vnda suis manibus per fudit , qui statim mundo renuncians , se totum Deo addixit , & in hac ipsa Ecclesia archa marmorea ( que ad nostra vsque tempora permanet ) sepultus est . Idem Erconwaldus celeberrimum hoc S. Pauli templum nouis edificijs auxit , prouentibus locupletauit , et eidem immunitates nonnullas à Regibus impetrauit . Tandem circiter annum Domini 685. spiritum Deo reddidit , postquam annis vndecim in pontificatu sedisset . Et magnifico sepulchro hic conditus est , quod nostra memoria circiter annum Domini , 1533. hoc loco visebatur . This carefull holy Bishop Erconwald , not onely bestowed great paines and charges vpon the beautifying and enlarging his Church with faire new buildings , which he enricht with more ample reuenues ; and many immunities obtained from diuers kings and Princes ; but also procured from Pope Agatho the first , sundry important priuiledges for the good of his Canons . Habetur ergo Erkenwaldus ( saith Malmesbury ) Londonie maxime sanctus , & pro exauditionis celeritate , fauorem Canonicorum nonnihil emeritus . Venerable Bede , and the Annals of this Church ( from whom the most ) of this Inscription is borrowed ) do attribute many miracles to the holinesse of this man , in regard of which he was canonized , and his Reliques translated , Anno salutis millesimo centesimo quadragesimo : and the fourteenth day of Nouember , appointed to be kept sacred to his memory . As in our Kalender may be seene . Hic iacet Eustachius de Fauconberg quondam Episcopus huius Ecclesie qui multa bona contulit ministris Ecclesie S. Pauli . This Bishop , as appeares by an Inscription annexed to his Tombe , had beene one of the Kings Iustices , Lord Treasurer of England , and twice Embassadour into France . And dyed Octob. 31. 1228. hauing gouerned this See seuen yeares and sixe moneths . Of whom I haue read this Epitaph in an old Manuscript . Hic iacet Eustachius , redolens vt Asyria nardus , Virtutum multis floribus , & meritis . Vir fuit hic magnus , & Episcopus ..... vt Agnus Vita conspicuus , dogmate precipuus . Pro quo qui transis supplex orare memor sis Vt sit ei saties alma Dei facies . The like Inscription and Table is to the memory of Henry de Wingham ( so named of Wingham in Kent the place of his birth ) he had been Chamberlaine of Gascoigne , Deane of Totenhall , and Saint Martins , twice Embassadour into France , and Lord Chancellour of England . Rex enim de fidelitate Domini Henrici de Vuengham experta confisus , qui clericus eius et consiliarius extitisset specialis , commisit eidem custodiam Sigilli . He enioyed this Bishopricke but a short time , being taken away by death , Iuly 13. 1262. as appeares by this Epitaph . De Wengham natus Henricus ad astra leuatus Hic nece prostratus iacet , anno Pontificatus , Ter vix , & Domini , Mil. Sexagint . bis , que bis C. Huic sis saluamen , Deus O , te deprecor . Amen . Hic requiescit in Domino Rogerus cognomento Niger quondam Canonicus huius Ecclesie S. Pauli : ac deinde in Londinens . Episcopum consecratus , Anno salutis 1228. vir in literatura profundus , moribus honestus , ac per omnia laudabilis , Christiane Religionis amator , ac defensor strenuus ; Qui cum pastorale officium vigilanter & studiose rexisset ; Annis 14. diem suum clausit extremum apud Manerium suum de Stebunheath : 3. Calend. Octob. Ann. Christi 1241. regnante Rege Hen. 3. Contigit his diebus , dum Episcopus iste Rogerus in hac Ecclesia ante maius Altare staret infulatus ad celebrandum diuina , quod tanta in aere facta est nubium densitas , vt vix alterum discernere possit , quam confestim sequnta est Tonitrui horribilis concussio , cum tanta fulminis coruscatione , ac fetore intollerabili , vt omnes qui aderant rapide fugientes nihil verius quam mortem expectarent . Solus Episcopus cum vno Diacono remansit intrepidus . Aere tandem purgato Episcopus residuum rei Diuine expleuit . You may reade more of him , in Mathew Paris , how stoutly hee withstood the Popes Nuntio , comming here into England with a proling deuise to scrape vp money for his Master . How this good Bishop cried out vpon the vnreasonable and shamelesse couetousnesse of the Court of Rome , and how hee was the onely meanes of staying the course of such grieuous exactions . There you may also reade the fearfull story of this Cymerian darknesse , and horrible thunderclap , which happened vpon the day of S. Pauls conuersion , in this Cathedrall Church , the Bishop being then at Masse . Many miracles , saith the same Author , were wrought at his Tombe . But let vs heare his Epitaph . Ecclesie quondam Presul presentis , in anno M. bis C. quater X. iacet hic Rogerus humatus . Huius erat manibus Domino locus iste dicatus : Christe suis precibus veniam des , tolle reatus . It was this Bishop Roger , who excommunicated the Caursini ( a dangerous stout attempt in those dayes ) called the Popes Merchants , but they were indeed most execrable Romane Vsurers , who had entangled the king himselfe , most of the Nobilitie , and all others that had to do with the Court of Rome , in their cunning snares . They were called Caursini ( saith Paris ) quasi capientes vrsi : deuouring Beares . Orate pro anima Roberti Brabroke ..... quondam Episcopi huius Ecclesie , cuius corpus hic tumulatur , qui obijt 27. Augusti 1405. cum sedisset , Ann. 20. This Bishop was aduanced to the honour of being Lord Chancellour , vpon Saint Mathewes Eue , in the sixth yeare of king Richard the second ; which office he enioyed no longer then the March following , vpon some disagreement betwixt him and Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster . Of which you may reade more at large in Tho. Walsingham , Hist. Angl. Here lieth interred the body of Robert Fitz-Hugh , Bishop of London , Doctor of Law , and sometimes Archdeacon of Northampton , who had beene twice Embassadour , once into Germany , and another time to Rome . Hee was elected Bishop of Ely , but died before his intended translation could be perfected , Septemb. 22. Ann. 1435. To which effect thus speakes his Epitaph . Nobilis Antistes Robertus Londoniensis , Filius Hugonis , his requiescit honor Doctorum , flos Pontificij quem contulit Ely , Rome Basilie Regia facta refert . Plangite eum Rex , grex , tria natio tota , Extera gens , si qua nouerat vlla pium . Gemma pudicitie , spectrum bonitatis , honoris , Famaque Iusticie , formula iuris erat . Mors violenta rapit viuentem vnde cui mors Extitit , et moritur vita beata tulit . Mille quadragentis triginta quinque sub annis In festo Mauri celica regna petit . Infra capellam istam requiescit corpus Domini Thome Kemp , quondam Episcopi London fundatoris eiusdem , et vnius Cantarie perpetue in eadem : qui multa bona tempore vite sue Ecclesie Sancti Pauli , et stetit 39. annis : 84. diebus : Episcopus London : ac obijt 28. die mens . Martij Ann. Dom. 1489. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . This Thomas Kempe was Nephew to Iohn Kempe , Archbishop of Canterbury , at whose hands hee receiued Consecration , at Yorke place , now called White hall , Ann. 1449. Febr. 8. his Vnkle being as then Archbishop of Yorke . This Bishop , and not Duke Vmphrey ( as it is commonly beleeued by report ) built , for the most part , the Diuinitie Schooles in Oxford , as they stood before Bodleyes foundation ; with walls , Arches , Vaults , doores , towers , and pinnacles , all of square , smooth , polisht stone , and artificially depainted the Doctors Chaire , to the liuely representation of the glorious frame of the celestiall globle . He built also Pauls Crosse in forme as as it now standeth . Here lieth Iohn Stokesley Bishop of this Church , brought vp at Magdelene Colledge in Oxford , and here enthronized Iuly 19. 1530. Who died Septemb. 8. 1539. A part of his Epitaph as yet remaines inlaid in brasse , which approues him to haue beene a good Linguist , and a great Schollar . Huius in obscuro tumuli interiore recessit , Stokesley cineres ossaque tecta iacent . Cuius fama patens , vite decus , ingenijque Dexteritas ..... luce tamen . Iste Deo , Regique suo , populoque fideli Viueret vt charus perpetuo studuit . Exterius siquidem potuit regionibus .... .................... Qui Latias lustrauit opes , intrauit hebreas ; Huic & grecorum palma parata fuit . Artes quid memorem vanas ad quas penetrauit , Quum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 auctus honore fuit . .............. Virginis & matris cultori certa supremum , Natalem Marie fata dedere diem . I reade in the Catalogue of Bishops , and other writers ( for all the Inscriptions of any Antiquitie , made to the memory of other Bishops here interred , are altogether erazed or stolne away ) that William a Norman , who enioyed this Bishopricke in the Conquerours time , lieth here interred in the body of the Church . Vnto whom the City of London acknowledgeth it selfe greatly beholding , for that the king , by his meanes and instant suite , granted vnto them all kinde of liberties , in as ample manner as they enioyed them in the time of his predecessour Ed. the Confessour . These are the words of the Conquerours grant , written in the Saxon tongue , and sealed with greene waxe . Williem king grets Williem Bisceop , and Godfred Porterefan , and ealle ya Burghwarn binnen London Frencisce and Englise frendlice , and ickiden eoy , yeet ic wille yeet git ben ealra weera lagay weore , ye get weeran on Eadwards daege kings . And ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume , aefter his faders daege . And i● nelle ge wolian yeet aenig man coy aenis wrang beode God coy heald . Which in English is to this effect following . William king greetes William Bishop , and Godfrey Portgraue , and all the Burrow of London , French and English friendly . And I make knowne to you , that ye be worthy to enioy all that Law and priuiledge which ye did in the dayes of King Edward . And I will that euery childe bee his fathers heire after his fathers decease . And I will not suffer that any man doe vnto you any iniurie . God you keepe . In thankfulnesse hereof , the Citizens caused to bee engrauen an Epitaph vpon his Tombe in Latine , thus Englished by Iohn Stow. To William , a man famous in wisedome and holinesse of life , who first with Saint Edward the king and Confessour being familiar , of late preferred to be Bishop of London , and not long after , for his prudencie and sincere fidelitie , admitted to be of Councell with the most victorious Prince William king of England , of that name the first , who obtained of the same great and large priuiledges to this famous City . The Senate and Citizens of London , to him hauing well deserued , haue made this . Hee continued Bishop twenty yeares , and dyed in the yeare after Christ his natiuitie , 1070. These marble Monuments to thee thy Citizens assigne , Rewards ( O father ) farre vnfit to those deserts of thine . Thee vnto them a faithfull friend , thy London people found , And to this Towne , of no small weight , a stay both sure and sound . Their liberties restorde to them , by meanes of thee haue beene , Their publike weale by meanes of thee , large gifts haue felt and seene Thy riches , stocke , and beauty braue , one houre hath them supprest , Yet these thy vertues , and good deeds , with vs for euer rest . But this Tombe was long since either destroyed by time , or taken away vpon some occasion : yet howsoeuer the Lord Maior of London , and the Aldermen his brethren , vpon those solemne dayes of their resort to Pauls , do still vse to walke to the grauestone where this Bishop lyeth buried , in remembrance of their priuiledges by him obtained . And now of late yeares an Inscription fastened to the pillar next adioyning to his graue ( called , The reuiuall of a most worthy Prelates remembrance , erected at the sole cost and charges of the right honourable and nobly affected Sir Edward Barkham knight , Lord Maior of the Citie of London , Ann. 1622. ) thus speakes to the walkers in Pauls : Walkers , whosoere you be , If it proue your chance to see , Vpon a solemnes skarlet day , The Citie Senate passe this way , Their gratefull memory for to show Which they the reuerend ashes owe Of Bishop Norman here inhum'd ; By whom this Citie hath assum'd Large priuiledges . Those obtain'd By him , when Conquerour William raign'd . This being by thankfull Barkhams mynd renewd , Call it the Monument of Gratitude . Here lieth buried Fulk Basset , Bishop of this Church , preferred hither from the Deanrie of Yorke , a Gentleman of an ancient great family , second brother of that Gilbert Basset , who through the stumbling of his horse , fell in a certaine wood , as hee went a hunting in the haruest time , Ann. 1241. and brake so his bones and sinewes , that within a few dayes after he dyed : and shortly after , euen in the same moneth , the onely sonne of this Gilbert , being a childe , died , whereby that lordlie inheritance came to this Fulk Basset : who , as he was a man of great linage , and also of ample , both temporall , and Ecclesiasticall possessions , so was hee a Prelate of an inuincible high spirit ; stout and couragious to resist those insupportable exactions which the Popes Legate Rustandus , went about to lay vpon the Clergie , and at such a time when the Pope and the king , like the Shepheard and the Woolfe , ioyned both together to destroy the Sheepfold . Much what about which time , to the same effect , certaine rimes were scattered abroad , as I haue before set downe in the Diocesse of Canterbury . Such were the Popes rapines and enormous proceedings in those dayes , all which this stout Bishop withstood to the vttermost of his power . Hee died of the plague here in London , Ann. 1258. hauing gouerned this See 14. yeares odde moneths . A Monument was made to his eternall memory , whereupon this Distich was inlaid in brasse . Prudens & fortis iacet hac Episcopus arca Bone Iesu. Bassettis ortus , cui parcas summe Hierarcha Bone Iesu. Here lieth entombed in the North wall , Iohn de Chishull , who sometimes had beene Deane of Pauls , Archdeacon and Bishop of London , Lord Treasurer of England , and twice Keeper of the great Seale . He was consecrated Aprill 29. 1274 ▪ and died the tenth , 1279. Vpon the Monument of Richard Newport , Bishop of this Church here buried , a little inscription not long since was to be read , expressing the day and yeare of his consecration , which was March 26. 1317. And the like of his death , which happened August 24. 1318. the yeare following . Raph Baldocke , Deane of this Church , was chosen Bishop vpon Saint Mathias day , 1303. but was not consecrated till the yeare 1305. Ianuary 30. which he receiued at the hands of one Petrus Hispanus , a Cardinall , Bishop of Alba , at Lions in France . He was a man very well learned , and amongst other things , writ an History or Chronicle of England , in the Latine tongue . In his life time he gaue two hundred Markes toward the building of the Chappell on the East end of this Church , now called , The Lady Chappell ; wherein he lieth buried : and in his Will bequeathed much toward the finishing of the same . And here by the way , saith mine Author , it shall not bee amisse to note , that in digging the foundation of this building , there were found more then an hundred heads of cattell , as oxen , kine , stagges , &c. which seeme to confirme the opinion of those that thinke the Temple of Iupiter was scituate in that place before the planting of Christian Religion ; tooke away those idolatrous sacrifices . This Bishop was chosen Lord Chancellour by king Edward the first . Vpon whose death he sent the great Seale to king Edward the second , as then lying at Carliell . This Raph is mistaken by some writers for Robert Baldock , Bishop of Norwich ( yet I finde no such Bishop of that See in the Catalogue ) sometime Archdeacon of Midlesex , and Chancellour of England . Much what about that time , a man that liued in the hatred of most people , whom the old English Chronicle calleth a false peeld Priest : these are the words ; Robart Baldok his false pilide Chanceler ( being as then Chancellour to Edward the second ) and in another place , Ye pilide clerk Robart Baldok , ye fals Chanceler . Yet this pilide fals clerk was euer trew to the King his Lord and Master : for which he was taken and imprisoned in Newgate London , wherein he miserably ended his dayes . Of which thus writeth the Author of the booke of Durham . Robertus de Baldock Cancellarius 1325. captus cum Hugonibus de despensers , quia Clericus fuit & Sacerdos in nona porta Londiniarum poni fecit Edwardus Princeps et Isabella mater eius , vbi pro nimia miseria mortuus fuit infra breue . But to returne to Raph ( for I haue somewhat digressed from the matter ) Bishop of this Diocesse , who , when from his first confirmation by Robert of Winchelsey , Bishop of Canterbury , he had sate about eight yeares , died on S. Iames his Eue , 1313. at Stell . Here lyeth buried Michaell Northbrooke , Bishop of this See , Doctor of Law , who had his election confirmed Iuly 7. 1355. and died of the plague , Septemb. 9. 1361. at Copford . This Bishop gaue a chest with a thousand Markes ; which money was to bee lent to the poore vpon securitie : as appeares by his will. Michael de Northburghe nuper Episcopus Lond. legauit in testamento suo , sic . Item lego ad faciend . vnam cistam que stabit in Thesauria Sancti Pauli mille Marcas in eadem includend . de quibus possit quilibet pauper & plebeus sub bona & excedenti pignore mutuo recipere decem libras , 1. Pars. Pat. Ann. 49. Ed. 3. M. 30. Here lieth interred vnder a marble stone , neare to the Monument of Sir Christopher Hatton , the body of Richard Clifford , Archdeacon of Canterbury , from which dignitie he was preferred to the Bishopricke of Worcester , which he enioyed about six yeares ; and from thence translated to this See of London , which hee laudably gouerned thirteene yeares , and some moneths : and died , August 20. 1421. This Bishop in the yeare 1414. trauelled to the Councell of Constance , and preached in Latine before the Emperour , and other Estates there assembled . In this Councell the long schisme was ended , and Martin the fifth , called before Otho Columna , Cardinall of Saint George , was chosen the sole Pope . The Councell thinking it meete that thirtie persons should be added to the Cardinals in this election ; this our Richard Clifford was one of that number . In which also there were some that named him to the Papacie . Himselfe was the first that named the Cardinall Columna : who thereupon , the rest consenting , was immediately elected . Betweene the two pillars , next vnto the Steeple , on the North side of the body of the Church , vnder a marble stone , ouer which was built a kind of Tombe , or Chappell of wood , that by the burning of the steeple was consumed , and quite defaced ; the body of Rich. Fitz-Iames lieth interred . A gentleman of an ancient house , learned and vertuous : Doctor of Law , brought vp in Merton Colledge in Oxford , and sometimes Warden of the same ; from whence hee was aduanced to the Bishopricke of Rochester , from thence translated to Chichester , and from Chichester to London . He bestowed much money in repairing the Church of S. Martins in Oxford , as also in adorning and beautifying this his owne Cathedrall Church . He died in the yeare 1521. Hic in Domino obdormiuit Iohannes Gandauensis , vulgo de Gaunt , à Gandauo Flandrie vrbe loco natali ita denominatus ; Edwardi tercij Regis Anglie filius , à Patre comitis Richmondie titulo ornatus . Tres sibi vxores in matrimonio duxit , primam Blancham , filiam & heredem Henrici Ducis Lancastrie per quam amplissimam adijt hereditatem . Nec solum Dux Lancastrie , sed etiam Leicestrie , Lincolnie , & Derbie comes effectus . E cuius sobole Imperatores , Reges , Principes , & proceres propagati sunt plurimi . Alteram habuit vxorem Constantiam ( que hic contumulatur ) filiam & heredem Petri Regis Castillie et Legionis , cuius iure optimo titulo Regis Castillie et Legionis vsus est . Haec vnicam illi peperit filiam Catharinam , ex qua ab Henrico Reges Hispanie sunt propagati . Tertiam vero vxorem duxit Catharinam , ex Equestri familia , & eximia pulchritudine feminam , ex qua numero sam suscepit prolem : Vnde genus ex matre duxit Henricus 7. Rex . Anglie prudentissimus . Cuius felicissimo coniugio cum Elisabetha , Edw. 4. Regis filia , e stirpe Eboracensi Regie ille Lancastriensium et Eboracensium familie , ad exoptatissimam Anglie pacem coaluerunt . Illustrissimus hic princeps Iohannes cognomento Plantagenet , Rex Castillie & Legionis . Dux Lancastrie , comes Richmondie , Leicestrie , Lincolnie & Derbie , locum tenens Aquitanie , Magnus Seneschallus Anglie obijt Ann. 22. Regni Regis Ricardi 2. Annoque Domini . 1399. His first wife Blanch , here buried , died of the plague , saith Io. Stow , Ann. 1369. She ordained for her husband and her selfe , a solemne Obit to bee kept yearely in this Church , where the Maior , being present at the Masse with the Sheriffes , Chamberlaine , and Swordbearer , should offer each of them a pennie , and the Maior to take vp twentie shillings : the Sheriffes either of them a Marke , the Chamberlaine ten shillings , and the Sword-bearer sixe shillings eight pence , and euery other of the Maiors officers ( there present ) two and twenty pence a peece : the which Obyte , saith Fabian , to this day is holden . She also founded foure Chantrees in this Church for the soules of her selfe and her husband ; and was greatly beneficiall vnto the Deane and Canons . His second wife Constance died in the yeare 1395. whom hee solemnly and Princely interred by his first wife Blanch. She was ( saith Walsingham ) mulier super feminas innocens , & deuota : A Lady aboue Ladies , innocent , deuout , and zealous . Of his third wife Katherine , when I come to Lincolne Minster , where she lieth entombed . Henry Lacy , Earle of Lincolne , lieth here entombed in the new worke , which was of his owne foundation , vnder a goodly Monument , with his armed pourtraiture crosse-legged , as one that had professed his vttermost endeauour for defence of the holy Land. Hee was stiled Earle of Lincolne , Baron of Halton , Constable of Chester , Lord of Pomfret , Blackburnshire , Ros in Wales , and Rowennocke . Hee was Protectour of England whilest King Edward the second was in Scotland , and Viceroy sometime in the Duchie of Aquitaine . Vir illustris in consilio , strenuus in omni guerra & prelio , Princeps militie in Anglia , & in omni regno ornatissimus , saith the booke of Dunmow . By his first wife Margaret ( daughter and heire of William Longspee , grandchilde of William Longspee Earle of Salisbury ) he had two sonnes , Edmund drowned in a Well in Denbeigh Castle ; and Iohn , who died young : both of them dead before their father . And one daughter named Alice , married to Thomas Plantaginet , Earle of Lancaster . He died at his house , now called Lincolnes Inne in Chancerie-lane London , Feb. the fifth , 1310. being threescore yeares of age , as I haue it out of the booke of Whalley , in these words . Iste Henricus Comes Lincol. obijt Anno etat is lx . Ann. Domini . M. CCC . X. in festo Sancte Agathe Martyris circa gallicinium . In the same Chappell , dedicated to S. Dunstan , lieth Laurence Allerthorp , sometimes Canon of this Church , and Lord Treasurer of England , with this Inscription . Hic iacet Laurentius Allerthorp quondam Thesaurarius Anglie , Canonicus & Stagiarius istius Ecclesie , qui migrauit ex hoc seculo mens . Iulij die 21. 1406. This Allerthorp being a man of no more eminencie in the Church then a Canon resident , was neuer thought of , or not beleeued , by the * Collector of the Lord Treasurers , to haue ascended to such an honour , so that he lies here in a darksome roome , as a sacrifice to obliuion ; small notice taken of him , except by some few of the Churchmen . Now giue mee leaue to tell you , by way of digression , that howsoeuer this Allerthorp was but one of the Canons resident , yet he was solely the one , and had most or all the reuenues of the rest in his hands ; for ( as the Records of this Church doe approue ) those thirtie Canons vpon the primarie institution , called Canons Regular ( because they led a regular life , and were perpetually resident ) and afterwards liuing abroad , and neglecting the businesse of their Church , became to be called Canons secular , contenting themselues with the title of Canon , and some prebend assigned vnto them . Which annexing of lands to the Prebendarie was not till a long time after the first foundation : whereupon Pope Lucius by his Bull ordained , that the Canons non-resident , should not partake of the profits of the lands assigned to the common affaires of the Church , but onely such as were resident ( the diuision of the Churches lands hauing beene made before in the time of the Conquerour ) and this Laurence Allerthorp , at and before the time of his Treasurship , was solus residentiarius , and had the whole reuenue of the rest at his owne disposing , by way of Option , as it is called in the Lieger booke . But of this enough , if not too much . Then to conclude , howsoeuer this Allerthorp be altogether excluded out of the Treatise of the Treasurers , and Sir Iohn Northberie , knight , keeper of the priuie Garderobe in the Tower , said to be Lord Treasurer in the first , second , and third of king Henry the fourth : in which time the said Allerthorp should enioy that office , or not at all . Yet these words in his Patent , together with this Epitaph , do approue him to haue beene adorned with the honourable Office of a solicitous Lord Treasurer . Laurentius de Allerthorp Clericus habet officium Thesaurarij Anglie , quamdiu T.R. apud W. 31. Maij. 9. pars . pat . 2. Hen. 4. membrana 14. Hic requiescit Simon Burly Banerettus , quinque Portuum prefectus , Ordinis Garterij Miles , & Ricardo 2. Consiliarius longe charissimus , connubio sibi coniunctas habuit ex amplissimis familijs duas vxores , alteram Staffordie , alteram Baronis de Roos filiam . Verum difficillimo illo tempore cum inter Anglie Proceres omnia sub iuuene Principe simultatibus agitarentur , in tantum nonnullorum odium incurrit , vt Parlamentaria authoritate capite plecteretur . Anno Dom. 1388. Posteri autem eadem postea authoritate sub Rege Henrico quarto sunt restituti . Edward the blacke Prince tooke such affection to this Sir Simon Burley for his valour , wisedome , and true seruice , that he committed to his gouernance his onely sonne ( then liuing ) Richard of Burdeux ; who , being afterwards king of England , by the name of Richard the second , aduanced him to high honours , offices , and promotions : and nothing was done in matters of State without his appointment and direction . Thus hee continued alwayes loyall to his Soueraigne Lord the king ; yet liued in the hatred of the Peeres of the Land , as also of the common people , for that he leaned to the partie of Robert de Veere , Earle of Oxford , Duke of Ireland , and the kings fauorite , and was an oppressour of the poore Commons : insomuch that by the sentence of that Parliament , which wrought wonders , An. 11. Ric. secundi , hee was condemned of treason , and beheaded on the Tower hill ; as in the Inscription . He was first Vicechamberlaine to king Richard , who made him Constable of Douer Castle , and Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports ; deliuering the keyes of the said Castle to the said Simon in signe of possession : so much would he grace him with his presence , thus recorded . Simon de Burley Miles subcamerarius Regis haebt officium Constabularij Castri Douer & custodie . 5. Portuum ad totam vitam suam sicut Robertus de Assheton Chr. iam defunctus nuper habuit : & Rex super hoc ipso Simoni in dicto Castro in presenti existens claues tradidit in signum possessionis earundem . T.R. apud Douer 24. Ian 2. Pars. Pat. Ann. 7. Ric. 2. Per versus patet hos Anglorum quod iacet hic flos ; Legum qui tata dictauit vera statuta ; Ex Hengham dictus Radulphus vir benedictus . This flower of our English Garden , this learned father of the Law , this blessed man ( as this Epitaph would make him ) was no better then a bribing Iudge ; for , being a chiefe Commissioner for the gouernment of the kingdome , in the absence of Edward the first , he , with many others of his profession , were , at the kings returne , found guiltie by act of Parliament , of manifest corruption , in their administration of Iustice , and deeply fined for such their intolerable extortions . First this Sir Raph Hengham , chiefe Iustice of the higher Bench , was fined to pay to the king seuen thousand Markes . Sir Iohn Loueton Iustice of the lower Bench 3000. Markes . Sir William Brompton Iustice , 6000. Markes . Sir Salomon Rochester , 4000. Markes . Sir Richard Boyland 4000. Markes . Sir Thomas Sodington 2000. Markes . Sir Walter Hopton 2000. Markes . These foure last were Iustices Itinerants . Sir William Saham 3000. Markes . Robert Lithbury , Master of the Rolls , 1000. Markes . Roger Leicester 1000. Markes . Henry Bray Escheater , and Iudge for the Iewes , 1000. Markes . Robert Preston 1000. Markes . But Sir Adam Stratton , chiefe Baron of the Exchequer , was fined in thirty foure thousand Markes . And Thomas Weyland ( found the greatest delinquent , and of greatest substance ) had all his goods , and whole estate confiscated to the king , and withall banished the kingdome . This Sir Raph Hengham was a Norfolke man borne , as I haue it out of an old Record ; these are the words . Radulphus de Hengham ex eadem ortus esse videtur familia , ex qua , Willielmus filius Ade de Hengham et Richardus de Hengham in Pago Norfolciens plerumque Thetfordie Iusticiarij ad Assisas capiendas , et ad Gaolam deliberandam sub initijs Hen. 3. in Archiuis sepe memorantur , Rot. Parl. He flourished in the raignes of Henry the third , and Edward the first , and died in the first yeare of Edward the second , 1308. Hic iacet Magister Fulco Louel , quondam Archidiaconus Colcestrie floruit sub Hen. 3. Rege . I finde no more of this man then what I reade in this Inscription ; but much more of his name , being both ancient and honourable . Orate pro animabus Iohannis de Boys in Com. Essex , Ar. Nicholai Rikkil , Ar. & Domine Isabelle quondam vxor eorum que Isabella obiit 28. Iulij , Ann. 1443. quorum animabus propitietur altissimus . It seemes by his armes vpon the pillars , that this Boys was a great repairer of this Chappell , sacred to S ▪ George , wherein he lyeth interred . Orate pro anima Magistri Williel . Worsley , legum doctoris istius Ecclesie Sancti Pauli London Decani dum vixit .... qui obiit 15. die mens . Augusti , 1488. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Vermibus hic ponor , & sic ostendere conor , Hic veluti ponor , ponitur omnis honor . And vpon the pillar adioyning to this Monument , these verses following are engrauen in brasse : Vnde superbis Homo cuius conceptio culpa , Nasci pena , labor vita , necesse mori . Vana salus hominum , vanus labor , omnia vana ; Inter vana nichil vanius est homine . Post hominem vermis , post vermem setor & horror , Sic in non hominem vertitur omnis homo . Mors venit absque mora , nescis cum venerit hora Esto paratus ei cum venerit hora diei . Orate pro .... Domini Rogeri Brabazon de O devy Iuris Canonici , Doctoris , & huius Ecclesie Cathedralis Residentarij qui obiit tertio die mens . Augusti , 1498. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Nunc Christe te petimus , Miserere quesumus , qui venisti redimere perditos , noli damnare redemptos . In memoriam venerabilis viri Iohannis Coleti sacre Theologiae Doctoris ; ad Dinum Paulum Decani , & Scholae ibidem fundatoris . Inclyta Ioannes Londini gloria gentis Is tibi qui quondam Paule Decanus erat . Qui toties magno resonabat pectore Christum , Doctor & interpres fidus Euangelij . Qui mores hominum multum sermone diserto Formarat , vitae sed probitate magis . Quique scholam struxit celebrem cognomine Ihesu ; Hac dormit tectus membra Coletus humo . Floruit sub Henrico 7. & Hen. 8. Regibus , obijt Ann. Dom. 1519. Disce mori mundo , vinere disce Deo. Vnder his liuely pourtraiture , alluding to his artificiall Askelliton these words . Istuc recidit gloria carnis . Loue and liue . His Monument is lately reuiued by the Companie of the mystery of Mercers , to whose charge he committed the ouersight of S. Pauls Schoole , with lands worth an hundred and twenty pounds or better , of yearely value : for the maintenance of a Master , an Vsher , and a Chaplaine ; to teach and instruct one hundred fiftie and three poore mens children freely , without any reward . And ( as I am told ) Vijs & modis , more comes to the Schoolemaster at this day , then the whole endowment . Iohn Bale saith , that of twenty and two children which his father Henry Collet ( Mercer , and Lord Maior of London ) had by Christian his wife , he was the onely childe liuing at his fathers death ▪ that he died of the sweating sicknesse , aged sixtie three yeares : that he was brought vp in Oxford , that he trauelled into France and Italie ; that he disputed with the Sorbonists in Paris , from whose Tenets hee much dissented ; that hee inuayed against Monkes which did not leade an Euangelicall life ; and Bishops , Qui pro Pastoribus lupos agebant : that he was eruditione facundus ; that he writ many Treatises left in loose papers , which , but by himselfe , could not bee made perfect : That hee taught in his Sermons that it was vnlawfull for a Clergie-man to accumulate riches , and for any man to worship Images : that by Richard Fitz-Iames , then Bishop of London , and two Minorites , Bricot and Standish , he was accused of heresie , and that his corps had beene cast out of his Tombe and burnt , if an vnexpected accident had not preuented his enemies designes . Gulielmo Lilio Paulinae Scholae olim perceptorio primario & Agnetae Coniugi , in sacratissimo huius templi Coemiterio , hinc a tergo nunc destructo consepultis : Georgius Lillius huius Ecclesie canonicus Parentum memoriae pie consulens Tabellam hanc ab amicis conseruatam hic reponendam curauit . Obijt ille G. L. Ann. Dom. 1522. V. Calend. Mart. vixit annos 54. This man , integer vitae scelerisque purus , as Bale saith , liued for a certaine time in the Isle of Rhodes , and some yeares in Italie , where hee instructed himselfe in all good literature , and made himselfe perfect in many languages : withall he was quicke , apprehensiue , and ingenious : and therefore entirely beloued of Sir Thomas Moore . He writ diuers bookes , but he is best knowne by his Grammer . Hee was borne in the Towne of Odiham in Hampshire . The Epitaph of Agnes , the wife of William Lily , as I found it in the Collections of Master Camden . Hagnes hic iaceo coniux olim Gulielmi Lilia cognomen cui tribuere , fui . Septem ter denos aetas mea viderat annos , Bis septem vixi , tres quoque iuncta viro : Mater eram foelix ter quinque prole , puellae Sex fuerant numero , caetera turba mares . Me luce octaua mensis Sextilis adorta est , Me luce vndecima sustulit atra lues : Aeterne vs pateat Lector mihi lumina lucis , Authorem lucis supplice mente roga . Thomas Linacrus Regis Henrici viii Medicus : vir et Grecè et Latine atque in re medica longe eruditissimus : multos aetate sua languentes , et qui iam animam desponderant , vitae restituit . Multa Galeni opera Latina lingua mira et singulari facundia vertit ▪ Egregium opus de emendata structura Latini sermonis , amicorum rogatu paulo ante mortem edidit . Medicine studiosis Oxoniae publicas lectiones duas , Cantabrigiae vnam in perpetuum stabiliuit : In hac vrbe Collegium Medicorum sua industria fieri curauit . Cuius et Praesidens primus electus est ; Fraudes dolosque mirè perosus , fidus amicis , omnibus ordinibus iuxta charus : aliquot annos antequam obierit Presbiter factus : plenus annis ex hac vita migrauit , multum desideratus . Ann. Dom. 1524. die 7. Octob. Somewhat aboue the Tombe , in the wall , vnder the picture or pourtraiture of the Phoenix , this Inscription . Viuit post funera virtus . Thomae Linacro clarissimo medico Iohannes Caius posuit , ann . 1557. This old Physitian , and young Priest , Tho. Linaker , borne in the towne of Darby ; was ( like William Lilie ) for none of his works so famous , as for his rudiments or instructions , to the better vnderstanding of the Latine tongue . Hic infra iacet corpus magistri Thome de Eure , Legum Doctoris , istius Ecclesie , S. Pauli quondam Decani , qui die nono mens . Octobris . Ann. Dom. millesimo quadringentesimo , & sui Decanatus anno duodecimo diem suum clausit extremum . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Magister Thomas Wynterburne Legum Doctor , dum vixit Decanus huius Ecclesie S. Pauli , qui obijt 7. die mens . Decemb. An. Dom. 1478. Anime cuius sis Deus propitius . Amen . Hic iacet Magister Reymundus Pelegrim Canonicus huius Ecclesie , & Capellanus Commissalis Domini Pape , qui obijt xi die mens . Aug. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Magister Richardus Plessys quondam Can ......... ob . M. CCC . LX.I . Gulielmus Harington Iurisconsultus , Protonotarius Apostolicus D. Pauli Canonicus , ex illis quos Residentiarios dicunt : Patria Eboracensis natus , in Pago qui Estryngton vocitatur . Patre Gulielmo Haringtono viro claro genere orto in pago commerlandie non ignobili , qui Neubyging nuncupatur : & Matre Iohanna filia Gulielmi Haske aliter Baliui dicti viri generosi in eodem pago Estryngton nata . Memor exitus vite , qui omnibus horis impendet , hoc sibi sepulchrum posuit . Anno salutis humane . 1523. Here lieth buried in a Chappell built by himselfe , wherein he founded three Chaplaines , Sir Iohn Poultney , foure times Lord Maior of London : who founded also a Colledge in the Parish Church of S. Laurence , called Poultney . He built also the parish Church , called little Alhallows in Thames street ; and the Carmelite Friers Church in Couentrie : hee gaue reliefe to the prisoners in Newgate , and in the Fleet , and ten shillings the yeare to S. Giles Hospitall by Oldborne ( now Houlborne ) for euer : and other Legacies too long to rehearse . And died in the yeare 1348. Here lieth Hamond Chickwell Pepperer , who had beene Lord Maior of this Citie , sixe times within nine yeares . And died about the yeare 1328. Here lieth the body of Anne , daughter of Iohn , Duke of Burgundie , the wife of Iohn Plantaginet , third sonne of king Henry the fourth , Duke of Bedford , Protector of the Realme of England , and head of the common weale . Who died the yeare 1433. Here in a Monument , broken all a peeces , lieth entombed the body of Iohn Neuill , Lord Latimer : whose widow Katherine Parre , daughter of Sir Thomas Parre of Kendall , and sister to William Lord Parre , Marquesse of Northampton ; was the sixth and last wife to king Henry the eight . He died in the yeare 1542. Sir Iohn Beauchampe , Constable of Douer Castle , Warden of the Cinque Ports , knight of the Garter , and Lord Admirall of England , the second sonne of Guy Beauchampe , Earle of Warwicke ; lieth buried here in the body of the Church , within a little Chappell . He died Ann. 1360. 34. Ed. 3. He was also Constable of the Tower of London , as appeares by ancient Records . Cum Rex nuper concesserit Iohanni Darcy de Knayth custodiam Turris London ad vitam suam , et idem Iohannes propter alia negotia intendere non possit eidem custodire ; ex Regis assensu concessit custodiam predictam Iohanni de Bellocampo de Warwic . ad totam vitam predicti Iohannis Darcy &c. T. R. apud Mortelake 15. Marcij , Ann. 26. Ed. 3.1 . Pars. pat . M. 17. Vpon some displeasure ( vpon false suggestions ) which the King had taken against him , he was put by this office , and to the same ( the truth being tried ) restored againe a little before his death . For proofe . Cum Iohan. Darcy cui nuper Rex custodiā Turris London ad totā vita suā concesserit ; ob affectionē quam habuit ad personā Ioh. de Bellocampo de Warwick , statū quem idem Ioh. Darcy in custodia Turris predicte habuit , prefato Ioh. de Bellocampo concesserit ; et Rex illā concessionē confirmauit ; post modūque ob quendā rancorē quem Rex erga ipsū Ioh. de Bellocampo ex sinistra suggestione ipsi Regi facta concepisset ; ipsum de custodia illa amoueri fecit , et ●andem custodiam primo Bartholomeo de Burghesse , & postmodum Roberto de Morle concessisset ; Iamque ijdem Bartholomeus et Robertus viam vniuerse carnis ingressi sunt . Rex ad gratum et laudabile obsequium si●i per dictum Iohannem diuersimodo impensum , et ad hoc quod suggestio predicta minus vera existit , sicut plenius Regi constat , consideracionem habens , ac volens ipsius proinde honori & commodo prospicere in hac parte , ●undem Iohannem ad dictam custodiam restituit , habendam ad totam vitam suam . Dat. apud Villam Sancti Georgij iuxta Castrum de Beauford in Francia . An. 34. Ed. 3. This deceased Nobleman ( saith Stow ) by ignorant people , hath beene erroniously mistearmed , and said to bee Duke Humphrey , the good Duke of Glocester ; who lieth honourably buried at S. Albans in Hertfordshire . In Idle and friuolous opinion of whom , some men of late times , saith hee , haue made a solemne meeting at his Tombe , vpon Saint Andrewes day in the morning , and concluded on a breakfast , or dinner , as assuming themselues to be seruants , and to hold diuersitie of Offices , vnder the said Duke Humphrey . On the South side of the same Tombe , is this Inscription in brasse . Hic iacet Dominus Richardus de Piriton , quondam Archidiaconus Colcestrie , Canonicus et stagiarius huius Ecclesie , qui obijt 26. Aug. Ann. Dom. 1387. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Vpon the wall ouer the little doore that entreth out of Pauls into Saint Faiths Church , is the image of Iesus , curiously painted , as also the pourtraiture of a Lady kneeling in her mantle of Armes , with some of her progeny . These words thereupon being most artificially pensild . Iesus our God and Sauiour , To vs and ours be gouernour . Which imagerie or representation was made to the memory of Margaret Countesse of Shrewsbury , who lieth buried in a Chappell within that doore dedicated to the name of Iesus , with this Inscription , which not long since was there to be read vpon a pillar . Here , before the Image of Iesu , lieth the worshipfull and right noble Ladie , Margaret , Countesse of Shrewsbury , late wife of the true and victorious knight , and redoubtable warrior , Iohn Talbot Earle of Shrewsbury : which worshipfull man died in Guien , for the right of this Land. She was the first daughter , and one of the heires of the right famous and renowned knight , Richard Beauchamp , late Earle of Warwicke ( which died in Roan ) and of Dame Elizabeth his wife . The which Elizabeth was daughter and heire to Thomas , late Lord Berkeley , on his side , and on her mothers side , Ladie Lisle and Tyes . Which Countesse passed from this world the foureteenth day of Iune , in the yeare of our Lord , 1468. On whose soule Iesu haue mercy . Amen . I haue seene a stone in the body of this Church thus inscribed , without any name ; yet Armes were vpon the Monument . Non hominem aspiciam vltra . Obliuio . This man yet willingly ( saith learned Camden ) would not haue beene forgotten , when he adioyned his Armes to continue his memory ; not vnlike to Philosophers which prefixed their names before their Treatises of contemning glory . Another , in the North Cloister now ruinated , without name , had this Inscription vpon his Graue-stone : Vixi , peccaui , penitui , Nature cessi . Which was as Christian ( saith the same Author ) as that was profane of the Romane : Amici Dum viuimus Viuamus . I haue read these rimes following , engrauen in brasse , vpon a marble-stone , in the body of the Church , now stolne away . Istuc qui graderis paulum te sistere queso Et rogitans quid eris in me , nunc vermibus eso . Esto memor mortis , meditare frequenter Ioua : Mors latet in portis , non est euitabilis hora. Effundens loculos , pro Christo despice mundum . Clarificans oculos , vt cernas quo sit eundum . Nam quod quisque serit presentis tempore vite , Hoc sibi messis erit , cum dicitur , ite venite . The sleight regard of the house of God , was a maine cause of this kingdomes subuersion , as I haue shewed before vpon the Epitaph of king Etheldred ; and it hath euer beene , and more especia●ly is in these our times , an vse for beastly and vncleane persons , to pollute and beda●be the doores and walls of the place where God is to be worshipped , with pisse , or some other more nastie excrements ; against the like irreuerence to this goodly consecrated Edifice of Saint Paul , diuers prohibitions vpon certaine penalties haue beene , and are daily , published in print , and pasted vp in ●●iuers places , in and about the Church . And anciently this Atheisticall vncl●●nnesse ( if I may so call it ) was forbidden by a verse depicted at euery doore of this Church ; some part of which at the great South doore is yet re●●●ning , which in my time might perfectly be read . Thus it runnes . Hic Locus his sacer est , hic nulli mingere fas est . This house is holy here : vnlawfull ti 's For any one , here on her walls to pisse . And strict orders were likewise published against Beggers , and bearers of burdens , in and thorow the Church : of the later sort these foure lines were sometimes fixed to a pillar , ouer an iron boxe for the poore . All those that shall enter within the Church doore , With burden or basket , must giue to the poore . And if there be any aske what they must pay , To this Box a penny , ere they passe away . It could be wished , that walking in the middle Isle of Paules might be forborne in the time of Diuine seruice . Richard the second , king of England , Ann. Reg. 8. made the pettie Canons here twelue in number , a Colledge , or fellowship daily to meete and diet together in one Hall ; whereas for a long time before they liued dispersedly , and could not be so ready to serue the most Highest in their holy exercises . Hee appointed one Iohn Linton for the first Warden of this Colledge , and gaue vnto the said Warden and Canons of the foresaid Fellowship , certaine lands here in London for their further endowment , and the supporting of diuine seruice . Charging them by his Charter to pray for his prosperous estate liuing , and for his soules health when he should depart this world : and for the soule of Anne his wife , Queene of England : and for the soules of his and her progenitors , parents , and ancestors , and of all the faithfull people deceased . Howsoeuer the Story of Brute be denied by some learned Authors , or not permitted but by coniecture ; as Selden hath it in his Illustrations vpon this verse of Michaell Drayton , which now the enuious world doth slander for a dreame . Yet because I finde him , in our Annals , to haue beene buried here in this Citie , of his owne foundation , as both by reason and authority it is strongly argued by a most iudicious Antiquarie of the last age ; I think it not amisse to speake somewhat of him ( especially ) in this place , as the truth of the storie is generally receiued . Brute ( the sonne of Siluius , the sonne of Ascanius , who was the sonne of Aeneas the warlike Troian ) being deliuered from the long captiuitie vnder the Grecians , with his wife Innogen and his people , departed from the coasts of Greece , and arriued in an Island , where they consulted with an Oracle , sacred to Diana . Brute himselfe kneeling before the Idoll , and holding in his right hand a boule prepared for sacrifice full of wine , & the bloud of a white Hinde ; made his imprecation to the Goddesse to this effect in English. Thou Goddesse that doest rule the woods and forrests greene , And chasest foaming boares that fly thine awfull sight : Thou that mayest passe aloft in aerie skies so sheene ; And walke eke vnder earth in places voide of light : Discouer earthly states , direct our course aright , And shew where we shall dwell , according to thy will , In seats of sure abode , where Temples we may dight For Virgines that shall sound thy land with voices shrill . After this prayer and ceremonie done , according to the Pagan rite and custome , Brute abiding his answer , fell asleepe : in which sleepe appeared to him the said Goddesse vttering this answer . Brute , farre by West beyond the Gallike land is found An Isle , which with the ocean seas inclosed is about . Where Giants dwelt sometime , but now is desart ground , Most meet where thou maiest plant thy selfe with all thy rout . Make thitherwards with speed ; for there thou shalt finde out An euer-during seat , and Troy shall rise anew , Vnto thy race , of whom shall kings be borne , no doubt , That with their mighty power the world shall whole subdew . Brute was no sooner awaked then that he related this his dreame or vision to such of his companie , as he thought requisite to be acquainted with such a matter of importance ; after great reioycing and ceremonious thanksgiuing , they ioyntly resolued to seeke out this fortunate Island , and so returned to their ships , with great ioy and gladnesse , as men put in comfort to finde out the wished seats for their firme and sure habitations , prophesied and promised vnto them by the Oracle ; not long after Per varios casus per tot discrimina rerum . Passing through many dangers , by sea , by land , 'mongst strangers : They landed at Totnes in Deuonshire , about the yeare of the world , 2855. and before Christs natiuitie , 1108. Of which M. Drayton Polyol . Song . 1. Mye Britaine-sounding Brute ; when with his puissant fleete At Totnesse first he toucht . Brute hauing taken a view of this Island , and destroyed all such as stood against him , commanded that the Isle should be called Brutaine ( which before was called Albion , peopled with gyants ) and the inhabitants thereof Britaines , or Brutaines , allusiuely after his owne name . Within a short time after his arriuall , he laid the foundation of a Citie , which he named Troynouant , or new Troy ( now London ) vpon a plot of ground lying on the North side of the riuer of Thames , which he built in remembrance of that noble City of Troy , from whence hee and his people were descended , as also to bee the seat Royall , and chiefe Chamber of his imperiall kingdome . He also built a Temple to the honour of his Pagan Gods and Goddesses . Which stood ( by coniecture ) in the same place where now this Cathedrall Church of Saint Paul is erected : in which idolatrous Archflamen he bequeathed his body to be buried . Here in his new Citie , when he had established certaine lawes , teaching his people to liue after a ciuill order and fashion ; also to build townes and villages , to worship the Gods , to till and plow the earth , to weare apparrell , to anoint and trimme their bodies : and to be short , to liue after an humane manner , and had holden the regiment of this kingdome right nobly the space of twenty and foure yeares , hee departed the world . Hauing parted his dominions into three parts , amongst his three sonnes , Locrine , Camber , and Albanact : with condition , that the two younger brethren should hold of the eldest , and to him doe homage and fealtie . Brute tooke shippe and arriued in Albion ; Where Diane said , should been his habitation ; And when he came the coasts of it vpon , He was full glad , and made great exultacion . And afterwards vpon the alteration of the name of Albion , the building of London , the establishing of his lawes , the diuision of his Empire , as also of his death and buriall , the same Author hath these verses . This Brutus , thus was king in regalite , And after his name , he called this Ile Briteyn ; And all his menne by that same egalite He called Briteynes , as croniclers all saine . So was the name , of this ilke Albion , All sette on side , in Kalandes of a change , And putte awaye with great confusion , And Briteyn hight ; so furth by new exchange After Brutus . The citee great of Troynouaunt so faire He buylded then on Thamys for his delite Vnto the North for his dwellyng , and for his most repaire Whiche is to saie in our language perfite New Troy. In whiche throughout his peace and law he sette , Whiche been the floures of all regalite ; With out whiche , but if thei twoo be mette , There may no Prince hold principalite , Ne endure long in worthy dignite . For if those twoo be nought vpholden than ; What is a kyng more worth then his liege man. This kyng Brute kepte well this Isle in peace ; And sette his lawes of Troye with orders , rites , And consuetudes , that might the land encreace , Such as in Troye was most profittes , Vnto the folke , and the common profettes . He made theim wryten for long rememory , To rule the Isle by theim perpetually . His menne he did rewarde full royally With lands and rentes , that with hym suffred pain ▪ And Troynouaunt he made full specially An Archflaume , his sea Cathedrall certain , A Temple thereof Apolyne to opteyne By Troyane lawe of all such dignite As Archbyshop hath now in his degre . This kyng Brutus made people faste to tylle The land aboute , in places both farre and nere ; And sowe with sede , and get them corne full wele , To liue vpon , and haue the sustenaunce clere , And so in fields both farre and nere ; By his wysdome , and his sapience , He sette the lande in all suffycience : And as the fate of death doth assigne That nedes he muste his ghoost awaye relees To his goddas Dyane he did resigne His corps to be buryed withouten lees In the Temple of Apolline , to encreace His soule amonge the goddes euerychone After his merites tronized high in trone . It is said ( saith Sir Edward Coke to the Reader of the third part of his Reports ) that Brutus the first king of this land , as soone as hee had setled himselfe in his kingdome , for the safe and peaceable gouernment of his people , wrote a booke in the Greeke tongue , calling it , The Lawes of the Britanes : and he collected the same out of the Lawes of the Troianes . Brute died after the Creation , 2806. yeares , before the Incarnation , 1103. Samuel then Iudge of Israel . Robert of Glocester , my old Mss. hath these rimes touching some passages in this History of Brute . Brute wende * fory in * ye lond , and espied vp and doun For to seche a fair plas to mak * an heued toun . He com and fond vpe Temese a place fair ynough , A good contre and plenteuous , and * yuder his herte drough : Yat shippes out of eche londe myght bryng good ywys ; * Yer he rerd hys chefe toun yat London cleped ys , Yet so ne cleped he it nought , but for honour and ioye Yat he from Troie comen was , he cleped it new Troye . Bruit yis ilke noble Prince , Sones had thre By his wyff Ignogent , noble men and fre : Locryn , and Camber , and Albanack also . Atte last diede Brut. Yo thys was ydo Aftur yat he com into Engelond ye xxiiii yere : I buryed he was at London yat he lette furst arere . Thus much of king Brute , as the brute of him goes , and as the vulgar receiued opinion is , the maine points of his story being brought into que●stion by many of our learned authenticall writers . The Conquerour William brought with him from Roane in Normandy certaine Iewes , whose posterity here inhabiting within the prime Cities of the kingdome , did vse sometimes to steale away , circumcise , crowne with thornes , whip , torture , and crucifie some one of their neighbours male children , in mockery , despite , scorne , and derision of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , crucified by the Iewes in Ierusalem . In the yeare 1235. the 19. of Hen. the third , seuen Iewes were brought before the king at Westminster , which at Norwich had stolne a boy , and kept him from the sight of Christian people , for the space of one whole yeare , and had circumcised him , minding also to haue crucified him at the solemnitie of Easter , as themselues confessed before the king ; whereof they were conuicted , their bodies and goods remaining at the kings pleasure . In the 39. of the said kings raigne , vpon the 22. day of Nouember ; one hundred and two Iewes were brought from Lincolne to Westminster , and there accused , for the crucifying of a child of eight yeares old , named Hugh : these Iewes were vpon examination sent to the Tower : the murther came out by the diligent search made by the mother of the childe ; eighteene of them were hanged ; the other remained long in prison . In the seuenth of Ed. the first , the Iewes at Northampton crucified a Christian boy vpon Goodfriday , but did not throughly kill him . For the which fact many Iewes at London after Easter , were drawne at horse tailes and hanged . Not long after this , to wit , in the eighteenth yeare of this kings raigne , all the Iewes were banished out of England , the number of which so expulsed , was fifteene thousand and threescore persons ; to whom was giuen no more money , but onely to beare their charges , vntill they were out of the kingdome . The rest , both goods and lands , was seised vpon for the Kings vse . But to returne backe againe to the story of the martyred boy , in derogation and despite of Christian Religion . Vpon the day of the Kalends of August , 1223. Ann. Reg. Hen. 3 : the body of a young boy , in the Church-yard of S. Benet at Paules-wharfe , was found buried , vnder whose paps certaine Hebrew letters were inscribed : vpon his body diuers prints , markes , cuts , and rents , caused by rods and whip-cords , besides many other signes of various torments , by the said boy sustained , were easie to be discerned . The name of the boy was found out by those Characters ; and withall , how that hee was sold by his Christian parents : but by whom , or to which of the Iewes hee was sold , or to what end , could neuer be knowne . Howsoeuer it was concluded , that the buyers of the boy intended to haue had him crucified . Yet crucified he was not ; in regard no print of the nailes , either in his hands or feet , or any wound in his side appeared . Many miracles were said to be wrought at the graue , and by the reliques of this young innocent Martyr . Whereupon the Canons of Saint Pauls Church , tooke forcibly away the sacred remaines of this holy Martyr , out of the said Church-yard , and solemnly enshrined them in their owne Church , not farre from the high Altar . On the North side of this Church was sometime a great Cloyster , inuironing a plot of ground , called , Pardon Church-yard , whereof Thomas More , Deane of Pauls , was either the first builder , or an especiall benefactor , and was therein buried . In this Cloyster were buried many persons ; some of worship , and some of honour . The Monuments of whom ( saith Stow in his suruay of London ) in number and curious workmanship , passed all other that were in the great Church . About the Cloyster , was artificially and richly painted the dance of Death , commonly called , the dance of Pauls , the Picture of death leading all estates ▪ In the midst of this Pardon Church-yard , was a faire Chappell , first founded by Gilbert Becket ( Portgraue and principall Magistrate ( as now the Lord Maior is ) of this Citie , father of Tho. Becket the Martyr , Archbishop of Canterbury ) who was therein buried ; in the raigne of King Stephen . Thomas More Deane of Pauls , before mentioned , reedified , or new builded this Chappell , and founded three Chaplaines there in the raigne of Henry the fifth . In the yeare 1549. on the tenth of Aprill , the said Chappell , by commandement of Edward Duke of Somerset , Lord Protector , was begun to be pulled downe , with the whole Cloyster , the Tombes and Monuments : so that nothing of them was left , but the bare plot of ground , which is since conuerted into a garden , for the Petty Canons . There was a Chappell at the North doore of Pauls , founded by Walter Sherington , Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster , by licence of King Henry the sixth , for two , three , or foure Chaplaines , indowed with fourty pound by the yeare . This Chappell was also pulled downe , in the raigne of Edward the sixth , at the commandement of the said Protector ; and in place thereof an house builded . There was on the North side of Pauls Churchyard , a large charnell-house for the bones of the dead , and ouer it a Chappell , founded vpon this occasion as followeth . In the yeare 1282. the tenth of Edward the first , it was agreed , that Henry Walleis , Maior , and the Citizens , for the cause of Shops by them builded , without the wall of the Church-yard , should assigne to God , and to the Church of Saint Paul , ten Markes of rent by the yeare for euer , towards the new building of a Chappell of the blessed Virgine Mary , and also to assigne fiue Markes of yearely rent to a Chaplaine to celebrate there . And in the yeare 1430. the 8. of Henry the sixth , licence was granted to Ienken Carpenter , Towne-clerke of London ( Executour to Richard Whittington ) to establish vpon the said Charnell , a Chaplaine to haue eight Markes by the yeare . There was also in this Chappell two Brotherhoods . Sir Henry Barton knight ( the sonne of Henry Barton of Mildenhall in Suffolcke ) Lord Maior of London , in the yeare 1427. Robert Barton , and Sir Thomas Mirfin knight ( sonne to George Mirfin of Ely in Cambridgeshire ) Lord Maior of this Citie , the yeare 1518. were entombed with their pourtraitures of Alabaster ouer them , grated , or coped about with iron , before the said Chappell ; all which with many other Tombes ann Monuments of the dead , were pulled downe , together with the said Chappell ; at the commandement likewise of the forenamed Duke of Somerset . The bones of the dead couched vp in the Charnell-house , vnder the Chappell , were conuayed from thence into Finsbery field , amounting to more then a thousand cart load ( saith Stow ) and there laid on a moorish ground ; in short space after raised , by soilage of the Citie vpon them , to beare three Mills . The Chappell and charnell-house were conuerted to dwelling houses , warehouses , and sheds before them for Stationers in place of the Tombes . Neare vnto this Chappell was a bell house with foure Bells , the greatest in London , they were called Iesus Bells , and belonged to Iesus Chappell , the same had a great spire of timber , couered with lead , with the image of Saint Paul on the top ; which was pulled downe by Sir Miles Partridge knight , in the raigne of Henry the eight . The common speech then was ( saith Stow ) that this Sir Miles Partridge did set an hundred pound vpon a cast at dice against it , and so wonne the said Bell-house and Bells of the King : and then caused the Bells to bee broken as they hung , and the rest pulled downe . This Sir Miles was hanged on the Tower-hill the 26. of February , in the sixth yeare of Edward the sixth , for matters concerning the Duke of Somerset : howsoeuer guiltlesse of any offence , either against the king , or his Councell , as he tooke it vpon his death . There was a faire Chappell of the holy Ghost , on the North side of Pauls Church , founded in the yeare 1400. by Roger Holmes , Chancellour and Prebendary of Pauls , for seuen Chaplaines , and called Holmes Colledge . Their common Hall was in Pauls Church-yard on the South side . This Colledge was suppressed in the raigne of Ed. the sixth . In this Chappell were buried Adam de Bury , Alderman , and Lord Maior of London , in the yeare 1364. Anne , the daughter of Iohn , Duke of Burgundy , the first wife of Iohn Plantaginet ( third sonne of king Henry the fourth ) Duke of Bedford , who died in the yeare 1433. Sir Iohn Poultney knight , foure times Maior of London , in the yeare 1337. builded a faire Chappell on the North side of Pauls Church ; wherein he was buried . He founded a Colledge in the Parish Church of Saint Laurence , called Poultney . Hee builded the Parish Church of little Alhallowes in Thames street , and the Carmelite Friers Church in Couentrey . He gaue releefe in Newgate , and in the Fleet ; and ten shillings a yeare to Saint Giles Hospitall by Oldborne for euer . And other Legacies ( saith Stow , speaking of the Honour of Citizens ) too long to rehearse . He died about the yeare 1348 But of him I haue spoken somewhat before . Vnder the Quire of Pauls , is a large Chappell , dedicated to the name of Iesu , by whom founded I do not know . But it was thus confirmed in the 37. of Hen. the sixth , as appeareth by his patent thereof , dated at Crowdowne to this effect . Many liege-men , and Christian people , hauing begun a Fraternitie , and Guild , to the honour of the most glorious name of Iesu Christ our Sauiour , in a place called the Crowds of the Cathedrall Church of Pauls in London , which hath continued long time peaceably , till now of late . Whereupon they haue made request , and wee haue taken vpon vs the name and charge of the foundation , to the land of Almighty God , the Father , the Sonne , and the holy Ghost , and especially to the honour of Iesu , in whose honour the Fraternitie was begun , &c. It was likewise confirmed by Hen. the 7. the 22. of his raigne , and by H. 8. the 27. of his raigne . In this Chappell lieth buried , Margaret the eldest daughter and coheire of Richard Beauchampe , Earle of Warwicke , second wife of Iohn , Lord Talbot ( the Terrour of France ) first of that Surname , Earle of Shrewsbury : But of her I haue spoken before . Many haue beene here interred , as Iohn of London , vnder the Northroode , 1266. Iohn Louell ; Iohn of Saint Olaue , and Sir Allen Boxhul ; with others , as you may reade in the Suruay of London . This Sir Allen Boxhul was knight of the Garter , in Edward the thirds dayes , and neare vpon the first foundation of that honourable order . He was Constable of the Tower , custos of the Forest , and Parke of Clarendon , the Forest of Brokholt , Grouell , and Melchet , a man highly in fauour with the said king Edward . Hee was buried by Saint Erkenwalds shrine ; about the yeare 1380. And here I think it will not bee vnfitting to set downe the number of the Shrines sacred to the honour of diuers Saints in the Cathedrall Church , as they stood in the yeare 1245. First , the Shrine of S. Erkenwald , which was very sumptuous , the fourth Bishop of this See , which stood in the East part of the Church aboue the high Altar . The Shrine of S. Mellitus , first Bishop of this Diocesse , afterwards of Canterbury . The Shrine of Richard Fitz-Neile , Bishop of London , Ann. 1189. The Shrine of Egwolphe , or Egtulphe here Bishop , all beset with precious stones , he was the seuenth Bishop of this Diocesse , as then called Bishop of the East Angles . He was a learned man , and so shewed himselfe in the Conuocation holden by Cuthbert , Archbishop of Canterbury , Ann. 747. There was also a glorious Shrine , super magnum Altare , but to whose holinesse dedicated I do not reade . Here sometimes was a Shrine , with a portable coffin , in the same place where Sir William Cockaines Tombe is erected ; with an Altar , built to the honour of God , the blessed Virgine , S. Laurence , and all Saints ; by one Roger Waltham , Precentour of the Church , as did appeare by this Inscription following , which was legible , though somewhat erazed , before the erection of the foresaid Monument . Hoc Altare in honore Dei , & beate Virginis Marie Matris eius , ac Sancti Laurentij Martyris , & omnium Sanctorum construxit , & hanc Voltam cum adiacentibus picturis Martyris et Ymaginum in Septis ereis hic posuit : & cum duabus Caglarijs suis per perpetuum .... Dominus Rogerus Waltham , huius Ecclesie Precent ........ pro salute anime sue , et pro salute anime Regine ...... & omnium ........ Amen . There was likewise a Chantrie with an Altar sacred to the blessed Virgine Mary , contiguous to the Bishops pallace , and the body of the Church , founded by Sir Gerard Braybroke knight , Edmund Hamden , Iohn Boys , Esquires , and Roger Albrighton , Clerke : for one Chantrie Priest daily to say Masse , and pray for the soule of Robert Braybroke , Bishop of London , then liuing , and for his soule whensoeuer he should passe out of this world . For ●he soule of Nicholas Braybroke , late Canon of this Church : and for the soules of all the faithfull departed . As may appeare by these Deeds following , copied out of the originals , vnder seale , in the custodie of Sir Simonds Dewes , knight . Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos presens scriptum peruenerit . Gerardus Braybrok iunior Miles , Edmundus Hampden Armig. Iohannes Boys Armiger , & Rogerus Albryghton Clericus , salutem in Domino sempiternam . Nouerit vniuersitas vestra quod nos Gerardus , Edmundus , Iohannes & Rogerus predict . de licentia speciali , excellentissimi Principis , & Domini nostri , Domini Henrici Dei gratia Regis Anglie , et Francie , ac Domini Hibernie illustris , per suas literas patentes , Sigillo suo magno in cera viridi impressato sigillatas pro se et heredibus suis nobis data et concessa vnam Cantariam de vno Capellano diuina ad Altare beate Marie infra Palacium , Episcopi Londonien in London naui Ecclesie Sancti Pauli contiguam , pro salubri statu venerabilis in Christo Patris , ac Domini , Domini Roberti Dei gratia Episcopi Londonien . dum vixerit , et pro anima sua cum ab hac luce migrauerit , ac anima Magistri Nicholai Braybrok nuper Canonici Ecclesie Pauli London , nec non animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum singulis diebus , iuxta ordinacionem ipsius Episcopi in hac parte faciendam celebraturo imperpetuum , fundamus , facimus et stabilimus iu xta vim formam et effectum licencie regie antedicte , volentes insuper dictam Cantariam ad debitum effectum perducere , ac literis regijs antedictis debite obtemperare , vt tenemur ordinacioni et statutis venerabilis in Christo Patris ac Domini Roberti Episcopi Londonien . predicti de et super Cantaria huiusmodi et modo eidem deseruien●i , Cantariamque ipsam post primam vacacionem eiusdem imperpetuum libere con●erendi , capellanum que perpetuum eiusdem Cantarie et in ea instituendi & inducendi per eundem venerabilem Patrem Episcopium antedictum in hac parte faciend . pure sponte simpliciter libere et absolute in alto & in basso nos submittimus , et quilibet nostrum se submittit per presentes . promittentes nos & quilibet nostrum pro nobis & heredibus nostris ratum gratum & firmum perpetuo habeatur totum & quicquid per dictum venerabilem Patrem , ordinari statui et fieri contigerit in premissis . In quorum omnium testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus opposuimus . Dat. primo die Mensis Maij , An. Dom. Millesimo quadring entesimo quarto . Et regni Regis Henrici quarti post Conquestum quinto . Then followes their first presentation to this Chantrie , in these words . Reuerendo in Christo Patri , ac Domino Domino Roberto Dei gratia Londonien . Episcopo , vestri humiles & deuoti Gerardus Braybrok iunior Miles , Edmundus Hamden Armig. Iohannes Boys Armig. et Rogerus Albryghton Clericus , omnimodas reuerencias tanto Patri debitas cum honore . Ad Cantariam de vno Capellano diuina ad Altare beate Marie infra Palacium Episcopi Londonien . in London naui Ecclesie Sancti Pauli London continguam , pro salubri statu vestro , pater reuerende , dum vixeritis , & pro anima vestra cum ab hac luce migraueritis , ac anima Magistri Nich. Braybrok nuper Canonici Sancti Pauli London , nec non animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum singulis diebus iuxta ordinacionem vestram in hac parte faciendam celebraturo imperpetuum per nos de licentia speciali excellentissimi Principis & Domini nostri Domini Henrici Dei gratia Regis Angl. et Francie , et Domini Hibernie illustris , per suas literas patentes sigillo suo magno in cera viridi impressato sigillatas pro se & heredibus suis nobis . Dat. & concessa , iam nouiter fundatam factam et stabilitam , Dilectum nobis in Christo Dominum Thomam Kyng Capellanum vestre Londonien . Dioc. P. V. reuerende presentamus . Supplicantes humiliter et deuote quatenus ipsum Thomam ad Cantariam predictam admittere , et Capellanum perpetuum in eadem instituere ; ceteraque peragere dignemini generose que vestro in hac parte incumbunt officio Pastorali . In cuius rei testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus apposuimus . Dat. London . quinto die Mensis Iulij , Ann ▪ Dom. Millesimo quadringentesimo quarto . I gather by the premisses , howsoeuer I may be mistaken , I confesse , that the Court of Delegates is kept at this day , in the very place of the old Chantrie . Many Chantries , Chappels , Oratories , Altars and Shrines , more then I haue notice of , were erected , honoured and founded within the spacious vast Fabricke of this Episcopall Chaire : the beauty whereof is so magnificent ( saith Malmesbury ) that it deserueth to be numbered in the ranke of most excellent Edifices . It containeth in length sixe hundred and ninetie foot ; the breadth thereof is one hundred and thirtie foot ; the height of the West arched roofe from the ground , carrieth an hundred and two foot : and the new Fabricke from the ground is fourescore and eight foot high . The stone-worke of the Steeple from the plaine ground riseth in height two hundred and threescore foot : and the timber frame vpon the same is two hundred seuenty foure foot high , &c. It was no lesse then fiue hundred and foure and thirty foot high from the ground , before that in the yeare of our Lord , 1087. it was set on fire with lightning , and burnt with a great part of the Citie . Nostre Dame , the Cathedrall Church in Paris , is much spoken of for her magnitude , whose dimensions are there engrauen to shew the greatnesse thereof , in these verses following . Si tu veux scauoir comme est ample De Nostre Dame le grand Temple : Il a dans oeuure pour le seur ; Dix et sept toises de haulteur , Sur la largeur de vingt quatre● Et soixante cinq sans rabattre , A de long . Aux tours hault montee● Trente quatre sont bien comptees Le tout fondé sur pilotis , Ainsi vray que ie te le dis . Thus , in effect , in English. If you would know the greatnesse of the great Church of our Lady , the roofe thereof is seuenteene fathome high ; it is twenty and foure fathome broad , sixtie and fiue fathome long ; the two Steeples are thirtie and foure fathome high aboue the Church , and all founded vpon piles . Now I leaue it to my Reader ( taking a fathome for an Ell ) to make the difference betwixt the ample extensure of these two religious structures . Since the building and foundation of this Church and Bishopricke of London by King Ethelbert ( which is much-what about a thousand and twenty sixe yeares ago ) eightie and nine Bishops haue succeeded one another in this Hierarchie or holy gouernance , which at this day is right worthily ruled , ouerseene , and guided by the right reuerend Father in God , and prudent States-man , William La●d , one of his Maiesties most honourable priuie Councell . And thus I will take leaue of this sacred Edifice , and make a few steps downe into the Parish Church of Saint Faith ; commonly called , S. Faiths vnder Pauls ; wherein I do no finde any ancient funerall Inscription much remarkable , excepting one engrauen vpon the marble , which couers the body of one William West , a Canon of Saint Pauls , a Cardinall of the same Church , a good companion , a man vniuersall , affable , and curteous , a Fellow of faire demeanour amongst his Brotherhood , as hee is here stiled to his great commendation . Now a word or two before I set downe his Epitaph , of the title of Cardinall ; Which is deriued from the Latine word Cardo , the hooke or hing of a doore : for as the doore hangs and depends on the hinges , so the Church on the Cardinalls . Or veluti Cardine regitur ostium , ita Ecclesia regitur bono eorum consilio : As the doore is ruled by its Hinges , so the Church is gouerned by their good counsell . They are also accounted , by some , honourable increasers , Rulers and preseruers of all such matters which conduce to Christian pietie , and the defence of the Bishops power and authoritie . In the See of Rome , at this day , they haue the chiefest charge , and are diuided into three orders , that is to say , of Bishops , Priests , and Deacons : not that the Cardinals Priests be no Bishops , or that the Deacons be not Priests and Bishops , but for that their first institution was such , some to carrie the titles of Bishops , others of Priests , and some of Deacons . The Cardinalls which are Bishops , sit neare vnto the Pope , when hee doth celebrate Festiuall dayes : The Cardinalls Priests assist him when he saith Masse : and the Deacons attire him , and serue him at the Altar . They haue there their Colledge , whereof the Pope is head ; the number of them hath not beene certaine in our dayes : at this time there are about sixty and eight ; although we find that in former ages , they were but twelue , after the example of the Apostles : They assemble themselues together once or twice a weeke , as affaires of importance come to their considerations ; and this their assemblie is called the Consistory ; where they treat ( or at least they ought to treat ) of all things ▪ which belong vnto the faith and Religion ; to the peace of Christians , and to the preseruation of the temporall estate of the Church . I finde nothing of Cardinalls vntill the dayes of Gregory the Great . Quo tempore Episcopi indifferenter Cardinales faciebant , et Papa Cardinales in Episcopos promouebat . Yet some are of opinion , that the first beginning of Cardinals was in the time of Pontianus the Pope , which was circa Ann. 231. and Marcellus after him , circa Ann. 304. ordained fifteene , or rather twenty fiue Cardinals in the Citie of Rome , propter Baptismata et sepulturas hominum . And when as first these Cardinals were instituted in the Romane Church , Pauperculi erant Romae in suis titulis habitantes . They were poore and necessitous , liuing at Rome in their owne titles . And Gregory the Great , in one of his Epistles to Maximian the Bishop of Syracusa , writes the like of the pouertie of one Felix , a Deacon Cardinall . For whose sustentation he thus prouides . Sustentationem eius pietatis intuitu prouidentes , in tua Ecclesia Syracusana , eum prenidimus cardinandùm , &c. siue vt officium Diaconatus expleat , se certe vt solae eiusdem officij , pro sustentanda paupertate sua , commoda consequatur . Howsoeuer then , that the Cardinals of Rome at this day doe abound in all affluence of riches ; and like stately Cedars , looke ouer the smaller sprigs of the Clergie : yet considering the Primitiue times , our Cardinals of Saint Pauls are not to be contemned for their meane competencie of liuely hood : hauing sufficient to maintaine their reuerent comportment . Of whom giue me leaue to speake a little out of the Records of the Church . The Church of Saint Paul had before the time of the Conquerour , two Cardinalls , which office still continues . They are chosen by the Deane and Chapter , out of the number of the twelue petty Canons , and are called Cardinales chori : the Cardinals of the Quire. Horum officium est circumspicere quotidie & notare omnia in choro delicta & peccata , &c. Their office is to take notice of the absence or neglect of all the Quire , and weekely to render accompt thereof to the Deane and Chapter . Hi duo etiam Cardinales Ministris Ecclesie & Seruis eorum ●um sanis t●m egrotis Ecclesiastica ministrant Sacramenta . These two Cardinals doe minister Ecclesiasticall Sacraments to the Ministers of the Church and their seruants , as well to the healthfull as to the sicke . Con●essiones audiant & penitentias iniungant salutares ; Mortuos postrem● conuenientibus tradunt Sepulturis . They heare Confessions , and appoint comfortable Penance : and lastly they commit the dead to conuenient Sepulture . Not any Cathedrall Church in England hath Cardinals excepting this , neither doe I finde any beyond Seas , to be dignified with this title , sauing the Churches of Rome , Rauenna , Aquileia , Millaine , Pisa , Beneuentana , in Italy , and Compostella in Spaine . These Cardinals haue the best preheminence in the Quire , aboue all , next to the Subdeane , and the best Stalls . But at the length let me descend into Saint Faiths , and to the Graue-stone of my Canon and Cardinall William West . Saint Faiths Church . Hic homo Catholicus Willelmus West tumulatur , Pauli Canonicus Minor Ecclesie vocitatur . Qui fuerat Cardinalis , bonus atque sodalis ; M. Sexageno , quater & C. ter vno pleno , Augusti denoque die ruit ille sereno . Perpetuis annis memores estote Iohannis Good Succentoris , Cardinalisque minoris . Canonici cuius ope ..... huius . Hic : ... & colitur per & hunc Elemosinatur Distribui Tutor fuit & pueris , que minorum , Collegij custos dum vixit canonicorum . Hinc migrat M.C quater . L.X. que Decembris , eterna . Virgo Dei mater , prestet sibi regna superna . Willelmi Lili seruus Christique minister Hic locus est illi fuit artibus ipse magister . M. Domini C quater , semel L. ter & V ▪ lege frater X bis cum quinis M. Adar est bonus sibi finis . Saint Martins Ludgate . Our old English writers affirme , that Lud King of the Britains ( whom they make to be the repairer or new builder of London ) was buried much what about this place , of which these rimes following . With Walles faire and Towres fresh about , His Citee great of Troynouant full faire , Full well he made , and battelled throughout . And Palays faire for Roialles to appeare , Amending other defectyue and vnfaire . From London stone to his Palays royall That now Ludgate is knowne ouer all . Betweene London stone and Ludgate forth right , That called was then for his name Ludstone : He made men buyld , that London then so hight ; His Palays faire , then made he then anone , With toures high , both of lyme and stone , Beside Ludgate ; and his Temple there thereby His God to serue , and him to glorifye . When he had reigned by fourty yere all out He died so ; and in his temple faire Entombed was with stories all about . By another Author , more ancient , it is thus exprest . Walls he let make all aboute , and yates vp and doun , And aftyr Lud that was his name he cluped it Ludstoun . The heyest yat of ye toun yat yut stant ther and is , He let hit clupie Ludgate , after his owe name iwis : He let him tho he was ded burye at thulk yate , Theruore yut after him men clupeth it Ludgate . The Britaines record that Cadwallo called the Valiant , King of the Britaines , after he had raigned in great honour the space of 48 yeeres , died in peace the 12 of Nouember , An. 677. and was buried in this place . Whose Image great and terrible , triumphantly riding on horse-backe , being artificially cast in brasse , the Britaines placed here vpon Ludgate , to the further feare and terrour of the Saxons ; the greatnesse of which King is thus further exprest . King Cadwall reyned full hele againe In Britayne land , as prime without pere Aboue English , as Lord Souerayne Ouer Saxons , Scottes , and Peights clere And English also as clere did appere . A little more of this noble King Cadwall , out of my old Author Robert of Gloucester . When Cadewall kyng of Brutons nobly ynough Had regnyd xlviii . yer , toward his deth he drogh . He dede aftyr Martyn Masse euen the sixt dey . The Brutons made deel ynough tho he ded ley , Hii made a Kyngys toome , and hym al hol wyth ynne Upon an horse ridyng of bras put al wyth gynne . And vpon the west gate of London sette hit full hegh , In token of hys noblesse that men hit fer segh . A Chirch of Sent Martyn liuyng he let rere . In whyche yat men shold goddys seruyse do , And sing for his soul , and al Christene also . Farewell my freyndes , the tyde abydeth no man , We be departed fro hence , and so ●all yee : But in this passage , the best song that we say can , Is Requiem eternam , now Iesu grant hit mee , When wee haue endyd all our aduersitee , Grant vs in Paradise to haue a mansion , That sh●ed his blood for our redemption ▪ Therfore wee tendyrlie requier yee , For the souls of Iohn Benson , And Anne his wyff , of your charitie , To say a Pater Noster and an Aue. These verses following were engrauen in copper on the strong Quadrant of Ludgate , built by Stephen Foster Lord Maior , and Dame Agnes his wife , for the reliefe of the Prisoners . Deuout souls that passe this way , For Stephen Foster late Maior hertely pray , And Dame Agnes his Spous , to God consecrate . That this hous made for Londoners in Ludgate . So that for lodging and water Prisoners here nought pay As the kepers shall all ansqueare at dreadfull Doomys day . Christ Church . The chiefe Foundresse of this religious house is said to be Queene Margaret , the second wife of Edward the first , sister of Philip the fourth , surnamed the Faire , King of France , and eldest daughter of King Philip the hardy , sonne of S. Lewes . who died An. 1317. and was buried here before the high Altar . Iohn de Dreux , ( second sonne of Iohn Duke of Britaine , by Beatrice his wife , daughter of King Henry the third ) Earle of Britaine and Richmond , gaue 300 l. to the building of some part of the Church ; glased all the windowes on the south side , and also gaue many rich Iewels and ornaments to be vsed in the same , so that he is accounted as a second Founder . Diuers other Noble men and worthy Citizens , gaue both lands and great summes of money towards the building and endowing of this religious Structure ; which was finished within 21 yeeres , dedicated to the honour of God , and our alone Sauiour Iesu Christ , and replenished with grey Fryers Minorites ; valued at the generall suppression but at 32 l. 19 s. 10 d. This Abbey Church hath beene honoured with the sepulture of foure Queenes , foure Dutchesses , foure Countesses , one Duke , two Earles , eight Barons , and some thirty fiue Knights ; whose names are set downe by Stow in his Suruay of this honourable Citie ; and in all , from the first foundation vnto the dissolution , sixe hundred sixtie and hree persons of Qualitie were here interred . In the Quire were nine Tombes of Alabaster and Marble , inuironed with barres or strikes of iron : one Tombe in the body of the Church coped also with iron , and seauenscore graue-stones of Marble in diuers places ; all which were pulled downe , taken away , and sold for fiftie pounds or thereabouts , by Sir Martin Bowes Maior of London , An. 1545. The rest of the Monuments are now wholly defaced , not any one remaining at this day , saue such which are of later times . The blacke Fryers . This House was founded by Robert Kilwardby Archbishop of Canterbury , and the Citizens of London , An. Dom. 1276. This Archbishop , towards the latter end of his time , made a collection , saith Godwin , for the building of a Monasterie for the Fryer Minors in London . Many contributed so largely thereunto , as he ( hauing the helpe of a certaine old Tower which yeelded him stones without charge ) finished the same with other mens money , and was able to affoord the foundation for another at Salisbury . King Edward the first and Eleanor his wife , were great Benefactors to this worke . This was a large Church , richly furnished with ornaments , and honoured by the burials of many great Personages : diuers Parliaments and other great meetings haue beene holden in this Monasterie , which is now altogether demolished , and other new buildings erected in the same place . This order of blacke Fryers Predicants were remoued hither from Oldbourne , where they had continued 55 yeeres . The reuenewe of this house was valued at 104 l. 15 s. 5 d per annum , being surrendred into the Kings hands , 12 of Nouember , the 30 of Henry the 8. Persons of kingly , princely , and noble descent , of eminent high place and qualitie , to the number of fiftie and vpwards are reckoned by Io. Stow ( out of the Register of this house ) to haue bin here entombed , to whose relation I leaue my Reader , onely giue me leaue to speake of one . Vpon a Table fastened to a pillar , this inscription was not long since here to be read , as I haue it out of the collections of Tho. Talbot . Here lyeth the body of the Lady Elizabeth , the daughter of Sir Bartholomew Balitismere , wife of William Bohun , Earle of Northampton , and mother of the Earles of March and Northampton , and of Elizabeth , Countesse of Arundell . She died 5 Id. of Iune , Anno Christi 1378. She was interred before the high Altar . Saint Andrewes Wardrobe . Cernite sub Betra iacet hac Hatfeeld tumulata , Et Margareta claris natalibus orta . Anglica parte Patris fuerat , Normannaque Matris Traxerat , ex ort ..... vterque parent ..... clara Hec fuit & Domina Domine Salop Comitisse Anno milleno C quater Lx quoque deno Atque die deno Iunij decessit ameno Eius prestet opem pius anime Deus . Amen . Prey ...... Katherin Riplingham ..... died M. cccc .... ▪ This erazed Inscription is made more plaine by the last Will and Testament of the defunct , here interred of which this is a copie in effect . I Dame Katherin Riplingham widow of London , aduowes the xiij day of Feuerer . M. cccc.lxx.iii.xiii Ed. iiii . My soule to God , my body to be buried in the Chancell of Seynt Andrew at Baynards Castle , London . I bequeth to the Monastery of Westminster to prey for the souls of my Husbands ; William Southcote there beryed , &c. I will that my Feo●●ees performe the award of master Iohn Wood Clerke , and Nicholas Lathell indifferently chosen betwene me and Richard Welden Squier , and Elisabeth his wiff , my doghtyr , and Thomas S. Iohn Squier , and Alice his wiff doghtyr of one Richard Langham , to make a lawfull estate of all my lands in London to Elisabeth Welden my doghter , the remaynder to the next heires of William Southcote sometime my Husband , fader of the same Elisabyth , &c. I will the remaynder of all my lands to the right heires of Thomas Baysham my fader . I will to my doghtyrs doghtyr Alys S Iohn my gold ryng , also to my Doghtyrs son Robart Welden my Maysor , which his moder heretofore gaue to me , also to my Lady Chamberlaine soiournyng with my brother Lathell my Mantell , &c. Saint Gregories by Pauls . Here in this Church lyeth buried the body of Thomas Riplingham , who was the husband of the foresaid Katherine , who died An. 1469. but he is better knowne by this his will and testament . This xii day of October , the ix of Edward the fourth in the yeere of our Lord , M. cccc.lxix . aduowes first my soul to God , and my body to be beryed in S. Gregories Church London . I will yat the same Church haue the two Challices , and a cupp pledged to me for x markes be restored to them frelie , and more to the same Church : I giue x markes to continually prey for my soul. I will that Katherine my wyff haue all such goods , as she brought to me with her . I will that Raph my Brother haue x. l , and Iohn my Broder x. l , and euery of my Sisters one hundred shillings to prey for my soul. Also I will that Richard my Broder haue my land in Riplingham to him and his heires for euer , and as for my land in Etton , I will that Iohn my Broder haue it to him and his heires for euer , the remaynder in defaute to Raufe my Broder , and to his heires , and for defaute of yssue to the right heires of the said Richard : Item to Richard Welden my best goune . Item to my dauter Elisabyth a goune cloth ; I will that Ioan Welden my Goddauter haue x markes to her mariage . Item I will to the Church of Rowley on hundryd shillings , to the grey Friers of Beuerley on hundryd shillings . Item to the white Friers of Sawburgh on hundryd shillings , to prey for my soul and my moders . Also I will yat a dozen Dishes , and as many Sawsers of siluer , ye which were my Lord Vesseys , be deliuered to William Rilston , and Iohn Fereby , to be sold to my Lord Chamberlein , and to Sir Thomas Burrow as we were agreed . Item I will the two Obligations of the statute of the Staple concerning the summes of xii c markes , and also a bagg of money conteyning cc markes be deliuered to the said William and Iohn . I will another bagg of gold conteyning the summe of on c.l. pertaining to the executors of Iohn Heron be deliuered to Nicolas Statham to be disposed for the soul of Iohn Heron. Saint Fosters . Lord of thy infinit grase and pitee , Haue mercy on me Agnes sometym the wyf Of William Milborne , chamberlein of this citee , Which toke my passage fro this wrechyd lyf , The yere of grase , on thousand on hundryd and fyf , The xii day of Iuly no longer was my spase , It plesyd then my Lord to call me to his grase : Now ye that are liuing , and see this picture , Prey for me here whyle ye haue time and spase , That God of his goodnes wold me assure . In his euerlasting Mansion to haue a plase . Saint Peters Cheape . ...... pur l'ame Nicole de Farindone .... de son .. Vnder this old monument , as this maymed French Inscription would tell vs ; Nicholas Faringdon Goldsmith , foure times Lord Maior of this Citie , lieth intombed ; he was the sonne of William Faringdon Sheriffe of the same . Of which two Faringdons the two Wards within , and without , tooke their denominations . Hee liued after the first time of his Maioralitie which was An. Dom. 1309. full three and fiftie yeeres . Saint Martins . Nere vnto Aldersgate was sometime a faire and large Colledge , of a Deane and secular Canons , or Priests , consecrated to the honour of Saint Martin , and called Saint Martins le graund : founded by Ingelricus , and Edward his brother , in the yeere of Christ 1056. and confirmed by William the Conquerour , as appeareth by his charter dated 1068. This Colledge claimed great priuiledges of sanctuarie , and other Franchises , as appeareth in a booke written by a Notary of that house , circa An. 1442. This Colledge was surrendred to King Edward the sixt in the second of his raigne , and in the same yeere , the Colledge Church was pulled downe , and a Wine-Tauerne built in the place , which continues to this day . Saint Annes Aldersgate . Orate deuote pro anima magistri Iohannis Pemberton , Vtriusque iuris Bachalarij , quondam Residentiar . Ecclesie Cathedralis de Rippon Ebor. Diocesis , huiusque etiam Eccles. Rectoris . qui obijt 12 di● Septemb. An. Dom. 1499. Qu an tris di c vul stra os guis ti ro um nere uit H san chris mi t mu la. Quos anguis tristi diro cum munere strauit Hos sanguis Christi miro tum munere lauit . Corda manus , oculos aures animosque levemus , Et domino voces , sua sunt , & ei sua demus . Vt tibi praeceptis mens conformetur honestis Sex animo semper sunt repetenda tuo . Principio , Deus est noster seruator , & author , Hostis in opposita stat regione Sathan . Tertiares presens est vita similima ventis , Mors sequitur nobis quae prope semper adest . Ordine sunt quinto , Coeli Palatia summi : Tartara sunt sexto constituenda loco Haec animo tacite secum qui saepe reuoluit , Miror in hoc vitij si quid inesse potest . Gualterus Haddonus . Saint Iohn Zacharies . Hic iacet Ioanna vxor Tho. Thorp vnius Bar. de Scaccario domini Regis , Prolocutoris Parliamenti tenti apud Reding , anno Regis Hen. sexti xxxi . Que Ioanna obijt xxiii Iun. An. Dom. M. ccccliii . cuius anime . I finde this Baron Thorp to haue beene a man of many good parts , and euer faithfull to his soueraigne Lord King Henry the sixt , by whom hee was specially employed both in peace and warre , against the violence of his headstrong Lords . But in the end it was the hard happe of this vpright Exchequer man , to be beheaded at High-gate by the Commons of Kent , the 17 day of February An. 1461. Here lieth the body of Iohn Sutton Citizen , Goldsmith and Alderman of London , who died 6 Iuly 1450. This Sutton was slaine in that blacke and dismall battell by night , vpon London Bridge , betweene Iack Cade with his Kentish Rebels , and the Citizens of London . Here lieth William Breke-spere of London , sometime Merchant , Goldsmith and Alderman , the Common-wele attendant . Wyth Margaryt hys dawter , late wyff of Suttoon , And Thomas hur sonn yet liuyng vndyr Goddys tuitioon , The tenth of Iuyl he made hys transmigration . She disissyd in the yer of grase of Chrysts incarnatioon , A thowsand four hundryd threescor and oon . God assoyl her sowls whos bodys lye vndyr this stoon . Saint Leonards Fosterlane . When the bells be merely roung , And the Masse deuoutly soung And the meate merely eaten , Then ●all Robart Trappis his wyffs and his chyldren be forgetten . Thus farre Stow. Wherfor Iesu that of Mary sproung Set their soulys thy Saynts among , Though it be vndeservyd on their syde Yet good Lord let them euermor thy mercy abyde And of yowr cheritie , For their soulys say a Pater Noster and an Aue. The pictures of Robert , Agnes , and Ioan , inlaid in brasse , seeme thus to speake . Sancta Trinitas vnus Deus miserere nobis . Et Ancillis tuis sperantibus in te . O mater Dei memento mei . Iesu mercy , Lady help . Robert Traps died the yeare 1526. this Robert had a daughter by Ioan his second wife , married to one Frankland , whose name was Iodoca ( I thinke Ioice ) an especiall Benefactour to Brasen-nose Colledge in Oxford , as the principall , the Fellowes , and Schollars of that house , do thankfully acknowledge , by a faire Monument in the Northwall of the Chancell of this Church , thus inscribed . Felici , piae , et munificentissimae foeminae , Iodocae Frankland viduatae , filiae Roberti et Ioannae Trappes Londinensium : Gratitudinis hoc officij et pietatis Monumentum adoptione filij Principalis et Scholares Collegij de Brasennose apud Oxoniens . exhibuere . Dilecti cineres , non sic requiescitis vrnae In tenui , vt vobis sola haec monumenta parantur , Quae tandem vel sera dies pessundare possit : Aenea vos monumenta ●egunt , viuumque Trophaeum , ( Aeternum meruistis enim viuumque Trophaeum ) Vobis vestra dedit Iodoca , paerennius aere , Nos etenim aeternumque omnes , quos postera nobis , Secla dabunt voces sumus immortale Sepulchrum . Nomen , Elisa , tuum fama super aethera notum Ae●ternum , magis atque magis post funera floret ; Vt Mater Patriae , vicinis gentibus hospes ; Hostibus infestis terror , pietatis Asylum : Mitrati mastix Papae ; celebraris vbique : Semper erit Britones inter clarissima Elisa Gloria dum Britonum atque Gens Angla vigebit . Without this Church , on the East end is engrauen this name , Iohn Brokeitwell , an especiall founder , or new builder of the same : and these rimes following : Al yat wil gud warks wurch Prey for yem yat help thys Church Geuyng almys ; for cherite ; Pater Noster and Aue ▪ Saint Margaret Moses . Prey for ye sowlygs of Michiel Forlace , and Mary his wyf , and in ye worschypp of God and our Lady , for theyr Faders and Moders , wyth ye sowlygs of al Christen , of yowr cherite sey a Pater Noster , and an Ave Maria : Body : I Mary Pawson ly below slepyng . Soule . I Mary Pawson sit aboue waking . Both. Wee hope to meete againe wyth glory clothed ▪ Then Mary Pawson for euer blessed . Saint Albons Woodstreet . Here lyeth marmorate vndyr thys hepe of stoan Syr Harry Weuer Aldyrman , and his Lady Dame Ioan. Thus worldly worschypp , and honor , wyth Fauour and fortun passyth day by day : Who may wythstand deathys schorne when rych and por sche closyth in clay . Wherfor to God hertelie we pray To pardon vs of our misdeed , And help vs now in our most need . Hic iacet in requie Woodcock Ion vir generosus , Maior Londonie , Mercerus valde morosus . Miles qui fuerat ............. M. Domini mille centum quater ruit ille , Cum x bis . This Iohn Woodcock was Lord Maior , Ann. Dom. 1405. in which his office he caused all the Weres in the Riuer of Thames , from Stanes to the Riuer of Medway to be destroyed ; and the Trinks to be burned . Saint Michaels Woodstreet . Here lieth buried ( saith Stow ) the head of Iames the fourth , King of Scots , whose body bowelled , rebollowed , embalmed and inclosed in lead , was conuayed from Flodden Field ( where he was slaine in battell , the ninth of September being Friday , 1513. ) by Thomas Howard , Earle of Surry , Lieutenant Generall of the English Army , to this Citie of London , presented to Queene Katherine , and from hence sent to the Monastery of Shine in Surrey , where it was regally interred . Since the dissolution of which house , in the dayes of king Edward the sixth , I haue beene shewed ( saith hee ) the same body so wrapped in lead , throwne into a waste roome , amongst old timber , stone , lead , and other rubble : and further ( to shew the occasion of the buriall of his head , here in this Church ) he declareth , that the seruants of Lancelot Young , Glasier to the late Queene Elizabeth , being at Shine , in new glasing the windowes , either vpon a foolish pleasure , or desire of the lead , cut the head from the rest ; but smelling the sweete perfumes of the balmes , gaue it to their Master ; who opening the head , found therein the head of a man retaining fauour ; though the moysture were cleane dried vp , whose haire both of Head and Beard was red : which , after he had well viewed , and a while kept , he caused to bee buried in Saint Michaels Woodstreet , London , the Church of the Parish wherein himselfe dwelled . That the Head of this valorous King lieth here inhumed , wee must beleeue the words of the Relator ; for I finde no Monument or outward apparance of it in the Church . That his body ( not found till the day after the battell , and then not knowne or descried , because of his many wounds , saue onely by the Lord Dacres ) was interred amongst the Carthusians in the Priory of Shine at Richmond , I haue , out of an old Manuscript , the testimony of a man which saw his Sepulchre , the same yeare of his death in the said religious house : these are his words , out of the Lieger booke of Whalley Abbey . Anno Domini M. VC.XIII . Hoc anno Iacobus Scotie Rex in Borea triumphaliter ab Anglis ( Rege Henrico valido exercitu contra Gallos vltra Mare debellante ) interemptus est . Cuius corpus quom hec scripserim ( quoniam membrum ab Ecclesia euulsum de hoc mundo abcesserit ) huc vsque in domo Cartusiensium apud Rychmund mortalibus miserandum spectaculum inhumatum iacet . Qui vidit testimonium perhibuit Et verum est testimonium eius : Yet notwithstanding all this , Iohn Lesley , Bishop of Rosse , affirmeth that it was held for certaine , that the body thus found by the Lord Dacres , was the body of the Laird Bonehard , then slaine in the battell : and that King Iames was seene aliue the same night at Kelso , whence he passed to Ierusalem , and there spent the rest of his dayes in holy contemplation . And another of later times also affirmeth the place of this kings buriall to bee as yet vnknowne . King Henry the eight ( saith hee ) who subuerted so many Churches , Monuments and Tombes , lyeth inglorious at Windsor , and neuer had the honour , either of the Tombe which hee had prepared , or of any Epitaph that I now remember . But his Brother in law King Iames the fourth of Scotland , slaine at Flodden , though the place of his buriall is vnknowne , yet had this honourable Epitaph . Fama orbem replet , mortem sors occulit , at tu Desine scrutari quod tegit ossa solum . Si mihi dent animo non impar fata Sepulchrum , Augusta est tumulo terra Britanna meo . And Iohn Ionston in his Historicall Inscriptions of the Scottish Kings , confirmes the same opinion of the vncertaintie of the place of this Kings interrement . Reade , if you please , the verses of that worthy man ( Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Saint Andrewes Scotland ) to the same effect ; and greatly in this kings commendation . Iacobus 4. Rex 105. Anno mundi , 5459. An. Christi 1489. à conditu Regni . 1819. 1. Tristia fata gemens genitoris , ferrea gestat Baltea , & haec luctus dat monimenta sui . Margaris Angla datur thalamis . Hinc Anglica sceptra Debentur fatis Sexte Iacobe tuis . Pax regnis redit , et pleno Bona copia cornu , Et blandum adspirans aura secunda fauet . Rursus ad arma vocat laetis sors invida rebus , Tueda vbi finitimam gurgite sulcat humum . Flos Procerum , Patriaeque simul Pater optimus vna Sorte ruunt . Heu sors semper acerba bonis ; Quod si animis orsisque tuis Sors aequa fuisset , Imperij Fines vltima terra daret . 2. Desine Pyramidum moles , ac Mausolea Sollicitus * vacuum surrigere ad tumulum , Illum Fama vehens late circumsona Olympo Aequat . Pro tumulo maximus orbis erit . Much more might be said of this magnanimous and high-spirited king of Scotland , which I shall further enlarge when I come to Richmond ; the place , no doubt , of his buriall . Iohn Casy of this Parish whose dwelling was In the North corner house as to Lad-lane you pas . For better knowledge , the name it hath now , Is called and knowne by the name of the Plow . Out of that house yeerely did geeve Twenty shillings to the poore , their neede to releeue . Which money the Tenant must yeerelie pay , To the Parson and Church wardens on Saint Thomas day . The heire of that house , Thomas Bowrman by name Hath since by his deed confirmed the same . Whose loue to the poore doth thereby appeare , And after his death shall liue many a yeare . Therefore in your life do good while yee may , That when meagre death shall take yee away You may liue like fam'd as Casy and Bowrman , For he that doth well shall neuer be a poore man. Saint Mary Aldermanbury . In the Cloister about this Churchyard , hanged and fastened to a post is the shanke-bone of a man , wondrous great , and large , in length 28. inches and a halfe , of assise : with the pourtraiture of a Giant-like person , vpon a Table , with this Inscription . In wise mens sight I seeme not strange , Although some friends of Pan will scorne ; From time to time all shapes will change , Full well appeares since the first-borne . Deride not that which nought offends , Let reason rule , strong men haue beene ; As Sampson tall ; loe death all ends : In Stories past may well be seene . If you trust our Stories , you must beleeue that Giants , or men of vaste bodily composture , inhabited this our Island in former times . Of whom one Hauillan a Poet , who flourished aboue foure hundred yeares since , wrote pleasantly in this wise , thus translated out of the Latine tongue . * There Gyants whilome dwelt , whose clothes were skins of beasts , Whose drinke was bloud ; whose cups , to serue for vse at feasts , Were made of hollow wood ; whose beds were bushie thornes ; And Lodgings rockie caues , to shelter them from stormes . Their chambers craggie rocks , their hunting found them meat . To rauish and to kill , to them was pleasure great . Their violence was rule , with rage and furie led , They rusht into the fight , and fought hand ouer head . Their bodies were interr'd behinde some bush or brake : To beare such monstrous wights , the earth did grone and quake . These pesterd most the Westerne tract : more feare made thee agast , O Cornwall , vtmost doore that art to let in Zephyrus blast . And the vulgar receiued opinion is , that Brute vpon his first arriuall in Kent , was encountred with diuers strong and mightie Giants . Of which an Author of reuerend good antiquitie thus writeth : as also of the wrastling betwixt Corineus and Gogmagog . Ther was a Geant het Gogmagog , yat was gret and strong , For aboute ane twenty fet men * seiy yat he was long : A good oke he wolde braye a doun as hit small yerde were ; And bere hit forth in his hond ye folke all to a fere . * He com wiy xx Geants and assayllede Brute faste , Brut wiy his power hem slough echon atte laste , Alle but Gogmagog , for hym ne slough he nought , For he sholde wiy Corneus wrastle by hys thought . In a word , my Author makes Corineus to get the vpper hand of Gogmagog , and to cast him headlong from one of the rocks not farre from Douer , which for a long time was called the fall or leape of Gogmagog , and afterwards the fall of Douer . And this Gogmagog , saith he , was the last of that monstrous generation . Raph the Monke of Coggeshall who wrote aboue three hundred yeares ago , saith , that in king Richards time , on the sea shore at a Village in Essex , called Eadulphnesse , were found two teeth of a certaine Giant , of such an huge bignesse , that two hundred such teeth , as men haue now a dayes , might be cut out of them . These saw I at Goggeshall ( quoth he ) and not without wondring . And such another Giant-like thing , I wot not what , saith Camden , was in the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne , digged vp by R. Candish , a Gentleman neare to this place . Vpon which thus he doth further comment . I do not denie ( saith he ) but that there haue beene men , that for their huge bodies , and firme strength , were wondrous to behold ; whom God , as Saint Austin saith , would haue to liue vpon the earth : thereby to teach vs , that neither beauty of bodie , nor talenesse of stature , are to bee accounted simplie good things , seeing they be common , as well to Infidels , as to the godly . Yet may we very well thinke , that which Suetonius hath written , namely , that the huge limmes of monstrous Sea-creatures elsewhere , and in this kingdome also , were commonly said and taken to haue beene Giants bones . Another iudicious Antiquarie of these times doth also thus illustrate this point . I could thinke , saith hee , that there now are some as great statures , as for the most part haue beene ; and that Giants were but of a somewhat more then vulgar excellence in body , and martiall performance . If you obiect the finding of great bones , which measured by proportion largely exceed our times . I first answer , that in some singulars , as Monsters rather then naturall , such proofe hath beene ; but that now and of ancient time , the eyes iudgement in such like hath beene , and is , subiect to much imposture , mistaking bones of huge beasts for humane . Claudius brought ouer his Elephants hither , and perhaps Iulius Cesar some ( for I haue read that he terriblie frighted the Britons , with sight of one at Coway Stakes , when he passed ouer Thames ) and so may you bee deceiued . But more of Giants hereafter . Saint Olaues Iewrie . Thomas Morsted gist ici Dieu de salme eit merci . Amen . This man was Chirurgian to three kings ; Henry the fourth , the fifth , and the sixth , in the yeare 1436. He was Sheriffe of London , he built a faire new Isle to the enlargement of this Church , on the North side thereof ; wherein he lieth buried . He died , Ann. Dom. 1450. Here lieth Giles Dewes , who sometime was seruant to king Henry the 7. and king Hen. the 8. Clerke of their Libraries , and Schoolemaster for the French tongue to Prince Arthur , and to the Lady Mary . Who died , 1535. Saint Michael Bassishaw or Bassingshall . Iohn Burton lyeth vnder here , Sometimes of London Citizen and Mercer ; And Ienet his wife with their progeny , Been turned to erth , as ye may see . Frends free , what so yee bee , Prey for vs we you prey , As you see vs in this degree ; So shall you be another dey . He deceased in the yeere 1460. he was a great benefactor to the building of this Church , as appeareth by his marke placed throughout the whole roofe of the Quire , and middle Isle of the Church . Huc ades atque tuis metire viator ocellis Quam breuis inclusos illigat vrna duos . Vt modo tu , vir fuit hic , hec & femina quondam , Nunc gelidi pars est huius vterque soli . Nomen Abel , More erat cognomen & Exoniensum Cesarij Doctor iuris in vrbe fuit . Agnes alterius nomen , coniuxque Iohannis More fuit , huius Abel qui modo frater erat . Vt cupis ergo tibi faciant post funera viui Has modo tute breues quisquis es ede preces ▪ Hic Abel primo hic Agnes releuetur ab Agno , Qui prius agnino sanguine lauit oues . Obijt Abel 1486. Agnes 1499. quorum animabus . Saint Lawrence in the Iewrie . Hic incineratur corpus quondam Gaulfridi Bulleyn ciuis , merceri , & Maioris London , qui ab hac luce migrauit . An. Dom. 1463. cuius anime pax sit perpetua . This Sir Geffray ( or Godfrey ) Bullen Lord Maior of London , was the Sonne of Geffrey Bullen of Salle or Saull in Norfolke Esquire . Hee married Anne the eldest daughter , and coheire of Thomas Lord Hoo and Hastings , by whom he had issue Sir William Bullen of Blickling in Norfolke Knight , f●ther to Thomas Bullen , Viscount Rochford , Earle of Wilshire , who was father to Anne Bullen Marchionesse of Penbroke , the second wife of King Henry the eight , and the happy mother of our late Soueraigne , Elizabeth Queene of England , with all thankefulnesse euer to bee remembred . This Lord Maior gaue to poore house holders in London , 1000 l , and 200 l to the like vse in Norfolke : besides many liberall gifts to Prisons , Hospitals , and lazar houses . Hic iacet Thomas Bulleyn , de comitatu Norfolcie Armiger qui obijt vltimo die mensis Aprilis An. Dom. 147● . cuius . The honorable Merchant Ion Pickering , And Elisabyth , lie vndyr this ston : Of the English merchant Venturers vndyr the kyng , In the Martis beyond See , gouernor was this Ion , Thirty yeere and more that roome he did manteyn , To his honor , and worschip , and died in Nouembyr , The xxix day . Mcccc fourty and eyght certeyn . Who 's soul and al Christians for cherite remembyr . Hic Thomas Cressey London mercerus humatur Et Agnes Coniux sua postea suppeditatur M. Domini C quater his x. annoque secundo Sexta luce Iunij i●it hic de .... mundo . Guild Hall Chappell . This Chappell or Colledge of our Lady , Mary Magdalen , and of all Saints , was founded about the yeere 1299. by Peter Fanclore , saith Stow , Adam Francis , and Henry Frowike , whose reuenew was much augmented by K. Richard the second , K. Henry the sixt , and diuers citizens of London ; so that at the suppression it was endowed with sufficient maintenance , for a Custos , seauen Chaplaines , three Clarkes , and foure Quiristers , at which time it was valued at xii l xviij s ix d per an . Here haue beene many Tombes , and marble stones inlaid with brasse ; whose inscriptions and portraitures are all either worne out with time , torne out , or quite defaced , onely this Epitaph remaining . En Thomas Frances , pius hic qui lustra per octo Custos extiterat , iacet , & semper requiescat ob . Mar. 4. 1488. Ouer the doore of the Councell Chamber in Guild hall was , and yet is , as I thinke , this Distich . Carolus , Henricus , Viuant , Defensor vterque Henricus Fidei , Carolus Ecclesie . Long prosperity To Charles and Henry , Princes most puissant The one of the Faith , The other of the Church Chosen defendant . These verses were depicted , here and in other places about this Citie , the yeare 1514. when Charles the fift Emperour was here in England ; to shew in what golden bands of loue these two potent Monarches were enlinked ; for that amongst other couenants ( then concluded and confirmed betwixt them by corporall Oathes ) one was , that the Emperour promised to stay for , and take to wife the young Princesse Lady Mary , King Henries then onely daughter , afterwards Queene of England . Why the Titles , defender of the Church and Faith , were attributed vnto these two Princes , is vulgarlie knowne , because Charles chosen Emperour , to purchase the Popes fauour , directed forth a solemne Writ of Outlawry against Martin Luther , who then had giuen a great blow to the Papall Crowne ; And King Henry likewise was renowned in Rome , for writing a booke against the said Luther ; vnderpropping the tottering or downe-cast countenance of the Popes Pardons , which Luther shrewdly had shaken . The Pope therefore , to shew himselfe a kinde Father vnto these his sonnes , gaue them these Titles ; which were in truth none other , then the same which they sware vnto , when the Crownes of their Empires were first set vpon their heads . The Hospitall of Saint Tho. of Acars , or Mercers Chappell . This Hospitall was founded by Thomas Fitz-theobald de Heili , and Agnes his wife , Sister to Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury , in the raigne of Henry the second , and dedicated to Saint Thomas of Acon or Acars in the holy land . They gaue to the Master and Brethren of this house , the lands with the appurtenances , that sometimes were Gilbert Beckets , father to the said Thomas , in the which he was born , there to make a Church . This Hospitall was valued at the suppression to dispend yeerely 277 l. 3 s. 4 d. it was surrendred the 30 of Henry the 8. the 21 of October , and was since purchased by the Mercers , by meanes of Sir Richard Gresham . Here lyeth entombed Iames Butler , Earle of Ormond , and Dame Ioane his wife ; he died Anno Dom. 1428. and she 1430. Hic iacet Thomas filius Iacobi comitis Ormundie ac fratris Iacobi comitis Wilts & Ormundie qui quidem Thomas obijt secundo die 1515 & anno regni Regis Henrici Octaui 37. cuius . The Ancestors of these Earles ( saith learned Camden ) were in old time the Butlers ( an honourable office ) in Ireland , and from thence came this Surname Le Boteler or Butler imposed vpon them ▪ and certaine it is that they were linked in most neere alliance vnto Saint Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury ( as who deriue their descent from his sister ) ( which was a great motiue to make them choose this place for their buriall ) and that after he was murdered , they were by King Henry the second remoued into Ireland , who supposed that he should disburden himselfe of the worlds hatred , for that fact , in case hee aduanced the Kinsfolke and Allies of the said Thomas to rich reuenues , and high honours . The first Earle of Ormond ( saith he ) in this familie , was Iames , sonne to Edmund , Earle of Caricke , who wedded the daughter of Humphrey Bohun Earle of Hereford , whom he had by a daughter of King Edward the first . And here was his first step vnto this honour ; hereupon Iames his sonne by this marriage , came to be commonly named among the people , The noble Earle . The fifth Earle of these named Iames ( that I may not stand particularly vpon euere one ) receiued at the hands of King Henry the sixth , the title and honour of Earle of Wiltshire , to him and to the heires of his body , who being Lord Deputie of Ireland , as diuers others of this race , and Lord Treasurer of England ; standing attainted by King Edward the fourth , was streight waies apprehended and beheaded : but his brethren , Iohn and Thomas likewise proclaimed Traitors , kept themselues close out of the way . Iohn died at Ierusalem without issue . Thomas here entombed , through the speciall fauour of King Henry the seuenth , was in the end restored to his bloud , who departed this life , ( as before in his Epitaph . ) An. 1515. leauing behinde him two daughters , Anne married to Sir Iames de Sancto Leodegario , called commonly Sellenger , and Margaret vnto Sir William Bullein , who bare vnto him Sir Thomas Bollein , whom King Henry the eight created first Viscount Rochford , afterwards Earle of Wiltshire and Ormund , the father of Anne Bollein , as I haue written before . Here lyeth ..... Iohn Riche .... the sonne of Richard Riche Sheriffe .... 1469. Respice quid prodest presentis temporis euum Omne quod est nihil est , preter amare deum . Richard Rich one of the Sheriffes of London , Anno 1442. and the father of this Iohn , founded certaine Almes-houses at Hodsdon in Hertfordshire . He lieth buried in Saint Laurence Church old Iewrie , with the like Distich vpon his monument . Vndyr this ston lyeth in the holy plas Ambros Cressacre : ...... he was Late of Dedington in Huntington shyre Passyd fro this world worshcipfull Esquyre The yere of our Lord God M. cccc.lxxvii . it is Iesu for his mercy grant his sowl bliss . Iohn Peris , and Margaret his wyf , The whych late departyd fro this present lyf Here beryed , and ther sonn vndyr this ston , And ther soulys to God ben passyd and gon : To thee for help of mercy thou blessyd Saint Ion And to Saint Margarite also I mak my mon. Here lieth Raph Tilney Grocer , sometyme Alderman and Sheriffe of this City ; and Ioan his wyff : who dyed 1503 , and Ioan died 1500 .... on whos soulys . Clausa sub bac fossa pacis hic Yerford pronus ossa , : ............... Prudens pacificus & in omnes pacis amicus : Vixit Mercerus , in promissis cuique verus : Mors properata nimis , dum floruit , impia , primis Annis vanescit , et à nobis sicque recessit , Anno milleno , quater & cccc . octuagen● Migrat ab hac vita sua spes succurre Maria. Siste precorque legas , Alleyneia et e●ce Iohannes Londini quondam Pretor erat celebris . Confilio Regis summa probitate probatus , Inclytus et miles nobilitate valens Quem Deus omnipotens secum dignetur Olympo Et precor eternam donet ei requiem . obijt An. 1544. This Lord Maior , ( who for his singular wisedome was made a Priuie Councellour to King Henry the eight ) built a beautifull Chappell here , wherein he was first buried , but since , his Tombe is remoued thence into the body of the Hospitall Church , and his Chappell diuided into Shops . He gaue to the city a rich coller of gold , to be worne by the Maior ; he gaue a stocke of 500 markes to be employed for the vse of the poore of London ; besides the rents of certaine lands by him purchased of the King. To Prisons , Hospitals , and Lazer houses within , and two miles without the Citie , he was abundantly charitable . Saint Mary Bow. Magnificus , sed iustificus , mis●ris et amicus , Vir speciosus , vir generosus , virque pudicus , Et peramabilis , et venerabilis , atque piarum . Vis , dux , lex , lampas , flos , Maior Londoniarum . In terre ventre iacet hic Iohn rite Couentre , Dictus ; quem necuit , veluti decuit , lue plenus , Bis septingenus tricenus citra his et vnus ; Martius in sole triceno si trahis vnum Virginis a partu carnis modo mortuus artu , Viuus erit celis tuba clanxerit vt Gabrielis . Amen . This Iohn was the sonne of William Couentrie , of the Citie of Couentrie in Warwickshire . He was Lord Maior of this Citie , An. 1425 , a man much commended he is , in our English Chronicles for his discreet carriage , in the debate betwixt Humphrey Duke of Glocester , and Henry Beaufort that wealthy Bishop of Winchester . One William Copeland Church-warden , gaue the great Bell which is rung nightly at nine of the clocke , which had this inscription cast in the mettall , An. 1515. Dudum fundabar Bowbel campana vocabar Sexta sonat , bis sexta sonat , ter tertia pulsat . No maruaile death in childhood tooke from men This roiall Prince , he was a father then Three Hospitalls erected this rate gem And ended , praising God for ending them . Saint Anthonies commonly called Saint Antlins . Here lyth grauyn vndyr this ston Thomas Knowles both flesh and bon Grocer , and Alderman yeres fortye Sheriff , and twis Maior truly : And for he shold not ly alone , Here lyth wyth him his good wyff Ione : They weren togeder sixty yere ; And nineteen chyldren they had in feer Now ben they gon wee them miss : Christ haue here sowlys to heuen bliss . Amen . ob . Ann. 14 ...... This Lord Maior , with the Aldermen his brethren , began to new build the Guild Hall ; he reedified this Church , gaue to the Grocers his house , neare vnto the same , for reliefe of the poore for euer , and caused water to be conuayed to the gate of Newgate , and Ludgate , for reliefe of the prisoners . He was Lord Maior Ann. 1. of Hen. the fourth , and againe An. 12. eiusdem Regis . Thomas Knowles , sonne of the foresaid Thomas , a great benefactour to this Church , was buried here in the North Isle , by his father vnder a faire marble stone , thus sometimes engrauen , but now quite taken away for the gaine of the brasse . Thomas Knolles lyeth vndre this ston , And his wyff Isabell flesh and bon . They weren togeder nyntene yere , And x. chyldren they had in fere . His Fader and he to this Chyrch , Many good dedys they did wyrch . Example by him ye may see That this world is but vanitie : For wheder he be smal or gret , All sall turne to wormys mete . This seyd Thomas was leyd on Bere The eighth dey the moneth Fevrer , The date of Iesu Crist truly , An. M. CCCC . fiue and forty . Wee mey not prey , hertely prey yee For owr soulys Pater Noster and Aue , The sooner of owr peyne lessid to be , Grant vs thy holy Trinite . Amen . Here vndyr rests this marble ston , Ione Spenser both flesh and bon , Wyff to Ion Spenser certen , Taylor of London and Citizen . Dawter she was , whylst she was here , Vnto Richard Wetiuen Squier . And to Elisabeth his wyf ; Whych Ione departyd this lif , The tweluth dey of September , As many one do yet remember : In the yere of owr Lord God ful euen , A thowsand four hundryd and seuen . Vnder this black marbl ston , lyth the body of Master Walter Lempster , Doctor of Phisick , and also Phisition to the high and mighty Prince Hen. the vii , whych Master Lempster gayve vnto this Chyrch too cheynes of fyne gold , weying xiiii ounces , and a quarter , for to make a certeyn ornament , to put on the blessyd body of our Sauiour Iesu. He died the ix of March , M. cccc.lxxx.vii . Who 's soul god pardon . Such as I am , such sall ye be ; Grocer of London somtym was I : The kings Weigher mor then yeres twenty . Simon Street callyd in my plas , And good Fellowshyp fayn wold tras . Therfor in heuen euerlastyng lif Iesu send me and Agnes my wyf . Kerli Merli my words were tho , And Deo gratias , I added therto , I passyd to God in the yere of Grase , A thousand four hundryd iust hit was . ................. Here lyth vndyr this litle spas , The body of William Goldhirst who somtym was Skinner of London , and citinure , Worshcipful til his endure ; And his wyf Margaret also ; God haue mercy on theyr sowlys both two . And departyd fro hence the xxv day Of the Month of Septembyr , withoutyn nay . The yere of our Lord Iesu , On thowsand fyue hundryd eleuen ful true . Vpon whos sowlys Iesu haue mercy , That for vs say a Pater Noster and an Aue. Saint Michaels at Queene-Hithe . The Monuments in this Church are all defaced ; onely I finde that Stephen Spilman , or Spelman , as appeareth by his Will , was here buried directly against the high Altar , vnder a faire Monument , no Inscription thereupon now remaining . This Stephens Armes are amongst the Maiors and Sheriffes of London , vpon a field sables , six besants , 2.1.1.2 . betweene two slayks argent . Sometimes Mercer , Chamberlaine of London , then one of the Sheriffes , and Alderman of the said Citie , in the yeare , 1404. He deceased without issue , gaue his lands to his Familie , the Spilmans , and his goods to the making or repairing of Bridges , and other like godly vses . He repaired this Church , and therein founded a Chantry . He died about the last yeare of the raigne of king Henry the fifth . Richard Grey Iron-monger , one of the Sheriffes likewise of this Citie , in the yeare , 1515. lieth here buried . He gaue 40. pound to the repairing of this Church . Orate pro animabus Richardi Marloi quondam venerabilis Maioris Ciuitatis London , & Agnetis consortis sue . Qui ....... ob . ..... This Marlow was Lord Maior in the yeare 1409. in whose Maioraltie there was a Play at Skinners Hall , which lasted eight dayes ( saith Stow ) to heare which , most of the greatest Estates of England were present . The Subiect of the play was the sacred Scriptures , from the creation of the world ▪ They call this , Corpus Christi Play in my countrey , which I haue seene acted at Preston , and Lancaster , and last of all at Kendall , in the beginning of the raigne of King Iames ; for which the Townesmen were sore troubled ; and vpon good reasons the play finally supprest , not onely there , but in all other Townes of the kingdome . Richardo Hill potentissimi Regis Henrici octaui , celle vinarie Prefectus . Elisabetha coniux mestissima facta iam , vndecimorum liberorum mater , Marito optimo ; immatura tandem morte sublato . Quod solum potuit posteritati commendaturum cupiens hoc Monumentum posuit . Obijt . An. Dom. 1539. die mens . Maij 12. Saint Mary Aldermary . Here lieth buried , Sir Charles Blount , or Blunt , Baron Mountioy , who died 1544. With this Epitaph made by himselfe a little before his death . Wilingly haue I sought , and willingly haue I found , The fatall end that wrought thither as dutie bound : Discharg'd I am of that I ought to my countrey by honest wound . My soule departyd Christ hath bought : the end of man is ground . This familie of the Blunts is noble and ancient , surnamed so at the first of the yellow haire of their head ; Blunt signifying so in the Norman language ; they greatly flourished at Kinlet in Shropshire , and by Elwaston in Darbishire , where Sir Raph Mountioy had lands in the time of Edward the first : from whence came Sir Walter Blunt , whom King Edward the fourth aduanced to the honour of Baron Mountioy , with a pension . Whose posteritie haue equalled the Nobilitie of their birth , with the ornaments of learning ; and principally amongst them , Charles late Earle of Deuonshire deceased ; Baron Mountioy , Lord Lieutenant generall of Ireland , and knight of the honourable order of the Garter : whose sonne Mountioy Blunt enioyeth his lands : who by the speciall fauour of our late Soueraigne King Iames was created Baron of Montioy in the North of Ireland . Here also lieth buried William Blunt , Lord Mountioy , who died but of later times . Saint Martius Vintrie . Many faire marble stones inlaid with brasse , and well preserued , are in this Church ; most of their inscriptions being perfectly to bee read . And the most of which are set downe in the Suruay of this Citie , I will onely touch some few of them . As flowers in feeld thus passyth lif , Nakyd then clothyd , feble in the end . If sheweth by Robart Daluss and Alyson his wyf , Chryst yem saue fro the power of the Fiend . ob . 1469. Hic .... Micolt quondam ciuis & vinitarius London , & Ioanna vxor eius , ac pueri eorundem , qui quidem Iohannes obijt 17. die Aprilis , Ann. Dom. 1424. Quorum anime per Dei immensam miserecordiam in pace perpetua permaneant , ac requiem possideant . Es testis Christe quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur , sed spiritus vt memoretur . Heus tu qui transis , magnus , medius , puer an sis Pro me funde preces quia sic mihi fit venie spes . ...... honorabilis viri Radulphi Astry militis nuper Maioris , ac Aldermanni , & Piscenarij Ciuitatis London : et preclarissimarum Domine Margarie , ac Margarete vxorum eius . Qui quidem Radulphus obijt 18. die Nouembris , Ann. Dom. 1494. & predicta Margeria obijt : .... die & dicta Margarita ab hoc seculo migrauit 10. die Marcij , Ann. Dom. 1492. Quorum animabus . Hic iacet Radulphus Astry generosus vnus filiorum Radulphi Astri militis quondam maioris Ciuitatis London . Qui quidem Radulphus filius in sua florida iuuentute , ab hoc seculo migrauit . Ann. Dom. 1501. 19. die mens . Septemb. This Raph Astrie Maior , was sonne to Geffery Astrie , or Ostrich , of Hitchin in the County of Hertford . He new roofed this Church with timber , couered it with lead ; and beautifully glased it . Iohannem tegit hic cognomine Gray lapis iste , Mentem queso suam celo tene as tibi Christe . Aspice mortalis quid sit nisi mors tua vita , Vt modo sum talis breuiter quoque tu fies ita .................. 1424. Debita qui teneri● Nature soluit in annis , Ipsorum prolis Iesu miserere Iohannis . Hic iacet Thomas Cornwaleis quondam ciuis London , qui obijt quarto die Ianuarij , Ann. Dom. 1384. Cuius . This Thomas was Sheriffe of London , Ann. 1378. Henry Gisors gist yci , Deeu de sa Ame tien pite , e Iohn le filz a mercy . Qui morust le veille de S. Katherine . En l'an de grace , 1343. Here lieth also Sir Iohn Gisors knight , who was Maior of this Citie , An. 1311. the father of this Henry . Saint Iames Garlickehyth . Gemmarius Lion hic Richardus est tumulatus ; Qui fuit in rabie vulgi ( ve ) decapitatus . Hic bonus extiterat cunctis ; hospes egenorum ; Pacis et author erat , dilector et vrbis honorum . Anno milleno tricenteno numerato Sic octogeno currente cum simul vno , Plebe rea perij ...... morte dolosa . Basily festo dum regnat plebs furiosa . This Richard Lion here interred ( whose corporall proportion is engrauen wondrous curiously vpon his Graue-stone ) was a famous Wine-merchant , a skilfull Lapidarie , sometime Sheriffe of London . Hee was drawne and hailed out of his owne house by Wat. Tyler and other Rebels , and by them beheaded in Cheape , the yeare 1381. Not many yeares since , here stood a monument in the North wall , erected to the memory of Sir George Stanley , Knight of the Garter , and Lord Strange ( in right of his wife Ioan , daughter and heire of Iohn Lord Strange of Knocking ) sonne and heire of Thomas Stanley , Lord Stanley of Lathum in Lancashire and Earle of Derby : which George died before his Father at Derby house ( now the Heralds Office ) Anno 1487. the third of Henry the seuenth . And neere to the same place Elianor his mother Countesse of Derby , the daughter of Richard Neuill Earle of Salisbury , was likewise entombed . This Church was honoured with the monuments of many worthy personages , of which no mention is now remayning . Saint Michaels Pater Noster in the Royall . This Church was new builded , and made a Colledge of S. Spirit and S. Mary , founded by Richard Whitington Mercer foure times Maior , for a Master , foure Fellowes , Masters of Art , Clarkes , Conducts , Quiristers , &c. and an Almes house , called Gods house , or Hospitall for thirteene poore men , one of them to be Tutor , and to haue xvi . d . the weeke , the other twelue , each of them to haue xiiij . d. the weeke for euer , with other necessary prouisions . These were bound to pray for the good estate of Richard Whitington and Alice his wife , their Founders , and for Sir William Whitington Knight , and Dame Ioan his wife , and for Hugh Fitz-Warren , and Dame Maud his wife , the Fathers and Mothers of the said Richard Whitington , and Alice his wife ; for King Richard the second , and Thomas of Woodstocke , Duke of Glocester , speciall Lords and promoters of the said Richard Whitington . The licence for this foundation was granted by King Henry the fourth , the eleuenth of his raigne , and confirmed by King Henry the sixt , the third of his raigne . This Richard Whitington ( saith my Author Stow ) was three times buried in this his owne Church : first by his Executors vnder a faire monument , then in the raigne of Edward the sixt ; the Parson of the Church thinking some great riches ( as hee said ) to be buried with him , caused his monument to be broken , his body to be spoyled of his leaden sheet , and againe the second time to be buried . And in the raigne of Queene Mary , the Parishioners were forced to take him vp , to lap him in lead as afore , to bury him the third time , and to place his monument or the like ouer him againe : whereupon this Epitaph is engrauen , partly erazed and imperfect . Vt fragrans Nardus fama fuit iste Richardus , Albisicans villam ; qui iuste rexerat illam . Flos Mercatorum , Fundator presbiterorum . Sic & Egenorum , testis sit cetus eorum . Omnibus exemplum Barathrum vincendo molosum Condidit hoc templum Michaelis quod specio sum . Regia ....... res rata turbiss . Pauperibus Pater extiterat , Maior quater vrbis . Martius hunc vicit , en Annos gens tibi dicit Finijt ipse dies sis sibi christe quies . Amen . Eius sponsa pia generosa probata Sophia , Iungitur . This Whitington flourished in the raigne of King Richard the second . Henry the fourth , Henry the fift , and died about the beginning of Henry the sixt , hauing begun to build Newgate , and the Librarie of Gray Friers at Christ Church , London , with that at Guild hall ; all which were finished by his Executors , with his goods . His Colledge here , was suppressed by the Statute of Edward the sixt : the Almes houses , with the poore men , doe remaine to this day , and are paid by the Mercers . Alhallowes the great . Willelmus dudum Lichfeeld quem mors fera pressit . Ista post ludum mundi , sub rupe quiescit , In Domini rure cultor , sator ac operosus . Dum preciat ture , Pastor vigil et studiosus . Hanc Edem rexit , ornauit et amplificauit , Pignora prouexit ac sacro dogmate pauit . Pauperibus carus , inopes in mente gerebat . Consilio gnarus dubitantibus esse solebat . Christe pugil fortis eius dissolue reatus , Vt viuat mortis post morsum glorificatus . Luce bis X quater . I. migrat octobris sine panno E .... quater X quater V semel .... M , anno 1447. This Doctor was a great student , and compiled many bookes both morall and diuine as well in verse as prose . Sta precor interne , qui transis aspice , cerne , Non nitidis pannis sed ●lentibus ossa Iohannis Brickles ista mei specus includit requiei . Taliter indutus tumulabere tu resolutus . Dormit in hac cella mea coniux ac Isabella . Apollinaris .... vixit lux nece stratus Et quater x ter . v. I bis et M. sociatis . This Brickles was a linnen Draper , a worthy benefactor to this Church , who gaue by his Testament certaine Tenements to the reliefe of the poore . Alhallowes the lesse . Iesu that sufferyd bitter passion and peyn , Haue mercy on my sowl Iohn Chamberleyn , And my Wyfs too , Agnes and Ione also . The seyd Iohn deceised the sooth for to sey , In the Monyth of Decembyr the fowrth dey ; The yere of owr Lord God reckond ful euin , A thowsand fowr hundryd fowrscor and seuin . Before this time that here yee haue seene , Lyeth buried the body of William Greene , Barbor and Surgeon , & late master of that company , And Clark of this Church yeeres fiftie ; Which William decesyd the truth for to say ; The month of December the fourth day . The yere of our Lord God as by books doth appere , On thowsand fyue hundryd and eighteen yere . Inscriptions in the Stilliard , the house sometime of the German-Merchants . Haec domus est laeta semper bonitate repleta Hic Pax , hic requies hic gaudia semper honesta . Item . Aurum blanditiae pater est , natusque doloris , Qui caret hoc maeret , qui tenet , hic metuit . Item . Qui bonis parere recusat , quasi vitato fumo in flammam incidit . Saint Mary Bothaw . .......... Chich .... vocitatus ..... Robertus omni bonitate refertus . Bauperibus largus pius extitit ad mala tardus , Moribus ornatus iacet istic intumulatus . Corpore procerus his Maior & arte Grocerus Anno milleno C quater x quater anno . ............. This Robert Chichley was Lord Maior An. 1422. hee appointed by his Testament , that on his birth day , acompetent dinner should be ordained for 2400 poore men , housholders of this city , & euery man to haue two pence in money . Saint Michaels Crooked lane . Here lieth entombed in a Chappell of his owne foundation , Sir William Walworth Knight , Lord Maior of London , whose manfull prowesse against that arch-Rebell VVat Tyler and his confederates , is much commended in our English Chronicles : his monument was shamefully defaced in the raigne of King Edward the sixt ( as many others were ) but since it was renewed by the Fishmongers , he died , Anno 1383. as appeareth by this Epitaph . Here vnder lyth a man of Fame , William Walworth callyd by name , Fishmonger he was in life time here , And twise Lord Maior as in bookes appere , Who with courage stout and manly might , Slew Wat Tyler in King Richards sight . For which act done and trew entent , The King made him Knight incontinent . And gaue him armes , as here you see , To declare his fact and Chiualrie . He left this life the yere of our God , Thirteene hundryd fourescore and three od . Iohn Philpot , Nicholas Brember , and Robert Launde Aldermen , were knighted with him the same day ; To this Maior , the King gaue 100 pound land yeerely , and to each of the other 40 pound land by yeare , to them and their heires for euer . He founded a Colledge to this parish Church , for a Master and nine Priests or Chaplaines . Worthy Iohn Louekin Stockfishmonger of London here is leyd , Four times of this City Lord Maior hee was , if truth be seyd , Twise he was by election of Citizens then being , And twise by the commandment of his good Lord the King. Cheef Founder of this Church in his life time was he , Such louers of the common-welth too few ther be . Of August the fourth , thirteene hundryth sixty and eyght , His flesh to Erth , his soul to God went streyght . Sir William Walworth was an apprentice to this Iohn Louekin . Here lyeth wrapt in clay The body of William VVray , I haue no more to say . Saint Laurence Poultney . This Church was increased with a Chappell of Iesus , by one Thomas Cole , for a Master and a Chaplaine ; the which Chappell and Parish-Church was made a Colledge of Iesus , and of Corpus Christi , for a Master and seuen Chaplaines , by Iohn Poultney Maior , and was confirmed by Edward the third , in the twentieth of his raigne . So that of him it was called , Saint Laurence Poultney , in Candlewickstreet . This Colledge was valued at 79. l. 17. s. 11. d. per ann . and surrendred in the raigne of Ed. the sixth . The thrice honourable Lord , Robert Radcliffe , the first earle of Sussex of that name , and Henry Radcliffe his sonne and heire , as of his possessions , so of his honours , were first interred in this Collegiate Church : whose relique were afterwards remoued to Boreham in Essex . Saint Mary Abchurch . Hac gradiens fortis tua lingua precando laboret , Esto memor mortis dum virtus vivida floret . Dum vita fueris , quid agas circumspice mente , Nam tu talis eris , qualis concido repente . Corpora Gilberti Melites , celat lapis iste , Eius & vxoris Christine , quos cape Christe . Saint Mary Colechurch . So called of one Cole , the builder thereof . King Henry the fourth granted licence to William Marshall and others , to found a brotherhood of S. Katherine in this Church , to the helpe of Gods seruice ; because Thomas Becket and S. Edmund , Archbishops of Canterbury , were baptised herein . Alhallowes Barking . On the North side of this Church was sometime builded a faire Chappell , founded by king Richard the first , and much augmented by king Edward the first . Edward the fourth gaue licence to his cosin Iohn , Lord Tiptost , Earle of Worcester , to found here a Brotherhood for a Master and Brethren : And he gaue to the Custos of that Fraternitie , the advowsion of the Parish Church of Stretham in Surrey , with all the members and appurtenances ; the Priory of Totingbeck , and a part of the Priory of Okeborne in Wiltshire , both Priors Aliens , and appointed it to be called , the Kings Chantrie , In Capella beate Marie de Barking , king Richard the third founded herein a Colledge of Priests ; and reedified the decayed structure . Great concourse of people came hither to our Lady of Barking a pilgrimage ; vntill the Colledge was suppressed and pulled downe , in the second of Edward the sixth , and the ground whereupon it stood , imployed as a Garden plot . Many funerall Monuments are yet remaining in this Parish Church , which you may reade in the Suruay of this Citie . Saint Mary Wolnoth . Here lieth Sir Iohn Arundell knight of the Bath , and knight Baneret , Receiuor of the Duchy ....... Grey , daughter to the Lord Marquese Dorset , who died 8. Febr. the 36. of the reigne of king . Hen. the 8. This Sir Iohn Arundell was of the house of Lanherne in Cornwall , a family of great respect in that county . Of which I shall haue further occasion to speake when I come to Saint Columbs , where this mans Ancestors lye entombed . The Christian name of his wife ( with time worne , or torne out of the brasse ) was , Elianor , the third daughter of Thomas Grey , Marquesse Dorset ( halfe brother by the mother to Edward the fifth ) by Cicely , daughter and heire of William Bonvile , Lord Harrington . Quid caro letatur cum vermibus esca paratur , Terre terra datur ; Caro nascitur & moriatur . Orate pro anima Simonis Eyre ......................................... vnder this defaced Monument Simon Eyre , the sonne of Iohn Eyre of Brandon in Suffolk , lieth interred . He was Lord Maior in the yeare 1445. Hee built Leaden Hall for a common Granary for the Citie , and a faire large Chappell on the East side of the Quadrant , ouer the Porch whereof was painted , Dextra Domini exaltauit me . And on the North wall : Honorandus famosus Mercator Symon Eyre huius operis Fundator . He gaue 5000. l. and aboue the poore Maids marriages ; and did many other works of charitie . Hee died the 18. day of September , 1459. Saint Nicholas Acons . O ye dere frendys whych sall here aftyr be , Of yowr deuotion plese ye to remembyr Me Richard Payne , which of this noble cite , Somtym whylst I liud , was Citizen and Drapier : And now thro goddys grace buryd am I here , For mercy to abyd aftyr this lif present ; Trestyng by preyer celestiall , Ioy to be my iudgment . Wherfor o my Frendys dere , my soul ye like assist , And eke Elisabyth my wyf , and chyldren on by on , And I sall prey God fro peyne yowr souls to resist , The sooner by mediation of blessyd Sant Albion . On whos day in Iun on M. cccc.lx . and thrice on , Then being the yere of God , as hit did him plese . Out of this present world did I discese . Here lieth Sir Iohn Brug or Bruges , knight , Lord Maior of this Citie , the sonne of Thomas Brug , or Bruges , of Dimmock in Glocestershire . Who executed that honourable and famous high office , the yeare 1520. the tweluth of king Hen. the eight . Saint Edmunds Lumbardstreet . Richard Nordell lyeth buryd here , Somtym of London Citizen and Drapier . And Margerie his wyf , of her progenie , Returnyd to erth and so sall ye , Of the erth we wer made and formed , And to the erth we bin returned , Haue yis in mynd and memory Ye * yat liuen lerneth to dy . And beholdyth here yowr destine , Such as ye erne somtym weren we . Ye sall be dyght in yis aray , Be ye nere so stout and gay . Therfor Frendys we yow prey Make yow redy for to dey , Yat ye be not forr sinn atteynt At ye dey of Iudgment . Man the behovyth oft to haue * yis in mynd Yat thow geueth wyth yin hond yat sall thow fynd For wydowes be sloful , and chyldren beth vnkynd , Executors be covetos , and kep al yat they fynd . If eny body esk wher ye deddys goodys becam , * Yey ansqueare : So god me help , and * halidam , he died a pore man. * Yink on yis . Saint Peters Cornhill . Be hit known to al men , that the yeerys of owr Lord God an clxxix . Lucius the fyrst christen kyng of this lond , then callyd Brytayne , fowndyd the fyrst chyrch in London , that is to sey , the Chyrch of Sent Peter apon Cornhyl , and he fowndyd ther an Archbishoppys See , and made that Chirch the Metropolitant , and cheef Chirch of this kingdom , and so enduryd the space of cccc yeerys , and more ; vnto the commyng of Sent Austen , an Apostyl of Englond , the whych was sent into the lond , by Sent Gregory , the Doctor of the Chirch , in the tym of king Ethelbert , and then was the Archbishoppys See and Pol removyd from the aforeseyd Chirch of S. Peters apon Cornhyl , vnto Derebernaum , that now ys callyd Canterbury , and ther yt remeynyth to this dey . And Millet Monk whych cam in to this lond wyth Sent Austen was made the fyrst Bishop of London , and hys See was made in Powllys Chyrch . And this Lucius kyng was the fyrst Fowndyr of Peters Chyrch apon Cornhyl . And he regnyd kyng in thys Ilond aftyr Brut , M. cc.xl.v . yeerys . And the yeerys of owr Lord god a cxxiiii . Lucius was crownyd kyng , and the yeerys of hys reygne lxxvii yeerys , and he was beryd aftyr sum cronekil at London , and aftyr sum cronekil , he was beryd at Glowcester , at that plase wher the ordyr of Sent Francys standyth . The truth of this Inscription is questioned in diuers points by some of the learned Senate of our Ecclesiasticall Historians , but I will adhere to the common receiued opinion , that Lucius was the first Christian king of this Island , and indeed of the world , that he founded an Archbishops See here in London : after which time Christianitie was alwayes profest in some part of this kingdome , and especially in Wales . Of which , if it be not troublesome , reade these old rimes . Among ye Brutons in Walys was alway Christendom , Sitthe hit furst thurghe Lucye Brutons king hit com : And that was tofore Sent Austens tyme a cccc yer And about xxiiii , as they writ of er . Iocelin of Fournes seith , that one Thean was the first Archbishop , and the first builder of this Church , by the helpe of one Cyran , chiefe Butler vnto king Lucius . Eluanus was the second , who built a Librarie neare vnto his Church , and conuerted many of the British Druides ( learned men in the Pagan law ) to Christianitie . The rest vntill you come to Restitutus , who was the 12. Archbishop , are but onely named in my Author . 3 Restitutus ( saith Bishop Godwin ) was at the Councell of Arles in France , the yeare 326. 4 vnder Constantius the sonne of Constantine the great , 5 and subscribed vnto the Decrees of the same Councell , 6 which he brought ouer with him . 7 One Decree amongst the rest was , that if a Deacon at the time of his ordering , 8 did protest he intended to marrie , 9 it should be lawfull for him so to doe . 10 Restitus himselfe was married . One Kebius ( the sonne of Salomon , 11 a certaine Duke of Cornwall ) Bishop of Anglesey in Wales , 12 flourished in his dayes , and trauelled with him into France ; and afterwards , went himselfe into Ireland : where , by his good doctrine , he conuerted many of that Nation to Christianitie . 13 Guitelnius the thirteenth Archbishop , trauelled ouer Seas to the king of little Britaine , to craue his aide against the Scots and Picts , which mightily infested this kingdome , insomuch that the Romanes rather chose to remit the Britaines their tribute , then to afoard them any more aide . Of which , this Bishop made an oration to his countriemen a little before his departure , who at that time ( like the Romanes ) were wearied out with their often incursions , and altogether afraid to encounter with the enemie , that fierce valiant Scot. Imagine his words were wondrous old , from our times , and that they were deliuered in this Dialect . Alle ye grete of this lond to London ycome Therchbishop thus sede Gwithelin benome . Our leue frendes of Rome her to speke to yough me bede , But beter wille ich haue to wepe , then to do eny othur dede : For pite hit is of this londe , and of our wretchede . Aftur that Maximian our folk a wey gan lede , Alle our knyghtes , and our Swayn , and much of our yong hede , And othur londes storede therwyth , alas the deolfull dede . And ye beth men bet ytaught to shouele , and to spade , To cart , eke , and to plough , and to a fishyng wade ; To hamer , and to nedle , and othur craftes also . Than with sper or with swerd battaile for to do . Whan your enemyes cometh you ne kunneth but fle , As shep before UUolues , hough myght more woo be And the See biset yow al abowte , hough mowe ye than by thenche Othur ligge a don and be a slawe , othur fle , and a drenche , Help is ther nan with yow , but clenlich alle this londe , Al the helpyng and lokyng is in othur mans honde . And the Romaynes beth anoyed of hure traualle so sore , Of perile of See and londe ek , hii wole come here no more . Hii wolleth hure truage rather leue , that ye berith him a yere , Be konne ye nought lerny thyng that ye dede neuer ere ? Applieth yowr hondes to the sper and to the swerd also , For strongur men buth ther none , and ye wolde turne therto Me seeth a bond mannes sone somtym a knyght bycome , And of a grom a Squyer , and aftur knyghts some : And such ye haueth the forme of men , beth men in alle wise , And torneth yow to Manhede , and kepeth youre Franchise . So it followes how this Bishop went into little Britaine , and entreated Aldroennus the king there , to send ouer Constantine his brother , with a certaine number of men , by whose helpe the enemie might bee expelled , which was granted , and performed accordingly . Fastidius Priscus succeeded him in the gouernement of this See , who writ diuers bookes of diuine learning , mentioned by Bale . Hee was a sincere expositor of the sacred Scriptures , and a painefull Preacher throughout the whole kingdome . Cui abunde suppeditebant , cum perbenigno ingenio excellens memoria : morum integritas et vita incorrupta , quibus cumulatissime caeteros suae gentis praecedebat verbi Praecones . He flourished vnder Honorius and Theodosius Emperours , 420. By an old namelesse Chronicle which I haue read , one Ternekine succeeded Fastidius , a piercing wise Prelate into matters of state , and in speciall fauour with Aurelius Ambrose King of great Britaine : but Vodinus followeth next in the catalogue , a man of singular deuotion and good life , who for reprehending King Vortigers vnlawfull marriage with Rowenna , Hengists daughter ( his lawfull wife being then liuing ) was barbarously murdered by the said Hengist , and with him many other Priests , and religious Persons , circa an . 452. After the comming of the Saxons , the succession of Archbishops was still continued in London for the space of many yeares ( but secretly ) euen vntill the time that S. Gregorie sent Augustine hither . I finde onely one of them named , to wit , Theonus who with Thadiocus or Tadiacus ( of which I haue spoken before in Rochester ) Bishop of Yorke , taking their Clergie with them , got them into Wales and Cornewall , to the rest of their countrimen , whom the Saxons had lately driuen thither : this man did not write himselfe Archbishop , which is one cause of some controuersie amongst our Historiographers . Saint Michaels Cornehill . Here lyeth Robert Fabian Alderman and Sheriffe of London , who composed a laborious Chronicle of England and France , with the monuments , and the succession of the Lord Maiors of London , and died Anno Dom. 1511. for whom this Epitaph was made , now altogether defaced . Like as the day his course doth consume , And the new morrow springeth againe as fast , So man and woman by Natures custome , This life to passe , at last in earth are cast . In ioy and sorrow , which here their time doe wast . Neuer in one state , but in course transitorie , So full of change is of this world the glory . Hic iacet in tumulo Doctor venerabilis Hugo Dauset olim Rector , vere fideique protector M C quater .x. ter ix sit et I sex Aprilisque die ter I : V semel I migrat ille . Here vndyr was beryed Robart Barnes by name , Citizon of London , and Mercer of the same : And this is written that others may remembyr , How godly he departed the twentyth on of Nouembyr . ................... Here lyth the body of Iohn Bootes wiff , Dissoluyd by deth to her fyrst matter dust ; Who from the cares of this world departyd her liff , The twenty third day of the monyth of August , On thowsand fyue hundryd and seuen , beyng threescore yeerys old iust . Saint Benets Grasse Church . Prey for the saulygs of Henry Denne , and Ioan his wyf , theyr fadyrs , theyr modyrs , Bredyrs , and good frendys , and of al Christian saulygs Iesu haue mercy , Amen , who departyd this lif .... M. cccc.lxxxxi . Saint Bartholomewes exchange . Vpon an old Tombe the defunct thus seemeth to pray . Exte vite principium , per te vite remedium , In te vite solatium , da nobis vite premium . Genitor ineffabilis , ipsius prolis Paracliti consimilis memento vite fragilis . This monument ( by relation ) was made to the memorie of Thomas Pike , Alderman , who with the assistance of Nicholas Yoo one of the Sheriffes of this Citie , about the yeare 1438. new builded this Church . Hic ..... Willielmus Capel .... Maior Lon : ... fil Iohannis Capel ... Neyland in com . ... ob . ... 1509. Out of this broken Inscription I fynde this whole history how that Sir Richard Empson Knight ( a Sieue-makers sonne in Tocester ) and Edmund Dudley Esquire , both Lawiers , were two instruments for King Henry the seuenth , to enrich his , and their owne coffers ; and to empouer●sh the subiects , by way of calling the richer sort into question , for breach of old , moth eaten , vnreuiued penall Lawes ; amongst many others ( whom they most treacherously abused , by a false packt Iurie ) they scruzed from this Sir William Capell aboue sixteene hundred pounds , and some twelue or thirteene yeeres after , they were at him againe afresh , for two thousand pounds more ; which because he would not pay , he was commanded , by Dudley , Prisoner to the Tower ; but by the death of the said King ( which happened the same yeere ) he was released both of imprisonment and payment , in which yeere he also departed this world , in the loue of all good men , leauing a great inheritance , and an honourable remembrance to his posteritie ; and not long after , Empson and Dudley ( cater-pillers of the common-wealth , hatefull to all good people ) were beheaded on the Tower hill the 17. of August 1510. leauing behinde them nothing they could dispose of for their heires , saue the staine of euerlasting infamie . He lyeth here entombed in a Chappell of his owne Foundation ; he was the sonne of Iohn Capell of Stoke Neyland in the county of Suffolke . Saint Bennets Finke . O God the father of heauyn which art the euerlastyng lyght , Haue mercy on the sowl of me , poor Water Knyght . Who departyd this lyf the monyth of Ianuary , In the yere of my Redemer on M .... and fifty . Borne I was in Canterbery in the County of Kent , , Sonne to on Iohn Knyght and Alyse his wife , this is verament . And to be short , all worldly things to confound , Of the Earth I was made , and to the Earth I am retournd . Within this Parish was the Hospitall of Saint Anthony , sometime a cell belonging to Saint Anthonies of Vienna , founded by King Henry the third , for a Master , two Priests , one Schoolemaster , and twelue poore men : the reuenewes of this house were much augmented , and the number of the houshold increased by King Henry the sixt , and Edward the fourth , to which Iohn Tate Mercer was a right bountifull benefactor , who was here entombed vnder a faire monument , he died Anno 1514. and so was VVater Champion Sheriffe of London , 1529. who was here buried . The lands , by yeare , of this Hospitall , were valued in the 37. yeare of Henry the eight , to be 55 l. sixe shillings , 8 d. Stow in his Suruay saith , that one Iohnson , Schoole-master of this Hospitall , and Prebend of Windsor , spoiled both the Schoole and Hospitall , and the Quire of the Church , conuayed away the Plate and ornaments , then the Bels , and lastly put out the Almesmen from their houses , appointing them xii d. the weeke to each person . The Church of this Hospitall is now a preaching place for the French Nation . Saint Martins Outwich . Ecclesie Rector huius Iohn Breux tumulatus Artibus & doctor vermibus esca datus . Prebendam quondam cicestrensem retinebat Quem Petronille lux tulit e medio . M. C. quater , quinquageno nono sociato , Sic predotatus vertitur in cinerem . Augustine Fryers . This religious house was founded ( in the well meaning deuotion of former times ) by Humphrey Bohun the fift of that name , Earle of Hereford and Essex , 1253. and was afterward reedified by Humphrey Bohun , the ninth of that name , Earle of Hereford and Essex , Lord of Brecknocke , and Constable of England , who died Anno 1361. and was buried in the Quire of this Church . This Frierie ( dedicated to the honour of Saint Augustine ) was valued vpon the surrender to King Henry the eight , to 57 l. 4 s. per annum . Here sometime did lie entombed the body of Richard Fitz-Alan , the fourth of that name , Earle of Arundell and Surrey , who with Thomas Duke of Glocester , Thomas Earle of Warwicke , Henry Earle of Derby , afterwards King of England , and others , combined and sware each to other , against Robert Vere , Duke of Ireland , and Michael de la Pole Duke of Suffolke , for abusing and misleading the King ; for which and some other causes which Richard the second obiected against them , some of them were banished , others condemned to perpetuall imprisonment : and this Richard beheaded on the Tower hill , Septemb. Anno 1397. the constancie of whose carriage at his arraignement , passage and execution ( in all which he did not once discolour the honour of his bloud with any degenerous word , looke , or action ) encreased the enuy of his death vpon his prosecutors . Here likewise lay sumptuously interred , Iohn Vere the xii . Earle of Oxford , and Aubrey his eldest sonne , who with Sir Thomas Tudensa knight , ( who was also here buried ) and others their Councellors ( either through malice of their enemies , or some offence conceiued by King Edward the fourth ) were attainted by Act of Parliament , anno primo Edward 4 , and put to Execution vpon the Tower hill , the 26 of February , 1461. William Lord Berkeley of Berkeley Castle ; honoured with the t●t●es of Viscount , and Marquesse Berkely , Earle of Nottingham , and Earle Marshall of England , was here inhumed ; who died , Ann. 1492. This William ( as I had it from my deceased friend , Aug. Vincent ) by his deed dated the third of Nouember , Ann. 6. Hen. 7 gaue one hundre● pounds to the Prior of this house , for two Masses to be said presently , and for euer , at the Altar of our Lady , and Saint Iames. Betweene which Altars the body of his wife Ioan ( who liued but a few dayes with him , and is not at all mentioned in the Catalogues of Honour ) was buried , who was the widow of Sir William Willoughbie , before the marriage with the Marquesse . And to pray for the prosperous estate of the said Marquesse , and of Anne his then wife , and of Edward Willoughby , Richard Willoughby , Anne Beauchampe , and Elisabeth Willoughbie , with all the issue of the said William and Ioane ; and especially for the soules health of the said Ioane , and of Katherine her mother , Duchesse of Norfolke . Here sometime lay sumptuously entombed , the body of Edward Stafford , Duke of Buckingham ; who by the sleights and practises of Cardinall Wolsey , fell into displeasure with king Henry the eight ; and being condemned of high Treason , for that ( among other matters ) hee had consulted with a Monke ( or wizard ) about succession of the Crowne , was beheaded on the Tower hill , May the 17. 1521. He was a noble Gentleman , exceedingly much lamented of good men . Of whose death , when the Emperour Charles the fifth heard , he said that a Butchers dogge ( meaning the Cardinall , a Butchers sonne ) had deuoured the fairest Buck ( alluding to the name of Buckingham ) in all England . Here was interred the bodie of Edward , the eldest sonne of Edward the blacke Prince , by Ioan his wife , surnamed the faire Maide of Kent ; who was borne at Angolesme , Ann. 1375. and died at 7. yeares of age . Many of the Barons slaine at Barnet-field , vpon Easterday , 1471. were buried here in the bodie of the Church ; but now their bodies , with these before remembred , and the bodies of an hundred more ( mentioned by Stow ) of exemplarie note and knights degree , are not onely despoiled of all outward funerall ornaments , but digged vp out of their Requietories , and dwelling houses raised in the place , which was appointed for their eternall rest . Some part of this Church is at this day yet standing , but in that no monument of this kinde is remaining ; for it is conuerted into a Church for the Duch-Inhabitants of this Citie : who , in that kinde , can hardly brooke any reuerend Antiquitie . Saint Botolphs Bishopsgate . Hic iacet Cardina vxor Richardi Shoder militis , & Iohanna filia eorundem ...... 14. April , 1471. Sub hoc marmore iacet corpus Iohannis Redman , quondam huius Ecclesie Rectoris benemerentissimi , qui ab hac luce migrauit , tertio die Iulij , Ann. Dom. 1523. Neare to this gate ( if wee giue credit to our owne ancient Chronicles ) Nennius the sonne of Hely , and brother of Lud and Cassibelane , kings ouer the warlike Britaines , was interred . A man of a magnanimous spirit , heroicall , and valiant . Who in the warres betweene Iulius Cesar and the Britaines , sought couragiously in defence of his countrey , causing Cesar to flie backe with the losse of his sword , which Nennius tooke from him in single encounter , and with which he slew Labienus Tribune of the Romane Nobilitie . But the fifteenth day after this single opposition , hee died of a wound receiued at the hands of Cesar in the same conflict : the yeare of the worlds creation , 3913. before the birth of our alone Sauiour , 51. And here ( as I haue said ) was entombed with all funerall state and solemnitie : and with him the sword which he tooke from Cesar the Emperour , as he himselfe commanded . Which sword was called Reddeath , or rather Readie-death ; wherewith if any one had beene neuer so little wounded , he could neuer escape with life . Which you shall haue in such old verse as came to my hands . At the north yate of London hii buriede this gud knyght , And buriede in hys chest , the swerd that was so bryght , That he wan of the Emperor wythe grete honor enough , That Reddedeth was ycluped , whar with he hym slough , I buriede wyth hym hit was , as in tokneyinge Of hys Proesse , that he hit wan of on , so heigh a kyng . I haue some other of the same subiect , but of later times , if you will reade them . But Neminus brother of Cassybalayne Full manly fought on Iulius tymes twayne . With strokes sore , ayther on other bette , But at the last this Prince syr Iulius , Crosea mors his swerde in shelde sette , Of the manly worthy Sir Neminus , Whiche of manly force and myght vigorous , The swerde he brought away oute of the felde , As Iulius it set faste in his shelde . Through whiche stroke , Sir Neminus then died , And buried was at the North gate certayne , Of London then , where now is edified London Citee , royall of all Britayne . Thus this worthy knyght in his graue befayne , Crosea mors his swerde layd by his syde , Whiche he brought from Iulius that tyde . By the testimonie of Iohn Bale , this his manly prowesse was embellisht , and adorned with all good literature , who affirmeth that he writ an excellent Historie of the originall , pedigree , and progresse of his owne Nation . Of yowr cherite sey a Pater Noster and an Ave , For the soul of William Pratte somtym of Pekerle . On whos soul Iesu haue mercy . Saint Helens . This was the Church to the Nunnerie , founded first by William Basing , Deane of Pauls ( who lieth here buried ) about the yeare 1212. and afterwards by another William Basing ( one of the Sheriffes of London , in the second yeare of Edward the second ) augmented both in building and reuenue . For which he is also holden to bee a Founder . This religious house was dedicated to the honour of Saint Helen , and replenished with blacke Nunnes . There was a partition betwixt the Nunnes Church , and the Parish-Church , but now the whole Church belongeth to the Parish . It was surrendred the 25. of Nouember , the 30. of Henry the 8. being valued at 314. l. 2. s. 6. d. of yearely reuenues . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Crosby Militis Ald. atque tempore vite Maioris Staple ville Caleis ; & Agnetis vxoris sue , ac Thome , Richardi Iohannis , Iohannis , Margarete , & Iohanne liberorum eiusdem Iohannis Crosby militis ille obiit , 1475 & illa 1466. quorum animabus propitietur Deus . This Crosby was Sheriffe of London , the yeare 1470. He was the builder of Crosby house . He gaue fiue hundred Markes towards the reforming of this Church , which was bestowed ( saith Stow ) with the better . As appeareth by his Armes both in the stone-worke , roofe of timber , and glasing ; it is a fable said of him , to be named Crosby , of being found by a Crosse. Not long after the second foundation of this house , by William Basing the second , I finde one Henry Gloucester , Citizen and Goldsmith of London ( descended by the mothers side from the second Founder ) to be here interred , approued by his last Will and Testament , written in the Latine tongue ( which was vsuall in former times ) with which , for forme and Antiquities sake , I thinke it not much amisse to acquaint my Reader . In nomine patris & silij & Spiritus sancti , Amen . Ego Henricus de Gloucestre , ciuis & Aurifaber London , condo Testamentum meum in hunc modum . Lego corpus meum ad sepeliendum apud Sanctam Elenam London ; vbi priorissa et conuentus eiusdem domus ibidem eligere voluerint . Item lego Elisabeth filie mee , Moniali eiusdem domus , Sancte Elene , sex solid . Item lego Priorisse et Conuentui Sancte Elene vndecim Marcas Argenti annuatim ad inueniend . duos Capellanos Diuina celebrare in eadem Ecclesia Sancte Elene , pro anima mea , et anima Margarete quondam vxoris mee , ac pro animabus Wille●mi patris mei , et Willelme matris mee , sil . Thome de Basings , fratris Willelmi de Basings Fundatoris , &c. Residuum vero lego ad sustentationem Iohannis filij mei . Et si idem Iohannes filius meus sine prole obierit , integre remaneat Iohanne filie mee et heredibus de corpore suo legitime procreatis . Item lego Elisabeth silie me duas Schopas ahenas . Item lego Iohanne Adynet nepte mee quinque solidos . Dat. et act . London . die Iouis prox . post festum Sancti Andree Apostoli , Ann. Dom. 1332. Reg. Regis , Ed. 3.6 . Probatum fuit hoc presens Testamentum , xv . Kal. Ianuarij , Ann. Dom. 1332. Ann. 6. Ed. 3. Saint Trinities in Leaden-Hall . This Chappell was first built by Simon Eyre , before remembred , who left liuelihood to the Drapers sufficient , and withall a charge , That they should within one yeare after his decease , establish perpetually a Master or Warden , fiue secular Priests , sixe Clarkes , and two Queristers , to sing daily diuine Seruice by note in the same for euer , which was neuer performed . Not long after this , in the yeare , 1466. Ed. 4.6 . William Rouse , Iohn R●sby , and Thomas Ashby Priests , founded a Fraternitie in the same Chappell , dedicated to the blessed Trinitie , for threescore Priests ; some of which , euery Market day in the forenoone , did celebrate diuine Seruice , to such Market people , as would repaire to prayer . The Priory of Christ-Church by Aldgate . This Priory was founded by Matilda , Queene , wife to Henry the first , the yeare 1108. for Canons Regular . The first Prior hereof was one Norman , and he was the first Canon Regular in all England . This house was founded ( saith Stow ) in the Parishes of Mary Magdalene , S. Michael , Saint Katherine , and the holy Trinitie . All which are now but one Parish of Christ-Church , in old time called , Holy Roode Parish . She gaue vnto this Church , and those that serued God therein , the Port of Aldgate , and ●he Soke thereunto belonging , with two parts of her rent , which she receiued out of the Citie of Exceter . It became in processe of time rich in lands and ornaments , and passed all the Priories in London . This Priory was surrendred to the king in the moneth of Iuly , 1532. The Canons were sent to other houses of their owne order , and the said Priory with the appurtenances , King Henry gaue to Sir Thomas Audley , Baron Audley of Walden , and Lord Chancellour of England : which came by marriage of the Lord Audleies daughter , and heire vnto Thomas , not long since , Duke of Norfolke , and was then called the Dukes place . The Monuments which sometimes were in this Church , are set downe by that laborious Antiquarie , Io Stow , in his Suruay . Saint Dunstans in the East . Clausus in hoc tumulo Gulielmus Payne requiescit , Quem sacer edituum fouerat iste locus . Clarum cui virtus , Ars et cui Musica nomen Edwardi quarti Regis in Ede dabat . Si tibi sit pietas , Tumuli si cura , viator , Hoc optesilli quod cupis ipse tibi . Ob. 1508. Here lieth Clement Towne .... 1540. ... whos obiit shall for euer be observyd in this church , and his Masse alwayes vpon the day followyng , whos soul and his two wyfs souls , Elisabeth and Elisabeth , and al their chyldrens souls Iesus take to his glorious mercy . Amen . Saint Olaues Hart street . Qu. A. D. T. D. P. os . nguis . irus . risti . ulcedine . auit . H S M Ch M L As I was , so be ye , as I am , you shall be ; What I gaue , that I haue , what I spent , that I had : Thus I count all my cost , what I left , that I lost . Within this parish was a Friery or Brotherhood founded by Raph Hosiar and William Sabernes , Anno 1298. These Friers by their order were called Fratres sanctae crucis , Brethren of the holy crosse , so denominated of wearing a Crosse ( anciently called a Crouch ) vpon their garments , and of bearing the crosse for the badge and Armes of their house . This house was valued at the suppression to 52 l. 13 s. 2 d. of annuall profits . A Petition to Secretary Cromwell against the Prior of this house , a little before the dissolution thereof . Pleasethe it your honourable mastoreship to be aduertesid , that in the time of Lent last past , your continuall orator Iohn Bartelote , with others , to the number of fiue persons of good conuersation , found the Priore of the Crossyd Friores in London , at that time , being in bed with his whoore both naked about xi . of the clocke in the forenoone vpon a Friday ; at which time the said Priore to the intent his misdemeanour and shamefull fact should not be knowne , whereby he should sustaine open shame , kneeled vpon his knees , and not onely desired your said orator and his company to keepe secret his said act , and not to disclose in any wife the same , but for the same intent freely , and of his owne motion , gaue amongst them about xxx l. which he then was possessed of ; of the which summe your Orator had by the said gift about vii l. And also the said Priore promised to giue amongst the said company xxx l. more by a certaine day , and after by mediation of friends of the said Priore , the said xxx l. was released to the summe of vi l. which sixe pounds the said Priore bound himselfe to pay to the said Orator by his Bill obligatory at a certaine day in the same limeted : Yet this notwithstanding , for by cause your said Orator for non paiment of the said vi l. did arrest the said Priore , he hath so hainously informed the Lord Chancelour against your Orator , that he will onely put him to shewertie , making the premisses a hainous Robbery , saying openly that your Orator is worthy to be hanged but also will by his high authoritie , compell your Orator to repay agen to the said Priore the some of xxx l. vnlesse your most charetable goodnesse bee therein otherwise shewed . It may therefore plese your good Mastershipe of your abundant goodnesse to prouide that the premeses may be duly examined , according to equitie ; for this is the very and hole truth in the same . And your seid Oratore shall prey to God for your honor and preseruation long to endure . By your humble Oratore to his power during his life , Iohn Bartelote . Saint Katherines by the Tower : This was the Church belonging to the Hospitall , dedicated to the honour of Saint Katherine , founded by Queene Maud , the wife of King Stephen , and much augmented by Eleanor the wife of King Edward the first , and Philip wife to King Edward the third , who left to it sufficient liuelihood : for a Master , 3 Brethren , Chaplaines , and 3 Sisters , tenne poore women , and sixe poore Clarkes . This house was valued at the generall suppression , at 315 l. 14 s. 2 d. per annum . Here vnder an Ancient monument ●ouly defaced , lieth entombed the body of Iohn Holland , Duke of Exceter , Earle of Huntington , and of Iuory in Normandy , Lord of Sparre , Admirall of England , Ireland , and Aquitaine , Lieuetenant Generall of the Duchie of Aquitaine , Fellow of the honourable order of the Garter , and Constable of the Tower of London , as he writ in his stile ; when Henry the fift , in the fift of his raigne , was to goe ouer into Normandy , this puissant Iohn Holland , as then but Earle of Huntington , was sent before to scoure the seas , who meeting with nine Carrickes of Genoa , which were going to aide the French King , fought with them , and sunke sixe of them , and tooke the other three , with great store of money and treasure , and brought them , with his prisoners , to the King. This battaile was fought nere Harflew vpon the fall of the Riuer Seyne into the narrow seas , of which an old versifier They faught full sore , afore the water of Sayn , With Carrickes many , well stuffed and arayed , And many other shippes great of Hispayn , Barges Balyngers and Galleys vnfrayed , Whiche proudly came vpon our Shippes vnprayed . And by th'euen their sailes aualed were set , Their enemies slaine in battayll , and sore bet . And many dryent , were that daye in the Sea , That as our flete rode there then alway , Vnto the feast next of his Natiuitee , The Bodies flete among our Shippes eche daye . Full piteous was , and to see theim ay , That thousandes were twenty , as they then told , That taken were in that same batayll bold . This valiant braue Duke died full of yeares the fift of August , in the 25. yeere of King Henry the sixt , Anno 1447. Here lye entombed by him , his two wiues ; the first was Anne , daughter of Edmund , Earle Stafford by his wife Anne , the heire of Thomas of Woodstocke , Duke of Glocester , by whom hee had issue , Henry Duke of Exceter . She had bin formerly married vnto Edmund Mortimer Earle of March and Vlster . I cannot finde the time of her death . His second wife here entombed was also Anne , daughter of Io. Mountague , the third of that name , Earle of Salisbury , who formerly had bin twise married , to Sir Richard Hanckford , & to Sir Iohn Fitz-Lewis Knights . She died the 27 of Nouember , 1457. Here lieth likewise entombed , the body of Constance , sister of the foresaid Iohn , Duke of Exceter , daughter of Iohn Holland , first of that name , Duke of Exceter , married to Thomas Lord Mowbray , ( the sonne of Thomas , who died in banishment ) Duke of Norfolke , Earle of Nottingham , and Earle Marshall of England , and remarried to Sir Iohn Grey , Lord Grey of Ruthin ; she died the sixteenth of Henry the sixt . New Abbey in East-Smithfield . Before the foundation of this Abbey , there stood in the same place , a little Chappell within a Coemitorie or Church-yard dedicated to the honour of God , by Raph Stratford Bishop of London , wherein were interred innumerable many of such persons as died in the first great Pestilence , the 23 of King Edward the third . Now the said King liking well this plot of ground , ( and hauing before in a tempest on the sea , and perill of drowning , made a vow to build a Monastery to the honour of God , and our Lady of Grace , ( if God would grant him grace to come safe to land ) builded here a Monastery , wherein he placed white Monkes of the Cistercian order ; which house at the generall suppression , was valued at 546 l. 10 d. yearely . The Kings store-house for victuall , and for baking of Biskets to serue his Maiesties Ships , is built in the same place where this Abbey stood . The Minories . Here was an Abbey of Nunnes , of the order of Saint Clare , founded by Blanch , Queene of Nauarre , and her husband Edmund , Earle of Lancaster , Leicester , and Darby , brother to King Edward the first , in the yeere 1293. This house was valued to dispend yeerely 418 l. 8 s. 5 d. and was surrendred by Dame Elizabeth Sauage , the last Abbesse there , vnto King Henry the eight , in the 30 of his raigne . Saint Botolphs Algate . In this Church ouer a vault , is a faire tombe of Alabaster , curiously wrought , hauing these lines following engrauen thereon . Here lyeth Thomas Lord Darcy , of the north , and sometime of the order of the Garter . Sir Nicholas Carew knight , sometime of the Garter ; Lady Elizabeth Carew daughter to Sir Francis Brian Knight , and Sir Arthur Darcy Knight , yonger sonne to the aboue named Lord Darcy , and Lady Mary his deare wife , daughter to Sir Nicholas Carew , knight , who had ten sonnes and fiue daughters : Here lye Charles , William and Philip , Mary and Vrsula , sonnes and daughters to the said Sir Arthur and Mary his wife : whose soules God take to his infinite mercy , Amen . This Thomas Lord Darcy , and Sir Nicholas Carew , ( who was also master of the Kings Horse ) were both beheaded on the Tower hill ; the first because he was one ( howsoeuer constrained thereunto by the Rebels ) of the commotion in Yorkeshire , Anno 1536. the second , for being of councell with Henry , Marquesse of Exceter , and Henry Poole Lord Mountague , who were indighted , and found guilty of high Treason , for deuising to maintaine , promote , and aduance , one Reginald Poole late Deane of Exceter , enemie to the King , beyond the sea , and to depriue the King , Anno 1539. Sir Arthur Darcy here mentioned , was first buried in the new Abbey of Eastminster , wherein he deceased ; Sir Edward Darcy knight , sonne of Sir Arthur , lieth with his noble Ancestors in the same vault ; but hee died but lately . Hic iacet Iohannes Epis Bathon & Wellensis , qui cum plures insignes Legationes .... tandem obijt in Legatione Cleuensis .... Ianuar. M. ccccc.xl . cuius anime propitietur Altisimus . This Iohn Clerke , Doctor of Diuinitie and master of the Rolls , was brought vp in Cambridge , and consecrated to his Bishopricke , the yeare 1523. A man much imploy'd in Ambassages . He died as before , and was first buried in the Minories , being poysoned ( as it was supposed ) in Germany , when he went Embassadour to the Duke of Cleue , to render a reason of the Kings diuorce from the Lady Anne of Cleue his sister . King Edgar established here without Aldgate a Knightengield or Confrery , for thirteene knights or souldiers of good desert to him and the realme : the like by supposition saith Verstegan , was in Knight-riders street , being the place where the residence or meeting of such Knights-riders with the King might be kept . Saint Mary Bethlem . This Hospitall of Saint Mary of Bethlem , was founded by Simon Fitz-Mary , one of the Sheriffes of London , in the yeere 1246. He founded it to haue beene a Priorie of Canons , with Brethren and Sisters ; it is now an Hospitall for distracted people , who are here receiued and kept , yet not without charges to their kindred , or friends : Saint Mary Spitle . This Hospitall was founded by Walter Brune Mercer , and Sheriffe of London , and Rosia his wife , A.D. 1235. it was dedicated to the honour of Iesus Christ , and his mother the perpetuall Virgine Mary , by the name of Domus Dei , and Beate Marie , extra Bishopsgate . This Hospitall surrendred to king Henry the eight , was valued to dispend 478. l. 6. s. 8. d. wherein were found , besides ornaments of the Church , and other goods pertaining to the Hospitall , one hundred and fourescore Beds well furnished for receipt of the poore . This place is now best knowne by the Sermons there preached on Monday , Tuesday , and Wednesday in Easter weeke . Saint Leonards Shordich . So called of the Sordiches Lords thereof : one of which familie , namely , Sir Iohn Sordich knight , flourished in the raigne of king Edward the third ; as appeares by this deed of grant to his Chaplaine William Croston , here resident . Sciant , &c. nos Ioh. de Sordich Miles et Elena vxor mea , et Nicholaus de Sordich dedimus Will. de Crostone Capellano , omnia illa Red. terr . que habuimus in Hackney , tam in Dominio quam in Seruitio , &c. Ann. Reg. Regis Edwardi tertij duodecimo . This knight serued in the warres vnder Ed. the third in France ; and is remembred in our Annals , Ann. 14. Ed. 3. Orate pro animabus Humfredi Starky militis , nuper capitalis Baronis de Scaccario Domini Regis Henrici septimi et Isabelle vxoris eius , et omnium amicorum suorum , quorum , &c. ...... Erlington modo miles Et Margareta coniux ....... ................ Sit pietate dei vita perhennis ei M. C. quater x semel ......... Vnder this defaced Monument , Sir Iohn Erlington knight , with Margaret his wife , daughter and heire to Thomas Lord Itchingham , widow to William Blount , sonne and heire to Walter Blount , the first Lord Mountioy , lye entombed . In this Church diuers honourable persons lie buried , of whom ( because they dyed but in these later dayes ) I shall speake hereafter . The plates with the Inscriptions of such Monuments as were of more Antiquitie , were all taken away for couetousnesse of the brasse , by one Doctor Hanmer ( as I haue it by relation of the Inhabitants ) Vicar of this Church , which he conuerted into coine , and presently after ( ashamed belike of such a detestable act ) went ouer into Ireland , and there ignominiously ended his dayes . The Priory of Holywell . This was an house of blacke Nunnes , anciently founded by a Bishop of London , and consecrated to the honour of God , S. Iohn Baptist. Stephen Grauesend , Bishop of this Diocesse , about the yeare 1318. was hereunto a great benefactour . Sir Thomas Louell knight of the Garter , in the raignes of King Henry the seuenth , and of Henry the eighth , with whom hee was of Councell , was another benefactor , not onely in building a beautifull Chappell , wherein his body was interred , but in many other goodly buildings , and endowing the same with lands . In most of the glasse windowes of this house , these two verses following ( not long since to be read ) were curiously painted : Al the Nunnes in Holywel , Pray for the soul of Sir Thomas Louel . He died the 25. of May at Endfield , Ann. 1524. This Priory was valued at the suppression , to haue of Lands two hundred ninetie three pounds ten shillings three pence by yeare , which with the house were surrendred , Ann. 1539. the one and thirtieth of Henry the eight . I finde in a pedegree of the right noble Lord Francis , now Earle of Rutland , that Sir George Mannors knight , Lord Ros of Hamlake , being with King Henry the eight , at the siege of Turney and Turwine , there tooke a grieuous sicknesse , whereupon he languished , in the same yeare of this their expedition into France ; which was Ann. Dom. 1513. And according to his will was here entombed in the Chappell , and neare to the high Altar of this Priory . This Sir George Mannors was the eldest sonne of Sir Robert Mannors knight , by Eleanor his wife , the daughter and heire of Thomas Lord Ros of Hamlake : hee married Anne ( the daughter and heire of Sir Thomas , Saint Leoger , or Sellinger knight , begotten of his wife Anne , Duchesse of Exceter , sister to king Edward the fourth ) by whom he had issue , Thomas Mannors knight of the Garter , Lord Ros of Hamelake , Belvoir , and Trusbut , and Earle of Rutland , the first of that Surname . As also Oliuer , Anthony , Richard , Iohn , Elisabeth , Katherine , Eleanor , Cicely , or Sisley , and Anne . This house , with a circuite of ground thereunto adioyning , tooke denomination of a certaine sweet , wholesome and cleare fountaine , or well , within the compasse thereof ; which for the vertue of the water was amongst the common people reputed and called holy . It is now decayed , and indeed quite spoiled with soile , dung , and other filthinesse , purposely there laid , for the heighthening of the ground for garden plots . The Priory of Clerkenwell . This Priory was likewise so called of a Well not farre from the West end of the Church of the said Priory . Which Well tooke name of the Parish Clarkes in London , who of old time ( saith Stow in his Suruay of the said Citie ) were accustomed there yearely to assemble , and to play some large history of holy Scripture . This Priory was founded in the yeare of our redemption , one thousand one hundred , or thereabouts , by Iordan Briset , a wealthy and deuout Baron , the sonne of Rause , the sonne of Brian Briset , who gaue foureteene acres of ground lying in the field neare vnto the said Clarkes well , to build thereupon an house for religious Votaries , blacke Nunnes . Which donation I haue read depensild vpon a table in the Church , which by the fall of the Steeple ( which tooke downe with it a great part of the Church ) was battered all to peeces . The said Iordan with Muriell his wife ( for shee is set downe to be co-foundresse with him ) dedicated this their sacred structure to the honour of God , and the Assumption of the blessed Virgine Mary . Richard Beauveyes Bishop of London , about the yeare 1112. gaue certaine Lands at Muswell hill to the said Nunnery , now in the possession of Sir Nicholas Roe knight , confirmed by the Cartulary of king Stephen ; as it is in the Lieger booke of the said house . Sciatis me confirmasse , &c. locum suum , &c. et quicquid Ricardus Episcopus London et Iordanus fil●us Bricij , et alij Barones mei rationabiliter in Elemosinam dederunt . Henry the second , he confirmes the scite of the house and land thereunto adioyning , thus . Sciatis me concessisse , &c. Ecclesie beate Marie de fonte Clericorum , et Monialibus ibidem deo seruientibus omnia subscripta , &c. scilicet ex dono Iordanis de Briseta et Murielis vxoris eius locum in quo habitant , infra ambitum muri earum , et terram quam extra habent circa muros earum in eodem campo , &c. The names of the Prioresses of this house from the foundation vnto the dissolution , as they are set downe in the same booke , were these . First Christiana . 2. Ermegard . 3. Hawisia . 4. Eleonora . 5. Alesia . 6. Cecilia . 7. Margerie Whatvile . 8. Isabell. 9. Alice Oxeney . 10. Amice Marcy . 11 Denys Bras . 12. Margery Bray . 13. Ioan Lewkenor . 14. Ioan Fulham . 15. Katherine Braybroke . 16. Luce Attewood . 17. Ioan Viene . 18. Margaret Bakwell . 19. Isabell Wentworth . 20. Margaret Bull. 21. Agnes Clifford . 22. Katherine Greene. 23. Isabell Hussey . And the last Lady Prioresse of this house was Isabell Sackvile , of the right honourable Familie of the Sackviles , the Ancestors of Sir Edward Sackvile , now Baron of Buckhurst , and Earle of Dorset . She lieth buried vnder a marble stone in the Church of the Nunnery neare vnto the high Altar , whereupon this Inscription , or Epitaph , is engrauen in brasse . Hic iacet Isabella Sackvile , quae fuit Priorissa nuper Prioratus de Clerkenwel , tempore dissolutionis eiusdem Prioratus , quae fuit 21. Octobris , Ann. Dom. Millesimo quingentesimo septuagesimo : et Ann. Reg. Regin . Elisab . Dei gra . &c. duodecimo . She made her last Will and Testament ( as I finde it in the Prerogatiue office ) the nineteenth day of February , in the said twelfth yeare of Queene Elizabeth , wherein she bequeathes her body to be buried in Clarkenwell Church , and ordaines the right honourable the Lord of Buckhurst her Cosin , the ouerseer of this her Will , if it shall please his Lordship to take the paines : She liued many yeares in the various dayes of diuers Princes : for I finde in the pedegree of the Earle of Dorset , that one William Sackevyle , by his Will and Testament , dated the tenth day of August , in the 21. yeare of King Henry the seuenth , gaue to his Neece Isabell Sackvyle a certaine Legacie , she being as then a Nunne in the Priory of Clerkenwell . Iordan Briset the foresaid Founder , died the 17. of September , about the yeare of our Lord , 1124. and Muriell his wife , the first of May next following : they were buried both together in the Chapter-house of this Church , now called the old Vestrie . In the 〈…〉 the Chancell is a faire marble Tombe , with the 〈◊〉 of a dead man lying vpon his shroud : the most artificially cut ●n stone that euer man beheld ; all the plates of brasse are stolne away , onely some few peeces remaining , containing these words . ..... Hospitalitate inclytus , genere preclarus ...... Hanc Vrnam offcij causa ....... Ecce quem cernis tuo nomini semper deuotum Suscipe in sinum Virgo Maria tuum . Spes me non fallat quam in te semper habebam Virgo da facilem .......... This Monument was erected to the memory of Sir William Weston knight , Lord Prior of Saint Iohns Ierusalem , at the time of the dissolution of the said Priory , to whom Henry the eight for his maintenance had allowed one thousand pound of yearely pension during his life . Of which summe he receiued neuer a penny : for so it fortuned , that vpon the seuenth day of May , 1540. being Ascention day , and the same day of the dissolution of the house , he was dissolued by death , which strooke him to the heart , at the first time when he heard of the dissolution of his order . All the Funerall Monuments of Antiquitie in this Church ( which were many ) as you may reade in Stowes Suruay , are quite defaced . This Priory was valued at the suppression to be possest of 282. l. 16. s. 5. d. of yearely reuenues . Within the close of this Nunnery is a faire spatious house , built of late by Sir Thomas Challoner knight deceased : vpon the Frontispice whereof these verses were depensild , now altogether obliterated . Casta fides superest , velatae tecta sorores Ista relegatae desuruere licet : Nam venerandus Hymen hic vota ingalia seruat Vestalemque focum mente fouere studet . The Nunnery ( now the inheritance of the right honourable Sir William Cauendish knight , Lord Ogle , Viscount Mansfield , and Earle of Newcastle ) being opposite to this new braue building , ministred ( belike ) occasion and matter for the making of this said Inscription . This Hexamiter following is painted vnder a Sunne diall in the entrance vnto the Nunnery . Non aliter pereo species quam futilis Vmbrae . The Priory of S. Iohn of Ierusalem . Iordan Briset hauing first founded the Priory of Nunnes here by Clerkenwell , as aforesaid , bought of the said Nunnes ten Acres of ground , giuing them for the said ten Acres , twenty Acres of land in his Lordship of Willinghale , or Wellinghall in Kent . Vpon which ground ( lying neare vnto the said Priory ) hee laid the foundation of a religious structure for the knights Hospitalers of S. Iohn of Ierusalem . These following are the words out of the Register booke of the Deedes of the said house , written by one Iohn Stilling-fleete , a brother of the house , circa ann . 1434. to the end that their benefactors names being knowne , they may be daily remembred in their prayers . Iordanus Briset Baro tempore regis Hen. primi circa an . Dom. 110. fundauit domum ac Hospitale S. Iohns de Clerkenwel : Hic etiam erat Fundator domus Monialium de Clerkenwel , ac ab eis emit decem acras terre , super quas dictum Hospitale ac domum fundauit : & pro illis decem acris terre , dedit illis Monialibus viginti acras terre in Dominico suo de Willinghale in com . Cant. &c. In ye yere of Criste ( as I haue the words out of an old Mss ) 1185. ye vj. Ides of Merche , ye dominical lettre being F , ye Chyrche of ye Hospitall of S : Iohns Ierusalem , was dedicatyd to ye honor of S. Iohn Baptiste by ye worschypfull fader Araclius Patriarke , of ye resurrection of Christe , ye sam dey was dedycatyd ye hygh Altr● , and ye Altre of S. Iohn Euangelist by ye sam Patryarke . The said Heraclius in the same yeare , dedicated the Church of the new Temple , as hereafter is spoken . Within a short time , this Hospitall began to flourish , for infinite were the donations of all sorts of people to this Fraternitie , as in the Beadroul of their benefactors is specified ; but aboue all their Benefactors , they held themselues most bound to Roger de Mowbray , whose liberalitie to their order was so great , that by a common consent in their chapiter , they made a decree , that himselfe might remit and pardon any of the Brotherhood whomsoeuer , in case he had trespassed against any of the statutes and ordinances of their order , confessing and acknowledging withall , his offence and errour . And also the knights of this order granted , in token of thankefulnesse to Iohn de Mowbray , Lord of the Isle of Axholme , the successour of the foresaid Roger , that himselfe and his successours , in euery of their couents & assemblies , as well in England , as beyond seas , should be receiued & entertained alwaies in the second place next to the King. Thus through the bounty both of Princes & priuate persons , they rose to so high an estate , and great riches , that after a sort ( saith Camden ) they wallowed in wealth ; for they had about the yeere of our Lord 1240. within christendome , nineteene thousand Lordships or Manours : like as the Templars nine thousand ( the reuenewes and rents whereof fell afterwards also to these Hospitallers . ) And this estate of theirs growne to so great an height , made way for them to as great honours ; so as the Priore of this house was reputed the prime Baron of the land , being able with fulnesse & abundance of all things to maintaine an honourable port . And thus they flourished for many yeeres in Lordly pompe , vntill a Parliament begun the 18. of April , 1540. Anno 32. Henry 8. their corporation was vtterly dissolued , the King allowing to euery one of them , onely a certaine annuall pension during their liues ; as you may reade in the Annals of England . The value of this foundation in the Kings bookes , was 3385 l. 19 s. 8 d. of ancient yeerely rent . This Priory Church and house was preserued from spoile , or downe pulling , so long as Henry the 8 raigned , but in the 3 of King Ed. the sixt , the Church for the most part , with the great Bell-tower ( a most curious piece of workemanship , grauen , gilt and enameld , to the great beautifying of the Citie , saith Stow ) was vndermined and blowne vp with Gun-powder ; the stone whereof was imployed in building of the Lord Protectors house in in the Strand . The Charter-house . Sir Walter Manny Knight of the Garter , Lord of the towne of Manny in the Dioces of Cambrey , beyond the seas ; in that raging pestilence in the 23 of King Ed. the 3. when Churches & Church-yards in London might not suffice to bury the dead , purchased a piece of ground in this place called Spitle croft , containing 13 acres and a Rodd , and caused the same to bee enclosed for burials , and dedicated by Raph Stratford Bishop of London ; in which place , and in the same yeere , more then 50000 persons were buried , in regard of such a multitude here interred : he caused a Chappell here to be builded , wherein Offerings were made , and Masses said for the soules of so many Christians departed . And afterwards about the yeere 1371. he caused here to be founded , an house of Carthusian Monkes , which he called the Salutation : which house at the dissolution , was valued to be yeerely worth , sixe hundred forty two pounds , foure pence halfe penny . Iohn Stow saith , that he had read this Inscription following , fixed on a stone crosse , sometime standing in the Charter-house Church yard . Anno Domini M. ccc.xl.ix . Regnante magna pestilentia , consecratum fuit hoc Cemiterium , in quo & infra septa presentis Monasterij , sepulta fuerunt mortuorum Corpora , plusquam quinquaginta millia , preter alia multa abhinc vsque ad presens , quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . This inscription vpon the foresaid Stone Crosse , as also the relation before , was taken out from the words of his charter , the substance whereof followeth . Walterus Dns. de Many , &c. cum nuper pestilentia esset tam grandis & vi●lenta in ciuitate London quod Cemiteria Ecclesiae ciuitatis non possunt sufficere pro sepultura a personarum in eadem pestilentia discedentia , nos moti pietate habentes respectum , &c. Purchased 13. acres of land without Smithfield Barres , in a place called Spitle croft , and now called new Church-Haw , for the buriall of the persons aforesaid , and haue caused the place to be blessed by Raph then Bishop of London : in which place , plus quam Quinquaginta millia personarum de dicta pestilentia morientium sepulti fuere . And there for our Ladies sake wee founded a Chappel , & of the holy order of the Cartusians , made there a Monastery , by consent of the Prior or Cartuse Maior in Sauoy , &c. for the health of King Edward the third , and Dame Margaret his wife : Hijs Testibus . Iohn Hastings of Penbroke , Humfrey Bohun of Hereford : Edmund Mortymer of Mar●h , and William de Monteacuto of Sarum , Earles . Iohn de Barnes Maior of London ; William de Walworth , and Robert de Gayton Sheriffes . Dat apud London 20 Martij , Anno Regni Reg. Ed. 3.45 . Sir Walter Manny , or de Manie , the foresaid Founder , was buried here in his owne Church , who deceased in the same yeere that he laid his foundation , 137● . His death was much lamented , by the King , the Nobilitie , and commons of all England ; for , with singular commendations , hee had for a long time serued vnder Edward the third in the French warres , and was employed by him vpon seuerall Embasies , and his truth and good councell was euer much auailable to the whole state of the kingdome . His obsequies were performed with great solemnity ; King Edward the third , and all his children , with the greatest Prelates , and Lord Barons of the kingdome , being there present . His wife Margaret , was here entombed with him ; by whom he had issue , Thomas Manye , who in his youth was drowned in a Well at Detford in Kent , and Anne , then his onely daughter , and heire , married to Iohn , Lord Hastings , Earle of Penbroke : Margaret , Lady Manye , saith Iohn Stow , here interred , ( yet the Catalogue of Honour will haue her to be buried in the Minories ) died the 24. of March , 1399. she was the onely daughter of Thomas of Brotherton , Earle of Norfolke , and Marshall of England , second sonne of King Edward the first , and her fathers onely heire after the death of her brother Edward , which happened in the same yeare that his father departed the world . She was for the greatnesse of her birth , her large reuenewes and wealth , created Dutchesse of Norfolke for terme of life : she had beene first married to Iohn Lord Segraue , and her last husband was the foresaid Sir Walter Manny . Here sometime was interred the body of Philip Morgan , Doctor of Law , Chancelour of Normandy , and Bishop of Ely ; a very wise man , who with great commendations gouerned that See nine yeeres sixe moneths , and foure daies , and departed this life at Bishops-Hatfield , October 25. 1434. Many funerall monuments were in this Church , as you may finde them mentioned in the Suruay of London . This religious house is now turned into an Hospitall , consisting of a Master , a Preacher , a Free-Schoole with a Master and an Vsher , fourescore decaied gentlemen Souldiers , and forty schollers , maintained with sufficient cloathing , meate , drinke , lodging , and wages ; besides Officers and Ministers to attend vpon them all ; so that the whole number now in the house with the attendants , is one hundred and fourescore . The greatest gift that euer at any time in England , no Abbey ( at the first foundation thereof ) excepted , or therewith to bee compared , being the gift of one man onely , whose name was Thomas Sutton of Castle Campes , in the County of Cambridge Esquire , borne at Knaith in the County of Lincolne , who liued to the age of 79 yeares , and deceased the 12. day of December , 1611. somewhat before this his famous Foundation was fully accomplished . Great Saint Bartholomewes . This Priorie was founded by one Rahere , a pleasant conceited wittie gentleman , and a Courtier in the raigne of King Henry the first , which he dedicated to the honour of God and Saint Bartholomew , and placed therein blacke Canons , or Canons regular ; himselfe became their first Prior ; his foundation was confirmed in these words . Henricus Rex , &c. Sciatis me concessisse , & presenti carta me confirmasse , Ecclesie beati Bartholomei London , que est Dominica Capella mea ; et canonicis dominicis in ea Domino seruientibus , quod sint ab omni subiectione & terrena seruitute liberi ; vt sic aliqua Ecclesia in tota Anglia magis libera , &c. dat . per manum nostram apud Winton , 15 Iunij , Anno reg . 37. Here he died , and was here buried in a faire monument , renewed by Prior Bolton , which Bolton was the last Prior of this house ; a great builder and repairer of the Priorie , and the Parish Church , and of diuers lodgings belonging to the same : as also of new he builded the Mannor of Canonbury ( now called Canbury ) at Islington , which belonged to the Canons of this house . This Bolton and the rest of his brethren were portraied vpon a Table sometimes hanging in this Church , now it is in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie , holding vp their hands to the Crucifixe , vnder whom , these verses were depensi●d . Gulielmo Bolton precibus succurrite vestris Qualis erat pater hic , Domus hec , & cetera monstrant . He died at his Parsonage house at Harrow vpon the hill ( as I haue it by relation ) the fourth of Edward the sixt , and was there interred . He surrendred vp this his Priorie the 30 of Henry the 8. which was then valued at 757 l. 8 s. 4 d. ob q. by yeere . Here sometime lay entombed the body of Roger Walden , Bishop of London . Neuer had any man better experience of the variable vncertaintie of worldly felicity , then he ; for from the estate of a very poore man , he was suddenly raised to be Treasurer of England ( hauing beene first Secretarie to the King , Deane of Yorke , and Treasurer of the towne of Calis ) and then made Archbishop of Canterbury ; which honour he enioyed not past two yeares , but was remoued from the same , and forced to leade a priuate life a long time . At last being once more lift vp to the honour of this Bishopricke of London ; he left this present life within the compasse of the yeere following . Of this man thus writeth Thomas Walsingham , who liued in those times , and much what to the same effect . I will vse his owne language . Anno 1406. Dominus Rogerus de Waldene debitum Naturae soluit , qui varia fortuna vectus expertus est sub breui tempore . Quam sit inconstans , incerta , volubilis ipsa , Errans , instabilis , vaga , quae dum stare putatur , Occidit , et falso mutatur gaudia vultu . Nempe ex pauperculo factus est Regni Thesaurarius ; and so proceeds on forwards with his story . Vpon his monument this Epitaph was inlayd in brasse . Hic iacet Rogerus de Walden Episcopus Londinens . qui cum in vtraque fortuna plurimū laborauit ex hac vita migrauit , 2 die Nouem . an . dom . 1406 , Vir , cultor verus Domini , iacet intra Rogerus Walden : Fortuna cus nunquam steterat vna . Nunc requiem tumuli Deus omnipotens dedit illi , Gaudet et in celis plaudet vbi quisque fidelis . He denied his preferment to the Bishoppricke of London , being preferred vnto him by the Pope , saying , that he would not accept of it from any but from the king . As I finde thus recorded in the Tower. Cum summus Pontifex nuper prouidisset Rogero Walden de Ecclesia Cathedral . London , prefatus tamen Rogerus dominicum beneficium sine Regis assensu , et licentia acceptare noluit , nec vult ni presenti Rex concedit eidem Rogero licentiam quod ipse tanquam verus Pastor , et Episcopus dicte Ecclesie Cathedralis eandem ecclesiam capere valeat et acceptare T. R. apud W. 24. Iunij . Little Saint Bartholomewes . This Hospitall for the poore and diseased , was founded by the forenamed Rahere Prior of great Saint Bartholomewes , to be gouerned by a Master , and eight Brethren , being Priests for the Church : and foure Sisters , to see the poore serued . It was valued at the suppression to 305. l. 6. s. 7. d. yearely . The Church remaineth a Parish to the Tenants dwelling in the precinct of the Hospitall ; in which are many faire Funerall Monuments . Whose Inscriptions ( or the most of them ) are set downe in the Suruay of London , these following onely omitted . Hic iacent Thomas Malefant Miles Baro de Winwore , et Dominus de S. George , in Com. de Clamorgan , et Dominus de Okneton et Pile , in Com. de Penbroke in Wallia , qui obijt 8. die Maij 1438. et Domina Margareta vxor eius , filia Thome Asteley . Ar. Nep. de Domino de Asteley , et Henricus ●ilius ●orundem Tho. et Margarete . Quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . Amen . The xiiiic yere of our Lord seventy and three , Passyd Sir William Knyght to God Almightie ; The fiftenth dey of Iuil ; Master of this place . Iesu for his mercy reioyce hym with his grace . The xiiiic yere of our Lord and eight , Passyd Sir Robart Greuil to God Almight , The xii dey of April : Broder of this place , Iesu for his mercy reioice him with his grace . Philip Lewis restyth vnder yis ston , Yat in Iun deseisyd the dey six and twenty , Wyth Agnes hys wyf , yat were both on , The xiiiic yere of our Lord and seuen and fifty . Subiacet ecce pede Iohn Stafford mortis in ede Iustus , deuotus , discretus , et ad pia motus : Qui bona plura loco dum vixit contulit isti : Mille quater centum quater et sexto quoque Christi , Luce Nouemberis deca ter .......... Vt sit propitius anime Christus precor . Amen . Saint Sepulchers . In this Church lyeth buried the body of that vnfortunate Lord , Thomas Fi●es , Baron Dacres of the South . Who was executed at Tiborne the 29. of Iune , 1541. for that hee with others going to hunt in Master Pelhams Parke at Laughton in Sussex , and meeting with some companie , casually by the way , with whom and his confederates , ensued a quarrell : in which a priuate man , one Iohn Busbrig was slaine by the said Lord , or some of his associates , which were Io. Mantell , Io. Frouds , and George ( all three executed for the same fact at Saint Thomas Waterings ) The death of this Lord was generally lamented , being an hopefull gentleman of 24. yeares of age . This happened in that bloudie yeare , when Henry the eight vnsheathed his sword vpon the neckes of the Nobilitie . Here lieth the heart of Iohn Goodfellow , for his sowl and al yat died wyth hym , and al Christen sowls , I prey yow for cherite sey a Pater Noster and an Ave Mary . Saint Bridgets or Brides . Vndyr this ston William Weuer doth ly Cityzon , and Elisabeth his wyf hym by He died the viii and she the vii dey of September , Leuing Geffrey , Mary , and Ellin thar children as I remember ▪ Who 's sowls God receyve to fauor and pease , Wyth Ioyes to lyve that neuyr sal cease . 1409. The White Friers . These Friers were called Fratres beatae Mariae de monte Carmeli : first founded by Sir Richard Grey knight , ancestor to the Lord Grey of Codnor , in the yeare 1241. King Edward the first gaue to the Prior and brethren of that house , a plot of ground here in Fleetstreet , whereupon to build their house : which was afterwards new builded by Hugh Courtney ( the third of that Christian name Earle of Deuonshire ) the yeare before he died , which was Aun . 1350. Sir Robert Knolles knight , was a great builder here also , in the raigne of Richard the second , and of Henry the fourth : who ( being borne but of meane parentage in the County of Chester ) was by his valiant behauiour aduanced from a common Souldier ( in the French warres vnder Edward the third ) to a great Commander ; and being sent Generall of an Armie into France , in despite of their power , he draue their people before him like Sheepe , destroying Townes , Castles , and Cities , in such a manner and number , that long after in memory of this act , the sharpe points and gable ends of ouerthrowne houses and Minsters , were called Knolles Miters . After which minding to make himselfe as welbeloued of his countrey , as he was feared of forraine nations , hee built the goodly faire Bridge at Rochester , ouer the Riuer of Medway , with a Chappell and a Chantrie at the East end thereof . He founded a Colledge , with an Hospitall adioyning thereunto ; in the Towne of Pontefract in Yorkeshire , of which hereafter . He founded also an Hospitall in the Citie of Rome , for entertainment of English trauellers , or pilgrimes , to that Citie , in place where Thomas Becket , Archbishop of Canterbury , had builded a Chappell of the holy Trinity , which to this day retaines the name , and is a Seminarie for our English Fugitiues . He deceased at his Mannor of Scone Thorpe in Norfolke , was brought to London , and honourably buried by the Lady Constance his wife , in the body of this Church ; which he had newly builded . Ann. 1407. the 15. of August . Of whom in his life , saith Stow , were made verses in Latine , thus by him put into English. O Robert Knowles , most worthy of Fame , By thy Prowesse France was made tame . Thy manhood made the French to yeeld , By dint of sword in towne and feeld . Here sometime lay entombed in a goodly Monument of Alabaster , the body of Robert Mascall , Bishop of Hereford , a man for his good learning and good life admired , and beloued of all men : He was often employed by Henry the fourth ( to whom he was Confessor ) vpon Embasies to forraine Princes ; and in the yeare 1415. sent with two other Bishops to the Councell of Constance . Hee built the Quier , Presbytery , and Steeple of this Church ; and gaue many rich ornaments to this religious house , wherein he died , 22. Decemb. 1416. William Lord Montacute Earle of Salisbury , and king of the Isle of Man , was here entombed . Whose noble Acts ( saith Walsingham ) to write worthily were a commendable matter . He founded the Abbey of Bisham Montague in Barkshire , and died at a Iusts and Turney at Windsore , in the yeare 1343. For the rest here interred , I referre my Reader to the Suruay of London . This house was valued at 26. l. 7. s. 3. d. and was surrendred the tenth of Nouember , the 30. of king Hen. the eight . Since the writing of the premisses , I chanced to haue the perusall of a Manuscript , penned in the praise of this religious Order ; out of which I collected diuers Epitaphs , which in times past had beene engrauen vpon the Sepulchers of certaine Carmelites , here in the Church of this Priory interred . And first , I finde that Stephen Patrington , vir omnibus praestantioribus animi dotibus , omnibus virtutibus preditus , et multiplici doctrinae varietate instructus , was here buried in the body of the Quire. He was borne in the County of Yorke , and brought vp in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie . He writ many learned bookes , and was an admirable Preacher , to whose Sermons alwayes came an incredible concurse of people , saith Leland . Hee was for the space of fifteene yeares Prouinciall of the Carmelites : Confessor he was to king Henry the fourth , and held of him in great estimation , as also to his Queene , and his eldest sonne Henry Prince of Wales ; who when he came to the Crowne , preferred him to the Bishopricke of Saint Dauids in Wales . Being at the Councell of Constance , he was , by the Pope , translated to Chichester ; not long after which he departed this world : and as it is in the Records in the Tower before his translation could be perfected : in the yeare 1417. the 22. of September . But I will come to the Inscription vpon his Tombe , in verse and prose as followeth . Hic Frater Stephanus de Patrington requiescit , Nomine reque fuit norma , corona , Pater . Ens Carmelitis Rector Doctor Prior Anglis ; Confessor celebris Regis et ipse manens , Henrici Quinti , Meneuensis quoque Presul C●ristus in aureolam pillea mutet ei . ................. Magister Frater Stephanus Patrington , sacre Theologie venerabilis Doctor et Prior Prouincialis Fratrum Carmelitarum in Prouincia Anglie annis xv . Confessor Domini Regis Henrici quinti. Episcopus Meneuens . et Postulatus Cicestriens . obijt Londonijs in Conuentu . Ann. Dom. M. cccc.xvij.xxij . die Mens . Septembris . Hic varia scripsit opuscula vtilitati Studentium . Here somtime lay buried the bodie of Nicholas Kenton ; borne in Kenton a village in Suffolke , about ten miles from Ipsewich ; he was matriculated and instructed in the rudiments of learning amongst the Carmelites at Ipswich . From whence he went to Cambridge , where he attained to the full perfection of all solide discipline . In poesie and Rhetoricke hee was exquisitely well exercised , an acute Philosopher he was , and a singular diuine . He writ many learned Comments vpon sundrie places of the Scripture ; and many other workes mentioned by Bale ; He was Prouinciall of his order in England for the space of twelue yeares ; and had vnder his gouernment aboue a thousand and fiue hundred Carmelites . Hee desired , not long before his death , to giue ouer his Prouinciallship , saying , Se iam malle precibus et Deo liberè vacare , quam praxi attendere , parere potius deinceps velle quam preesse . Which was granted after much earnest suite made to all his Couents . He died in the Dormitorie of this house , the fourth day of September , in the yeare of our Lord , 1468. to whose honour this riming Epitaph was annexed to his funerall Monument . Kenton Doctoris Carmilite Nicholai , Sic Peccatricis anime miserens Adonai . Carmeli gentis curam qui rexit in Anglis Ipsa bis senis fungens summus Prior annis . Huic sibi propitius veniam prestet pater almus ; Cuius spiramen scandens supra astra sit . Amen . Iohn Miluerton , a Carmelite Frier of Bristow , was here entombed ; hee was Doctor of Diuinitie , and of the Chaire , in the Vniuersitie of Oxford ; from whence he was sent for to Paris , by Iohn Sorethe the Prouinciall of his Order , where by a generall Synode he was chosen Prouinciall of his order , through England , Scotland , and Ireland . At length ( because he defended such of his order as preached against endowments of the Church with temporall possessions ) hee was brought into trouble , committed to prison in Castle S. Angelo in Rome , where he continued three yeares , and at length was deliuered through certaine of the Cardinals , that were appointed his iudges ; but in the meane time he lost the Bishopricke of Saint Dauids , to which he was elected . He writ diuers learned workes before , after , and during the time of his imprisonment , which are mentioned by Bale in his fift centurie . At the last , full of yeeres and cares , he here ended his life , the last day saue one of Ianuary in the yeare of our redemption , 1486. and was buried in the Quire of this monasterie , with these nicking Hexameters engrauen vpon his monument . Clauditur hic subtus prudens veri reserator , Carmeli cultor , Doctrine firmus amator . Rite Iohannes Oxoniensis in ordine Doctor Sic orthodoxe sidei validus releuator . Post Prouinquecialis vixit pluribus annis , Mirifice crebro vexatus tempore dampnis Huic reus est sceleris annus magni tribulantis , Gaudeat ob meritum constans robur patientis , Ipsum turbauit vir fortis perniciose , Tandem Catholice trusus superat speciose . Aureolam Deus vt det Myluerton numerose , Optemus , fuerat plexus licet inuidiose . Iohn Loneye Doctor of Diuinity , and a Carmelite Frier , was here interred in the cloister of the Church , to whose memory this distich was made . Clauditur hoc claustro Frater Loneye Iohannes Expertus mundo celo fruiturus vt heres . This Loney , saith a late writer , was vir acu●i ingenij , magnae doctrinae , multae lectionis , boni zeli , multae industriae : A man of an acute wit , excellent doctrine , much reading , ardent deuotion , great industrie . Hee with twelue other Doctors did condiscend to the decree ( saith my Mss ) of Master William Barton , Chancellour of the vniuersitie of Oxford , for the condemning of the sixteene Articles of Iohn Wickliffe of the Sacrament of the Altar . An Epitaph vpon Iohn Palgraue , Prior sometimes of this house . Huius confratris grauis est instantia , causa Qua domus hec superest proceraque fabrica libris , Et murus validus excludit Tamesis vndas . Vestes dat sacras sibi det vestes Deus albas . Of this Prior I finde no further ; neither of any other of the Carmelites buried within this conuentuall Church . Black Friers Church in Oldborne : In old time about the yeere 1221. there was a religious house of Friers Predicants , without the Bars in Oldborne ; to which order , Hubert de Burgo Earle of Kent , was an especiall Benefactor : giuing vnto them that noble Pallace at Westminster , now called White Hall : Thus Hubert was a faithfull seruant to King Iohn , and to his sonne Henry the third , a carefull Patriot of the State , and one who vnfainedly loued his Country , who when he had made triall of the variable changes of Fortune , as being seldome , or neuer , but either highly in the Kings loue , or in the Subiects hatred , or in the Kings heauy displeasure , and the peoples generall applause ; lastly , being full fraught with yeers , as he was with many eminent vertues , he died , in the fauour of God , the King , and all good men , at his Mannor of Bansted in Surrey , the Ides of May , Anno 1243. Hee was first here intombed , but afterwards ( as though he had beene fatally ordained to take no more rest in his graue , then quietnesse in his world●y employments ) his body was translated , at the same time when these Friers were remoued from Oldborne into London , to that house now called the blacke Friers , neere vnto Ludgate : where belike it takes no better rest , then others haue done so buried . Saint Dunstans in the West . Hic iacet Iohannes Gyles nuper vnius Clericorum parue Bage cancell . Dominorum H. Regum septimi et octaui , ac custos siue clericus Rotulorum et Recordorum in Turri London remanentium qui obijt vltimo die Feb. Anno 1523. cuius . Clericus paruae Bagiae or Clarke of the Petit Bagge , is an Officer in the Chancerie , of which sort there be three , and the Master of the Rolles is their chiefe . Their Office is to record the returne of all Inquisitions , out of euery Shire , all Liueries granted in the Court of Wards , all ouster les maines , to make all Patents of Customers , Gawgers , Controllers and Aulnegers ; all Conge d'eslires for Bishops , all Liberateis vpon extent of Statute Staples ; the recouery of Recognisances forfeited , and all Elegits vpon them ; the summons of the Nobilitie , Clergie , and Burgesses of the Parliament , Commissions directed to Knights , and other of euery shire , for seassing of the Subsidies , Writs for the nomination of Collectors , and all trauerses vpon any Office , bill , or otherwise , and to receiue money duel to the King for the same . This Officer is mentioned , Anno 33. Hen. 8. cap. 22. and it is like hee had first this denomination and stile of Petie Bagges , because hauing to doe with so many Records of diuers kindes , as aboue mentioned , they were put in sundry leather Bagges , which were not so great as the Clarke of the Hamper now vseth , and therefore might be called Petits Bagges , small or little bagges . This Iohn Gyles was also keeper or Clerke of the Rolles and Records in the Tower of London ; an Office generally well knowne throughout all England ; the master whereof at this day is that learned Gentleman , Sir Iohn Borrowes Knight ; vnder whom my vnderstanding friend Will. Collet , and my industrious country-man , Will. Riley , alias Rouge-Rose , Pursiuant at Armes , doe officiate the place . Dona requiem miserecordissime Iesu anime famuli tui Laurentij Bartl●t , nuper Registrarij Episcopi Lincol. qui obijt ... die octob . An. 1470. Quisquis ades vultumque vides , sta , perlege , plora Iuditij memor esto tui , tua nam venit hora Sum quod eris , fueramque quod es , tua posteriora Commemorans miseris miserans pro me precor ora . Te mediante tuus viuam post funera seruus Qui te dilexi Michael bene dummodo vixi . Non Homo leteris tibi copia si fluat eris , Hic non semper eris , memor esto quod morieris . Corpus putrebit , quod habes alter habebit Es euanebit , quod agis tecum remanebit . The Temple Church . The first Founder hereof is not certainely recorded , some hold that it was built by Dunwallo Mulmutius , about the yeare of the worlds creation , 4748 the precincts whereof , he made a Sanctuary , or a place of refuge for any person therein to be assured of life , liberty , and limbs , of which I haue spoken elsewhere . Besides these priuiledges vnto Temples , hee constituted diuers good lawes . Of which he writ two bookes , the one called Statuta municipalia , the other Leges iudiciariae , which is as much to say , as the statute Law , and the common Law. Cooke Reports 3 part ad Lect. out of Bale cent . 1. Hauing reduced his Realme into one Monarchie , being before by ciuill warres and dissention , seuered and brought into diuers dominions . Hee raigned 40. yeares , died the yeare of the worlds creation , 4768. and was buried in this place , with other of the British Kings . But it appeareth by this inscription following ouer the Church doore in the stone worke , that this holy Structure was newly founded of farre later times , and dedicated to the honour of the blessed Virgine : yet I thinke it is farre more ancient . Anno ab incarnatione Domini M.C.lxxxv . dedicata hec Ecclesia in honorem beate Marie , a Domino Eraclio dei gratia Sancte Resurrectionis Ecclesie Patriarcha , 11 Idus Februarij . Qui eam annatim petentibus de iniuncta sibi Penitentia lx . dies indulsit . Knights Templers were the last Founders of this house , which at the first were certaine noble Souldiers religiously bent , who bound themselues by vow in the hands of the Patriarke of Ierusalem to serue Christ after the manner of Regular canons , in chastitie and obedience , and to defend Christian Religion , the holy land , and Pilgrimes going to visite the Lords Sepulchre , they flourished for a time in high reputation , for pietie and deuotion , but as they increased in wealth , so they fell to wickednesse ; insomuch that in the yeere 1308. all the Templers in England , as also in other parts of Christendome , were apprehended and committed to diuers Prisons , and in the yeare 1312. all their lands were giuen to the Knights Hospitalers of the order of Saint Iohn Baptist , called Saint Iohn of Ierusalem , as I haue said elsewhere . There are in this Temple many very ancient monuments of famous men , ( for out of what respect I know not King Henry the third , and many of the Nobility , desired much to be buried in this Church ) shaped in marble , armed , their legges crosse , whose names are not to be gathered , by any inscriptions , for that time hath worne them out ; vpon the vpper part of one of their portraitures , Camden saith that hee hath read . Comes Penbrochie , and vpon the side this verse . Miles eram Martis Mars multos vicerat armis . Of Mars I was a doughty knight , Mars vanquisht many a man in fight . Vnder which monument lieth William Marshall the elder , Earle of Penbroke , a most powerfull man in his time , being the Kings Marshall , Generall of his Armie , and Protector of the kingdome in the minority of King Henry the third , vntill such time as he the said William died , which was in the yeare 1219. 27 die Martij . This Epitaph following goes also currant for this glorious and triumphant Earle , as an Epitome of his noble vertues . Sum quem Saturnum sibi sensit Hibernia , Solem Anglia , Mercurium Normannia , Gallia Martem . Irelands Saturne , Englands Sunne am I , The Mars of France , and Normans Mercury : or thus . Whom Ireland once a Saturne found , England a Sunne to be , Whom Normandy a Mercury , and France Mars , I am he . This William had fiue sonnes , William , Richard , Gilbert , Walter , and Anselme , all Earles of Penbroke , and Marshals of England . Here by his father vnder the like monument , lieth William the eldest sonne , Earle of Penbroke , Lord of Strighull , Chepstow , Caerwent , Leigh ( or Liege ) Weshford , Kildare , Ossorie and Carlogh , who died the sixt of Aprill , 1231. as it is in the booke of Wauerly , wherein this Epitaph is made to his memory . Militis istius mortem dolet Anglia , ridet Wallia , viuentis bella minasque timens . England laments the death of this braue Knight , Wales laughs , he liuing did her so affright . The Annales of Ireland will haue him to be buried by his brother Richard , in the Quire of the Friers Predicants in Kilkennie , of whom it was thus written . Cuius sub fossa Kilkennia continet Ossa , Whose bones bestowed in graue so deep , Kilkenny Towne doth safely keep . Wheresoeuer he was buried , a Martiall braue Earle he was , which hee worthily shewed , when as he set vpon Lehwellin Prince of Wales , who inuaded his Territories , in his absence whilst he was prosecuting the warres in Ireland , and returned from that battell a triumphant Conqu●rour . Vnder another Monument lieth the body of Gilbert Marshall , Earle of Penbroke , and Marshall of England : Lord of Longevile in Normandy , Leinster in Ireland , and of Chepstow , Strighull , and Caerwent in Wales . This Potent Peere of the Realme ( saith Mathew Paris , in Ann. 1241. ) proclaimed a Turnament ( in scorne of the kings authoritie ; whereby such disports were forbidden ) to be holden at Hertford in the County of Hertford ; to which place , when many both of the Nobilitie and Gentrie were assembled ; it happened that himselfe running , by the flinging of his horse was cast out of his sadle ; and the horse gaue him such a blow on the breast , that he died the same day , being the fifth of the Kalends of Iuly , 1241. as aforesaid . His bowels were interred in the Abbey Church in the Towne of Hertford , with the bowels of one Sir Robert de Say knight , a gallant gentleman , slaine in the same exercise . These kinde of Iusts or Turnaments were brought in with king Stephen , and practised in many places of England , in such an outragious manner , and with such slaughter of Gentlemen , that to suppresse such an heathenish disport , it was decreed by Parliament , that whosoeuer therein were slaine , should want Christian buriall ; and their heires be disinherited . Hic requiescit ..... R ... Ep .... Quondam Visitator generalis ordinis Milicie Templi , in Anglia & in Francia & in Italia . .... This was a fragment of a funeral● Inscription insculped vpon one of these crosse-legged Monuments ; as I found it amongst other Collections by one studious in Antiquities , in Sir Robert Cottons voluminous Librarie : which he proues by the pedegree of the said Lord Rosses , to haue beene made to the memory of one Robert Rosse a Templer , who died about the yeare 1245. and gaue to the Templars his Mannor of Ribston . William Plantaginet , the fifth sonne of king Henry the third , lieth here interred ; who died in his childhood , about the yeare 1256. En Iacobus templo Bayle requiescit in isto , Qui fuerat gratus medio Templo sociatus , Cui Deus esto pius eius miserando reatus . Vitam mutauit in mensis fine secundi , M. C. quater que dato Lxx quater annumerato Cui sit solamen Christus dic protinus . Amen . Robertus iacet hic Thorne quem Bristollia quondam Pretoris merito legit ad officium . Huic etinim semper magne Respublica cure ; Charior & cunctis Patria duitijs : Ferre inopi auxilium , tristes componere lites , Dulce huic consilio quosque iuuare fuit . Qui pius exaudis miserorum vota precesque , Christe , huic in celis des regione locum . Orate pro anima Richardi Wye socij comititiui interioris Templi . ob . 9. Mar. 1519. Cuius anime . Domine secundum delictum meum noli me iudicare , Deprecor maiestatem tuam vt tu deleas iniquitatem meam . Ecce quid eris . Hic iacet Willelmus Langham quondam custos huius Templi qui obijt ......... 1437. Tu prope qui transis , nec dicis aueto , resiste Auribus et corde hec mea dicta tene . Sum quod eris , quod es ipse fui , derisor amare Mortis , dum licuit pace manente frui . Sed veniente nece postquam sum raptus amicis Atque meis famulis orba ...... domus . Me contexit humo , deplorauit que iacentem ; Inque meos cineres vltima dona dedit . Vnde mei vultus corrosit terra nitorem Queque fuit forme ......... Ergo , Deum pro me cum pura mente precare , Vt mihi perpetua pace frui tribuat . Et quicunque rogat pro me comportet in vnum Vt mecum meneat in regione Poli. William Burgh iadis Clerk de Chancelleri Gist icy Dieu de s'alme eyt mercy . Amen . Saint Clement Danes . So called because Harold ( surnamed Harefoot , for his swift footmanship ) king of England , of the Danish line , and other Danes , were here buried . This Harold was the base sonne of king Canut , by his concubine Alice of Woluerhampton in Staffordshire , a Shoomakers daughter . His body was first buried at Westminster , but afterwards Hardicanut , the lawfull sonne of Canut being king , commanded his body to bee digged out of the earth , and to be throwne into the Thames , where it was by a Fisherman taken vp and buried in this Churchyard . He died at Oxford , 1040. hauing raigned three yeares and eight moneths . Hic iacet .... Iohannes Arundell .... Episcopus Exon. qui ob . die mens . Maij 15 ... 1503. This maymed Inscription would tell vs thus much , that Iohn Arundell ( descended of the ancient and most worshipfull house of the Arundels of Lanherne in Cornwall ) Bishop of Exceter , lieth here vnder interred , who died March 15. 1503. Hic iacet corpus venerabilis .... Io ..... Booth Legum Bacalaureus . Episcopus Exon ..... ob . primo April . 1478. This Bishop gouerned his Church wondrous well , and builded ( as some suppose ) the Bishops See in the Quire , but being weary of the great troubles which were in his countrey , betweene king Edward the fourth , and the Earle of Warwicke , he remoued from thence to his house of Horsleigh in Hampshire , where he died . Orate pro anima Willelmi Booth militis fratris Episcopi Exon. qui ob . 6. April , 1478. Hic iacet Edmundus Arnold , postremus Aprilis Quem , dolor heu , rapuit tristis atroxque dies . Istius Ecclesie Rector meritissimus olim , Et summus M●dice Doctor in arte fuit . Non Ipocrate minor erat , nec doctior vllus , Non Opifex mirum vincit Apollo virum . M. D. deme ter .x. semel v. Christi anno , Cui vitam Medicus det sine sine Deus . Sauoy . So called of Peter Earle of Sauoy , the first builder thereof , which being ouerthrowne by the Rebels of Kent , it was againe raised and beautifully rebuilded by king Henry the seuenth for an Hospitall ; and dedicated to the honour of Saint Iohn Baptist : for which he purchased lands for the reliefe of an hundred poore people . Of which you may reade this Inscription engrauen ouer the Gate , towards the Street . 1505. Hospitium hoc inopi Turbe Sauoia vocatum , Septimus Henricus fundauit ab imo solo . Henry the seuenth to his merite and honor , This Hospitall foundyd , pore people to socor . Many officers , ordinances , orders , and rules were appointed by the Founder ; for the better gouernment of this Hospitall , some of which I haue read , briefly extracted out of the Grand Charter , viz. Per nomen Magistri et Capellanorum Hospitalis Henrici Regis Anglie septimi de Savoy . Duo Presbiteri seculares conductitij . Duo homines seculares honesti ac literati , quorum alter Subsacrista alter Subhospitalarius . Quatuor homines honesti qui Alteriste vocentur . Quinque alij honesti homines viz. 1. Clericus Coquine . 2. Panetarius . 3. Coquus . 4. Ortulanus . 5. Ianitor . Duo alij , alter subcoquus , alter subianitor . Vna femina Matrona , & sub eadem duodecim alie femine . Habeat etiam Magister ad sumptus Hospitalis duos homines honestos ad nutum & libitum suum in omnibus negotijs tam propriis , quam etiam in negotiis hospitalis sibi seruituros . In iuramento Magistri . Nullam que dispensationem aduersus aliquod statutum siue ordinationem Hospitalis predicti , siue aduersus hoc iuramentum meum , aut aliquam eius particulam impetrabo aut impetrari curabo , neque ab aliis impetratum vllo modo curabo , &c. Hec omnia et singula in me recipio , & hec iureiurando promitto me fideliter obseruaturum , sicut me Deus adiuuet et hec sacrosancta eius Euangelia . Que omnia & singula N. Abbati Westmonast . Visitatori predicti Hospitalis spondeo , &c. & incentum libris sterlingorum ad vsum Hospitalis predicti meipsum firmiter obligo , &c. Regule quedam obseruande . Sit Magister continue residens in Hospitali predicto , nullumque officium , administrationem quarumcunque rerum , aut cuiuscunque rei , vel sub aliqua persona spirituali aut temporali cuiuscunque dignitatis aut conditionis fuerit , acceptabit aut geret , neque eiusdem Seruitor , Capellanus , Officiariusve . Nec absit in Hospitalis negotiis vltra quadraginta in aliquo anno . Pro singulis diebus necessarie sue absentie in Hospitalis causis habeat pro se & duobus sibi Servitoribus tantum tres solidos . Magister Hospitalis pro tempore existens , habeat sibi vltra vnam Togam siue liberatam suam . Pro expensis oris sui siue victus , proque vadijs suis , & quibuscunque alijs necessarijs habeat triginta libras annuatim soluendas per manus suas proprias , ad quatuor anni terminos vsuales per equales portiones . Nec Magister nec alij portabunt vestes exteriores alterius coloris quam blanei anglice blew , interiores possunt esse alterius coloris , dummodo non sunt rubei , vel alterius leuis coloris . Omnes , Conductijs exceptis , portabunt in dextra parte Pectoris vnam Rosam rubeam amplam ad sex polices in circuitu de filis cericis & aureis bene contextam , et compactam , cum Capicio eiusdem coloris . There are diuers other the like ordinances , which I omit . This Hospitall being valued to dispend 529. l. 15. s. 7. d. ob . by yeare , was suppressed the tenth of Iune , the seuenth of Edward the sixth , a little before his death : the Beds , bedding , and other furniture belonging thereunto , with seuen hundred Markes of the said Lands by yeare , he gaue to the Citizens of London , with his house of Bridewell , to the furnishing thereof , and towards the furnishing of the Hospitall of S. Thomas in Southwarke , lately suppressed . This Hospitall was againe new founded , erected , corporated and endowed with lands , by Queene Mary , the third of Nouember , in the fourth of her raigne ; the Ladies of the Court , and Maydens of Honor ( a thing , saith Stow , not to be forgotten ) stored the same of new with beds , bedding , and other furniture , in very ample manner , and so it continues . The Chappell of this Hospitall serueth now as a Parish Church to the Tenements thereof neare adioyning , and others . In which are diuers funerall Monuments , but few of any Antiquitie . Hic iacet Tho. Halsal Leighuieng Episcopus , in Basilica Sancti Petri Rome , Nationis Anglicorum Penitenciarius , summe probitatis vir , qui hoc solum post se reliquit . Vixit dum vixit bene , cui leuus conditor Goannes Douglas Scotus Dunkelheng . Presul , Patria sua exul . 1522. This Bishop translated Virgils Aeneiads into the Scottish language : compiled the palace of Honor , and diuers other Treatises ; he fled into England for feare of being questioned in Parliament . Here lieth Humphrey Gosling of London , Vintnor , Of the whyt Hart of this Parish a neghbor , Of vertuous behauiour , a very good Archer , And of honest mirch , a good company keeper . So well enclyned to poore and rich , God send more Goslings to be si●h . Saint Martins in the fields . O ye our frends yat here pas by , We beseche yow vs to haue in memory . Somtym we were as now be ye , In tym to come ye shall be as we . Edward Norrys and Ioan his wyff , These wer our names whyl we had lyff . Of yowr charite for vs to pray , A Pater Noster and an Aue to say . Of your cherity pray for the soule of Sir Humfrey Forster Knight , whos body lyeth buried here in earth vndyr this marbl●ston : which decessy● the xviij day of the moneth of September , 1500 ......... on wh●s soule Iesu haue mercy , Amen . Hic iacet Thomas Barret prenobilis Armiger , qui quidem Thomas erat abstractus de Sanctuario beati Petri VVestmonasterij , et erudeliter intersectus per manus improrum contra leges Anglie , et totius vniuersalis Ecclesie priuilegia et iura , Anno Domini 1461. Anno illustrissimi Regis Ed. Quarti post conqu●stum primo . Sub eodem queque ma●moreo lapide Iohannes Barret eiusdem Thome primogenitus sepelitur qui quidem Iohannes obiit ...... die ...... An . .... Of this eminent thrice noble Esquire , thus drawne and puld out of the Sanctuarie , and cruelly murthered by the hands of wicked people , against the Lawes of the land , and priuiledges of the holy Church , as appeares by this Inscription I haue read : thus much following out of a namelesse Manuscript . Thomas Barryt Squyr to Kyng Harry the syxt . oftentyms im●loyd in the French warrys , vndre the command of Iohn Duc of Bedford ; as alsoo Iohn Duc of Norfok , beyng asw●y trew ●●ge man to hys Souereygne Lord the Kyng , hauyng taken Sanctury at Westmynstre to ●hon the fury of hys and the Kyngs enemys , was from thense hayld foorth , and lamentably hewy● a p●ees . Abut whilke rym , or a lityll before , the Lord Skales late in an euenyng entryng a wherry Bott wythe three persoons and wghyng toowards UUestmynstre , ther lykwys too haue takyn Sanctury , was descryed by a wooman , wher anon the wherry men fell on hym , murthered hym , and cast hys mangyld corps aloud by S●ynt Mary Ouerys . The Surname of Barret is at this day of exemplarie note , and doth greatly resflourish by that worthy Gentleman , Sir Edward Barret Knight , Lord Baron of Newburgh , Chancelour of the Dutchie of Lancaster , and one of his Maiesties most honourable priuy Councell . Saint Mary Rounciuall . This was an Hospitall by Charing Crosse , and a cell to the Priorie , and couent of Rounciuall in Nauar , in Pampalone Diocesse , where a Fraternitie was founded in the 15 of Edward the fourth . Hospitall of Saint Iames. This Hospitall was anciently founded by the Citizens of London , for fourteene Sisters maidens , that were leprous , liuing chastly and honestly . This Hospitall was surrendred to Henry the eight , the 23 of his raigne : the Sisters being compounded withall , were allowed Pensions for the terme of their liues ; and the King builded there a goodly mannor house annexing thereunto a Parke . The Foundation of the religious house of Conuerts in Chancerie lane , ( anciently called New-streete , ) now knowne by the name of the Rolles . Henry the third , about the twentieth yeare of his raigne , built this house for the Iewes , conuerted & to be conuerted to the faith of Christ : these are the words in his grant . Rex Archiepiscopis , &c. Sciatis nos intuitu Dei , et pro salute anime nostre , et animarum antecessorum , et heredum meorum concessisse , et hac charia nostra consirmasse , pro nobis , et heredibus nostris , domum quam fundari fecimus in vico , qui vocatur New-streete , inter vetus Templum et nouum London , ad sustentationem Fratrum conuersorum , et conuertendorum , de Iudaismo , ad fidem catholicam , &c. hijs Testibus venerabilibus patribus . W. Kaerl : et W. exon episcopis . H. de Burgo Comite Kanti● , Radulpho filio Nicholai , Godfrido de Crancumbe . Iohanne filio Philip , Amaurico de sancto Aumundo Willielmo de Picheford , Galfrido de Cauz et alijs . dat per manum ve . P. R cicestrens . Cancellar . nostri , apud Westminst . 19. die April . But this Foundation did not continue long , for Edward the first ( his sonne ) in the eighteenth yeare of his raigne , banished all the Iewes out of England , confiscating all their goods , and leauing them nothing but money ( barely ) to beare their charges . King Edward the third appointed this house for the custody of the Rolles and Records of the Chancerie ; giuing the same , by his charter , to one William Burstall , as then master of that Office , and his Successors . In the Chappell of this house , Iohn Yong , Doctor of both Lawes , and master of the Rolles , lieth entombed with this Inscription . Io. Yong. LL. Doctori sacror . scrinior . ac hius Domus custodi , Decano olin ▪ Ebor : vita defuncto xxv Aprilis sui fideles Executores hoc posuerunt . M.D.xvj. Besides which , vpon an old table hanging by , are written in text hand , these verses following . Dominus firmamentum meum . Hic iacet ille Iohannes Yong cognomine dignus , Tali quod nunquam marcesceret vtpote charus . Omnibus apprime summo testante dolore , Quem neque celabant neque dissimulare valebant , Dum sternit iuuenem mors immatura labentem , Quis non defleret iuuenis miserabile fatum , Ex quo multorum pendebat vita salusque : Horum inquam inprimis , quos ille benignus alebat , Impensis donec vitales carperet auras , Nec satis illi erat hoc priuatis consuluisse Rebus , quinetiam prudenter publica gessit . Munia siue forensia siue etiam extera summa Cum laude , illa quidem dum sacris presuit olim Scrinijs haec vero Legati functus honore . Saint Stephens Chappell . This was a religious Structure , first begun by King Stephen , and afterwards finished , and her reuenewes greatly augmented by King Edward the third ; in which he placed a Deane , twelue Canons secular , as many Vicars , and other Ministers , who had their lodgings in Canon Row , now the habitations of diuers Noblemen and Gentlemen . These are the words of King Edwards Grant. In dei nomine Amen . Edwardus dei gratia , &c. Salutem . Capellam quandam speciosam in Palatio nostro apud Westmonasterium situatam , in honorem beati Stephani Prothomartyris , per progenitores nostros nobiliter inchoatam , nostris sumptibus regijs fecimus consummari ; in qua ad honorem omnipotentis dei , et specialiter beatissime Genetricis eius Marie , et dicti Martyris , ordinamus , volumus , constituimus , et aucthoritate nostra regia perpeiou stabilimus , Quod sint exeuntes Decanus vnus , et duodecim canonici seculares , cum tuum , Hospitium nostrum magnum in strata de Lumbard-street ciuitatis nostre London situatum , vna cum Patronatibus et aduocationibus Ecclesiarum Perochialium de Dewesburie et Wakefeeld . Ebor. Dioces . assignamus donemus , &c. Teste meipso , apud VVestmonaster . sexto die Augusti An. Regni nostri vicesimo secundo . Regni vero nostri Francie nono . The reuenewes wherewith King Edward endowed this couent , amounted to the value of fiue hundred pounds by yeare ; and at the suppression , the whole foundation was rated to be yeerely worth , ( as I haue it in the catalogue of Religious houses , ) one thousand , fourescore , and fiue pound ten shillings , fiue pence . This Chappell serueth now for the lower house of Parliament . Westminster Abbey . CAmden out of Sulcardus reporteth , that here sometime stood an Idoll Temple , dedicated to Apollo ; ouerthrowne by an earthquake , about the yeare of grace , 153. Of the ruines of which , Sebert , King of the East Saxons , erected another Temple for the seruice of the liuing God , and consecrated the same to Saint Peter , about the yeare 610. neere about the time of the building of Paules , Mellitus as then being Bishop of London , and Austin of Canterbury , which agrees with these words in the charter of Edward the Confessor . Basilica sancti Petri VVestmon . edificata fuit antiquitus sub Mellito Londonie primo Episcopo socio et contemporaneo Sancti Augustini primi Cantuar . Archiepiscopi ; et per ipsum beatum Petrum Angelico famulante seruicio , sancte crucis impressione et sacre Trinitatis perunctione dedicata : to which effect will it please you peruse these verses following . King Ethelbert , Sainct Poules edefied : And King Sebert Westminster founded : Mellito theim both halowed and blessified , Austin then , made Clerke full well grounded . Afterwards this Church being destroyed by the Danes ; Dunstan Bishop of London , reedified it about the yeare of Christ , 960. and made here a monastery for twelue Monkes . After him Edward the confessor with the tenth penny of all his reuenewes , built it new for to be his owne Sepulture : and a Monastery for Benedictin Monkes , endowing it with liuings and ●ands , lying disperst in diuers parts of England . But , after an hundred and threescore yeeres , King Henry the third subuerted this Fabricke of King Edwards , and built from the very Foundation , a new Church of very faire workemanship , supported with sundry rowes of Pillars . The new erke atte UUestmynster the Kyng tho gauune anon , Aftur his coronyng and leyd the ferst ston . which the Abbots enlarged very much toward the west end : and King Henry the seauenth for the buriall onely of himselfe , his children , and their posterity , adioyned thereunto a Chappell , which in regard of the beauty , and curious contriued worke thereof , is called of Leland , Orbis miraculum , the wonder of the world . The first stone of this admirable Structure , consecrated to the honour of the blessed Virgine , was laid by the hands of Iohn Islip Abbot of this monastery , Sir Reginald Bray , Knight of the Garter , and others , in the 18 yeare of his raigne , the 24 day of Ianuary , vpon which stone this Inscription was engrauen . Illustrissimus Henricus Septimus Rex Anglie et Francie , et Dominus Hibernie , posuit hanc Petram in honore beate virginis Marie xxiiij . die Ian●aarij , anno Domini M. ccccc 11 : et anno dicti Regis Henrici septimi decimo octauo . Harpsfeeld , sometime Archdeacon of Canterbury , writing of the Antiquitie and famous renowne of this Monastery , hath these words . Vt Albanense , propter protomartyris nostri Albani nobile eo loci martyrium , sacrasque etiam ibi reconditas reliquias , coenobium reliquorum semper princeps habitum est , ita posterioribus seculis Westmonasteriense , post illud maxime eminebat . It is likewise of especiall note and reuerend regard , by reason of the consecration , the inauguration , and vnction of our kings of England ; of which two riming Hexameters are wrought in the cloth of Arras , which adorne the Quire. Hanc Regum sedem sibi Petrus consecrat Edem ; Quam tu Papa regis , insignit & vnctio Regis . This Church is also greatly honoured by the glorious Monuments of kings , Queenes , grand Peeres , and others of eminent place and qualitie here interred . And first of all , Sebert the first founder ; the sonne of Sledda , and Queene Ricula , the sister of Ethelbert , king of Kent , with his wife Ethelgoda lie here entombed ; who died the last day of Iuly , Ann. Dom. 616. hauing raigned 13. yeares . Som 692. yeares after their bodies were translated from their first place of buriall to the South side of the Communion Table , where they rest within a Tombe of lead , with this Epitaph . Labilitas , breuitas mundane prosperitatis Celica premia , gloria , gaudia danda beatis Sebertum certum iure dedere satis . Hic Rex Christicola ver●x fuit hac regione , Qui nunc celicola gaudet mercede corone . Rex humilis , docilis , scius , & pius , inclytus iste Sollicite , nitide , tacite , placide , bone christe Vult servire tibi perficiendo sibi . Ornat mores , spernit flores lucis auare , Gliscens multum , christi cultum letificare . Ecclesiam nimiam nimio studio fabricauit . Hec illesa manus que fundamenta locauit ; Hic septingentis annisterra cumulatus , Christi clementis instinctibus inde leuatus . Isto sub lapide nunc iacet ipse , vide . Atque domum Christo quia mundo fecit in isto , Nunc pro mercede celi requiescit in ede . Respice mortalis , promissio sit tibi talis . Accipies si des , nil capies nisi des . Es Christo qualis , Christus erit tibi talis , Dapsilis esto sibi , largus eritque tibi . Effectus non affectus si reddere possis , Debet censeri ; si nihil reddere possis , Tunc bonus affectus pro facto debet haberi . Sicut de lignis per aquam depellitur ignis . Sic malo commissa fiunt donando remissa . Reddet ad vsuram quod quis dat nomine Christi , Nam vitam puram pro parvo dat Deus isti . His wife Aethelgoda died the 13. of September , Ann. Dom. 615 : Vpon the wall by this Tombe , the image of Saint Peter is depicted , speaking to king Sebert in these verses . Hic Rex Seberte pausas , mihi condita per te Hec loca lustraui , demum lustrando dicaui . Here lieth honourably interred in a marble Tombe , checquered with variety of stones , of beautifull colours ; the body of Edward king of England , who for his singular pietie was numbred among the Confessors ; a principall Founder of this Church . Thus commended by a late writer . Religious , chast , wise , fortunate , stout , franke , and milde was hee , And from all taxes , wrongs , and foes , did set his kingdome free . His Epitaph here inscribed consists of these three Hexameters . Omnibus insignis virtutum landibus Heros , Sanctus Edwardus Confessor , Rex venerandus ; Quinto die Iani moriens super Ethera scandit . Sursum corda . Moritur Ann. Dom. 1065. Serlo of Paris hath another Epitaph to his memory in these words . Edwardus probitate potens , pietate verendus , Seque suosque regens rexerat egregius . Formosam faciem procerum corpus habebat , Leticiam vultus moribus exuperans . Hic bello , sic pace suos exterruit hostes Presumpsit pacem rumpere nemo suam . Quinque dies anui reserebat ianua Iani , Cum Rex egrediens carnea templa finit . My old Author Robert of Glocester goes more punctually to the period of his life , the yeares , moneths , weekes , and dayes of his raigne , and time of his buriall . When Seynt Edward hadde thus told , he ganne to clos hys eyghe The iiii dey of Ianuar then gan he deye , In the yer of owr Lord M.lxvi. ryght Aftur that owr swete Lord in hys moder alyght , Kyng he was xxiiii yer , and ii monyethes therto , And three wekes , and vi deyes , ●r his lyf was ido . Al the Franchyse of Engelond , and al the ioy and blis , Wyth hym faste i beryd was thulke tym I wis ; And that men fonde sone aftyrward wyth meny delful cas . Atte Westmynster a twelfth dey this Godeman beryed was . He was for his simplenesse ( saith the same Author ) i callyd Edward Simple , yet sothe our Lord noryshede hys symplenes , and yaf hym grete grase that men shold be adradde of hym that courhe natte be wrothe , and though men trowed hym to be slow and sim●le , he hadde such subiects vndyr hym that atte his hes● dauntyd his enemyes as Syward Erle of Northumbyrlonde , and Leofricus Erle of Hereforde , that defendyd the kyng euer mor wyth ther manhode , and fauor ayenst the mantenors of Duc Godwy●●e . Questionle●●● , for sanctitie of life and sweete conuersation , he did farre excell all other Princes ; and kings of that disposition are for the most part too soft and piiant ( an imperfection in supreme authoritie ) to command the turbulent spirits of an vnsetled kingdome ; and their vnderstanding too shallow to d●ue into the depth of their enemies designes . This Edward was the seuenth sonne of King Etheldred , by Emma his second wife , daughter of Richard the second , Duke of Normandy ; he was borne at Islip in the County of Oxford ; he was about fourty yeares of age when he was enthroned in the seat Imperiall . He was the first king of England that healed the disease , since called the kings Euill . His wife Editha lieth buried at the North si●e of his Tombe , who was the daughter of Godwin , that treacherous Earle of Kent ; a virgine most chast , whose breast was a schoolehouse of all liberall sciences , milde , modest , faithfull , innocent , and vnfainedly holy , no way sauouring of her fathers barbarousnesse , being neuer hurtfull to any . Whereupon this verse was applied vnto her , and her father . Sicut Spina Rosam genuit Godwinus Editham : From pricked stalke as sweetest Rose , So Edith faire from Godwin growes . Of which another writeth thus . Godwyne Erle a dawghtyr he hadde , that was of grete fame And of clene lyf also , Edithe was her name . And as the Roos of a brere spryngeth that kene is , Also sprunge this holy mayd of liche kynd I wis . She died in December , 1074. in the eight yeare of her widowhood , and in the eight yeare of the Conquerours raigne . Professing vpon her death-bed , that notwithstanding she had beene king Edwards wife the space of eighteene yeares , yet she died a pure Virgine . For this , king Edward ( not without reason ) is taxed , in that he vnder a godly pretext of Religion , and vowed virginitie , cast off all care of hauing issue , and exposed the kingdome to the prey of ambitious humours . Yet some , that would excuse him in this , affirme , that this holy king was not willing to beget any heires , that should succeed him out of a treacherous race . Here lieth , without any Tombe , Maude , daughter to Malcolm Camoir , king of Scots , and wife to king Henry the first ; who brought vnto him children , William , Richard , and Mary , which perished by shipwracke , and Maud Empresse , who was wise to Henry the fift Emperour . She died the first day of May : Maij prima dies nostrorum nocte dierum , raptam perpetua fecit inesse die , 1118. She had an excellent Epigram made to her commendation whereof these foure verses onely remaine . Prospera non laetam fecere , nec aspera tristem , Aspera risus erant , prospera terror erant . Non decor effecit fragilem , non sceptra superbam ; Sola potens humilis , sola pudica decens . Thus paraphrastically translated . No prosperous state did make her glad ; Nor aduerse chances made her sad . If Fortune frown'd she then did smile , If Fortune smil'd , she fear'd the while . If Beauty tempted , she said nay ; No pride she tooke in Scepters sway . She onely high her selfe debast ; A Lady onely faire and chast . She went euery day in the Lent time to this Church bare-foot , and bare-legd , wearing a garment of haire ; she would wash and kisse the feet of the poorest people , and giue them bountifull Almes . For which being reprehended by a Courtier , shee gaue him a short answer , which I haue out of Robert of Glocester . Madame for Goddes love is this wel i doo To handle sich vnclene ●ymmes , and to kisse so Foule wolde the kyng thynk if that hit he wiste , And ryght wel abyse hym er he your mouth kiste , Sur sur qd the Quene be stille why sayste thow so Owr Lord hymself ensample yaf so for to do . She founded ( as I haue said before ) the Priory of Christ-church within Aldgate , and the Hospitall of S. Giles in the Fields . She builded the Bridges ouer the Riuer of Lea at Stratford Bow , and ouer the little Brooke called Chanelsebridge ; shee gaue much likewise to the repairing of high-wayes . But I will take my leaue of her with these words of Paris : Obijt eodem anno Matildis Regina Anglorum cuius corpus apud Westmonasterium quietem sepulturae accepit , & anima eius se coelum possidere evidentibus signis et miraculis crebris ostendit . Here lieth vnder a rich Monument of Porphery , adorned with precious stones , the body of Henry the third , king of England . In the fifth yeare of whose raigne , and the Saturday next before his second time of Coronation , the New worke ( the old being ruinous and pulled downe ) of this Church of Westminster , was begun . To which sacred Edifice this king was a perswader : he was the Founder , and laid the first stone in the ground-worke of the building . The Newerke atte Westmynstre ye kyng tho ganne anone , Aftyr hys coronyng and leyde the fyrst stone . As if he meant the world should know , his intention was to consecrate his future actions to the glory of God. He gaue to this Church royall gifts of Copes , Iewels , and rich vessels : and for the holy Reliques of Edward the Confessor , he caused a coffin to be made of pure gold and pretious stones , and so artificially by the most cunning Goldsmiths that could be gotten ; that although the matter it was made of , was of an inestimable valew , tamen Materiam superabat opus , yet the workmanship excelled the matter , saith Mathew Paris . A Prince he was , as our histories affirme , of greater deuotion then discretion , in permitting the depredation of himselfe and his subiects by papall ouerswayings . This King ( saith Robert of Glocester ) as in worldlich doyng was not hald ful wyse , but mor deuout to spiritual things ; he was euery dey woned to here thre Masses by note . Quante innocentie , quante patientie , quanteque deuotionis , et quanti meriti in vita sua erat apud Deum , testantur post ipsius mortem miracula subsecuta : Of how much integrity , of how much patience , of how much deuotion , and of how much merite he was in his life time before God , the miracles which followed after his death , doe testifie , saith the compendious chronicle of Canterbury . He died the 16 of Nouember 1273. when he liued sixty fiue yeares , and raigned fiftie sixe yeares , and eighteene daies , this Epitaph following is annexed to his Tombe . Tertius Henricus iacet hic pietatis amicus Ecclesiam strauit istam , quam post renouauit Reddet ei munus qui regnat trinus et vnus : Tertius Henricus est Templi conditor huius . Dulce bellum inexpertis . Which is thus Englished by Robert Fabian . The frende of pyte , and of almesse dede , Henry the thyrde whylome of Englande Kyng , Who thys Church brake , and after hys mede Agayn renewed into this fayre buylding , Now resteth in here , whiche did so great a thinge ▪ He yelde his mede , that Lord in Deyite ; That as one God reygneth in persones thre . Henry the thyrde is the buylder of thys Temple . War is pleasant to those that haue not tryed it . In the additions to Robert of Glocester , a Manuscript in the Heralds Office , these rimes are written to his remembrance . Aftur hym regnyd the thurd Harry , A good man and eke an hely In hys tym werrys were full strong , And eke mickle stryf in Englond . The Batayl of Lewys was than , And alsoo the Batayl of Euesham . And that tym alsoo ther was The Translacyon of Sent Thomas . In hys tym as I vndyrstond Come Freres Menores into thys lond . He regnyd Kyng lvi . yere , And to Westmynstre men hym bere . At the head of the foresaid King Henry , his sonne Edward , surnamed Long-Shanks , lieth entombed ; King of England , the first of that Christian name since the Conquest : and as he was the first of his name , so was he the first that setled the law and state , deseruing the stile of Englands Iustinian , and freed this kingdome from the wardship of the Peeres ; shewing himselfe in all his actions after , capable to command not the Realme onely , but the whole world . At the time of his Fathers death , he was abroad in Palestine , pursuing his high desires for the Holy Warres , and after sixe yeares , from his first setting out , he returnes into England , receiues the Crowne ( without which he had beene a King almost three yeares ) at the hands of Robert , Archbishop of Canterbury ; and with him is Eleanor his vertuous Queene , likewise crowned at Westminster . To the which their magnificent pompous Coronations , the presence of Alexander , King of Scotland , ( who had married Margaret his eldest sister ) was required , as appeares by this Record following . Rex dilectis et fidelibus suis Iohanni Louetot et Galfrido de Newbald Custodibus Episcopatus Deunelm . Salutem . Mandamus vobis quod de primis denarijs prouenientibus de exitibus Episcopatus predicti , habere faciatis Alexandro Regi Scotie centum sexaginta et quindecim libras pro expensis suis per quinque Septimanas . viz. singulis diebus centum solidos in veniendo ad nos vsque Westmonaster . ad mandatum nostrum , et inde ad partes suas redeundo . Et nosea vobis ad Scaccarium nostrum saciemus allocari . Teste meipso apud Windesore 26 die Augusti . Anno Regni nostri 2. Claus. An. 2. Ed 1. Memb. 44. The said King Alexander comes accordingly to his Brothers Coronation ( which was in September 1275 ) guarded with a goodly troupe of Knights and Gentlemen ; at which solemnity also were present , Iohn , Duke of Britaine , who had married Beatrice his second sister ; Eleanor his mother , with multitudes of Peeres and others : and for the more royall celebration of this great Feast , and honour of so martiall a King , there were fiue hundreth great horses let loose , euery one to take them for his owne , who could . Of which , out of an old oreworne Manuscript , a piece as followeth . King Edward was coronyd and anoyntyd as ryghte heyre of Engelond , withe moche honor and worsschyp . And aftur Masse , the Kyng went to hys Paleys for to holde a ryall feste , amonges them that hym had doon seruyse and worsschyp . And whanne he was set at hys mete , Kyng Alexandre of Scotland come to doo hym seruyse and worsschyp wyth a queyntyse , and an hondryd knyghtes with hym , horsed and arayd . And whanne they weren lyght of theyr horse , they let theyr horse goon whether they wolde , and they that wolde take them , hadde them to their owne behofe , wythoute any chalange . And aftyr that come Syr Edmond King Edwardes Broder , a curtayse Knyght and a gentyll of ren●on , and the Erle of Cornwayle , and the Erle of Glowcesire . And aftyr theym come the Erle of Penbroke , and the Erle of Warren , and eche of them ledde on theyr hondes be them selfe an hordryd knights , disgyse in their armes . And whan they weren alyght of their horse , they lete them goo whedyr they wolde , and they that cowde them take , hadde them stylle at theyr owne lyking . And whanne all this was doon , Kyng Edward dyd hys dyligens and hys myght to amende the Relme , and redresse the wronges in the best maner , to the honor of God , and profyte to the crowne , and to holy cherche , and to amende the anoyance of the comon peple . The worthiest knyght he was of alle the world of honor and worsschyp , for the grace of God was in hym , and euer hadde the vyctory of hys enemyes . Expugnauit Saracenos , Francos , Scotos , Wallenses et perfidos christianos ; et quicquid regale glorie et honori tam in actibus quam in moribus competit in ipso potuit reperiri . He vanquished the Sarasines , the French , the Scots , the Welsh , and perfidious Christians , and whatsoeuer appertained to Regall glory and honour , as well in actions as in condition , state , and princely deportment , was in him to be found . Dum vi●it Rex , et valuit sua magna potestas , Fraus latuit , pax magna fuit , regnauit honestas . Saith an old Latin Rimer of this King ; which is thus translated into the like English. While lyued thys Kynge , By hys powre all thynge Was in good plyghte For gyle was hydde , Great peace was * kydde And honeste had myghte . Scotos Edward dum vixit suppeditauit Tenuit , afflixit , depressit , dilaniauit . Whilst Edward liu'd , the Scots he still kept vnder , Bridled , deprest , debased , rent asunder . Yet here giue me leaue to tell my Reader , ( maugre this our English Rimer ) that the valiant Scots did not alwaies suffer King Edward to scape scotfree ; for hee laying siege to the strong Towne of Berwicke , they defended it manfully , bet the English men backe , and burnt some of the English Ships ; vpon which their fortunate enterprise in derision of our King , they made this mockish rime doggerell . Wenyth kyng Edward with the long shankys , To haue goten Berwyk all oure vnthankys . Goos Pyke hym And aftyr that Gas dyke him . This scornefull dittie came no sooner to king Edwards eares , then that through his mighty strength , he passed dikes , assailed the Towne , and wan it with the death of fifteene thousand Scots , ( our writers report more ; but nothing is more vncertaine , then the number of the slaine in battaile ) and after that the Castles of Dunbarre , Roxborough , Edenborough , Sterling , and Saint Iohns Towne , wonne or yeelded vnto him ; vpon the winning of the Castle of Dunbarre , by a fierce and cruell battaile ; some Ballad maker or other in the Armie , made these meeters in reproach of the Scots . These scaterynge Scottes We holde for sottes Of wrenkes vnware Erly in a morwenynge In an euyll tymynge Went they from Dunbarre . Another bloudy battaile he had with the Scots at Foukirke , wherein are reported to be slaine , two hundred knights , and forty thousand foote of the Scots . Some haue threescore and ten thousand , some threescore thousand , the scottish footmen valorously fighting , as it were to the last man. Vpon these victories , king Edward endeauours to extinguish , if it were possible , the very memory of the Nation : abolishing all their ancient lawes ; traducing their Ecclesiasticall rites , to the custome of England : dispoiling them of their Histories ; their instruments of State : their antique monuments , left either by the Romanes , or erected by themselues , transporting all their Bookes and Bookemen into England . Sending to Westminster the marble stone , wherein ( as the vulgar were perswaded ) the Fate of the kingdome consisted , of which will you please to take this Stanza out of Harding ▪ And as he came homewarde by Skone awaye , The Regall thereof Scotlande then he brought , And sent it forth to Westmynster for aye To be there in a cheire clenely wrought For a masse preast to sytte in when he ought ▪ Whiche there was standyng besyde the shryne , In a cheire of olde time made full fyne . A litle more of this marble stone out of Robert of Glocester . — Scottes yc●upyd wer Aftur a woman that Scote hyghte , the dawter of Pharaon . Yat broghte into Scotlond a whyte marble ston , Yat was ordeyned for hure kyng , whan he coroned wer . And for a grete Iewyll long hit was yholde ther , Kyng Edward wyth the lang Shankes fro Scotland hit fette Besyde the Shryne of Seynt Edward at Westminstre 〈◊〉 h●●te s●tte . Vpon the Chaire wherein the stone is inclosed , this famous propheticall Distichon is inscribed . Ni fallat vatum Scoti hunc quocunque locatum Invenient lapidem , regnare tenentur ibidem . If Fates goe right where ere this stone is pight , The Regall race of Scots shall rule that place . Which , by whomsoeuer it was written , we , who now liue , finde it happily accomplished . Of the worthinesse of this our matchlesse King , will it please you heare a little from a late Writer , namely , M. Drayton , in the seuenteenth Song of Polyolbion . * This long-liu'd Prince expyr'd : the next succeeded ; he Of vs , that for a God might well related be . Our Longshanks , Scotlands scourge , who to the Orcads taught His Scepter , and with him from wilde Albania brought , The reliques of her Crowne ( by him first placed here ) * The seate on which her Kings inaugurated were . He tam'd the desperate Welsh , that out so long had stood , And made them take a Prince sprong of the English blood . This Isle from Sea to Sea , he generally controld , And made the other parts of England both to hold . The learned Antiquarie and Lawyer , Iohn Selden , in his Illustrations vpon the said Song , giues vs this Glosse following vpon the Verse . The seate on which our Kings inaugurated were . This seate ( saith he ) is the Chaire and Stone at Westminster , whereon our Soueraignes are inaugurated . The Scottish Stories affirme , that the Stone was first in Gallicia of Spaine at Brigantia ( whether that be Compostella , as Francis Tarapha wills , or Coronna , as Florian del Campo coniectures , or Betansos according to Mariana , I cannot determine ) where Gathel , king of Scots there , sate on it as his Throne . Thence was it brought into Ireland by Simon Brech , first king of Scots , transplanted into that Isle , about seuen hundred yeares before Christ. Out of Ireland , King Ferguze ( in him by some is the beginning of the now continuing Scottish raigne ) about three hundred and seuenty yeares afterward brought it into Scotland . King Kenneth some eight hundred and fifty of the Incarnation , placed it at the Abbey of Scone ( in the Shrifdome of Perth ) where the Coronation of his Successours was vsuall , as of our Monarchs now at Westminster ; and in the Saxon times at Kingston vpon Thames . This Kenneth , some say , caused the Distich . Ni fallat vatum , as before , to be engrauen vpon it . Whereupon it is called Fatale Marmor in Hector Boetius , and inclosed it in a wodden Chaire . It is now at Westminster , and on it are the Coronations of our Soueraignes : Thither first brought ( as the Author here speakes ) among other spoiles , by Edward Longshanks , after his warres and victories against King Iohn Balliol , Ann. 1297. Reg. Regis Ed. 1.24 . Thus much of this potent king out of Polyolbion . But to returne , these high spirited Scots ( then which no people in the world are more valiant ) not minding to endure the tyranny of King Edward , entred into England at seuerall times ; and in Northumberland and Cumberland , slew the aged and impotent , women in childbed , and young children ; spoiled the Abbey Church at Hexham , and got a great number of the Clergie , as well Monkes , Priests , as Schollers , whom they thrust into the Schoolehouse there , and closing vp the doores , set fire on the Schoole , and burned all them to ashes that were within it . They burned Churches , they forced women without respect of order , condition , or qualitie , as well the maids , widowes , and wiues , as Nunnes , that were reputed in those dayes consecrated to God , & when they had beene so abused , many of them were after murthered . So that the cruell and bloudy desolation whereof Lucan speaketh in his second booke of the Pharsalian warres , may aptly be inferred here , as fitly describing the mercilesse murther of all states and sexes , without partiality , vnder the hand of the enemy . For , saith he , Nobilitas cum plebe perit , lateque vagatur Ensis , & a nullo revocatum est pectore ferrum , Stat cruor in templis , multaque rubentia caede Lubrica saxa madent , nulli iam prosuit aetas , Non senis extremum piguit vergentibus annis Praecipitasse diem , non primo in limine vitae Infantis miseri nascentia rumpere fata . Thus exquisitely translated into English. Senatours with Plebeians lost their breath , The sword rag'd vncontrold : no brest was free : The Temples stainde with bloud , and slippery Were the red stones with slaughter : no age then Was free : the neere spent time of aged men They hastened on ; nor sham'de with bloudy knife , To cut the Infants new spunne thread of life . Bloud worthy to haue beene shed on both sides , against another kinde of enemy , then Christians : the deformity of which effusions , may iustly represent vnto vs the blessed estate of our now setled Vnion . Ranulph the Monke of Chester , speakes somewhat more succinctly of the warlike passages in those times , betwixt the puissant braue English , and the terrible neuer-tamed Scot on this manner ; I will vse the old language of his Translatour Treuisa , who flourished in the raigne of king Henry the sixth . Iohn de Baillol ( saith he ) that was made kyng of Scotlond , aroos ayenst the kynge of Englonde , and ayenste his owne othe ; and by the counseylle of some men of Scotland , and namely of thabbot of M●●ros , 〈◊〉 was taken and dysheryted . Then the yere after Willi●m 〈…〉 of Scottes arayed werre ayenste kynge Edwarde , but he was 〈…〉 second yere after ; Kynge Edwarde slew●●x 〈◊〉 and Scottes 〈…〉 on a Mary Mawdelyn day . But the Scottes w●x●d stronger and stronger 〈◊〉 ty yeres togyder , vnto kyng Edwardes tyme the thyrd after the 〈◊〉 and bete down Englyshemen of● , and Englysh places that were 〈…〉 her Marches . Some sayd that that myshappe fell for so●●nesse of the Englyshe men ▪ And some said that it was goddis owne wer●he as the 〈…〉 That Englyshe men sholde be destroyed by Danes , by Fren●he men , 〈◊〉 by Scottes . Of this propheticall prediction I haue spoken elsewhere , which 〈◊〉 that of the marble stone ) vpon the inauguration of our late Souer●●●●● Lord King Iames , of happie memory , in his Regall Chaire of Impe●●●●● gouernment , had full accomplishment . The period of the dayes , as also the character of this magnificent Monarch Edward , are thus deliuered by a late Writer . In Iuly , 1307 although he found himselfe not well , he enter ; Scotland with a fresh Army , which he led not ●arre ; for falling into a Dissenterie , he dies at Borough vpon the sand● , as if to show on what foundation 〈◊〉 h●d built all his glory in this world : hauing raigned thirty foure yeares , seuen moneths , aged sixty eight . A Prince of a generous spirit , wherein the fire held out euen to the very last : borne and bred for action and militarie af●faires , which he mannaged with great iudgement : euer warie and prouident for his owne businesse : watchfull and eager to enlarge his power : and was more for the greatnesse of England , then the quiet thereof . And this we may iustly say of him , that neuer king before , or since , shed so much Christian bloud within this Isle of Britaine , as this C●ristian warrior did 〈◊〉 his time , and was the cause of much more in that following . By our great and iudicious Antiquary Camden , he is thus 〈◊〉 , as followeth . For no one thing was this little Burgh vpon Sands more famous , than , that King Edward the first , that triumphant Conquerour of his enemies , was here taken out of the world by vntimely death A ●ight noble and worthy Prince , to whom God proportioned a most princely presence and personage , as a right worthy seat to entertaine so heroicall a minde For he not onely in regard of fortitude and wisedome , but also for a beautifull and personall presence was in all points answerable to the height of Royall Maiestie , whom fortune also in the very Prime and flower of his age , inured to many a warre , and exercised in most dangerous troubles of the state , whiles she framed and fitted him for the Empire of Britaine ; which he , being once crowned King , mannaged and gouerned in such wise , that hauing subdued the Welsh , and vanquished the Scots , hee may most iustly bee counted a chiefe ornament and honour of Britaine . Amongst other admonitions and precepts , which he gaue to his sonne Edward ( after him king of England ) vpon his death bed he charged him , that he should carry his Fathers bones about with him in some Coffin , till he had marched through all Scotland , and subdued all his enemies , for that none should bee able to ouercome him while his Skeleton marched with him : thinking , belike , that the care to preserue them from enemies would make a Sonne fight nobly . Moreouer he commanded the said Prince , That whereas himselfe , by the continuall new attempts of Bruce , king of Scotland , could not in person ( according to his vow ) make warre in the Holy-land , therefore he should send his Heart thither , accompanied with seuenscore knights , and their retinues , for whose support he had prouided thirty and two thousand pounds of siluer . That his Heart being so by them conuayed , he did hope in God , that all things there would prosper with them . Lastly , That vpon paine of eternall damnation , the said money should not be expended vpon any other vses . Sed filius immorigerus patris mandata negligit : But the disobedient Sonne little regarded the commandement of his Father . He died the seuenth of Iuly , the yeare aforesaid ; his body was conuayed to this Abbey , and accompanied most of the way with the Popes Legate , the reuerend Bishops , and most of the English Nobilitie , where it was interred with that state as became the person of so potent a Prince ; And such was the care of his Successours , to keepe his body from corruption , as that the Searecloth wherein his embalmed body was enwrapt , was often renewed , as doth appeare vpon Record thus . Rex Thesaurario & Camerarijs suis Salutem . Mandamus vobis quod Ceram existentem circa corpus celebris memorie Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Anglie progenitoris nostri filij Regis Henrici , in Ecclesia beati Petri Westm. humatum , de denarijs nostris renovari facietis , prout hactenus fieri constituit . Teste Rege apud Westm. xi die Iulij . Claus. 1. Ric. 2. Memb. 41 : Certaine rimes or verses , are annexed to his Tombe as followeth . Mors est inesta nimis magnos que iungit in imis , Maxima mors minimis coniungens vltima primis ; Nullus in orbe fuit homo viuens nec valet esse Qui non morte ruit : est hinc exire necesse . Nobilis & fortis , tibi tu considere noli , Omnia sunt mortis , sibi subdit singula soli , De mundi medio magnum mors impia mouit , Anglia pre tedio satis anxia plangere novit : Corruit Edwardus vario veneratus honore , Rex nuper vt Nardus fragrans virtutis odore , Corde Leopardus , invictus & absque pauore , Ad rixam tardus , discretus , & eucharis ore . Viribus armorum quasi Gigas ardua gessit , Colla superborum prudens per prelia pressit , Inter Flandrenses fortuna sibi bene fauit , Vt quoque Wallenses & Scotos suppeditauit . Rex bonus absque pari strenue sua regna regebat . Quod natura dari potuit bonitatis habebat . Actio iustitie , pax regni , sanctio legis , Et fuga nequitie premunt precordia Regis . Gloria tota ruit , Regem capit hec modo fossa , Rex quandoque fuit , nunc nil nisi puluis et ossa : Filius ipse Dei quem corde colebat et ore , Gaudia fecit ei nullo permista dolore . The which verses ( saith Fabian ) to the entent that they should be had in minde , and also that the reader might haue the more desire to ouer-reade them ; I haue therefore set them out in Baladde Royall , after my rude making as followeth . This sorrowfull deth which bryngeth great full low , And moost and leest he ioyneth into one , Thys man to whome his pere was not y knowe Hath now subdued , nat sparyng hym alone , Whyche of all order thys world to ouergone , None was to be spared , of so great equyte As he , yf any , for noblesse spared shuld be . Therfore thou noble or myghty , trust none oder grace , But thou shalt pay to deth thy naturall dette ; And lyke as he from thys world did chace Thys mighty Prynce , and from his frendys fette , For whome all Englond loude mourned and grette : So shalt thou and oder in deths snare fall , None shall escape , to reckyn kyndes all . Edward wyth many and dyuers graces endowed , And like as Nardus most sweetest of odoure , In smellynge passyth , and moost he is allowed Of all swete odours , so dyd this knyghtly floure By vertuous artes surmounte in honoure , All oder Prynces ; whose hert was Lybar delyke , And without fere , were he hole or syke . Thys Prynce was slowe to all maner of stryfe , Discrete , and wise , and trewe of his worde , In armys a Geaunt , terme of all his lyfe , Excelling actes doing by dynte of the sworde , Subduyd the proud , of prudence he bore the horde , Of Flaunders by fate he had great amyte , And Walshe , and Scottes , by strength subduyd he . This good King perelesse , his landes firmly gyded , What nature might giue he failed in nothynge , No parte of bounte from his was discided , He was iustice , and peace , and of lawe stablishyng , And chaser of iniquyte by his vertuous liuyng : In whome these graces with innumerable mo , Fermly were roted , that deth hath tane vs fro . That whylom was a Kyng , now is but duste and bone , All glory is fallen , and this pitte kepeth the kynge , But he that yeldeth all thing by his one , The Sonne of God , to whom aboue all thynge With herte and mouth he did all worsshyppyng , That Lord of his ioy perdurable to laste , Graunt him sorrowlesse euermore to taste . All Kings haue long hands , alluding to the extensure of their Regall gouernement , of which Ouid in one of his Epistles : thus , An nescis longas Regibus esse manus ? This King had also long legges , and , a longis tibijs , surnamed hee was Longshankes . But I stray beyond my limits , his vertues haue taken me prisoner , and detained me much longer then I expected ; let me take liberty to conclude with these verses , in commendation of his valour , out of the fore-remembred additions to Robert of Glocester . Edward the furst reguyd than truly , The son he was of Kyng Harry : He conquered than all Scotlond , Ano toke Irlond into hys hond . And was callyd that tym Conqueror . God yiue hys soul mych honor In hys tym he made subiecte Alwalys , and put them vndre * yecke , He behedyd thilke sam tym The Prynce of UUalys Lewellyn , Iewes that tym withouten doute , Of this lond wer clere put oute : Atte Westmynstre he had hy burying xxxv yere he reguyd kyng . Here lieth entombed , Eleanor his first wife , Queene of England , who went with him into the holy land , in which voyage her husband was stabbed with a poysoned dagger by a Sarazen , the rankled wound whereof was iudged incurable by his Physitians , yet shee daily and nightly sucked out the ranke poison , and so by aduenturing her owne , saued her husbands life . She was the onely daughter of Ferdinando , the third King of Castile and Leons : she died at Herdby in Lincolnshire , 29 Nouember 1290. hauing beene King Edwards wife 36 yeares , who erected to her honour those Crosses , as Statues , at Lincolne , Grantham , Stanford , Geddington , Northampton , Stony Stratford , Dunstable , ( now destroyed ) Saint Albans , Waltham , and Westminster , called Charing-Crosse , all adorned with the armes of Castile , Leon , and the Earldome or Countie of Ponthieu , which by her right was annexed to the Crowne of England . Moreouer the said King Edward ( so ardent was his affection to the memory of his deceased Eleanor ) gaue twelue Mannors , Lordships , and Hamlets , to Walter then Abbot of Westminster , and his successors for euer , for the keeping of yeerely Obits for his said Queene , and for money that should be geeuen to the poore , that came to the solemnization of the same . Her Epitaph . Nobilis Hispani iacet hic soror inclita Regis , Eximij consors Eleanora thori . Edwardi primi Wallorum principis vxor , Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat . Hanc ille vxorem gnato petit : omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono , Alfonso Fratri placuit felix Hymeneus , Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit . Dos preclara fuit , nec tali indigna marito Pontino Princeps munere diues erat . Femina consilio prudens , pia , prole beata ; Auxit amicitijs , auxit honore virum . Disce mori . Here lieth gloriously entombed , the most mighty Monarch that euer ware the Crowne of England , who conquered Calis , recouered Aquitaine and Normandy , tooke Iohn , King of France , and Dauid King of Scots , prisoners ; added the armes and title of France to his owne , declaring his claime in this kind of verse : thus , Rex sum regnorum bina ratione duorum , Anglorum Regno sum Rex ego iure paterno ; Matris iure quidem Francorum nuncupor idem . Hinc est Armorum variatio facta meorum . To which the French answered scornefully in verses to the same temper , but some what touching Edward with ill grounded vanitie , pretending right to the Crown of France , by Queen Isabell his mother : before whom , ( if Daughters should succeed in the sacred Lillies of France ) her eldest Sister must march , Madam Margaret of France , wife to Ferdinand , fourth of that name , King of Castille . Praedo Regnorum qui diceris esse duorum , Francorum Regno priuaberis , atque Paterno . Matris vbique nullum Ius Broles non habet vllum , Iure Mariti carens alia est Mulier prior illa . Succedunt Mares huic Regno non Mulieres . Hinc est Armorum variatio stulta tuorum . He excelled his Ancestors also in the victorious valour of his children ; in their obedience to him , and loue among themselues ; and one of his greatest felicities was , that he had a Lady to his wife ( the fruitfull mother of a faire issue ) of such excellent vertue and gouernement , as that then King Edwards Fortunes seemed to fall into Eclipse when she was hidden in her Sepulchre . He was the sonne of Edward the second by Isabel , daughter to Philip the Faire , King of France ; his father being amoued from the kingdomes gouernement , ( against whom he had no guilty thought ) he was by publike Sanction thereupon established in the royall Throne , being of the age of fourteene yeeres ; and when he had raigned 50 yeeres , died at his Manor of Shine , Iune 21. 1377. these verses are annexed to his monument . Hic decus Anglorum , flos Regum preteritorum Forma futurorum , Rex clemens pax populorum Tertius Edwardus , regni complens Iubileum Inuictus Pardus , pollens bellis Machabeum . Tertius Edwardus Fama super ethera notus pugna pro patria . Foure of these verses are thus translated by Speed in his History of the said King , where , vpon the words Pollens bellis Machabeum he giues this marginall note , as followeth . He meanes ( saith he ) more able in battaile , then Machabeus ; you must beare with the breaking of Priscians head , for it is written of a King that vsed to breake many . Here Englands grace , the flower of Princes past , Patterne of future , Edward the third is plaste , Milde Monarch , Subiects peace , warres Machabee , Victorious * Pard , his raigne a Iubilee . Take with you , if you please , another translation of these Meters by one who liued neerer to those times . Of English kynges here lyth the beauteous floure , Of all before passed , and myrrour to them shall sue , A mercifull kynge , of peace conseruatour , The third Edward . The deth of whom may rue Alle Englyssh men , for he by knyghtehode due Was Lyberd inuict , and by feate Marciall To worthy Machabe in vertu peregall . Hic erat ( saith an old Mss. speaking of this King ) flos mundane militie , sub quo militare erat regnare , proficisci proficere , confligere triumphare . Cui iure maternali linea recta descendente , Regnum cum corona Francie debetur . Pro cuius regni adipiscenda corona , que maris euasit pericula ; quos bellorum deuicit impetus ; quas Belligerorum struit audacias , scriptor enarrare desistit ; sue relationis veritatem adulationis timens obumbrari velamine . Hic vero Edwardus quamuis in hostes terribilis extiterat , in subditos tamen mitissimus fuerat et gratiosus , pietate et miserecordia omnes pene suos precellens antecessores . A late writer saith , hee was a Prince the soonest a man , and the longest that held so , of any we reade ; he was of personage comely , of an euen stature , gracefull , respectiuely affable , and well expressing himselfe . A Prince who loued Iustice , Order , and his people , the supreme vertues of a Soueraigne . First his loue of Iustice , was seene by the many Statutes hee made for the due execution thereof , and the most straight-binding oath , hee ordained to be ministred vnto his Iudges and Iusticiars : the punishment inflicted on them for corruption in their offices , causing some to be thrust out , and others grieuously fined . He bettered also that forme of publique Iustice which his Grandfather first began ( and which remaines to this day ) making also excellent Lawes for the same . His regard to the obseruation of Order among his people , so many Lawes do witnesse , as were made to restraine them from Excesses in all kinds . His loue to his Subiects , was exprest in the often easing of their grieuances , and his willingnesse to giue them all faire satisfaction , as appeares by the continuall granting of the due obseruation of their Charters in most of his Parliaments . And when ( Ann. Reg. 14. ) they were iealous , vpon his assuming the title of the kingdome of France , lest England should thereby come to bee vnder the subiection of that Crowne , as being the greater , he to cleare them of that doubt , passed a Statute , in the firmest manner could bee deuised , that this kingdome should remaine intire as before , without any violation of the rights it had . Prouident he was in all his actions , neuer vnder-taking any thing before he had first furnished himselfe with meanes to performe it . For his gifts we finde them not such as either his owne fame and reputation , or any way distasted the State. To be short , hee was a Prince who knew his worke , and did it : and therefore was he better obeyed , better respected and serued , then any of his Predecessours . His workes of Pietie were great and many , as the founding of East-minster an Abbey ( of the Cisteux order ) neare the Tower. An Abbey for Nunnes at Dartford in Kent ( of both which I haue already written ) The Kings Hall in Cambridge for poore Schollers . An Hospitall for the poore at Calais . The building of Saint Stephens Chappell at Westminster , with the endowment of three hundred pound , per annum , to that Church . His augmenting the Chappell at Windsore , and prouisions there for Church-men , and twenty foure poore knights , &c. These were his publique works , the best Monuments and most lasting to glorifie the memory of Princes . Besides these , his priuate buildings are great and many ; as the Castle of Windsore , which he re-edified and enlarged . His magnificence was shewed in Triumphs and Feasts , which were sumptuously celebrated , with all due rites and ceremonies , the preseruers of Reuerence and Maiestie : To conclude , he was a Prince , whose nature agreed with his office , as onely made for it . On this manner , as he was in the strength of his yeares , and in the height of his vigorous actions , his character is exprest by many Authors . Now may it please you in this place to take a view of this the mighty great Monarch of England , France , and Ireland , as he was wrinkled with age , weakened with a sore lingring disease , and laid downe vpon his Deaths-bed . When he had attained to the age of threescore and fiue yeares , or thereabouts , and wrastled with a sicknesse which gaue him the ouerthrow ; lying in the bed , and at the point of death , his eyes darkened , his speech altered , and his naturall heate almost extinguished , one , whom of all other he most entirely affected , tooke the rings from his fingers , which for the royaltie of his Maiestie he was wont to weare , so bad him adiew ; and withdrew herselfe into another roome ( a woman she was , inuerecunda p●llex , as Walsingham calls her , whose name was Alice Piers ) neither was hee left onely of her the said Alice , but of other the knights and Esquires , who had serued him , allured more with his gifts then his loue . Amongst many there was onely present at that time a certaine Priest ( other of his seruants applying the spoile of what they could lay hands on ) who lamenting the kings miserie , and inwardly touched with griefe of heart , for that amongst so many Councellers which hee had , there was none that would minister vnto him the word of life , came boldly vnto him , and admonished him to lift vp the eyes as well of his body , as of his heart , vnto God , and with sighes to aske mercy of him , whose Maiestie he well knew he had grieuously offended . Whereupon the king listened to the words of the Priest , and although a little before he had wanted the vse of his tongue , yet then taking strength to him , hee seemed to speake what was in his minde . And then what for weaknesse of his body , contrition of his heart , and sobbing for his sinnes , his voice and speech failed him , and scarce halfe pronouncing this word Iesu , he gaue vp the Ghost , at his Mannour of Sheene ( now Richmount ) as aforesaid . If you will heare any more of this Martiall king , you must haue the patience to trouble your selues in the reading of these obsolete old rimes . Aftur hym reguyd hys son ful ryght The iii Edward that dowtie knyght . U. sones he hadde truly here , That wer to hym leef and dere . Furst yis kyng dude a grete maistry , Atte Scluce he brend a gret Naby . Atte Tresse he faught ayain , The kyng of * Beme ther was slayn , And the kyng of France putte to flyght , Non longor than durst he fyght . A sege atte Calice he lede byfor , That last xii months and mor : And or he thens wold goo , He wan Calice and touns moo . Atte Batail of Poyters , by ordynance , Was taken Iohn the kyng of France . Atte Westmynstre he lyth ther He regnyd almoost li yer Byfor hym deyed Prynce Edward Whych hadde a son that hight Rychard . Philippa ( of whom I haue spoken before ) Queene of England , wife of Edward the third , daughter of William of Bauaria , Earle of Henault , and Holland , by Ioane sister of Philip of Valoys , king of France , lyeth entombed at her husbands feet ; She was a Lady of great vertue , and a constant true louer of our Nation ; who when shee had beene king Edwards wife fourty two yeares , she died August , 15. 1369. These verses are annexed to her Monument . Gulielmi Hannonis sobeles postrema Philippa , Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore iacet . Tertius Edwardus Rex ista coninge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit . Frater Iohannes Comes Mauortius heros , Huic illam voluit consociare viro. Hec iunxit Flandros coniunctio sanguinis Anglis : In Francos venit hinc Gallica dira lues ▪ Dotibus hec raris viguit Regina Philippa Forma prestanti , Religione , fide . Fecunda nata est proles numerosa parenti , Insignes peperit magnanimosque duces . Oxonij posuit studiosis optima nutrix Regineas Edes , Palladiam scholam . Coniux Edwardi iacet hic Regina Philippa . Disce viuere . Thus there Englished : Faire Philip William Hennaldes childe and youngest daughter deere , Of roseat hue , and beautie bright , in tombe lies hilled heere . Edward the third through mothers will , and Nobles good consent ; Tooke her to wife , and ioyfully with her his time he spent . His brother Iohn a Martiall man , and eke a valiant knight , Did linke this woman to this king in bonds of marriage right . This match and marriage thus in bloud , did binde the Flemings sure To Englishmen , by which they did the Frenchmens wracke procure . This Philip flowr'd in gifts full rare , and treasures of the minde , In beauty bright , Religion , Faith ; to all and each most kinde , A fruitfull Mother Philip was , full many a sonne she bred , And brought forth many a worthy knight , hardy , and full of dred . A carefull Nurse to Students all , at Oxford she did found Queenes Colledge , and Dame Pallas Schoole , that did her fame resound . The wife of Edward , deere , Queene Philip lieth here : Learne to liue . She was the youngest of the fiue daughters of William Earle of Henault aforesaid ; especially chosen before any of her Sisters for king Edwards wife , by a Bishop ( of what See I am vncertaine ) and other Lords temporall , sent thither , were sent as Embassadours , to treate of the marriage . Of which thus much out of Harding . cap. 178. as followeth . He sent furth than , to Henauld for a wife , A Bishop , and other Lordes temporall , Wher in Chaumbre prevy and secretife , At discouerit dischenely also in all , As semyng was to estate Virginall Emong theim selfes , our lordes for hie prudence Of the Bishop asked counsaill and sentence . Whiche daughter of fiue should be the Queene , Who counsailled thus , with sad auisement , Wee will haue hir with good hippis I mene , For she will bere good soonnes at myne entent ; To which thei all accorded by one assent , And chase Philip , that was full feminine , As the Bishop moost wise did determine . But then emong theim selfes thei laugh fast ay , The lordes than saied , the Bishop couth Full mekill skill of a woman al way , That so couth chese a lady that was vncouth , And for the mery woordes that came of his mouth Thei trowed he had right great experience Of womanes rule and hir conuenience . Now , what experience this Bishop had in womens conueniency of bringing forth children , I know not , but it so fell out , that she had issue by her said husband King Edward , seuen sonnes , and fiue daughters , borne for the glory of our Nation . 1. Edward Prince of Wales , borne at Woodstocke . 2. William , borne at Hatfield , in the County of Hertford . 3. Lionell , borne at the Citie of Antwerpe , Duke of Clarence . 4. Iohn , borne at Gaunt , the chiefe Towne of Flanders , Duke of Lancaster . 5. Edmond , surnamed of Langley , Duke of Yorke . 6. William , another of their Sonnes , surnamed of Windsore , where he was borne . 7. Thomas , the youngest sonne of King Edward and Queene Philip , surnamed of Woodstocke , the place of his birth , Duke of Glocester . Daughters . 1. Isabell , the eldest Daughter , was married with great pompe at Windsore , to Ingelram of Guisnes , Lord of Coucy , Earle of Soissoms , and after Archduke of Austria , whom king Edward his Father in law created also Earle of Bedford . 2. Ioane , desired in marriage by solemne Embassage from Alphons , king of Castile and Leon , sonne of king Ferdinando the fourth , was espoused by Proxie , intituled Queene of Spaine , conueyed into that countrey , where she presently deceased of a great plague that then raigned . 3. Blanch the third daughter , died young , and lieth buried in this Abbey Church . 4. Mary the fourth daughter was married to Iohn Montford , Duke of Britaine . 5. Margaret their youngest daughter was the first wife of Iohn de Hastings , Earle of Penbroke . It is reported of this Queene ( saith Milles ) that when she perceiued her life would en● , she requested to speake with the King her husband , who accordingly came to her in great heauinesse : being come , she tooke him by the hand , and after a few words of induction , shee prayed him that hee would in no wise deny her , in three requests . First , that all Merchants and others to whom she ought any debt , ( whether on this side or beyond the seas ) might be payd and discharged . Secondly , that all such promises as she had made to Churches , as well within the realme as without , might be performed . Thirdly , that hee would be pleased ( whensoeuer God should call him , ) to chuse none other Sepulchre , but that wherein her body should be layed : all which were performed , and so I leaue them both lying in one Graue , expecting a ioyfull resurrection . Richard the second , King of England and France , Lord of Ireland , sonne to Edward , Prince of Wales , by Ioane , daughter to the Earle of Kent , being depriued both of liuing and life , by that popular vsurper Henry the 〈…〉 by his commandement , obscurely buried at Langley in Hertfortshire , in the Church of the Friers Predicants ; was by the appointment of Henry the fift , remoued from thence with great honour , in a Chaire royall , himselfe and his nobilitie attending the sacred reliques of this annointed King : which he solemnly here enterred amongst his ancestors , and founded perpetually one day euery weeke , a Dirge , with nine Lessons and a morning masse to be celebrated for the soule of the said King Richard , and vpon each of those daies , sixe shillings eight pence to be giuen to the poore people ; and once euery yeare vpon the same day of his Anniuerse , twentie pounds in pence to be distributed to the most needfull : He made for him a glorious Tombe , and this glosing Epitaph deciphering the lineaments of his body , and qualities of mind ; which to any , who knowes vpon what points he was put out of Maiestie and State , may seeme strange , if not ridiculous ; thus it runnes . Prudens et mundus Richardus iure secundus , Per fatum victus , iacet hic sub marmore pictus . Verax sermone , prudens suit et ratione . Corpore procerus , animo prudens vt Homerus , Ecclesie fauit , elatos suppeditauit . Quemuis prostrauit Regalia qui violauit . O bruit hereticos , et eorum strauit amicos . O clemens christe tibi deuotus suit iste Votis Baptiste , salues quem protulit iste . Hic iacet immiti consumptus morte Richardus fuisse felicem miserrimum . Fabian who translated this Epitaph into English , desirous , as it seemes , to extenuate the force of such palpable grosse flattery ; annexeth this stanza . But yet , alas , although this meter , or ryme , Thus doth embellish this noble Princes fame ; And that some Clerke which fauored him somtyme , L●st by his cunnyng thus to enhanse his name , Yet by his story appereth in him some blame . Wherfore to Princes is surest memory , Their lyues to exercyse in vertuous constancy . But Iohn Harding , speaking of the greatnesse of his houshold , and the pride and whoredome therein , as well amongst the Clergie as Laitie , is more inuectiue in his rimes , which to reade I hope will not be troublesome : thus he begins . Truly I herd Robert Ireleffe saye Clerke of the Grenecloth ; and that to the Houshold Came euery daye , forthe most partie alwaye Ten thousand folke , by his messis told , That folowed the hous aye as thei wold . And in the Kechin three hundred Seruitours , And in eche office many occupiours . And Ladies faire , with their gentlewomen , Chamberers also and lauenders , Three hundred of theim were occupied then . There was greate pride emong the Officers . And of all men far passyng their compeers , Of rich araye , and much more costious , Then was before , or sith , and more pretious . In his Chappell , were Bishoppes then of * Beame , Some of Irelond , and some also of France ; Some of Englond , and clerkes of many a realme , That litill connyng had or conisance . In musike honorably God his seruice to auance In the Chappell , or in holy Scripture On mater of Goddis to refigure . Lewed menne , thei were in clerkes clothyng , Disguysed faire , in fourme of clerkes wise , Their Perishyns full litill enfourmyng In Lawe diuine , or else in God his seruise . But right practyfe they were in couetise Eche yere to make full greate collection At home , in stede of soules correction . Greate Lechery and fornication Was in that house , and also greate aduoutree . Of Paramours was great consolacion , Of ech degre , well more of Prelacie Then of the temporall , or of the chiualrie . Greate taxe ay the kyng tooke through all the lond , For whiche Commons him hated both free and bond . Iohn Gower concludes his cronica tripartita , annexed to his booke entituled Vox Clamantis , with these riming verses concerning the said King. Cronica Richardi qui sceptra tulit Leopardi Vt patet est dicta , populo sed non benedicta Vt speculum mundi quo lux nequit vlla resundi , Sic vacuus transit , sibi nil nisi culpa remansit , Vnde superbus erat , modo si preconia querat . Eius honor sordet , laus culpat , gloria mordet : Hoc concernentes caueant qui sunt sapientes ; Nam male viuentes Deus odit in orbe regentes : Est qui peccator non esse potest dominator , Ricardo teste finis probat hoc manifeste : Post sua demerita perijt sua pompa sopita Qualis erat vita cronica stabit ita . He was murdered at Pomfret Castle in the bloudie Tower , ( so called from that time ( vpon that bloudie act ) to this day , ) on Saint Valentines day , 1399. the first of Henry the fourth , when hee had raigned 22 yeares . That beautifull picture of a King sighing , crowned in a chaire of estate , at the vpper end of the Quire in this Church , is said to be of him , which witnesseth how goodly a creature he was in outward lineaments : but I will conclude with these rimes out of my old Manuscript , the Addition to Robert of Glocester . This Rychard than regnyd sone Aftur his * Belsire as was to done , Atte x yere of age crownyd was he , He was a man of grett beute . In hys tym the Comynte of Kent Up arysin and to London went ; And Sauoy the brent , that ilke plas , The whych the Dukes of Lancastre was . Thurgh euel councel was slayn ful suel The Duke of Glocestre , and the erle of Arundel . He regnyd xxii yer and mor , And to Longeley was he bor . But in the v King Herry is tym , He was leyde at VVestmynstre by Anne the Quene . Anne his first wife here entombed with him , was the daughter of Wenceslaus , King of Bohemia , and Emperour of the Germanes ; she died in Anno 1394. the seuenth of Iune , at Sheene in Surrey : whom her husband so feruently loued , yea , vsque ad amentiam , euen to a kinde of madnesse , that for very griefe and anger , ( besides cursing the place wherein shee died ) hee ouerthrew the whole house . Her Epitaph . Sub petra lata nunc Annaiacet tumulata , Dum vixit mundo Richardo nupta secundo : Christo deuota fuit hec , facilis , bene nota ; Pauperibus prona semper sua reddere dona ; Iurgia sedauit , et pregnantes releuauit . Corpore formosa , vultu mitis speciosa : Prebens solamen viduis , egris medicamen . Anno milleno , ter cent . quarto nonageno Iulij septeno mensis migrauit ameno . forma Fragilis . Henry the fift , sonne of Henry the fourth , King of England , and conquerour of France , died at Boyes de Viscenna , not farre from Paris , the last of August , 1422. hauing raigned 9 yeares , 5 moneths , and odde daies , from thence his body was conuaied to this Abbey ; vpon whose Tombe , Katherine his wife , caused a royall picture to be layed , couered all ouer with siluer plate gilded , the head whereof was all of massie siluer : all which ( at the suppression , when the battering hammers of destruction , ( as Master Speed saith ) did sound almost in euery Church ) were sacrilegiously broken off , and by purloyning , transferred to farre prophaner vses , where at this day , the headlesse monument is to be seene , and these verses written vpon his Tombe . Dux Normanorum , verus Conquestor eorum , Heres Francorum ; decessit et Hector eorum . Here Normans Duke , so stil'd by conquest iust , True heire of France ; Great Hector , lies in dust . Gallorum mastix iacet hic Henricus in vrna Domat omnia virtus . So many vertues are attributed , by all writers , to this heroicall King Henry , the renowne of England , and glory of Wales , that where to begin , or when to make an end in his deserued praise , I know not : so I will leaue him , amongst the many Monarchs of this most famous Empire , none more complete , relating onely a few rimes , which in some sort doth particularize his memorable exploits . Aftur hym regnyd his son than The v Herry truly a gracious man. Atte his begynnyng , verament , He stroyd Loliers , and thei wer brent . Aftur he made Relygyous at Shene Sion , Ierusalem , and eke Bedlem . The thurd yer he went truly And gat Hartlett in Normandy Atte Egyncourt he hadde a batayle ywis Hamwardys : and ther had the prys . He tooke ther the Duc of Orleaunce The Duc of Burbon , and meny of Fraunce : And aftur that he wan Lane toun , Rone , and al Normandy as was to don , Also he wan Parys worschypfully ; And meny mo tounes wyth Meaux in Bry. Ther he took to hys Quene Katterin the kyng dawghtyr shene He hadde a Son of hur y bore That ys callyd Herry of Wyndsore : In Fraunce he departyd goodly thurgh Godd●s grase , And was broght into Engelond in short spase Then was his Son Herry of age suerly But only viii monyths wyth odde deyes truly , His Eme Iohn Duc of Bedford as yow see Is now Regent of Fraunce sykerly . He regnyd x yer ; in hevyn he hath reward Lith at Westmynstre noght fer fro Seynt Edward . Here lieth Katherine , Queene of England , wife to the foresaid King Henry the fifth , in a chest or coffin with a loose couer to be seene and handled of any that will much desire it , and that by her owne appointment ( as he that sheweth the Tombes will tell you by tradition ) in regard of her disobedience to her husband for being deliuered of her Sonne Henry the sixth at Windsore , the place which he forbad . But the truth is that she being first buried in our Ladies Chappell here in this Church , her corps were taken vp ; when as Henry the seuenth laid the foundation of that admirable structure his Chappell royall , which haue euer since so remained , and neuer reburied . She was the daughter to Charles the sixth , king of France : she died at Bermondsey in Southwarke , the second of Ianuary , Ann. Dom. 1437. Her Epitaph . Hic Katherina iacet Francorum filia Regis , Heres & Regni , Carole Sexte , tui . Henrici quinti thalamo bis leta iugali Nam sic vir duplici clarus honore fuit : Iure suo Anglorum , Katherine iure triumphans Francorum obtinuit ius , decus imperij . Grata venit letis felix Regina Britannis Perque dies celebrant quatuor ore Deum . Edidit Henricum gemebunda puerpera Regem , Cuius in imperio Francus & Anglus erat . Non sibi sed Regno felici sidere natum ; Sed Patri & Matri Religione parem . Post ex Owino Tiddero tertia proles , Nobilis Edmundus te Katherina beat : Septimus Henricus quo non prestantior alter , Filius Edmundi , gemma Britanna fuit . Felix ergo vxor , mater , ter filia felix , Ast Auia hec felix terque quater que fuit . Here lieth buried in one of the stateliest Monuments of Europe , both for the Chappell , and for the Sepulchre , the body of Henry the seuenth , King of England , the first begotten Sonne of Edmund , Earle of Richmond , by Margaret , daughter and heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset . This glorious rich Tombe is compassed about with verses , penned by that Poet Laureat ( as he stiles himselfe ) and Kings Orator , Iohn Skelton : I will take onely the shortest of his Epitaphs or Eulogiums , and most to the purpose , Septimus hic situs est Henricus , gloria Regum Cunctorum , ipsius qui tempestate fuerunt , Ingenio atque opibus gestarum & nomine rerum , Accessere quibus nature dona benigne : Frontis honos , facies augusta , heroica forma , Iunctaque ei suanis coniux perpulchra , pudica , Et secunda fuit : felices prole parentes , Henricum quibus octauum terra Anglia debes . He deceased at Richmond the 22. of Aprill , 1509. when hee had raigned 23. yeares , and somewhat more then seuen moneths , and liued fifty two yeares . Whosoeuer would know further of this king , let him reade his History , wherein hee is delineated to the life , by the matchlesse and neuer enough admired penne of that famous , learned , and eloquent knight , Sir Francis Bacon , not long since deceased , Lord Verulam , and Viscount Saint Alban . Here lieth entombed by her Husband Henry the seuenth , Elizabeth , the first childe legitimate and eldest daughter of king Edward the fourth ; to whom she was married the eighteenth of Ianuary , 1488. whereby was vnited the long contending Families of Lancaster and Yorke , and the Roses red and white ioyned into one , to the great ioy of the English Subiects . She was his wife eighteene yeares and twenty foure dayes , and died in child-bed in the Tower of London , the eleuenth of February , euen the day of her owne Natiuitie , the eighteenth of her Husbands raigne , and yeare of our Saluation , 1503. I haue an Epitaph of this good Queene ( borne for Englands happinesse ) which I transcribed out of a Manuscript in Sir Robert Cottons Library . Extinctum iacet hic genus a Plantagine ductum , Et Rosa purpureis candida nupta Rosis . Elisabet claris Anglorum Regibus orta , Regina & Patrij gloria rara soli . Edwardi soboles quarti , tibi septime coniux Henrice , heu populi cura benigna tui . Exemplex vite qua nec prestantior altra Moribus , ingenio , nec probitate fuit . Reginam Deus eterno dignetur honore Et Regem hic annos viuere Nestoreos . Here lieth magnificently entombed , Margaret , Countesse of Richmond , and Darby , daughter and onely heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset , by Margaret , daughter to the Lord Beauchampe of Powicke , first married to Edmund the sonne of Owen Tedder , who begat Henry the seuenth , King of England , and afterwards to Thomas Stanley , Earle of Derby . Two Colledges , namely , of Christ , and Saint Iohn Baptist , she erected for Students in Cambridge . Shee instituted also two Diuinitie Lectures , one at Cambridge , and the other at Oxenford , who , hauing liued so long to see her Grandchilde , Henry the eight , crowned King , died the twelfth of Iuly , 1509. in the first yeare of his raigne . Here is a long Elegie made to her memorie by the foresaid Skelton , with this terrible curse to all those that shall tread , spoile , or take it away . Qui lacerat , violatue , rapit presens Epitoma , Hunc laceretque voret cerberus absque mora . Hanc tecum statuas Dominam precor O Sator orbis , Quo regnas rutilans Rex sine fine manens . Here lieth Margaret , one of the daughters of King Edward the fourth , by Elizabeth his royall Queene and wife . She died an Infant , the eleuenth of December , 1472. Nobilitas & forma , decorque tenella inuentus Insimul hic ista mortis sunt condita cista . Vt genus , & nomen , sexum , tempus quoque mortis Noseas ; cuncta tibi manifestat margo Sepulchri . Here lieth Elizabeth , the second daughter of King Henry the seuenth , by his louing consort and Queene , Elizabeth , who was borne the second day of Iuly , 1492. and died the 14. day of Nouember , 1495. Vpon her Tombe this Epitaph . Hic post sata iacet proles regalis in isto Sarcophago , inuenis , nobilis Elizabeth , Princeps illustris , Hen. Sept. filia Regis Qui bini regni florida sceptra tenet . Atropos hanc rapuit seuissima nuntia mortis , Sit super in celo vita perhennis ei . Here lieth interred , without any Monument , Anne , the second daughter and coheire to Richard Nevil , the stout Earle of Warwicke , and Salisbury : who was first married to Edward Prince of Wales , the sonne and onely childe of king Henry the sixth , and after remarried to Richard Duke of Gloucester ( who at the battell of Tewxbury had stabbed her husband into the heart with his dagger ) afterwards by vsurpation king of England , surnamed Crook-backe . She died ( not without suspition of being poysoned ) the 16. of March , 1485. Here lieth entombed Edmund , the second sonne of King Henry the third , Earle of Lancaster , Leicester , and Darby , surnamed Crouch-backe , of his bowing in his backe , because he is neuer found ( saith Vincent in his discouery of Brookes errours , title Lancaster ) with any other addition , and indeed with no other Epithite then Gibbosus ; which signifieth crooked , crump-shouldred , or Camell-backed . But others say he was so denominated of wearing the signe of the Crosse ( anciently called a Crouch ) vpon his backe , which was vsually worne of such as vowed voyages to Ierusalem ; as he had done . Further confirming their opinions from the name of Crouched-Friers , that wore a Crosse vpon their garments . And Io. Harding speaking of him and his elder Brother Edward , afterwards king of England , and of their voyage to Ierusalem , hath these verses to the same effect . His brother Edward and he associate To Ierusalem , their voyage them avowed . Two semely Princes , together adioynate , In all the world was none them like alowed , So large and faire thei were , eche man he bowed . Edward aboue his menne was largely seen By his shulders more hie and made full clene . Edmond next hym the comeliest Prince aliue , Not croke backed , ne in no wyse disfigured . As some menne wrote , the right lyne to depriue , Through great falsehed made it to be scriptured : For cause it should alwaye bee refigured , And mentioned well , his yssue to prevaile Vnto the Crowne , by such a gouernaile . I cannot let passe , although I do somewhat digresse , the cunning sleights and deuises the Popes of Rome vsed in these times , to empouerish this kingdome , and enrich their owne coffers . First they combine and confederate with the king to the vtter vndoing of all his loyall Subiects . And now Pope Alexander the fourth puts a tricke vpon the king himselfe ( a Prince more pious then prudent ) which exhausts his Treasure , and leaues him for a laughing-stocke to all other Nations . This Pope , forsooth , inuested this Edmund his sonne , into the kingdomes of Sicilia and Apulia ( Conradus king thereof still liuing ) by a ring ; conditionally , that hee should sustaine the charges , and maintaine the warres that should happen thereupon . In which regard he suckt a masse of money from our credulous king Henry , who had so deeply swallowed the gudgeon that ( his heart being ouer-ioyed ( saith Mathew Paris ) and raised euen to the height of exultation ) hee swore by Saint Edward , to make a present voyage to Apulia , and take possession of these dominions . But at length this counterfeit ring vpon the touch was discouered , and the good king knew himselfe deluded , his Exchequer emptied , and this Titulary-king his sonne Edmund abused . Thus writes Mathew Paris , the Monke of S. Albans , who liued in those dayes ; and deciphers the Legerdemaine , and iugling deuises of the Bishops of Rome to get money . This Edmund was Lord Steward of this kingdome , and Lieutenant of Gascoigne . Who being sent into Aquitaine with an armie , where he performed notable seruice , died at Bayon , in the yeare 1296. And within two moneths after his death , his body was honourably transported into England . Here lieth also entombed his first wife Aveline , daughter and heire of William de Fortibus , Earle of Albamarle , by whom he had no issue : who died the yeare 1269. Here lieth buried in a most magnificent Tombe , befitting the greatnesse of his birth , and the worthinesse of his Of-spring , William de valence , Earle of Penbroke , ( so sirnamed of Valencia the place of his birth ) sonne of Hugh le Brun , Earle of the Marches of Aquitaine , and halfe brother by the mothers side , to King Henry the third . This William ( saith Stow ) was slaine at Bayon by the French , in the yeare 1296. and with him , Edmund Earle of Lancaster , of whom I lastly spoke , if wee may beleeue these verses of Harding . But erle Edmond , the kynges brother dere , With twenty and sixe baners proud and stout , The fift daye of Iune was accompted clere , Of Christ his date a thousand yere all out , Fourscore and sixteene , without doubt . At Bayon faught , with the French menne certain , Wher he in the feld that daye like a knyght was slain . So was Sir William Valence erle of Penbroke than , Sir Iohn Richmond , and many other Baron : Sir Iohn Saynct Iohn , right a full manly manne : Thenglishe hoste felly ther was bore doune , By a bushement , laied by colucion , That brake on theim , sore fighting in the feld , Out of a wode , in whiche that day were beld . About the verge or side of his monument , these verses are inlayd with brasse . Anglia tota doles , moritur quia regia proles , Qua florere soles , quem continet infima moles , Guilielmus nomen insigne Valentia prebet , Celsum cognomen , nam tale dari sibi debet . Qui valuit validus , vincens virtute valore . E● placuit placidus , sensus morumque vigore , Dapsilis , et habilis , immotus , prelia sectans , Vtilis , ac humilis , deuotus , premia spectans . Milleque trecentis cum quatuor inde retentis , In Maij mense , hunc mors proprio ferit ense . Quique legis hec repete quam sit via plena timore , Meque lege , te moriturum & inscius hore . O clemens christe celos intret precor iste , Nil videat triste , quia preculit omnibus hisce . Here lyeth entombed the body of Simon Langham , who was first a Monke of this Abbey , then Prior , and lastly Abbot , thence elected Bishop of London ; from thence , before his consecration to London , aduanced to the Bishopricke of Ely , and from that place remoued to Canterbury : hee held diuers liuings in commendam , as the Archdeaconry and Treasureship of Wels , with others . He was both Treasurer and Chancelour of England at seuerall times : It is scarce credible ( saith Godwin now Bishop of Hereford in his catalogue de presulibus Anglie ) that is reported of his wonderfull bounty and liberality to this monastery . When hee was first made Abbot , he bestowed all that he had gathered together , being Monke and Prior , in paying the debt of the house , which was to the value of two thousand and two hundred markes ; and discharged diuers other summes of money also , which particular Monkes did owe : he purchased good land which he gaue vnto them . When hee went out of England , hee left them bookes to the value of 830 pound , and Copes , Vestments , and other ornaments for the Church , worth 437. pound . At his death , he bequeathed vnto them , all his plate , prised at 2700. pound , and all his debts any where due , which amounted vnto 3954. pound , thirteene shillings and foure pence . He also sent vnto this Abbey , the summe of one thousand markes , to buy forty markes a yeare land , to encrease the portion of foure Monkes , that daily should say Masse for the soules of himselfe , and his Parents . The money that he bestowed vpon this Abbey one way or other , is reckoned by a Monke of the same , to be no lesse then 10800. pound ; who thereupon compiled this Distich . Res es de Langham tua Simon sunt data quondam , Octingentena librarum millia dena . But men of eminent place and authoritie , cannot haue their due praise of all sorts of people ; nay rather in requitall of their best actions , they shall reape nothing but opprobrious language : for vpon his translation from Ely to Canterbury , these two rayling , riming Hexameters were made to his disgrace . Letentur celi quia Simon transit ab Ely Cuius in aduentum flent in Kent millia centum . The Isle of Ely laught , when Simon from her went : But hundred thousands wept at 's comming into Kent . He sate Archbishop of Canterbury onely two yeares , for being made Cardinall of Saint Sixtus by Pope Vrban the fift , hee left his Archbishopricke , and went to Auinion , where shortly after he was made Bishop Cardinall of Preneste , by Gregory the eleuenth ; where he liued in great estimation about eight yeares , and died of a palsie , wherewith hee was suddenly taken , as he sate at dinner , Iuly 22. 1376. he was buried first in the Church of the Carthusians , which he himselfe had founded in the Citie of Auinion ; but after three yeares , his bones ( by his appointment while he liued ) were taken vp and buried here a second time , vnder a goodly tombe of Alabaster , vpon which this Epitaph was sometime engrauen . Simon de Langham sub petris hijs tumulatus , Istius Ecclesie Monachus fuerat , Prior , Abbas ; Sede vacante fuit electus Londoniensis Presul , et insignis Ely , sed postea primas Totius Regni , magnus Regisque minister : Nam Thesaurarius , et Cancellarius eius , Ac Cardinalis in Roma Presbyter is●e . Postque Prenestinus est factus Episcopus , atque Nuncius ex parte Pape transmittitur ist●c . Orbe dolente Pater , quem nunc reuocare nequimus Magdalene festo , milleno septuageno , Et ter centeno sexto Christi ruit anno . Hunc Deus absoluat de cunctis que male gessit , Et meritis Matris sibi celica gaudia donet . Here lyeth Robert Waldby , who being a yong man , followed Edward the blacke Prince into France , where he continued long a Student , and profited so much , as no man in the Vniuersitie where he liued , might compared with him for all kinde of learning : he was a good linguist , very well seene in Philosophie , both naturall and morall , in Physicke , and the canon Law ; very eloquent , an excellent Preacher ; and esteemed so profound a Diuine , as he was thought meete to be the professour of Diuinity , or Doctor of the Chaire in the Vniuersitie of Tholouze . For these his good gifts hee was much fauoured of the blacke Prince , then of King Richard his sonne , who preferred him to the Bishopricke of the Isle of Man , from that preferment he was translated to the Archbishopricke of Dublin in Ireland , thence to Chichester , and lastly to the Archbishopricke of Yorke ; where he sate not fully three yeares , but died the 29. of May , 1397. His Epitaph is quite worne or torne away from his monument , yet I found it in a Manuscript , in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie . Hic fuit expertus in quouis iure Robertus De Walbye dictus , nunc est sub marmore strictus . Sacre Scripture Doctor fuit et geniture Ingenuus medicus , & Plebis semper amicus Presul * Adurensis post hec Archas Dublinensis . Hinc Cicestrensis , tandem Primus Eborensis . Quarto Kalend Iunij migrauit cur sibus anni Milleni ter C. septem nonies : quoque deni . Vos precor orate , quod sint sibi dona beate Cum sanctis vite ; requiescat et hic sine lite . In an old riming Manuscript of the succession of the Archbishops of Yorke , I finde thus much of this man. Tunc Robertus ordinis Fratris Augustini , Ascendit in Cathedram Primatis Paulini , Lingua scientificus s●rmonis Latini . Anno primo proximat . vite sue fini . De carnis ergastulo Presul euocatur Gleba sui corporu Westminstre humatur . Here vnder a marble stone in the Chappell royall , lyeth the body of Iohn Waltham , Lord Bishop of Salisbury , who had beene master of the Rolles , keeper of the priuie Seale , and Treasurer of England : in which office he continued till his death , which happened in the yeare 1395. hauing sate bishop 7 yeares , and executed the Treasurorship foure yeares . King Richard the second loued him entirely , and greatly bewailed his death . In token whereof hee commanded that hee should be buried here among the Kings : hoc anno , saith Walshingham , viz. in the yeare 1395. obijt Iohannes de Waltham Episcopus Sarum & regni Thesaurarius qui tantum Regi complacuerit , vt etiam ( multis licet murmurantibus ) apud monasterium inter Reges meruit sepulturam . He lieth in the pauement vnder a flat marble stone , iust beside King Edward the first , vpon which , his Epitaph was inlayd in brasse , with his portraiture in Episcopall robes ; now defaced , and almost quite perished . Here lyeth another Bishop here buried ( but not in so conspicuous and princely a place of the Church , as doth Waltham ) who was likewise by the Kings speciall commandement , here inhumed , for that he was accounted a very holy and vertuous man ; namely , one Richard de Wendouer , Parson of Bromley , and Bishop of Rochester , who died in the yeare , 1250. and in the raigne of King Henry the third . Here lieth interred , Sir Humfrey Bourchier , Lord Cromwell , the sonne of Henry Bourchier , Earle of Essex , by Isabell , daughter of Richard , Earle of Cambridge , and sister to Richard , Duke of Yorke ; who in aide of his kinsman King Edward the fourth , was slaine at Barnet field vpon Easter day , 1471. And here lieth interred another Humfrey Bourchier , who was the sonne and heire of Iohn Bourchier , Lord Berners , who was also slaine at the same battaile ; to whose memories this Epitaph yet remaines : Hic Pugil ecce iacens Bernet fera bella cupiscens , Certat vt Eacides , fit saucius vndique miles , Vt cecidit vulnus , Mars porrigit arma cruore , Sparsim tincta rubent , dolor en lachrimabilis hora , Lumine nempe cadit , quo christus morte resurgit . Bourchier Humfridus , clara propagine dictus . Edwardi Regis qui tertius est vocitatus , Iohn . Domini Berners proles , et paruulus heres , Quartus et Edwardus belli tenet ecce triumphum , Quo perit Humfridus , vt Regis vernula verus * Cyronomon mense sponse Regis fuit iste , Elisabeth , sibi sic sua virtus crescit honore . Armis conspicuus quondam , charusque Britannis Hic fuit : Vt celis viuat deposcite votis . Here lieth entombed in a slight monument in the wall , Thomas Mylling , sometime Abbot of this Monastery ; from whence he was preferred to the Bishopricke of Hereford , by King Edward the fourth , vnder whom he was of the priuie Councell , and was Godfather to Prince Edward his eldest Sonne ; He was a Monke of this house , being but a youth ; and then went to Oxford , where he studied vntill hee proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie ; in which time he attained good knowledge in the Greeke tongue ; which in those dayes was geason , saith the reuerend Author of the Bishops Catalogue . He died in the yeare 1493. Here in an obscure place of this Church , lieth the body of Hugoline , Chamberlaine to King Edward the Confessor , of whom this Storie is written in the life of the said Edward . King Edward one afternoone lying in his bed with his curtaines round about him drawne , a poore pilfering Courtier came into his Chamber , where finding the Kings Casket open , which Hugolin had forgotten to shut , he tooke out so much money as hee could well carry , and went away ; but insatiable desire brought him againe the second and third time for such a ready prey : vntill the King ( who lay still all this while , and would not seeme to see ) began to speake to him , and bade him speedily be packing , for he was well if he could see ; for if Hugoline came and tooke him there , he were not onely like to loose all that he had gotten , but also to stretch an halter . The fellow was no sooner gone , but Hugoline came in , and finding the Casket open , and much money taken away , was greatly moued : But the king willed him not to be grieued . For ( said he ) he that hath it , hath more need of it then we haue . This Hugolin ( saith M. Camden ) was buried in the old Chapter house of this Church . Vpon whose Monument these sillie verses were engrauen . Qui ruis iniuste capit hic Hugoline locus te Laude pia clares quia martyribus nece clare● . For learning , in this kings dayes , was so low ebbed in England , that betweene Thames and Trent , there was scant one found which could vnderstand Latine . This passage of the aforesaid pilfery is delineated , and wrought in the Hangings about the Quire , with the Portraitures of the king , Hugolin , and the Theefe : vnder which are these verses . Ecce nimis parca furis manus exit ab archa ; Celat opus furis , pietas , non regula iuris . Tolle quod habes et fuge . Hic iacet Willelmus Bedel Ar. et Cecilia vx . eius filia & heres Domini Roberti Grene militis , ac etiam heres domini Iohannis Cley militis , qui quidem Willelmus , fuit Thesaurarius Hospitij excellentissimi Principis Margarete nuper Comitisse Richmondie , & Darbie , matris Regis Henrici septimi , nec non Thesaurarius Hospitij reuerendissimi Patris domini , & huius regni Cancellarij , titulo Sancte Cecilie trans Tiberim sacro sancte Romane Ecclesie Presbyteri Cardinalis ordinati . Qui quidem Willelmus ob . 3. Iulij 1518. Here is an Epitaph cut in Brasse vpon a marble stone , now almost worne out , which was made to the memory of one Robert Haule Esquire , murdered in this Church ; the manner whereof our Chronicles doe thus briefely relate . In the battell of Nazers in Spaine , this Robert Haule , or Hawley , and Iohn Schakell Esquires , tooke the Earle of Dene prisoner , who deliuered vnto them his sonne and heire , as a pledge for assurance of performances . Not long after this , their Hostage was demanded by Iohn Duke of Lancaster , in the Kings name , whom they denyed to deliuer , for which they were clapt in the Tower ; from whence escaping , here they tooke Sanctuary ; to whom Sir Raph Ferreis , and Sir Alan Buxhull , with fifty armed men , were secretly sent to doe this mischiefe ; who finding them at high Masse ; first drew Schakell by a wile , out of the priuiledge of the Church , then offering to lay hands on Hawley ; he manfully resisting , with his short sword made them all flie off . But in the end he was slaine in the Chancell , commending himselfe , in his last words , to God , the reuenger of such iniuries , and to the liberty of our holy mother the Church . With him was slaine a seruant of his , thrust into the backe with a Iauelin ; and a Monke who intreated for him in respect of the holinesse of the place . This wicked act was perpetrated ; the 11. of August , 1378. the second of Richard the second . These words following now onely remaining vpon his Monument . Me dolus ira furor multorum ; militis atque ................... ..... in hoc gladijs celebri pietatis asylo , Dum leuita Dei sermonis legit ad aram : Proh dolor ipse meo Monachorum sanguine vultus Aspersi moriens , chorus est mihi testis in evum . Et me nunc retinet sacer is locus Haule Robertum Hic quia pestiferos male sensi primitus enses . .................. Hic iacet Thomas Ruthal Episcopus Dunelmensis , & Regis Henrici septimi Secretarius , qui obijt 1524. To this short Inscription , Godwin in his Catalogue addeth a long story of the life and death of this Bishop . Who was borne in Cicester ( saith he ) in the County of Glocester , and brought vp in Cambridge , where he proceeded Doctor of Law. He was preferred to the Bishopricke of Durham by King Henry the seuenth ; after whose death hee was made one of the priuie Councell vnto the young King , Henry the eight , who esteemed greatly of him , for his wisedome and learning ; and imployed him often in ambassages , and other businesses of importance . Amongst the rest it pleased the king one time , to require him to set downe his iudgement in writing concerning the estate of his kingdome in generall , and particularly to enforme him in certaine things by him specified . This discourse the Bishop writ very carefully , and caused it to be bound in Velime gilt , and otherwise adorned in the best manner . Now you shall vnderstand , that it chanced himselfe about the same time , to set downe a note of his owne priuate estate , which , in goods and ready money , amounted to the summe of one hundred thousand pounds . This account was written in a paper booke of the same fashion and binding that the other was , which was prouided for the king . Whereby it happened that the king sending Cardinall Wolsey for the other draught , which he had so long before required of him ; the Bishop mistaking , deliuered that which contained an estimate of his owne infinite Treasure . This the Cardinall soone espying , and willing to doe the Bishop a displeasure , deliuered it as he had receiued it vnto the King , shewing withall , how the Bishop had very happily mistaken himselfe ; for now ( quoth he ) you see where you may at any time command a great masse of money , if you need it . As soone as the Bishop vnderstood his errour , the conceit thereof touched him so neare , that within a short spa●● after hee died , at his house here in the Strand . His intention was to haue repaired the Church of Cicester , to haue built Bridges , as he had begun that ouer the Riuer of Tyne , and to haue done many other deeds of charitie , if hee had not beene preuented by death . Here lieth the body of Sir William Trussell knight , and speaker of that Parliament , wherein Edward the second , king of England , resigned his Diad●me , and all ensignes of Maiestie , to Edward his eldest Sonne : This Trussell ( saith an ancient Author ) was a Iudge , who could fit the house with quirks of Law , to colour so lawlesse and treasonable an act , as the deposing of a lawfull king . And thereupon was chosen in the behalfe of the whole Realme , to renounce all homage and obedience to the Lord Edward of Carnarvon , his Soueraigne Lord and King. The forme of which renunciation was by him the said Trussell pronounced at Kenelworth Castle the 20. of Ianuary , 1326. in these disgracefull words which you may finde in Polychronicon . I William Trussel , in the name of al men of the lond of Engelond , and of the Parliament Prolocutor ; resigne to the Edward the homage that was made to the somtym , and from this tym forward now folowyng , I defye the , and priue the of al royal Powyr , and shal neuer be tendant to the as for Kyng aftyr this tyme. The time of this Trussels death I cannot learne . Here lieth interred before the Communion Table , the body of Richard de Ware , or Warren , Abbot of this Monastery , and sometime Lord Treasurer of England . Who going to Rome for his consecration , brought from thence certaine workmen , and rich Porphery stones ; whereof and by whom hee made that curious singular rare pauement before the high Altar : in which are circulary written in letters of brasse these ten verses following , containing a discourse ( as one saith ) of the worlds continuance . Si Lector posita prudenter cuncta reuoluat Hic finem primi mobilis inveniet . Sepes trina , canes , & equos , homines , super addas Ceruos & coruos , aquilas , immania cete , Mundi quodque sequens pereuntis triplicat annos , Sphericus Archetypum globus hic monstrat Macrocosmum . Christi milleno bis centeno duodeno ; Cum sexageno subductis quatuor anno , Tertius Henricus Rex , vrbs , Odoricus & Abbas Hos compegere Porphyreos lapides . With these stones and workmen , he did also frame the Shrine of Edward the Confessor , with these verses . Anno milleno Domini cum septuageno , Et bis centeno , cum completo quasi deno , Hoc opus est factum quod Petrus duxit in actum Romanus ciuis . Homo causam noscere si vis Rex fuit Henricus Sancti presentis amicus . This Abbot died the second day of December , 1283. after he had gouerned this Monastery , three and twenty yeares and more . Vpon whose grauestone this briefe Epitaph is engrauen . Abbas Richardus de Wara qui requiescit , Hic portat lapides , quos hic portauit ab vrbe . After the death of Richard de Ware , Walter Wenlocke was chosen Abbot , and preferred to the honour of Lord Treasurer by King Edward the first . Hee was Abbot sixe and twenty yeares , lacking sixe dayes : died vpon Christmas day at night , in the yeare 1307. And lieth buried vnder a marble stone : whereupon this Epitaph , to his high commendation , is inlayed in brasse . Abbas Walterus iacet hic sub marmore tectus , Non fuit austerus , sed mitis , famine rectus . Here lieth Richard de Barking , Abbot of this Monastery , who was an especiall Councellour to King Henry the third , chiefe Baron of the Exchequer , and Treasurer of England . Who hauing beene Abbot 24. yeares , died the 23. day of Nouember , 1246. He was first buried in our Ladies Chappell in a Tombe of marble , which was pulled downe by Frier Combe , a Sacrist of this house . Who layed a faire plaine marble stone ouer him , with this Epitaph thus inscribed . Richardus Barking Prior est post inclytus Abbas , Henrici Regis prudens fuit ille minister ; Huius erat prima laus , Insula rebus opima , Altera laus eque Thorp , census , ocham , decimeque , Tertia Mortone castrum simili ratione Et Regis quarta de multis commoda charta . Clementis festo mundo migrauit ab isto . M. Domini C. bis : xl . sextoque sub anno . Cui detur venia parte pia virgo Maria. Here in the Cloister vnder a flat stone of blacke marble , lie the remaines of Gervais de Bloys , so called of the place or Earledome which his father possest in France : who was Stephen Earle of Bloys and Champaigne ; afterwards king of England . He was his base sonne , begotten of one Dameta a gentlewoman of Normandy . He was brought into England by his father the fifth yeare of his raigne ; and in the same yeare made Abbot of this place . In which gouernment he continued for the space of twenty yeares . He deceased the 26. of August , 1160. His Epitaph . De Regem genere Pater hic Gervasius ecce Monstrat de functus , mors rapit omne genus . Euen father Gervase borne of kings race ; Loe is dead , thus death all sorts doth deface . Here lieth the body of Nicholas Litlington , Abbot of this house , who in the time of his gouernement , which was for the space of 〈◊〉 , yeares , built the Abbots hall , and the faire roome now called Ierusalem , the West and South part of the Cloister , and a Granary , now the Schollers long Bed-chamber , with the Tower adioyning , as also the Water-Mill , and many other Edefices . He died Anno 1386. I found his Epitaph in a namelesse Manuscript , in that neuer enough admired Librarie of Sir Robert Cotton . Hacce Domo Ductor Nicholaus erat quoque structor Et sibi tunc sedem celo construxit & edem . M. semel , C ter erat annus , sex octuagenus Cum perit iste Abbas diuino flamine plenus . Quinta dies , fit ei requies , in fine Nouembris . Detur ei , pietate Dei , merces requici . Amen . Here lieth in the Cloister , one Vitalis , Abbot of this Couent , preferred thereunto by William the Conquerour ; in the 16. of whose raigne , 1082. he died : vpon whose Tombe this Epitaph was engrauen , alluding to his name , like as for Laurence his successor . Qui nomen traxit a vita , morte vocante Abbas Vitalis transijt , hicque iacet . Here lieth the body of one Lawrence , Abbot of this Monastery , who obtained of Alexander the third ( that ambitious Bishop of Rome ) to himselfe and his successors , the vse of the Miter , the Ring , and the Gloues ; the Pastorall Staffe , before his time , being their onely comportment , as by the differing portraitures of the Abbots vpon their Tombestones may be easily discerned . He died , Anno 1176. to whose memory , this allusiue Epitaph was made . Clauditur hoc tumulo vir quondam clarus in orbe Quo preclarus erat hic locus , est et erit . Pro meritis vite dedit illi laurea nomen Detur ei vite laurea pro meritis . Here lieth Gislebert Crispine , Abbot , who flourished in the raigne of King Henry the first , and died in the yeare of our redemption , 1114. His picture is vpon the graue stone , inlaid with brasse , with his Pastoral staffe onely , without Miter , Ring , or other ornament , with these verses . Hic Pater insignis , genus altum , virgo , senex que Gisleberte iaces , lux , via , duxque tuis . Mitis eras , iustus , prudens , fortis , moderatus , Doctus quadriuio , nec minus in triuio . Sic tamen ornatus nece sexta luce Decembris Spiramen celo , reddis & ossa solo . Here lieth interred , the body of Edmund Kirton , Abbot of this Monastery , Doctor of Diuinity , and a profound learned man : he adorned Saint Andrewes Chappell , wherein he lieth buried , with the armes of many of the English Nobility . These verses are inscribed vpon his monument . Pastor pacisicus , subiectis vir moderatus , Hac sub marmorea Petra requiescit humatus , Edmundus Kirton , hic quondam qui fuit Abbas , Bis denis annis cum binis connumerandus ; Sacre Scripture doctor probus , immoprobatus , Illustri stirpe de Cobildic generatus : Coram Martino papa proposuit iste , Ob quod multiplices laudes habuit & honores ▪ Qui obijt tertio die mensis Octobris An. Dom. M. cccc.lx.vi . Eleison Kyry curando morbida mundi . Iohn Islip , Abbot of Westminster , a man of great authoritie and speciall trust with King Henry the seuenth , lieth here interred . He built the Deanes house as now it is , and repaired many other places in this Monasterie : in the windowes whereof ( saith Camden ) he had a quadruple deuice for his single name ; for somewhere he set vp an eye with a slip of a tree : in another place , one slipping boughes in a tree ; in other places , an I with the said slip ; and in some places , one slipping from a tree with the word , Islip . I cannot learne the time of his death by his Tombe , yet I finde in a Manuscript , ( wherein are diuers funerall collections , and other Inscriptions of this Abbey , which were gathered about the time of the dissolution ) that he died the second of Ianuary , in the yeare 1510. the second of Henry the eight ; and also that in the Chappell of Saint Erasmus , where he lieth buried , vpon the wall ouer his Tombe , was the picture of our Sauiour Christ , hanging on the Crosse , seeming to call and to giue good councell vnto mankind in these rimes . Aspice serue Dei sic me posuere Iudei . Aspice deuote quoniam sic pendeo pro te . Aspice mortalis pro te datur Hostia talis . Introitum vite reddo tibi , redde mihi te . In cruce sum prote , qui peccas desine pro me , Desine , do veniam , dic culpam , corrige vitam . Vnder this Crucifixe , was the picture of the Abbot , holding vp his hands , and praying thus in old Poetrie . En cruce qui pendis Islip miserere Iohannis Sanguine perfuso reparasti quem pretioso . Here lieth entombed , the body of Raph Selby , descended from the ancient family of the Selbies of Billesdun in the County of Northumberland , a Monke of this fraternitie , a learned Doctor in the ciuill and canon lawes , and one exceedingly beloued and fauoured of King Henry the fourth , and Henry the fift ; in the eight yeare of whose raigne , hee departed this world , Anno 1420. as by this Epitaph appeareth . Ecce Radulphus ita Selby iacet hic Cenobita , Doctor per merita prepotens lege perita , Legibus ornatus , a regibus et veneratus , Ordo eiusque status per cum fit conciliatus . M. C quater , x bis . post partum virginis iste Michaelis festo tibi spirauit bone Christe . Not farre from this Selby , lieth buried vnder a marble stone , the body of Iohn Windsore , one of the noble familie of the Windsores , sometime residing at Stanwell in this County ; a great commander in the warres of Ireland , vnder Richard the second , and in the battaile of Shrewesbury , vnder King Henry the fourth : who died in the second yeare of King Henry the fift vpon Eester Eue , the seuenth of Aprill , 1414. as this Epitaph sheweth . Est bis septenus M. Christi C quater . annus , Vespera Paschalis dum septima lux fit Aprilis Transijt a mundo Io. Windsore nomine notus , Corde gemens mundo , confessus , crimine lotus : Fecerat heredem Gulielmus auunculus istum . Miles et Armigerum dignus de nomine dignum . Dum iuuenilis erat bello multos perimebat : Postea penituit & eorum vulnera fleuit . Recumbens obijt , hic nunc in carcere quiescit : Viuat in eternum Spiritus ante Deum . But now I will conclude the funerall Monuments of this Abbey , with the death and buriall of our most learned English Poet , Geffery Chaucer , whose life is written at large , by Thomas Speght , ( who by old copies , reformed his workes ) which the Reader may see a little before the beginning of his bookes . He departed out of this world , the 25. day of October , in the yeare of our Lord , 1400. after had liued 72. yeares . Thus writeth Leland : Chaucer liued till he was an old man , and found old age to be grieuous : and whilest he followed his causes at London , he died , and was buried at Westminster . The old verses which were written on his graue at the first were these . Galfridus Chaucer vates et fama Poesis Materne , hac sacra sum tumulatus humo . Thomas Occleue or Okelefe , of the office of the priuie Seale , sometime Chaucers scholler ; for the loue he bare to the said Geffray his master , caused his picture to be truely drawne in his booke De Regimine Principis ; dedicated to Henry the fift ; according to which , that his picture drawn vpon his Monument , was made , as also the Monument it selfe , at the cost and charges of Nicholas Brigham gentleman , Anno 1555. who buried his daughter Rachell , a childe of foure yeares of age , neare to the Tombe of this old Poet , the 21. of Iune 1557. such was his loue to the Muses . But to returne againe to Chaucers picture , to which these verses were added by the said Occleue . Although his life be queint , the resemblaunce Of him that hath in me so fresh liuelinesse , That to put other men in remembraunce Of his Person , I haue here the likenesse Doe make , to the end in soothfastnesse , That they that of him haue lost thought and minde , By this Peniture may againe him finde . The Inscriptions vpon his Tombe at this day are after this manner . Qui fuit Anglorum vates ter maximus olim Galfridus Chaucer conditur hoc tumulo Annum si quaeras Domini si tempora mortis Ecce notae subsunt quae tibi cuncta notant : 25 Octobris , 1400. Aerumnarum requies mors : N Brigham hos fecit musarum nomine sumptus ▪ About the ledge of the Tombe , these verses were written . Si rogitas quis era● , forsan te fama docebit Quod si Fama negat , mundi quia gloria transit Haec monumenta lege . Now it shall not be amisse to adde to these Epitaphs , the iudgements and reports of some learned men of this worthy and famous Poet : and first of all let vs heare his Scholler Occleue ; Vir tam bonis liter●s , quam generis prosapia clarus : these are his lines of him in his foresaid booke de regimine Principis . Alas my worthy maister honourable , This lands very treasure , and richesse , Death by thy death hath harme irreperable Vnto vs done : her vengeable duresse , Dispoiled hath this land of the sweetnesse Of Rhetorige : for vnto Tullius , Was neuer man so like among vs. Also who was heire in Philosophy To Aristotle , in our tongue but thee ? The steppes of Virgill in Poese Thou suedst eken men know well inough : What combre world that thee my master slough Would I slaine were . Iohn Lidgate , a Monke of Burie , in his Prologue of Bocchas , of the fall of Princes by him translated , saith thus in his commendation . My Master Chaucer , with his fresh Comedies , Is dead alas chiefe Poet of Britaine , That whilome made full pitous Tragedies , The faule also of Princes he did complaine , As he that was of making soueraine ; Whom all this Land should of right preferre Sith of our Language he was the load-sterre . That excellent and learned Scottish Poet , Gawyne Dowglas , Bishop of Dunkeld , in the Preface of Virgils Aeneados , turned into Scottish verse , doth thus speake of Chaucer . Venerable Chaucer , principall Poet without pere , Heuenly trumpet , orloge , and regulere , In eloquence , baulme , conduct , and dyall Milkie fountaine , cleare strand , and rose ryall . Of fresh endite through Albione Island brayed In his legend of noble Ladies sayed . Spenser in his Fairie Queene calleth his writings , The works of heauenly wit. Concluding his commendation in this manner . Dan Chaucer , Well of English , vndefiled , On Fames eternall beadrole worthy to be filed . Sir Philip Sidney likewise , and M. Camden speake much in the deserued praise of this worthy Poet , whom I leaue to his eternall rest . Vnder the Clocke in the Church , I haue read this Inscription . Dic mihi quid prodest horas numerare fugaces Cum cessant perdas quod numerare libet . This Church hath had great priuiledge of Sanctuarie within the precinct thereof ( as Stow saith in his Suruay of London ) to wit , the Church , Churchyard , Close , and all that which is still called the Sanctuarie . Which Priuiledge was first granted by Sebert king of the East Saxons , the first Founder thereof . Since encreased by Edgar King of the West Saxons , renewed and confirmed by King Edward the Confessor , as appeareth by this his Charter following . Edward by the grace of God , king of Englishmen : I make it to bee knowne to all generations of the world after me , that by especiall commandement of our holy Father Pope Leo ; I haue renewed , and honoured the holy Church of the blessed Apostle , Saint Peter of Westminster ; and I order and establish for euer , that what person , of what condition or estate soeuer he be , from whencesoeuer he come , or for what offence or cause it be , either for his refuge into the said holy place , he be assured of his life , liberty , and limbes . And ouer this I forbid ( vnder the paine of euerlasting damnation ) that no Minister of mine , or of my Successours , intermeddle them with any the goods , lands , or possessions of the said persons taking the said Sanctuary : for I haue taken their goods and liuelode into my speciall protection ; and therefore I grant to euery each of them ( in as much as my terrestriall power may suffice ) all manner freedome of ioyous liberty , and whosoeuer presumes , or doth contrary to this my Grant : I will he lose his name , worship , dignitie and power . And that with the great traytor Iudas , that betrayed our Sauiour , he be in the euerlasting fire of hell . And I will , and ordaine , that this my grant endure as long , as there remaineth in England , either loue , or dread of Christian name . King Edward the third built in the little Sanctuarie , a Clochard of stone and timber , and placed therein three bells , for the vse of Saint Stephens Chappell . About the biggest Bell was engrauen , or cast in the mettall , these words : King Edward made mee thirtie thousand weight and three : Take mee downe and wey mee , and more you shall fynd mee . But these Bells being to be taken downe , in the raigne of King Henry the eight , one writes vnderneath with a coale : But Henry the eight , will bait me of my weight . In the Steeple of the great Church in the Citie of Roane in Normandy is one great Bell with the like Inscription . Ie suis George de Ambios Qui trente cinque mille pois Mes lui qui me pesera Trente six mill me trouera . I am George of Ambois , Thirtie five thousand in pois : But he that shall weigh me , Thirtie six thousand shall find mee . One lately hauing taken view of the Sepulchres of so many Kings , Nobles , and other eminent persons interred in this Abbey of Westminster , made these rimes following , which he called A Memento for Mortalitie . Mortalitie behold and feare , What a change of flesh is here ? Thinke how many royall bones , Sleepe within this heape of stones , Hence remou'd from beds of ease , Daintie ●are , and what might please , Fretted roofes , and costlie showes , To a roofe that flats the nose : Which proclaimes all flesh is grasse , How the worlds faire Glories passe : That there is no trust in Health , In youth , in age , in Greatnesse , wealth : For if such could haue repriu'd , Those had beene immortall liu'd . Know from this the worlds a snare , How that greatnesse is but care , How all pleasures are but paine , And how short they do remaine : For here they lye had Realmes and Lands , That now want strength to stirre their hands ; Where from their pulpits seel'd with dust They preach . In Greatnesse is no trust . Here 's an Aker sowne indeed , With the richest royall seed , That the earth did ere sucke in , Since the first man dy'd for sin , Here the bones of birth haue cry'd , Though Gods they were , as men haue dy'd . Here are sands ( ignoble things ) Dropt from the ruin'd sides of Kings ; With whom the poore mans earth being showne , The difference is not easily knowne . Her 's a world of pompe and state , Forgotten , dead , disconsolate ; Thinke then this Sithe that mowes downe kings , Exempts no meaner mortall things . Then bid the wanton Lady tread , Amid these mazes of the dead . And these truly vnderstood , More shall coole and quench the blood , Then her many sports a day , And her nightly wanton play . Bid her paint till day of doome , To this fauour she must come . Bid the Merchant gather wealth , The vsurer exact by stealth . The proud man beate it from his thought , Yet to this shape all must be brought . Chappell of our Lady in the Piew . Neare vnto the Chappell of Saint Stephen , was sometime a smaller Chappell , called our Lady of the Piew : but by whom first founded I cannot finde . To this Lady great offerings were vsed to be made . Richard the second after the ouerthrow of Wat. Tilar ( as I haue read ) and other the Rebels , in the fourth of his raigne , went to Westminster , and there giuing thankes to God for his victory , made his offering in this Chappell . By the negligence of a Scholler , forgetting to put forth the Lights of this Chappell , the Image of our Lady , richly decked with Iewels , precious stones , Pearles , and Rings , more then any Ieweller ( saith he ) could iudge the price , was , with all the apparell and ornaments belonging thereunto , as also the Chappell it selfe , burnt to ashes . It was againe reedified by Antony Wid●uile , Earle Riuers , Lord Scales , Vncle and Gouernour to the Prince of Wales , that should haue beene King Edward the fifth Who was vniustly beheaded at Pomfret by the procurement of Richard Crook-backe , Duke of Glocester , then Lord Protectour , the 13. of Iune , 1483. Saint Margaret in Westminster . Adioyning on the North side of the Abbey , standeth Saint Margarets , the Parish Church of the Citie of Westminster , reedified for the most in the raigne of King Edward the fourth , especially the South Isle , from the piety of the Lady Marye Billing , and her second husband Sir Thomas Billing , chief Iustice of England in that Kings time . Whose Monument with that , to the memorie of her first husband William Cotton , Esquire , I haue here expressed . Here lieth Dame Mary Bylling , late wife to Sir Thomas Bylling , Knight , chiefe Iustice of England , and to William Coton , and Thomas Lacy : which Mary died the 14 . day of March , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1499. Blessed Lady , &c. haue mercy , &c. Ant Mary gratia plena on me haue mercy on me haue mercy Ecce ancila dom Fiat 〈…〉 secund : uerbu tuū 〈…〉 〈…〉 The inheritance of this Lady , was the Lordship of Connington in Huntingtonshire . The seate once of Turketell , the Dane , Earle of the East Angles , who inuited ouer Swain King of Denmarke , to inuade this kingdome . He exi●'d with most of his Nation , by Saint Edmond the Confessor . This his seate , with other his large possessions , were giuen by the same King to Walth●o● Earle of Northumberland and Huntington , to whom the first William gaue in marriage , the Lady Iudithe , his sisters daughter . This Lordship with the Earledome of Huntington , by the marriage of Mary that Earles daughter , to Dauid the sonne of the first Malcolme , King of Scots , and the holy Margaret his wife , Neece to Edward the King , Confessor , Grandchilde to Edmond , surnamed Ironside , King of the English Saxons , and sister and heire to Edgar surnamed Ethelinge , by which marriage , the Stemme Royall of the Saxons , became vnited into the bloud Royall of the Scottish Kings ; in whose male lyne , that Earldome , and this Lordship continued vntill Isabell , the daughter and heire of Dauid Earle of Huntington , and brother to Malcome , William , and Alexander , successiue Kings of that kingdome , brought them both by her marriage to Robert de Brus , into that family . She leauing the iust clayme of the Crowne of Scotland , to Robert her eldest sonne , whose sonne Robert the third , thereof obtained full possession : in right from whom , our sacred soueraigne King Charles is lineally to the same Crowne descended . And to her second sonne , Bernard de Brus , shee gaue this Lordship of Connington , with other large possessions in England , which after foure descents in that Stemme , was by marriage of Anne , the daughter and heire of Sir Iohn de Brus , to Sir Hugh Welengham , brought into that family , who after three descents by the marriage of Mary , the daughter and heire of the last of that surname , it came to William , second sonne of Sir Richard Cotton of Ridware , in the County of Stafford . From whom Sir Robert Cotton , Knight and Baronet , is lineally to that Lordship of Connyngton now descended . Hereby appeareth the much mistaking of many , who hold that the first King of the Norman race , cancelled with his sword , all claime of Inheritances before his entrance , whereas in truth hee neither altered the fundamentall lawes or liberties of the Kingdome , or fortunes of any , but of those that sided with Harrold against him in his claime . For the words of his owne great Charter vnder seale , made the day of his Coronation , are ; Deuicto Harraldo Rege cum suis complicibus in ore gladij : ouer whom onely he declareth his conquest , but his Tytle was beneficio concessionis beati regis Edwardi cognati sui . And that he acknowledgeth as his right : And we cannot passe ouer a dutifull and thankefull remembrance vnto God , who in his diuine iustice , after the course of little more then 500. yeares , hath restored againe in the sacred person of King Iames , of happy memory , the lyneall Royall race , and bloud of the Saxon Monarchie . In him vniting the Briton , Saxon , Norman , and Scottish Regall bloud , and by him restoring not onely the name , but the ancient dignity of the Britaine Empire : fulfilling that old presage of Aquila , recorded many hundred yeares agoe . Regnabunt Britones Albani Gentis amici Antiquum nomen Insula tota feret Vt profert Aquila veteri de turre Loquta Cum Scotis Britones regna paterna regent Regnabunt pariter in prosperitate quieta Hostibus expulsis Iudicis vsque diem . Of which we haue a most happy assurance , by the now blessed issue of our most gratious and dread Soueraigne King Charles , who hath crowned thereby this state with an eternall peace . Vnder this stone lyeth here , Iohn Bedel Tallow Chandlere . Who departyd the nynth day Of this present month of May : On thowsand fyue hundryd and fifteen , As is here playn to be seen . Such as thou art , such haue I bin somtym , Such as I am , such salt thou be in tym ▪ Therfor of thy cherite remembyr me , Euen as in like case thou wouldst remembryd be . I bese●h on God in Trinite , On my soul to haue mercy . Here lyeth Walter Garden , come out of the west , God geeu to the soul of hym good rest . I prey you negbors euerich on , Prey for me , for I am gon . who died 26 April 1523. Sancta Maria virgo virginum , Prey for the soul of Ione Pymichum . Here lyes vndyr this ston , Iohn Den Barbor Surgeon , And Agnes his wyf , who to heuyn went , M. ccccc . and x. that is verament . For whos soul , of your cherite , Sey a Pater Noster and an Aue Marie . Iohannes Skeltonus vates Pierius hic situs est animam * egit , 21 Iunij 1529. This Iohn Skelton was that pleasant merry Poet ( as his rimes yet extant doe testifie ) who stiled himselfe Iohannes Skeltonus Orator regius , Poeta laureatus . He flourished in the raignes of Henry the seuenth , and Henry the eight , by whom , in the Quire , Thomas Churchyard , that old Court-Poet lieth interred , and not in the Church-Porch , as these rimes following would approue . Come , Alecto , and lend me thy Torch , To fynde a Church yard in a Church porch . Pouertie and Poetrie , this Tombe doth enclose , Therefore Gentlemen , be merry in Prose . I finde in the collections of Master Camden , that there was some vnkinde passages betwixt this Poet laureat Skelton , and Lily our sole authenticke allowed Gramarian ; in so much , that Skelton carping against the verses of the said Lily , is ( bitterly ) by him thus answered . Lilij endecasillaba in Skeltonum Eius carmina calumniantem . Quid me Skeltone fronte sic aperta Carpis vipereo potens veneno ? Quid versus trutina meos iniqua Libras ? dicere vera num licebit ? Doctrinae tibi dum parare famam , Et doctus fieri studes Poeta ; Doctrinam nec habes , nec es Poeta . Almes-houses of Henry the 7. On the South side of the Gate-house , King Henry the 7. founded an Almes-house for thirteene poore men , one of them to be a Priest ▪ aged fiue and forty yeares , a good Gramarian : the other 12 to be aged fiftie yeares , without wiues : euery Saturday the Priest to receiue of the Abbot or Prior , foure pence by the day , and each other , two pence halfe penny by the day for euer , for their sustenance ; and euery yeare to each one , a Gowne and a hood ready made . And to three women that dressed their meat , and kept them in their sicknesse , each to haue euery Saturday sixteene pence , and euery yeare a Gowne ready made . More to the thirteene poore men yeerely , fourescore quarters of Coales , and one thousand of good Fagots to their vse . In the Hall and Kitchin of their mansion , a discreet Monke to be ouerseer of them , and he to haue forty shillings by the yeare , &c. and hereunto was euery Abbot and Prior sworne . An Almes-house founded by Margaret , Countesse of Richmond . Westward from the Gate house , was an old Chappell of Saint Anne , ouer against the which , the Lady Margaret , Countesse of Richmond and Derby , and mother to King Henry the seuenth , erected an Almes-house for poore women , which was afterwards turned into lodgings for the Singing men of the Colledge . the place wherein this Chappell and Almes-house stood , was called the Eleemosinary or Almory , now corruptly the Ambry , for that the almes of the Abbey was there distributed to the poore . An Hospitall founded by Lady Anne Dacre . At the entry into Totehill field , was sometimes an old building , called Stourton house , which Giles , Lord Dacre of the South , purchased and built new , whose Lady and wife Anne , Sister to Thomas Lord Buckhurst , the first of that Familie , Earle of Dorset , left money to her Executours , to build an Hospitall there for twenty poore women , and so many children to bee brought vp vnder them . For whose maintenance she assigned Lands , to the value of one hundred pounds by the yeare . Almes-houses founded by Cornelius Van Dun. In the same field , vpon Saint Hermits hill , and neare vnto a Chappell of Saint Mary Magdelen , now wholly ruinated ; Cornelius van Dun borne at Breda in Brabant , a Souldier with King Henry the eight at Turney , yeoman of the Guard , and Vsher to the said King Henry , Edward , Mary , and Elizabeth , Kings and Queenes of famous memory : built certaine Almes-houses for twenty poore widowes to dwell in rent free . He died in September , An. 1577. aged 94. yeares . The Hermitage , Hospitall , and Free-Schoole at Highgate-hill . In ancient times vpon the top of this hill was an Hermitage ; one of the Hermites whereof , caused to bee made the Causway betweene Highgate and Islington , taking the grauell from the top of the hill , where now is a standing pond of water . One William Poole Yeoman of the Crowne , founded the Hospitall below on the hill , in the raigne of King Edward the fourth . The free Schoole was built by Sir Roger Cholmundely , or Cholmeley , knight , sometime Lord chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench ; about the yeare 1564. the sixth of Queene Elizabeth . The Pencion of the Master is vncertaine ( saith Norden ) there is no Vsher , and the Schoole is in the disposition of sixe Gouernours , or Ouerseers . Our Ladies Chappell of Muswell , or Mousewell hill . Here was , in ancient times , a Chappell bearing the name of our Lady of Muswell ; in the place whereof Alderman Roe erected a faire house . The place taketh name of the Well , and of the Hill ; for there is on the hill a spring of faire water , which is now within the compasse of Sir Nicholas Roes Cellar , in the said house . Here was sometime an Image of our Lady of Muswell , whereunto was a continuall resort , in the way of pilgrimage , growing ( as it goes by tradition from father to the sonne ) in regard of a great cure , which was performed by this water , vpon a king of Scots , who being strangely diseased , was ( by some diuine intelligence ) aduised to take the water of a Well in England , called Muswell ; which , after long scrutation and inquisition , this Well was found , and performed the cure . Absolutely to deny the cure ( saith Norden ) I dare not , for that the high God hath giuen vertue vnto waters , to heale infirmities , as may appeare by the cure of Naaman the Leper , by washing himselfe seuen times in Iordan ; and by the Poole Bethesda , which healed the next that stepped thereinto , after the water was moued by the Angell . The Hermitage at Kilbourne . In the time of King Henry the first , Herbert Abbot of Westminster , by permission of Gilbert Bishop of London , and by consent of the Couent , granted to three Maides the Hermitage of Kilbourne , with all the land of that place ; which Hermitage one Gorbone had builded long before . The Hospitall of S. Giles in the Fields for Leprous people . This Hospitall was founded by Queene Maude , wife to king Henry the first , in the yeare 1117. and was a Cell belonging to Burton Lazers of Ierusalem , in the County of Leicester ; as may appeare by a deed dated the 24. of Hen. 7. in these words . Thomas Norton knight , Master of Burton Lazers of Ierusalem in England , and the brethren of the same place , keepers of the Hospitall of Saint Giles , without the Barres of the old Temple of London ; haue sold to Geffrey Kent , Citizen , and Draper of London , a messuage or house with two Sollars aboue , edified in the Parish of Alhallowes Hony-Jane in Westcheape , adioyning to the West part of a Tenement , called the Goate on the Hope , pertaining to the Drapers of London , for 31. l. At this Hospitall the prisoners , conueyed from the Citie of London towards Teyborne , there to be executed , were presented with a great Bowle of Ale , thereof to drinke at their pleasure . The Hospitall of Saint Mary Bethlem , commonly called Bedlam . In the yeare 1247. Simon Fitzmary , one of the Sheriffes of London , founded this Hospitall for lame and indigent people , which afterwards was conuerted to that vse , which the Citie now makes of it , vpon this occasion . In the Parish of Saint Martins in the field , there was an house wherein sometime were distraught and Lunaticke people ; of what antiquitie founded , by whom , or what time suppressed , saith Stow , I haue not read . But it was said , that a King of England , not liking such a kinde of people to remaine so neare his Pallace , caused them to be remoued further off , to Bethlem without Bishopsgate of London , and to that Hospitall the said house by ●haring-crosse doth yet remaine . S. Peters Chappell within the Tower. Here lie interred the headlesse remaines of Iohn Fisher Doctor of Diuinitie , sometime Bishop of Rochester , brought vp a Scholler in Cambridge ; Master of our Colledge ( I meane Queenes Colledge in Cambridge ) and Chancellour of that Vniuersitie . He was made Cardinall t t. S. Vitalis , the one and twentieth of May , which honour was to him parum vitalis , for the Cardinals hat and his head neuer met together ; he being beheaded on the Tower-hill the 22. of Iune following , Ann. Dom. 1535. His bodie was first buried in Barking Church-yard , and afterwards vpon occasion as followeth , remoued to this place . He was a man in great estimation with Margaret Countesse of Richmond , by whose exhortation shee built and endowed two Colledges in Cambridge , S. Iohns , and Christ Colledge ; she made him one of her executours . He liued likewise a long time in great fauour with her Grandchild King Henry the eight ; euen vntill his marriage with Anne Bullein ; which he euer seemed to disallow . Whereupon he was suspected , and accused , to be of councell with Elizabeth Barton ( commonly called the holy Maide of Kent ) a Nunne of Saint Sepulchres in Canterbury , who by sundrie suggestiue reuelations gaue out , that if the King proceeded in diuorce and second marriage , he should not raigne in his realme seuen moneths after , nor rest in Gods fauour the space of an houre . The story is frequent . Of which imputation he thus excused himselfe by his letters to the Kings Maiestie . To the Kings most gracious Highnes . Please it your graciouse Highenes benignely to heare this my most humble sute , which I haue to make vnto your grace at this time , and to pardon me that I come not my selfe vnto your grace for the same . For in good faith I haue had so many periculouse diseases , oone after another , which began with me before Advent ; and so by long continuance hath now brought my body into that weakenesse , that withouten perill of destruction of the same ( which I darr saye your grace for your soueraigne goodnes wold not ) I may not as yet take any traueyling vpon me . And soo I wrote to Maister Cromwell your moost trustie Councellor , beseeching him to obtayne your graciouse licence for me , to be absent from this Parliament , for that same cause , and he put me in comforthe soo to doo . Now thus it is ( most graciouse soueraygne Lord ) that in your most high Court of Parliament is put in a bill against me , concerning the Nunne of Canterbury , and intending my condempnation for not reuelyng of such wordes as she hadde vnto me towchyng your Highnes . Wherein I moost humblie beseech your grace , that without displeasor I maye shew vnto you , the consideration that moued me so to doo ; which when your moost ex●cellent wisdome hath deaplye considered , I trust assuredlie , that your charitable goodnes will not impute any blame to me therfore . A trowth it is , this Nunne was with me thries in commyng from London by Rochester , as I wrote to Master Cromwell , and shewed vnto him the occasions of her commyng , and of my sendings vntyll hir againe . The first tyme she came vnto my house , vnsent for of my partye , and then she tolde me that she hadde bene with your grace , and that she hadde shewed vnto you a reuelation which she hadde from Almighty God ( your grace I hope will not be displeased with this my rehearsall thereof ) She sayd that if your grace went forth with the purpose that ye intended , ye shold not be King of England seuen moneths after . I conceaued not by theis wordes , I take it vpon my soule , that any malice or euill was intended or ment vnto your highnes , by any mor all man , butt oonly that thei were the threattes of God , as she than did affirme . And though thei were feaned , that ( as I wold be saued ) was to me vnknowen . I neuer counsailled hir vnto that feanyng , not was privaye thervnto , nor to any such purposes , as it is now sayd thei went aboute . Neuerthelesse if she hadde told me this Reuelation , and hadde not alsoo told me , that she hadde reported the same vnto your grace , I hadde bene verylie farre to blame , and worthy extreame punyshment , for not disclosing the same vnto your highenes , or else to some of your counsaill ; But sithen she did assure me therewith , that she hadde playnelye told vnto your grace the same thynge , I thought doubtlesse that your grace wold haue suspected me that I had commyn to renewe hir tale agayne vnto yow , rather for the confermyng of myn opinion , than for any other cause . I beseech your highenes to take no displeasor with me for this that I will saye . It stykketh yet ( moost graciouse Soueraygne ) in my hart , to my no little heuynesse youre greeuous letters , and after that youre moost fearfull wordes , that your grace hadde vnto me for shewyng vnto yow my mynde and opinion in the same matter . Notwithstandyng that your highnesse hadde soo often and soo straytly commanded me to serch for the same before . And for this cause I was right loth to haue comyn vnto your grace agayne , with such a tale pertayning to that matter . Meny other considerations I hadde , but this was the very cause why that I came not vnto your grace . For in good faith , I dradde lest I shold therby haue prouoked your grace to farther displeasor agaynste me . My Lord of * Canterbury also which was your great Counsaillor , told me that she hadde bene with your grace , and hadde shewed yow this same matter , and of hym ( as I will answeare before God ) I learned greatter thynges of her pretensed visions than she told me herselfe . And at that same tyme I shewede vnto hym , that she hadde bene with me , and told me as I haue written before . I trust now that your excellent wisdome and learnynge seeth there ys in me no defawte , for not reuelynge of hir wordes vnto your grace ; whan she hir selfe did affirme vnto me that she hadde soo done , and my Lord of Canterbury that then was , confermed alsoo the same . Wherfore moost graciouse Soueraygne Lord , in my most humble wise I besech your highenes to dimisse me of this trouble , whereby I shall the more quietly serue God , and the more effectually pray for your grace ; This , if there were a right great offence in me , shold be to your merite to pardon , but much rather taking the case as it is , I trust veryly yow will so doo . Now my body is mvch weakened with meny diseases and infirmities , and my soule is much inquieted by this trouble , so that my harte is more withdrawen from God , and fro the deuotion of prayer than I wold . And veryly I thinke that my lyve may not long continewe . Wherfore estsoones I besech your moost gracious highenes , that by your charytable goodnes I may be deliuered of this besynesse , and onely to prepare my soule to God , and to make itt ready agaynst the commyng of death , and no moore to come abroode in the world . This mooste graciouse Soueraigne Lord , I besech your highenes , by all the singular and excellent endewments of your most noble bodie and sowle , and for the loue of Christ Iesu , that soo dearly with his moost preciouse bloode redeamed yowr and myn . And duryng my lyue I shall not cease ( as I am bownden ) and yett now the more entearly to make my praier to God for the preseruation of your most royall Maiestie . At Rochester , the xxvii . day of February . Your most humble Beadman and subiect , Io. Roffe . He writ likewise to the high Court of Parliament ( then sitting ) to the same effect : but before this businesse was fully finished , another came vpon him , which was the oath of Supremacie ; the refusing whereof , being tendered , was adiudged high treason . This oath , or some part of it , he denies , whereupon he is committed to the Tower , from whence he thus writes to Cromwell . After my most humble commendations , where as ye couet that I should write vnto the Kings Highnesse , in good faith , I dread mee that I cannot be soo circumspect in my writing , but that sum word shall escape me , wherwith his grace shall be moued to sum further displeasure against me , wherof I wold be veray sory : For , as I will answer by for God , I wold not in any manner of poynte offend his grace , my duty saued vnto God , whom I must in euery thyng prefer . And for this consideration , I am full loth and full of feare to wryte vnto his highnesse in this matter . Neuerthelesse sythen I conceyue that it is your mynd that I shall soo doo , I will endeuor mee to the best that I can . But first here I must beseech yow gode master Secretary , to call to yowr remembrance , that at my last being befor yow , and the other Commissioners , for taking of the othe concerning the Kings most noble succession , I was content to be sworne vnto that parcell concerning the succession . And there I did rehearse this reason , whiche I sade moued mee . I dowted not , but that the Prynce of eny Realme , with th' assent of his nobles and commons , myght appoynte for his succession Royall , such an order as was seen vnto his wysdom most accordyng . And for this reason , I sade , that I was content to be sworne vnto that parte of the othe as concernyng the succession . This is veray trowth , as God help my sowl at my most neede . Albeit I refused to swear to some other parcels , bycause that my conscience wold not serue me so to doo . Furthermor I byseche yow to be gode master vnto me in my necessitie , for I haue nether Shirt , nor Sute , nor yet other clothes that ar necessary for me to wear ; but that bee ragged and torne to shamefully . Notwithstandyng I myghte easily suffer that , if thei wold keep my body warm . But my dyett allso , God knowes , how slender itt is att meny tymes . And now in myn age , my stomake may not away but with a few kynd of meats , which if I want , I decay forthwith , and fall into coffes and diseases of my body , and cannot keepe my self in health . And , as our Lord knoweth , I haue nothing left vnto me for to prouyde any better , but as my Brother of his owne purse layeth out for me , to his great hynderance . Wherfore , gode Master Secretary , estsones I byseche yow to haue som pittie vpon me , and latt me haue such thyngs as are necessary for mee in myn age ; and especially for my health . And also that itt may please yow by yowr high wysdom , to moue the Kings highnesse to take me vnto his gracious fauor againe , and to restor me vnto my liberty , out of this cold and painfull imprisonment ; wherby ye shall bynd me to be yowr pore beadsman for euer vnto almighty God , who euer haue yow in his protection and custody . Other twayne things I must also desyer vpon yow , first oon is , that itt may please yow that I may take som Preest within the Tower , by th' assignment of master Liuetenant , to hear my confession against this hooly tym . That other is , that I may borrow some bookes to stir my deuocion mor effectually theis hooly dayes , for the comfortte of my sowl . This I byseche yow to grant me of yowr charite . And thus our Lord send yow a mery Christenmas , and a comfortable to yowr hearts desyer . Att the Tower this xxii . day of December . Your poore Beadsman , Iohn Roffe . Thus he lay imprisoned , in great misery , hungrie , cold , and comfortlesse , as the prisoners dittie in Newgate runs , vntill the time of his arraignment : during which time , as also before , being diuers times examined by the Lords of the priuie Councell , as also examined and sworne in verbo Sacer docij , by Thomas Bedyll , and Richard Layton , Clerkes of the Kings Councell , in the presence of Sir Edmond Walfingham , knight , Lieuetenant of the Tower , and others , to many Interrogatories , his answeres were euer agreeable in effect , with his letters . He was arraigned onely for denying of the Supremacie ( howsoeuer he was before attainted by Parliament , of misprision of Treason , for the matter of the holy Maid of Kent ) as by this his Indictment appeares , of which so much as is materiall . Quidem tamen Iohannes Fyssher nuper de ciuitate Roffen . in Com. Kanc. Clericus , alias dictus Iohannes Fyssher nuper de Rofen . Episcopus , deum pre oculis non habens , sed instigatione diabolica seductus , false maliciose et proditorie optans volens et desiderans , ac arte imaginans inuentans practitans et attemptans serenissimum dominum nostrum Henricum octauum dei gratia Angl. et Franc. Regem fidei defensorem & dominum Hibernie atque in terra supremum caput Ecclesie Anglicane de dignitate titulo & nomine status sui Regalis , videlicet de dignitate titulo et nomine eius in terra , supremi capitis Anglicane Ecclesie dicte imperiali corone sue vt premittit . annexis & vnitis depriuare , Septimo die Maij Anno regni eiusdem domini Regis vicessimo septimo apud Tarrim London in Com. Mid. contra legiancie sue debitum hec verba Anglicana sequent . diuersis dicti domini Regis veris subditis false maliciose & proditorie loquebatur et propalabat videlicet . The Kyng owre Soueraigne Lord is not supreme hedd yn erthe of the Cherche of England . In dicti domini Regis immund . despect . et vilipendium manifest . ac in dictorum dignitatis , tituli et nominis status sui Regalis derogationem et preiudic non modicum , et contra formam dicti alterius Actus perdicti Anno xxvi . edit ac contra pacem prefati domini Regis , &c. Of this Indictment being found guilty , he had iudgement , whereupon execution presently followed ; which the more was hastened , as also his arraignement , in regard of the rumour that a Cardinals hat was comming towards him from the Pope , because he had stood so stoutly in his defence : which newes was so vnwelcome vnto him , that vpon the first report thereof comming to his eares , he said in the presence of some of the Lieuetenants seruants , that if the Cardinals hat were laid at his feet , he would not stoupe to take it vp , so little did he set by it : but let vs leaue him to his eternall rest , onely thus much out of the writers of his time , who say , that hee was omnium Episcopalium Virtutum genere suffarcinatissimus , et singulari linguae gratia praeditus . He was of many , sore lamented , being a man of a very good life , and great learning , as his writings in diuers bookes did testifie . The common people had such a reuerend opinion of his holinesse , that they beleeued certaine miracles to be wrought by his head put vpon a Pole , and set vp vpon London Bridge . Adrianus Iunius , and Cornelius Musius , two German writers , of Fisher thus , in opposition . Iunius . Te niuei mores celebrem , et conscia virtus E●exit coelo , et relligionis amor . Sed dum Romuleo nimium tibicine fultus Perstas , nec causam Regis amare potes : Mors properatatibi est , ceruice cruenta rescissa , Munus vbi inselix purpura missa venit . Musius . Non ego purpureos ambi●i indignus honores Nec potui humanis fidere praesidijs . Vnica cura fidem intrepide veramque tueri Commissoque ouium pro grege cuncta pati . Si quaeras ceruix igitur cur ense re scissa est ? Improba displicuit Regia caussa mihi . Another . Dum mihi martyrij donat Diadema securis Quaeso meum teneas o bone trunce caput . Another . Vim sine vi patior , qualis qui carcere rupto Cogitur e vinclis liber abire suis. The sixt day of Iuly following the decollation of Bishop Fisher , Sir Thomas More , Lord Chancellor of England , was likewise beheaded on the Tower hill , for the like deniall of the Kings Supremacie : he was first buried in this Chappell , and the body of his deare friend Fisher was remoued out of Barking Church-yard , and buried with him in the same graue : for agreeing so vnanimously in their opinions liuing , it was ( be like ) thought vnfitting to part them being dead ; but how long they lay together in this their house of rest , I certainly know not : yet this is certaine , that Margaret , the wife of Master Roper , and daughter of the said Sir Thomas More , remoted her fathers corps , not long after , to Chelsey ; and whether she honouued the Bishop by another remoue to the place of her fathers buriall , or not , I know not ; yet she might , by all probabilitie . They were both accused to be of the adherents to Elizabeth Barton in her counterfeite holinesse , hypocrisie , and traiterous intents ; but their innocencie , and their often writing to the King and Cromwell , in their owne excuse , acquitted them of that imputation . In the Act for the surety of the succession of the Crowne of England , an oath was deuised for the maintenance and defence of the said Act , which was to be taken by all the Kings subiects ; this oath being tendered to these two , they were content to bee sworne to the maine point , but not to the preamble of the said Oath , which I haue touched before ; of which , Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie , thus deliuers his opinion by his letter to Secretarie Cromwell : if I now digresse , I craue a fauourable construction . Right worshipfull Maister Cromwell , after most harty commendations , &c. I doubte not but you do right well remembre , that my Lord of Rochester , and master More , were contented to bee sworne to the Actt of the Kings succession , but not to the preamble of the same : what was the cause of thair refusall thereof , I am vncertaine , and they wolde by no meanes expresse the same . Neuerthelesse it must nedis be , either the diminution of the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome , or ells the reprobation of the Kings first pretensed matrimony . But if they doe obstinately persiste in thair opinions of the preamble , yet me semeth it scholde not be refused , if thay will be sworne to the veray acte of succession ; so that thay will be sworne to mayntene the same against all powers and Potentates . For hereby shall be a great occasion to satisfie the Princesse Dowager , and the Lady Mary , which doe thinke that they sholde dampne thair sowles , if thay sholde abandon and relinquish thair astats . And not only it sholde stop the mouthes of thaym , but also of th'emperour , and other tha●r friends , if thay giue as much credence to my Lord of Rochester , and master More spekyng or doinge against thaym , as they hitherto haue done and thought , that all other sholde haue done whan they spake and did with thaym . And peraduenture it sholde be a good quietation to many other within this Realme , if such men sholde say that the succession comprised within the said acte is good , and according to Gods lawes . For than I thinke there is not one within this Reaulme that wolde ones reclaime against it . And where as diuers persones either of a wilfulnesse , will not , or of an indurate and inuertible conscience can not , altre from thair opinions of the Kings first pretensed marriage , ( wherein they haue ones said their minds , and percase haue a perswasion in their heads , that if they sholde now vary therfrome , their fame and estimation were distained for euer ) or else of the authoritie of the Busschope of Rome : yet if all the Reaulme with one accord wolde apprehend the said succession , in my iudgement it is a thing to be amplected and imbraced , which thing , although I trust surely in God , that it shall bee brought to passe , yet hereunto might not a little auaile the consent and othes of theis two persones the Busshope of Rochester , and Maister More with thair adherents , or rather confederats : And if the Kings pleasure so were , thair sayd othes myght be suppressed , but whan and where his highnes might take some commoditie by the publyshinge of the same . Thus our Lord haue you euer in his conseruation . From my Maner at Croydon , the xvii day of Aprill . Your own assured euer , Thomas Cantuar. Here in this letter is to be seene the wisedome and policie of this prudent Archbishop , who could make such auaileable vse to the state , of the strong opinion , which most men conceiued , of the profound iudgement of these two persons . This Sir Thomas More was pregnant of wit , eloquent , wise , and learned , as by his bookes still extant doth appeare : and besides those mentioned by Bale , which we haue in print . During the time of his imprisonment , which was foureteene moneths ( saith Pitseus ) he writ an historicall exposition of the Passion of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , according to the foure Euangelists . Which I can hardly beleeue : for I finde , that when he was in prison , his bookes and all his papers were taken away from him . Whereupon he shut vp his Chamber-windowes , saying , When the wares are gone , and the tooles taken away , we must shut vp shop . Thus would he lose his light before he would lose his iest ; for that he would neuer lose nor leaue off , vpon the least occasion offered , vntill he had lost his head . He was twice married , first , ( saith Erasmus his intimate deare friend ) Virginem daxit admodum puellam , claro genere natam ; He married a Maide very young , borne of a noble Familie , whom he tooke care to haue instructed in all good literature , and to be expert in all sorts of Musicke ; by her he had foure children ; one Sonne named Iohn , and three daughters : Margaret , Alice , or Aloysia , and Cicely . God ( saith Leland that reuerend Antiquarie , that liued in his dayes ) extraordinarily blessed these his children , and namely , his three daughters , to whom he had giuen an admirable dexteritie , in the science of Songs and Arts : which he noteth in this his learned Epigram . Desine facundas nimium laudare diserti Natas Hortensi maxima Roma tui . Candida tres charites nam Mori cura politi Obscurant multis nomina vestra modis . Non illis studium Milesia vellera dextra Carpere , non facili ducere fila manu : Sed innat eloquij crebro monumenta latini Versare , & doctis pingere verba notis . Nec minus authores Graecos euoluere , Homerum Et quem dicendi gloria prima manet . Vt nec Aristotelis dicam quo pectore libros Scrutentur , sophiae mystica dona deae . Turpe viris posthac erit ignorare Mineruae Artes , grex adeo quas muliebris amet . His second wife was a widow , of whom he was wont to say , that she was , nec bella nec puella . Who as she was a good huswife , so was she not voide of the fault that often followeth that vertue , somewhat shrewd to her seruants . Vpon a time Sir Thomas found fault with her continuall chiding , saying , If that nothing would reclaime her , yet the consideration of the time ( for it was Lent ) should restraine her . Tush , tush , my Lord ( said she ) looke here is one steppe to heauen-ward , shewing him a Friers girdle . I feare me , said he , this one steppe will not bring you vp a steppe higher . One day when she came from shrift , she said merrily to her husband ; Be merry , Sir Thomas , for this day was I well shriuen , I thanke God , and purpose now therefore to leaue off all my old shrewdnesse . Yea ( quoth he ) and to begin afresh . This man thus much giuen to a certaine pleasure in harmlesse mirth , facetious iests , and present wittie answers , was wonderfull zealous in Religion , and deuout : in so much that diuers times in his Chancellourship , he would put on a Surplise , and helpe the Priest to say and sing diuine Seruice ; for which being reprehended by Thomas Duke of Norfolke , who told him that it was a dishonour to the King , that the Lord Chancellor of England should be a Parish Clerke . Hee thus answered , Now truly , my Lord , I thinke , and verily beleeue , that when the King shall heare of the care I haue both to serue his Master and mine , he will accept and take me for a faithfull Seruant . Which he might well say ; for vpon his first comming to his seruice , the King gaue him this godly lesson : First looke vnto God , and then after vnto me . Vpon which religious and Princely lesson , he grounds a reason , and pleads a libertie , to vse his owne proper conscience in the Kings most weightie affaires ; as you may perceiue by this part of a letter following written to Cromwell . Right worshipfull , &c. it pleased the Kyngs highnes to send me in the companie of my Lord of London , now of Duresme , in embassiate aboute the Peace that at our being there was concluded at Cameray , betwene his highnes , and themperour , and the French Kyng . And after my comyng home , his highnes of his onely goodnes ( as far my vnworthy I was thereto ) made me ( as you well knowe ) his Chauncelor of this Realme : sone after which time , his grace moued me agayne yit-eftsonys to loke and considre his great matter , and well and indifferently to pondre such things as I should fynde therin . And if it so were , that therevpon it shoulde happen me to se such things as sholde persuade me to that parte ; hee wolde gladly vse me among other of his Counsailors in that matter ; & neuerthelesse gracyousely declared vnto me , that he wolde in no wise that I sholde other thing do or say therin , than vpon that that I shold perceiue myn owne conscience shold serue me ; and that I sholde fyrst loke vnto God , and after God vnto hym . Which moost gratiouse wordys was the fyrst lesson also that euer his grace gaue me at my fyrst comyng into his noble servyce . &c. This learned Chancellour with much labour and earnest suite to the King got leaue to leaue his office , before hee had continued therein fully three yeares . Vpon his last speech to his three daughters , and to the people present at his decollation : thus one writes . Ne lugete meo confusae funere natae : Ipse ego mutari non mea fata velim . Truncum terra teget , si Rex non abnuet vrnam ; Et mea iam terris nomina nota volant . Libera mens superos repetet , neque seruiet vnquam , In partem hanc quod agat nulla securis habet . Tu quoque spectator , tranquillum si cupis ae●um Exigere , & letho fortior esse tuo . Qui tibi membra cadan● nullo in discrimine pone ; Quum sint naturae lege caduca suae . Another of his death , by way of Dialogue : thus . Hospes . Quis iacet hic truncus ? cuius caput ense rescissum est ? Quae natat in tetro sanguine canities : Ciuis . Hic est ille Thomas Morus , sic fata rependunt Tristia multa bonis , & bona multa malis . Hospes . Quae circumsistunt Diuae lugubre cadauer ? Diua tenax veri , sancta Fides , Nemesis . Ciuis . Harum prima odij caussa , & fuit altera mortis Vltrix iniustae , tertia caedis erat . Anno Domini , M. D.XXXV.vi . Non. Iulij . Thus much of Sir Thomas More in this place ; you may know more of him hereafter , by his Epitaph in Chelsey Church . Cromwell , surnamed the great , whom Wolsey first raised from the forge to eminent good fortunes ; whom Henry the eight vsed as his instrument , to suppresse the Popes supremacie , and to dissolue religious Structures ; whom he aduanced to the highest pitch of honour and authoritie : whom he cast downe suddenly , and bereft both of life and dignitie , lies here interred . He followed the same steps , to the same Stage , vpon the said Tower-hill , and acted there the same part , which his two friends , More , and Fisher , had done before him : and that within fiue yeares after . This Cromwell , this pillar of the State , was borne in Putney , a Village in Surrey , by Thames side , foure miles distant from London ; hee was sonne to a Blacksmith , in his later dayes a Bruer . Whose mother , after his fathers decease , was remarried to a Shereman . Of whose birth a late writer thus sings . Putney the place made blessed by my birth , Whose meanest cottage simply me did shrowd , To me as dearest of the English Earth ; So of my bringing that poore village proud , Though in a time when neuer lesse the dearth Of happie wits , yet mine so well allow'd , That with the best she boldlie durst prefer Me , that my breath acknowledged from her . He was a man of an actiue and forward ripenesse of nature , ready and pregnant of wit , discreet , and well aduised in iudgement , eloquent of tongue , faithfull and diligent in seruice , of an incomparable memory , of a reaching politicke head , and of a noble and vndaunted spirit . Whose good parts being perceiued by Cardinal Wolsey , he took him straight into his seruice , made him his Sollicitor , and emploied him in matters of great importance : after whose fall , hee was presently aduanced to the Kings seruice ; wherein he so industriously and wisely demeaned himselfe , as that he was thought worthie by the said King , to haue the ordering of all weightie affaires . Whereupon at seuerall times , he heaped these seuerall offices and honours vpon him ; he made him Master of his Iewell-house ; Baron Cromwell of Okeham , principall Secretarie , Master of the Rolles , Chancellour of the Exchequer , Keeper of the priuie Seale , Iustice of the Forrests and Chases from the Riuer of Trent Northward , great Chamberlaine of England , Earle of Essex , Knight of the Garter , Vicegerent , or Vicar generall . Of which my fore remembred friend thus writes . For first from knighthood rising in degree , The Office of the Iewell-house my lot , After the Rolles , he frankly gaue to me , From whence a priuie Counsellor I got , Then of the Garter ; and then Earle to be Of Essex : yet sufficient these were not : But to the great Vicegerencie I grew , Being a title as supreme as new . Thus Fortune raised him a short time for a sudden fall ; For vpon the eighteenth day of Aprill , 1540. hee was inuested with the honour of the Earledome of Essex , and high Chamberlainship of England ; vpon which day the King also made his sonne Gregory Lord Cromwell . Vpon the ninth of Iuly , next and immediately following ( being enuied of many for his honour and authoritie ) he was suddenly arrested in the Councell-chamber , and committed to the Tower , vpon the nineteenth of the said moneth , he was attainted by Parliament , of heresie and high Treason ; and vpon the 28. of the said moneth , hee was beheaded on the Tower-hill . More succinctly , thus , his precipitate downfall is versified . The Councell-chamber place of my arrest , Where chiefe I was , when greatest was the store : And had my speeches noted of the best , That did them as high Oracles adore . A Parliament was lastly my Enquest , That was my selfe a Parliament before . The Tower hill Scaffold , last I did ascend , Thus the great'st man of England made his end . And such bloudie ends most men haue , who are busie managers of the greatest matters . He was condemned to death , and yet neuer came to his answere , by an act ( as it is said ) which he himselfe caused to be made ; of which my fore-remembred Author M. Drayton . Those lawes I made my selfe alone to please , To giue me power more freely to my will , Euen to my equals hurtfull sundrie waies , ( Forced to things that most doe say were ill ) Vpon me now as violently seize , By which I lastly perish by my skill , On mine owne necke returning ( as my due ) That heauie yoke wherein by me they drew . Thus whilst we striue , too suddenly to rise , By flatt'ring Princes with a seruile tong ; And being soothers to their tirannies , Worke our much woes , by what doth many wrong . And vnto others tending iniuries , Vnto our selues it hapning oft among . In our owne snares vnluckily are caught , Whilst our attempts fall instantly to naught . Many lamented this great mans fall , but more reioiced , especially such as had beene religious men , or fauoured religious persons ; of the Clergie he was much hated , for that he was an enemy to Poperie , and could neuer indure the snuffing pride of the Prelates . Thankefull hee was , and liberall , neuer forgetting former benefits , as appeares by his requitall of the kindenesse he had receiued from Friscolald the Italian Merchant ; carefull he was of his seruants , for whom hee had prouided a competencie of liuing , notwithstanding his sodaine fall : faithfull and forward hee was to doe his friends good , and amongst them More and Fisher , if we may beleeue their owne letters , of which some part . Right worshipfull , after my moost hartie commendations , it may please you to vnderstand that I haue perceiued by the relation of my Sonne Rooper , ( for which I beseche almightie God reward yow ) your moost cheritable labour taken for me toward the Kings graciouse highnesse , in the procuring at his moost graciouse hand , the reliefe and comfort of this wofull heuinesse , in which myn harte standeth , &c. concluding in these words . And thus good Master Cromwell , I make an end of my long troublouse processe , beseching the blessed Trinitie , for the great goodnesse ye shew me , and the great cumfort ye do me both bodelie and ghostlie to prospere yow , and in heauen to reward yow . At Chelcith the v. day of March , by Your deepely bounden , Tho. More , Knight . Bishop Fisher acknowledgeth the like kindenesse from him in many of his letters : And howsoeuer these two famous schollers , after some hard imprisonment , lost both their liues ; yet was hee not wanting by his best endeuours , and his all-potencie with the King , to haue saued their neckes from the stroke of the Axe , which we may verily beleeue , when we consider that King Henries command was a Law ; of which Cromwell had a triall , being conuicted and executed without triall . Seruices done by the foresaid Cromwell vnto King Henry the eight , within a few yeares after his first comming into the fauour and seruice of the said King , copied out of the Originall , written with his owne hand , and now remaining in the Treasury of the Exchequer . Imprimis , the King purchased Hampton Court. Item , the King purchased the Manore of Moye . Item , the King purchased Saint Iameses in the fields , and all the grounds whereof the new Parke of Westminster is made . Item , his highnesse hath purchased all the old Tenements in Westminstre , whereas now is builded the new garden , the Tenesplaies , and Cock-fights . Item , his highnesse hath purchased the Manore of Pisowe , of the Lord Scroope . Item , his highnesse hath purchased the Manore of Weston Baldock . Item , his highnesse hath purchased the Manore and Parke of Copped-hall . Item , his Maiestie hath purchased lands to a great value , of the Earle of Northumberland . Item , his Maiestie hath purchased certaine lands of Thomas Robarts , the Auditore , lying besides Waltham . Item , his Highnesse hath purchased of the Lord Audley , the Mannor of Lanamuerye and Keymes in Walles . Item , his Highnesse hath purchased the Mannor , and certaine other lands in Chombham , whereof a Parke is made , of the Abbot of Chensey . Item , his Highnesse hath purchased the Mannor of Alderbrooke in the Forrest of Waltham , of one Monoke . Item , the King hath purchased the Mannor of Edmonton , in the Country of Middlesex . Item , his Highnesse hath repaired the Tower of London , to his great charges . Item , his Highnesse hath newly made the Ship , called the Mary Rose , the Peter , Pomgarnete , the Lyon , the Katherine Galley , the Barke , the Minione , the Sweepestake . Item , his Highnesse hath purchased the Mannor of Cogeshall and Estorford , of master Southwell . Item , his highnesse hath purchased the woods besides Portesmouthe in Hampshire , sufficient for the new making of Henry-grace a dieu , and the great Galley . Item , his Highnesse hath bought and made within the Tower of new Bowes for a M. l. Item , his Highnesse , with a great and chargeable traine , passed the Seas in his owne person to Callis and Bullen . Item , his Highnesse hath newly builded Hampton Court. Item , his Highnesse hath newly builded the place at Westminstre , with all the Tenesplaies and Cockfights , and walled in the Parke there with a sumptuous wall . Item , he hath new builded Saint Iameses in the fields , a magnificent and goodly house . Item , his Highnesse hath purchased the Mannors of Dunmington , Ewelme , Hookenorton , and others , of the Duke of Suffolke . Item , his Highnesse hath made a great deale of new Ordenance of brasse here in England . Item , his Highnesse hath newly edified a great part of the walls of Calles . Item , his Highnesse hath made a great quantitie of new Ordenance within the Towne of Calles . Item , his Highnesse hath most costly warres in Scotland . Item , he hath most costly warres in Ireland . Item , he hath been at a most costly charge for the Coronation of Queen Anne . Item , his Highnesse hath maintained the great and sumptuous house of the Lady Katherine Dowager . Besides these , he did many other seruices for the King his master ; but I will insist onely vpon two , by which he greatly enriched his Coffers . The one was vpon the Coronation of Queene Anne Bullen , against which solemnitie , the King sent writings to all Sheriffes , to certifie the names of men of fortie pounds lands , to receiue the order of Knighthood , or else to make fine for the same . The asseasement of which ( saith my Author ) was appointed to Thomas Cromwell then master of the Kings Iewell-house , who so vsed the matter , that a great summe of money was leuied to the Kings vse by those fines . The other was his paines and pollicie in the suppressing of Religious Foundations . This great man gaue great reliefe to the poore ; two hundred poore people were serued at his gates twise euery day ; with bread , meat , and drinke sufficient . He had 220. men and aboue in checke roll ; he gaue liueries garded with veluet to his Getlemen ; and garded with the same cloth to his Yeomen , saith Iohn Stow in the Suruay of London , in the chapter of orders and customes . Within the Quire of this Chappell , lieth buried the body of Anne Bollein , Marchionesse of Penbroke , eldest daughter and coheire of Thomas Bollein , Viscount Rochford , Earle of Wiltshire and Ormond , second wife to King Henry the eight , to whom shee bare into the world , that most renowned Princesse , Elizabeth , our late Queene , who proued not onely the mirrour of the world , for vertue , wisedome , piety , and iustice , but also a patterne for gouernment to all the Princes in christendome . Another man-childe she bore also vnto the said King , though without life , vpon the 29. day of Ianuary , and the 27. yeare of his raigne , to the no little griefe of his mother , some dislike of the King , as the sequele of her accusation and death did shortly confirme : for vpon the 19. day of May next following , vpon the greene within the Tower , her head was cut off by the sword , and by the hands of the Hangman of Caleis ; when shee had beene King Henries wife three yeares , three moneths , and twenty fiue daies . The bloud was scarse wipt off the blade , nor shee 〈◊〉 in her graue , ( an argument that her life was sought after vpon fal●e 〈◊〉 ) before another Lady was possest of her bed ; for , on the 〈…〉 her beheading , the King her husband was married to that 〈◊〉 Princesse Iane , the the daughter of Iohn Seymor Knight , and sister to Lord Edward Seymour , Earle of Hertford , and Duke of Somerset . Here lieth buried in the said Chappell , the body of George Bollein , Lord Rochford , brother to the beheaded Queene , who ( together with Henry Norrice , Marke Smeton , William Brereton , and Francis Weston , all of the Kings priuie Chamber ) was beheaded on the Tower h●ll , two daies before the death of his Sister , about matters concerning the said Queene : none of them all confessing the act whereupon they suffered death ; onely Smeton , contrarie to his conscience ( saith one ) confest some thing , in hope of life and preferment , which condemned both himselfe and the rest , of which , thus Cromwell writ to the King. Many things haue beene obiected , but nothing confessed , onely some circumstances haue beene acknowledged by Marke Smeton . This hee writ after the prisoners had beene throughly examined in the Tower. This Smeton , Brierton , Norrice , and Weston , lie buried here in the Chappell-yard . Here , and neere to the reliques of the said Anne Bollein , lieth interred the body of Katherine , the fift wife of King Henry the eight , the daughter of Edmond , and Neece vnto Thomas Howard his brother , Duke of Norfolke ; who hauing continued his wife but the space of one yeare , sixe moneths , and foure daies , was attainted by Parliament , and beheaded here in the Tower , vpon the 13. of February , 1541. It is verily beleeued , and many strong reasons are giuen , both by English and forraine writers , to confirme that beliefe ; that neither this Queene Katherine , nor Queene Anne , were any way guiltie of the breach of matrimony , whereof they were accused ; but that King Henry , vnconstant and variable in his affections , and as vnstayed in religious resolutions , did cut them off vpon false suggestions , soone wearie of the old , and euer ayming at new Espousals . Betweene these two Queenes , before the high Altar , lie buried two Dukes , to wit , the Duke of Somerset , Edward Seymour , and the Duke of Northumberland , Iohn Dudley . Of whom hereafter . Here lieth Henry Southworth , borne at Halton Castle , in the Parish of Runkorne in Cheshire , Yeoman of the Crowne , and of the Guard , to king Henry the seuenth , and Henry the eight , Yeoman Bawier , and Surveiour in the Tower of London for the space of 33. yeares . Who died ....... Here lieth Gefferay Hewyt , and Ione his wife , one of the Gonners in the Tower. ... Ione died ... 1525. There are some other Inscriptions in this Chappell , but they are of late times . Burials of the dead in the fields , neare to the Citie of London . These burials in the fields might better haue beene spoken of , in my prefixed discourse , where I write of the strange custome of interring , and preseruing of the bodies of the dead . But being forgotten there , it will not be amisse ( I hope ) that they may be remembred here . In the fields on the North-East and East side of the suburbs , whiles I was writing these matters ( saith Camden ) there were gotten out of the ground many vrnes , funerall vessels , little Images , and earthen pots , wherein were small peeces of money coined by Claudius , Nero , Vespasian , &c. Glasse vials also , and sundrie small earthen vessels , wherein some liquid substance remained , which I would thinke to be either of that sacred oblation of wine and milke , which the ancient Romanes vsed when they burnt the dead , or else those odoriferous liquors that Statius mentioneth . Pharijque liquores Arsuram lavere Comam . And liquid baulmes from Egypt-land that came Did wash his haire that ready was for flame . This place the Romanes appointed to burne and burie dead bodies , who according to the law of the twelue tables carried coarses out of their Cities , and interred them by the high-wayes side , to put passengers in minde that they are , as those were , subiect to mortalitie . Stow speakes more fully of these , and other kindes of funerall Monuments , found here in the fields . About the yeare 1576. saith hee , Lolesworth-field , now called Spittle-field , was broken vp for clay to make Bricke . In the digging whereof , many earthen pots , called Vrnae , were found full of Ashes , and burnt bones of men , to wit , of the Romanes , that inhabited here . For it was the custome of the Romanes , to burne their dead , to put their Ashes in an Vrne , and then burie the same with certaine ceremonies , in some field appointed for that purpose , neare vnto their Citie . Euery of these pots had in them ( with the ashes of the dead ) one peece of Copper-money , with the inscription of the Emperour then raigning ; some of them were of Claudius , some of Vespasian , some of Nero , some of Antonius Pius , of Traiane , and others . Besides those vrnes , many other pots were found in the same place , made of a white earth , with long neckes and handles , like to our stone Iugs : these were emptie , but seemed to be buried full of some liquid matter , long since consumed and soaked through . For there were found diuers vials , and other fashioned Glasses , some most cunningly wrought , such as I haue not seene the like , and some of Christall , all which had water in them , nothing differing in clearnesse , taste , or sauour , from common spring water , whatsoeuer it was at the first . Some of these Glasses had oyle in them very thicke , and earthy in sauour . Some were supposed to haue Balme in them , but had lost the vertue : Many of these pots and Glasses were broken in cutting of the clay , so that few were taken vp whole . There were also found diuers Dishes and Cups , of a fine re●de coloured earth , which shewed outwardly such a shining smoothnesse , as if they had beene of currall . Those had ( in the bottomes ) Romane letters printed ; There were also Lampes of white earth and red , artificially wrought with diuers Antiques ; about them , some three or foure Images , made of white earth , about a spanne long each of them . One , I remember , was of Pallas , the rest I haue forgotten . I my selfe haue reserued ( amongst diuers of those Antiquities there ) one vrne , with the ashes and bones , and one pot of white earth very small , not exceeding the quantitie of a wine pint , made in shape of a Hare squatted vpon her legges , and betweene her eares is the mouth of the pot . There hath also beene found ( in the same field ) diuers coffins of stone , containing the bones of men : these I suppose to be the burials of some speciall persons , in time of the Brittaines , or Saxons . Moreouer , there were also found the sculls and bones of men without coffins , or rather whose coffines ( being of great timber ) were consumed . Diuers great Nailes of Iron were there found , such as are vsed in the wheeles of shod carts , being each of them as bigge as a mans finger , and a quarter of a yard , the heads two inches ouer . Those Nailes were more wondred at then the rest of the things there found ; and many opinions of men were there vttered of them ; namely that the men there buried , were murthered by driuing those Nailes into their heads , a thing vnlikely : for a smaller Naile would more aptly serue to so bad a purpose ; and a more secret place would lightly be imployed for such buriall . But to set downe what I obserued concerning this matter , I there beheld the bones of a man lying ( as I noted ) the head North , the feet South , and round about him ( as thwart his head , along both his sides , and thwart his feet ) such Nailes were found . Wherefore I coniectured them to be Nailes of his coffin . Which had beene a trough , cut out of some great tree , and the same couered with a planke of a great thicknesse , fastened with such Nailes , and therefore I caused some of the Nailes to be reached vp to 〈◊〉 found vnder the broad heads of them , the old wood , ●eane turned into earth ▪ but still retaining both the graine and proper colour . Of these Nailes ( with the wood vnder the head thereof ) I reserued one , as also the 〈◊〉 - bone of the man , the teeth being great , sound , and fixed , which ( amongst many other Monuments there found ) I haue yet to shew : but the nayle lying dry , is by scaling greatly wasted . And thus much of ancient Funerall Monuments in the fields . Certaine Burials of British Kings in and about London , the places of their interments vncertaine . And first to begin with Guentoline , the sonne of Gurgunstus , King of Britaine , who flourished about the yeare of the world , 3614. Who was a wise Prince , graue in counsell , and sober in behauiour , and studied , with great care and diligence , to reforme anew , and to adorne with iustice , lawes , and good orders , the British commonwealth ; by other Kings not so framed as stood with the greatnesse thereof . But as he was busie in hand herewith , death tooke him away from these worldly employments , when hee had raigned 27. yeares . He had a wife named Martia Proba , a woman of perfect beautie , and wisedome incomparable , as by her prudent gouernment , and equall administration of iustice , after her husbands decease , during her sonnes minoritie , it most manifestly appeared . She was a woman expert and skilfull in diuers sciences , but chiefely , being admitted to the gouernment of the Realme , she studied to preserue the common wealth in good , quiet , and decent order ; and therefore deuised , established , and writ a booke in the British tongue of profitable and conuenient Lawes , the which after her name were called Martian Lawes . These Lawes afterwards Gildas Cambrius , the Historicall Welch Poet , translated into Latine : and a long time after him , Alured , King of the West Saxons , holding these lawes necessarie for the preseruation of the common wealth , put them into English Saxon speech , and then they were called after that translation , Marchenclagh , that is to meane , the Lawes of Martia ; adding thereunto a Booke of his owne writing of the Lawes of England , which he called , A certaine Breuiarie extracted out of diuers Lawes of the Troians , Grecians , Britaines , Saxons , and Danes . She flourished before the birth of our Lord and Sauiour , 348. yeares , or thereabouts . Her sonnes name was Sicilius , who vpon the death of his Father was but young : for I reade that Martia his mother , deliuered vp the gouernment of the kingdome to her sonne when he came to lawfull age , which she had right politiquely guided , and highly for her perpetuall renowne and commendation , the space of fourteene yeares . He died when hee had raigned seuen yeares , some say fifteene yeares . Of Bladud , king of Britaine , the sonne of Lud hurdibras , many incredible passages are deliuered by our old British writers , and followed by sundrie Authors of succeeding ages , which say , that he was so well seene in the Sciences of Astronomie and Necromancie , that thereby hee made the hote springs in the Citie of Bathe : that he built the Citie of Bathe : that he went to Athens and brought with him foure Philosophers , and by them instituted an Vniuersitie at Stanford in Lincolnshire . And further to shew his Art and cunning , that he tooke vpon him to flie into the aire ; and that hee broke his necke by a fall from the Temple of Apollo in Troynouant , before the incarnation of Christ 852. yeares , in the twentieth yeare of his raigne . Geffrey of Monmouth , and Mathew of Westminster would approue as much as here is spoken of him ; And learned Selden in his Illustrations vpon Draytons Polyolbion , sets downe an ancient fragment of rimes , wherein these strange things of him are exprest . But of him here in this place , will it please you take a peece out of Harding , and you shall haue more hereafter . Bladud his sonne after him did succede , And reigned after then full xx . yere , Cair Bladud so that now is Bath I rede , He made anone the hote bathes there infere When at Athens he had studied clere He brought with hym iiii Philosophers wise Schole to hold in Brytaine and exercyse . Stanforde he made that Stanforde hight this daye In which he made an Vniuersitee , His Philosophers , as Merlin doth saye Had scholers fele of grete habilitee , Studyng euer alwaye in vnitee , In all the seuen liberall science , For to purchase wysedome and sapience ▪ In Cair Bladim he made a temple right And sette a Flamyne therein to gouerne , And afterward a * Fetherham he dight , To flye with winges , as he could best discerne , Aboue the aire nothyng him to werne , He flyed on high to the temple Apoline , And ther brake his necke for all his grete doctrine . Likewise the vncertaine buriall of Vortimer , that victorious British king , was in some part of this Citie ; he was the eldest sonne of Vortigern king of the Britaines , and raigned as king in his fathers dayes ; who demeaned himselfe towards his sonne , then his Soueraigne , in all dutifull obedience and faithfull counsell ; for the space of foure yeares , euen vntill Vortimer was poysoned by the subtiltie of Rowena the heathen , daughter of Hengist the Saxon , the wife or concubine of his Brother , and the mother of the Britaines mischiefe , which happened about the yeare of Grace 464. This Vortimer was a man of great valour , which altogether he employed for the redresse of his countrey , according to the testimonie of William Malmesbury , whose words are these . Vortimer ( saith he ) thinking not good to dissemble the matter , for that he saw himselfe and countrey daily surprised by the craft of the Saxons , set his full purpose to driue them out , and from the seuenth yeare after their first entrance , for twentie yeares continuance , fought many battailes with them , and foure of them with great puissance in the open field ; in the first whereof , they departed with like fortune , and losse of the Generals brethren Horsa and Latigern : in the other three , the Britaines went away with victory , and so long , vntill Vortimer was taken away by fatall death . It is recorded of him , that after he had vanquished the Saxons , and dispossessed them of all their footing in the Continent , yea , and often assailed them in the Isle of Tannet : the Church of Christianitie being ruinated by the Pagan marriage of Rowena with his Brother , as aforesaid , that he restored the Christian Religion , as then sorely decaied , and new built the Churches that his enemies , the misbeleeuing Saxons had destroied . It is also reported by Nennius of Bangor , in the historie of his countrie , that after his last victorie ouer the Saxons , he caused his monument to be erected at the entrance into Tanet , and in the same place of that great ouerthrow , which by the said Author , is called Lapis Tituli , of vs the Stonar ; where for certaine , it seemes , hath beene an hauen . In this monument , hee commanded his body to be buried , to the further terror of the Saxons , that in beholding this his Trophie , their spirits might be daunted at the remembrance of their great ouerthrow . As Scipio Africanus conceited the like , who commanded his Sepulchre to be so set , that it might ouerlooke Africa , supposing that his very Tombe would be a terror to the Carthaginians . But how that desire of Vortimer was performed , I finde not , saith a late writer : but rather the contrarie ; for an old Manuscript I haue , that confidently affirmeth him to be buried in London , which agreeth with these old Rimes of my reuerend Monke of Glocester . Aftur his deth he badde anon his body yat * me nome , And bury hit at an hauene wher ye hethen men vp come , In a Tombe swithe an heigh yat me myght hit fer yse , That * hii for drede of yat syght ayen hom sholde fle . Hare was herte to hem whan he wolde hit hadde Drede of his body dede as they aliue hadde . Ther was deol and So●we enogh , tho this man was ded , As natheles me buryed him nought ther as yat he * ked For hit was but of a will , as hii hem bethoughte In London wythe gret honor that body an erthe broughte . Harding hath it thus . In a pyller of brasse he laid on hyght , At the gate where Saxons had landed afore , He bad his men for also farre as he myght Hym se , he truste they wolde not nerre come thore But neuerthelesse they letted not therfore , But buried hym at Troynouant Citee , As he them bade with all solempnitee , The vncertaine buriall of Edward and Richard , the sonnes of King Edward the fourth . Edward , the eldest sonne of King Edward the fourth , by Queene Elizabeth his wife , say our English Writers , was borne in the Sanctuary at Westminster , the fourth of Nouember , and yeare of grace , 1470. being the tenth of his fathers raigne , at that time expulsed the Realme by the powerfull Earle of Warwicke ; but fortune being changed , and the father restored , the sonne in Iuly following , the sixe and twentieth day , 1471. was created Prince of Wales , and Earle of Chester ; and afterwards vpon the eight of Iuly , in the 19 yeare of his said fathers raign , he was by Letters Patents , dated at Esthamsted , further honoured with the Earledomes of Penbroke and March. He was proclaimed King , but neuer crowned , yet had not the ambitious hand of his Vncle beene defiled in his innocent bloud , hee might haue worne the Diadem many yeares , whereas he bare the title of King no longer then two moneths and eighteene daies . Richard , surnamed of Shrewsbury , because he was there borne , the second sonne of Edward the fourth , by his wife Elizabeth , as aforesaid , was affianced in his infancie , to Anne the onely daughter and heire of Iohn Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolke ; hee was honoured by the titles of Duke of Norfolke , Earle Warren , Earle Marshall , and Nottingham ; also Lord Baron of Mowbray , Segraue , and of Gower , as Milles will haue it ; but inioying neither wife , title , or his owne life long , was with his brother , murthered in the Tower of London , and in the prison of that Tower , which , vpon that most sinfull deed , is euer since called the bloudy Tower , their bodies as yet vnknowne where to haue buriall . The storie of whose death , and supposed interment , extracted out of authenticall Authors , is thus deliuered by Iohn Speed. Prince Edward and his brother ( saith hee ) were both shut vp in the Tower , and all attendants remoued from them , onely one called Blacke-Will , or William Slaughter excepted , who was set to serue them , and to see them sure . After which time the Prince neuer tied his points , nor cared for himselfe , but with that yong Babe his brother , lingred with thought and heauinesse , till their traiterous deaths deliuered them out of that wretchednesse : for the execution whereof , Sir Iames Tirrill appointed Miles Forrest , a fellow fleshed in murther before time : to whom he ioyned one Iohn Dighton his horse-keeper , a bigge , broad , square knaue . About midnight ( all others being remoued from them ) this Miles Forrest , and Iohn Dighton , came into the Chamber , and suddenly wrapped vp the sely children in the Bed-clothes where they lay , keeping , by force , the featherbed and pillowes hard vpon their mouthes , that they were therein smothered to death , and gaue vp to God their innocent soules , into the ioyes of heauen , leauing their bodies vnto the Tormentors , dead in the bed ▪ which after these monstrous wretches perceiued , first by the strugling with the paines of death , and after long lying still to bee thorowly dispatched , they laid their bodies naked out vpon the bed , and then fetched Sir Iames Tirrill their instigator , to see them , who caused these murtherers to bury them at the staires foot , somewhat deepe in the ground , vnder a great heape of stones . Then ro●e Sir Iames in haste to the King , vnto whom he shewed the manner of their death , and place of buriall ; which newes was so welcome to his wicked heart , as hee greatly reioyced , and with great thankes dubbed ( as some hold ) this his mercilesse Instrument , Knight . But the place of their buriall he liked not , saying , that vile corner should not containe the bodies of those Princes , his Nephewes , and commanded them a better place for buriall , because they were the Sons of a King. Whereupon the Priest of the Tower tooke vp their bodies , and secretly interred them in such a place , which by the occasion of his death , could neuer since come to light . The continuer of Iohn Harding tels vs from the report of others , that King Richard caused Sir Robert Brakenburies Priest to close their dead corpes in lead , and so to put them in a coffin full of holes , and hooked at the ends with two hookes of iron , and so to cast them into a place called the Blacke deepes at the Thames mouth , whereby they should neuer rise vp , or be any more seene . To which effect I haue seene their Epitaph written by Thomas Stanley , Bishop of Man , Parson of Winwicke , and Wigan in Lancashire , who ●lourished in the seuerall raignes of King Henry the eight , Edward the sixt , Queene Mary , and Queene Elizabeth ▪ thus it runs in his Lancashire rimes . In Londons Toure in one plase or anoder Interryd lay Kyng Edward and his Broder , Who by there wicked * Eme were guyltles sleyne , And basely beryd , yet tooke vp ageyne And cast into the blacke deepes at Tems mouth . Now whether wreckt , or tost from North to South , Their reliques are , it recks not ; ther soules rest In Heu'n amangst Gods children euer blest . They weren murdered in Iuly , 1483. Edward being thirteene yeres old , and Richard about some two yeres yonger . The iust iudgement of God seuerely reuenged the murther of these innocent Princes vpon the malefactors . For first to begin with the Ministers ; Miles Forrest at Saint Martins , peece-meale rotted away ; Sir Iames Tirril● died at Tower hill for treason committed against Henry the seuenth ; Dighton indeed ( saith my Author , who liued in those times ) walketh on aliue , in good possibility to be hanged ere he die , liuing at Calleis , no lesse distained and hated , then pointed at of all . King Richard himselfe was slaine in the field , hacked and hewed of his enemies hands , harried on a horse backe naked , being dead , his haire in despite torne and tugged like a curre dogge . And the mischiefe that he tooke , was within lesse then three yeares of the mischiefe that he did , and yet all the meane time spent in much paine and trouble outward , and much feare , anguish , and sorrow within . For I haue heard by credible report of his Chamberlaine , that after this abhominable deed done , he neuer was quiet in his minde : he neuer thought himselfe sure , for where he went abroad , his eyes euer whirled about , his body was priuily fenced , his hand was euer on his dagger , his countenance and manner was like one euer ready to strike againe ; he tooke ill rest a nights , lay long waking and musing , sore wearied with care and watch , rather slumbred , then slept , troubled with fearefull dreames , sodainly some times start vp , leapt out of his bed , and ran about the chambers ; so was his restlesse heart continually tossed and tumbled , with the tedious impression and stormy remembrance of his execrable murthers . Persius makes an imprecation to Iupiter , that hee would punish Kings , committing such horride actions , with this horrour of conscience , thus . Great Father of the gods : when cruell lust , Touch'd with inflaming venome , moues th' vniust Corrupted disposition of fierce Kings , To act unworthy and vnkingly things : Punish them onely thus . Let them but see Faire vertue , and their lost felicitie . Then shall their bowels yearne , and they shall crie In secret , and waxe pale , and pine , and die . But here enough of King Richard , vntill I come to Leicester , and there to the place of his buriall . Chelsey . On the south side of the Quire of this Church , vnder a plaine Monument , lieth the body of Sir Thomas More , Lord Chancelor of England , beheaded on the Tower hill , for denying of the Kings Supremacie , the sixt of Iuly , 1535. Ouer his Tombe is an Inscription vpon the wall , made by himselfe , a little after he gaue ouer his Office of being Chancelour , now hardly to be read . Thomas Morus vrbe Londinensi , familia non celebri , sed honesta natus , in literis vtcumque versatus , quum & causas aliquot Iuuenis egisset in for● , et in vrbe sua pro Shyre●o ius dixisset , ab inuictissimo Rege Henrico viii . ( cui vni Regum omnium gloria prius inaudita contigit , vt Fidei defensor qualem et gladio et calamo se vere prestitit , merito vocaretur ) adscitus in Aulam est , delectusque in concilium , et creatus Eques , Proquestor primum , post cancellarius Lancastrie , tandem Anglie miro principis fauore factus est . Sed interim in publico Regni Senatu lectus est Orator Populi , preterea Legatus Regis nonnunquam fuit , alias alibi , postremo vero Cameraci , comes & collega iunctus principi Legationis Cuthberto Tunstallo tum Londinensi , mox Dunelmensi Episcopo , quo viro vix habet orbis hodie quicquam eruditius , prudentius , melius . Ibi inter summos Christiani orbis Monarchas rursus refecta federa , redditamque mundo diu desideratam pacem , et letissimus vidit , et Legatus intersuit . Quam superi Pacem firment , faxint que perennem . In hoc officiorum vel honorum cursu quum ita versaretur , vt neque Princeps optimus operam eius improbaret , neque nobilibus esset inuisus , neque iniucundus populo ; furibus autem , Homicidis Hereticisque molestus : Pater eius tandem Ioannes Morus Eques , & in eum Iudicum ordinem a Principe cooptatus qui Regius Confessus vocatur , homo ciuilis , innocens , mitis , misericors , eq●us & integer , annis quidem grauis , sed corpore plusquam pro etate viuido , postquam eo productam sibi vidit vitam , vt filium videret Anglie Cancellarium , satis in terra iam se moratum ratus lubens migrauit in celum . At filius defuncto patre , cui , quamdiu superarat , comparatus , & inuenis & ipse quoque sibi videbatur , amissam iam Patrem requirens & editos ex se liberos quatuor , ac nepotes vndecim respiciens apud animum suum cepit persenescere . Auxit hunc affectum animi , subsequuta velut adpetentis sen●● signum , pectoris valetudo deterior . Itaque mortalium harum rerum satur , quam rem à puero semper optauerat , vt vltimos vite sue annos obtineret liberos , quibus hu●us vite negotijs paulatim se subducens , futuram posset immortalitatem meditari , eam rem tandem ( sic ceptis annuat Deus ) indulgentissimi Principis incomparabili beneficio resignatis honoribus impetrauit . Atque hoc Sepulchrum sibi , quod mortis eam nunquam cessantis adrepere commonefaceret , translatis huc prioris vx● ris ossibus , extruendum curauit . Quod ne superstes frustra sibi secerit , neue ingruentem trepidus horreat , sed desiderio Christi lubens oppetat , mortemque vt sibi non omnino mortem , sed tanuam vite felicioris inveniat , precibus eum , Lector optime , spirantem , precor , defunctumque prosequere . Sir Thomas More , hauing remoued the body of his first wife Ioane to this place intended for his owne buriall , composed this Epitaph to her memory ; which I haue read . Clara Thome iacet hic Ioanna vxorcula Mori , Qui tumulum Alicie hunc destino quoque tibi . Vna mihi dedit hoc coniuncta virentibus unnis Me vocet vt puer , & trina puella Patrem . Altera priuignis ( que gloria rara Nouerce est ) Tam pia quam gnatis vix fuit vlla suis. Altera sic mecum vixit , sic altera viuit , Charior incertum est , hec sit an hec fuerit . O simul , O iuncti poteramus viuere nos tros Quam bene si factum Religioque sinant . Et societ tumulus , societ nos obsecro celum , Sic mors non potuit quod dare vita dabit . The Character of this ingenious and learned Lord Chancellour is deliuered at large by all our late English Historiographers , as also by many forraine writers . To whom , and to that which I haue spoken of him before , I referre my Reader . Of your charitie pray for the soul of Edward Bray , knight , Lord Bray , cosin and heire to Sir Reignold Bray , knight of the Garter ...... His brother Reignold Bray Esquire , lieth buried by him , but their Monuments are so defaced , that I can finde no further remembrance , neither of their liues , nor of the time of their death . Kensington . Maud de Berford gist icy , Deiu de s●alme eit mercy ▪ Amen . Here vndyr lyeth Phelip Meawtis , the sonn and heir of Iohn Meawtis , oone of ye Secretaryes to the kyngs , Hen. the seuenth , and Hen. the eight ; Clerk of hys Counsel , and oone of the knyghts of Wyndsor . Whych Phelip decessyd the eight of Nouembre . M. D. X. on whoe 's soul Iesu have mercy . Amen . Hic iacent Robertus Rote & Elisab ........ Richardus Scardebrugh & Elisabetha vxor eius , ac Robertus Scardebrugh filius eorundem Richardi et Elisabethe , qui quidem Richardus obiji xi . die Decemb. M. CCCC.liij . quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . Here lyes Adwin Lauerocke of Calis , Cosin to Iohn Mewtas of Kensington , and the French Secretary to Kyng Henry the seuenth . Which decessyd , on Seynt Stephens dey . M. CCCC.lxxxxiii . on whos soul God have mercy . Amen . In the worschip of God and our Ladie Say for al Cristen souls a Pater Noster and an Avie . Hic iacet Thomas Essex Armiger filius & heres Gulielmi Essex Armigeri , Rememoratoris Domini Regis Edwardi quarti in Scaccario , ac Vice thesarar . Anglie , qui obijt 10. Nouemb. 1500. Que sola virgineo nata laudamus honore , Me protegens , Nato fundito vota tuo . Of the Office of Remembrancers , whereof William the father of this Thomas Essex here entombed , was one and the chiefe : giue mee leaue to speake a little out of the Interpreter . Remembrancers of the Exchequer ( Rememoratores ) bee three Officers or Clerks . One called the Kings Remembrancer , Ann. 35. Eli. cap. 5. The other the Lord Treasurers Remembrancer . Vpon whose charge it seemeth to lye , that they put all Iustices of that Court , as the Lord Treasurer , and the rest , in remembrance of such things as are to be called on , and dealt in for the Princes behoofe . The third is called the Remembrancer of the first-fruits . Of these you may reade something , Ann. 5. Ric. 2. Stat. 1. cap. 14. and 15. to the effect aboue specified . These An 37. Ed. 3. cap. 4. be called Clerkes of the Remembrance . It seemeth that the name of the Officer is borrowed from the Civilians , who haue their Memoriales , qui sunt notarij Cancellariae in regno subiecti officio Quaestoris . Lucas de Penna . C. lib. 10 tit . 12. num . 7. The Kings Remembrancer entreth into his Office all Recognisances , taken before the Barons for any the Kings debts , for apparences , or for obseruing of orders . He taketh all bonds for any of the Kings debts , or for appearance , or for obseruing of orders , and maketh proces vpon them for the breach of them . He writeth proces against the Collectours of Customes , Subsedies , and Fiueteenths for their accounts . All informations vpon penall Statutes are entred in his Office. And all matters vpon English Bills in the Exchequer Chamber are remaining in his Office. Hee maketh the Bills of compositions vpon penall Lawes , taketh the stalments debts , maketh a Record of a Certificate deliuered to him by the Clerkes of the Starre-Chamber of the Fines there set , and sendeth them to the Pipe. Hee hath deliuered to his Office all manner of Indentures , fines , and other Euidences whatsoeuer , that concerne the assuring of any lands to the Crowne . He yearely , in Crastino Animarum , readeth in open Court the Statute for election of Sheriffes , and giueth those that choose them their oath . He readeth in open Court the oath of all the Officers of the Court , when they are admitted . The Treasurers Remembrancer maketh Proces against all Sheriffes , Escheators , Receiuers , and Bayliffes , for their accounts . He maketh Proces of Fieri Facias , and extent for any debts due to the King , either in the Pipe , or with the Auditors . He maketh Proces for all such reuenue as is due to the King by reason of his tenures . He maketh a Record , whereby it appeareth whether Sheriffes and other accountants keepe their dayes of prefixion . All extreats of fines , issues , and amerciaments set in any Courts of Westminster , or at the Assises , or Sessions , are certified into his Office ; and are by him deliuered to the Clerke of Extreats to write Proces vpon them . He hath also brought into his Office all the accounts of Customers , Controullers , and other accomptants , to make thereof an entrie of Record . The Remembrancer of the first-fruits taketh all Compositions for first-fruits and Tenths ; and maketh Proces against such as pay not the same . Now to returne ; these Essexes were Lords of this Towne ( as I haue it by relation ) which Towne , at this day , is much honoured by the Lord thereof , that noble Gentleman , Sir Henry Rich , Captaine of his Maiesties Gaurd , and knight of the Garter , Baron Kensington of Kensington , Earle of Holland , and one of his Maiesties most honourable priuie Counsell . Fulham . Hic iacet Iohannes Fischer , quondam Thesaurarius Domini Cardinalis Sancte Balbine , et postea Hostiensis et Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi , qui obijt 27. Aug. 1463. Here lyeth buryed the body of Syr Raufe Buts knight , and Phisitian to our Soueraigne Lord Henry the viii . Who decessyd 1545. on whos sowl . Quid Medicina valet , quid honos , quid gratia Regum ? Quid popularis amor mors vbi seua venit ? Sola valet Pietas , que structa est auspice Christo , Sola in morte valet ; cetera cuncta fluunt . Ergo mihi in vita fuerit quando omnia Christus ; Mors mihi nunc lucrum vitaque Christus erit . Pray for the sowls of Iohn Long gentylman , Katherin and Alice his wyfs . Who died the x. of March , on thowsand fyve hundryd and three . On whos sowls and all Christen sowls Iesu haue mercy . Fili redemptor mundi Deus miserere nobis . Sancta Trinitas vnus Deus miserere nobis . Spiritus Sanctus Deus miserere nobis . Hic iacet Iohannes Sherburne Bachalaureus vtriusque Legis , quondam Archidiaconus Essex : qui ob . 1434. Of yowr cherite pray for the soul of Sir Sampson Norton knyght , late Master of the Ordinance of warre with kyng Henry the eyght , and for the soul of Dame Elysabyth hys wyff . Whyche Syr Sampson decessyd the eyght day of February on thowsand fyve hundryd and seuentene . Master of the ordnance or Artillery is a great Officer , to whose care all the Kings ordnance and Artillery is committed : and most commonly that Office is executed by some eminent great man of the kingdome . His fee is 151. l. 11. s. 8. d. per annum . Orate pro anima Iohannis Thorley Armigeri , qui obiit penultimo die men . Febr. Ann. Dom. 1445 ..... Hic iacet Magister Willelmus Harvy nuper vicarius istius Ecclesie qui ob . 5. die Nouemb. 1471 ..... Hic iacet Georgius Chauncy quondam Receptor generalis Reuerendi Patris Domini Ric. Fitz-Iames London Episcopi , qui obiit decimo nono die Decembris , Ann. Dom. 1520. Hic iacet Domicilla Margareta Suanden nat . Gandauii Flandrii , que ex Magistro Gerardo Hornebolt Gandauensi Pretori nominatissmo peperit Domicillam Susannam vxorem Iohannis Parker * Arch. Regis , que obiit Ann. Dom. 1529. 26. Nouembris . Hic iacet Anna Sturton filia Iohannis Sturton Domini de Sturton , & Domine Katherine vxoris eius . Que quidem Anna obiit in Assumptionem beate Marie Virginis , Ann. Dom. 1533. Hic iacet Lora filia Iohannis Blount militis Domini Mountioy , & Lore vxoris eius , que obiit 6. die mens . Febr. Ann. Dom. 1480. Cuius anime Deus sis propitius . Lora is a name deriued from the Saxon word Lore , which signifies learning or vnderstanding . A word often vsed by Chaucer in that sense to expresse learning . As in the Squiers Prologue : I see well that ye learned men in lore Can muckle good . Or as Camden doth coniecture , a name corrupted from Laura , which is Bay , and is agreeable to the Greeke name Daphne . Cheswicke . Orate pro anima Mathildis Salueyne vxoris Richardi Salueyne Militis Thesaurar . Eccl ..... que ob . 1432. Hic iacet Will. Boydale principalis vicarius huius Ecclesie , et fundator Campanilis eiusdem , qui ob . 15. Octob. 1435. Braineforde . Here lyeth the body of Christopher Carhill , alias Norrey , king at Armes , who died ...... 1510. Here lyeth Henry Redmane and Ione his wife .... 1528. Here lyeth Richard Parker seruant in the Botre to Henry the seuenth , and Hen. the eight , and Margery his wyf late .... to the Lady Maryes Grace ...... daughter to king Henry the eight , by Katherin his first wyf daughter of Ferdinando the sixt king of Spayne . Which Richard died ..... 1545. Hic iacet Wilielmus Clauel , Agnes , et Clementia vx : eius : qui quidem Wilielmus obijt 1496. The Monastery of Sion . So named of the most holy Mount Sion , which King Henry the fift , when he had expelled thence the Monkes Aliens , built for religious Virgins , to the honour of our Sauiour , the Virgin Mary , and Saint Bridget of Sion : In which house he appointed to the glory of God , so many Nunnes , Priests , and lay Brethren , as were in number equall to Christ his Apostles and Disciples ; namely of Virgines sixtie , Priests thirteene , Deanes foure , and lay Brethren eight . These two Couents had but one Church in common , the Nunnes had their Church aloft in the roofe , and the brethren beneath vpon the ground ; each Couent seuerally inclosed , and neuer allowed to come out , except by the Popes speciall licence . Vpon whom when this godly and glorious King had bestowed sufficient liuing ( taken from the Priories Aliens , all which he vtterly suppressed ) he prouided by a law , that contenting themselues therewith , they should take no more of any man , but what ouerplus soeuer remained of their yearely reuenue , they should bestow it vpon the poore . Their commings in were valued at the suppression , to be worth 1944 l. 11 s. 8 d. q. by yeare . A Lettore certefyinge the incontynensye of the Nunnes of Syon with the Friores , and aftere the acte done , the Friores reconsile them to God. Endorsed . To the right honourable , Master Thomas Cromwell , chiefe Secretary to the Kyngs highnesse . It maye plese your goodnesse to vnderstand that Bushope this daye preched and declared the Kynges tytelle very well , and hade a grete Audyense , the Chorche full of people , one of the Focaces in his said declaration , openly called him false knaue , with other foolish words , it was that foolish fellow with the corled head that kneeled in your waye when you came foorth of the Confessores Chamber . I can noe lese doe , but set him in prisone , vt pena eius sit metus alioram : yesterday I learned many enormeous things against Bushope , in the examinacion of the lay Brederen ; first that Bushop perswaded towe of the Brederene to haue gone their wayes by night , and he himselfe with them , and to the accomplishment of that , they lacked but money to buy them seculere apparell : Forther , that Bushope would haue perswaded one of his laye Brederen a Smithe , to haue made a keaye for the doare , to haue in the night time receiued in Wenches for him and his fellowes , and specially a wyffe of Vxebridge , now dwelling not farre from the old Lady Derby , nigh Vxbridge : which wyffe his old customer hath byne many tymes here at the grates communyng with the said , and ●e was desirous to haue her conuoyed in to him . The said Bushope also perswaded a Nunne , to whom he was Confessor , Ad libidinem corporis perimplend . And thus he perswaded her in Confession , making her beleeue , that whensoeuer , and as ofte as they shold medle together , if she were , i●mediately after , confessed by him , and tooke of him absolution , shee shold be cleere forgeuen of God , and it shold be none offence vnto her before God. And she writte diueres and sundrye lettores vnto him of such their foolishnesse and vnthri●tynesse , and wold haue had his Broder the Smith to haue polled out a barre of iron of that window , whereas ye examyned the Ladye Abbas , that he might haue gone in to her by night . And that same window was their commoning place by night . He perswaded the Sextene that he wold be in his contemplacion in the Chorche by night , and by that meanes was many nightes in the Chorche talkyng with her at the said grate of the Nunnes Quire , and there was ther meeting place by night , besides their day communications , as in confession : it were too long to declare all things of him that I haue hard , which I suppos is true . This afternoone I intend to make forder serche , both of some of the Brederen , and some also of the Sisters for such like matteres ; if I fynde any thing apparent to be true , I shall God wyllynge therof sertefy your Mastorshipe to morowe , by vii in the mornyng . And aftor this daye I suppos there will be no other things to be knowne as yet here ; for I haue already examined all the Brederen , and many of them wold gladly departe hense , and be righte weary of their habbyte : such Religion and fained sancterye , God saue me froe . If Master Bedle had byne here a Frior , and of Bushopes Counsell , hee wold right welle haue helped him to haue broghte his mattores to passe ▪ without brekyng vppe of any grate or yet counterfettyng of keayes , such capassetye God hathe sent him . From Syone this sondaye xii . Decembere . By the speedy hand of your assured poore Preeste , Richard Layton . Not farre from hence , was a fraternitie founded by Iohn Somerset , Chancellor of the Exchequor , and the Kings Chaplaine , which he called Ecclesia omnium Angelorum . Thistleworth . Al yow that doth this Epitaph rede or see , Of yowr mere goodnesse , and grete cheritie , Prey for the sowl of Maister Antony Sutton , Bacher of Diuinity , Who died in secundo die Augusti , Annoque Domini , M. ccccc.xl . and three . Orate pro anima Henrici Archer , qui obijt 2 die Septemb. Anno Domini 480. cuius anime . ..... If the date of this Inscription were true , this Archer did line in the raigne of Lucius , the first Christian King of this Monarchie , but questionlesse , this was the ouersight of him which inlaid the monument , leauing out the figure of one , which might haue made it right , 1480. Here lyeth Iohn Robinson , With his wyfs Katherin and Ione , Who dyed M. ccccc . and three : On whos sowls Iesu haue mercy . Hic iacet Clemens Colyns de Isleworth Vicarius , vtriusque iuris Doctor . qui obijt , 1498. Prey for the sowls of Iohn Holt , Margerie , and Elizabeth his wyffs , and for the sowls of all his children , who died Anno Dom. 1520. In the yere of owr Lord God , M. ccccc . the fourth dey of December , Margerie to God her sowl she did surrender ; Iesu full of mercy , on her sowl haue mercy , For in thy mercy she trusted fully . Pray for the sowl of Audry the wyf of Gedeon Aundesham , who dyed , 1502. Here lyeth Iohn Sampol yeoman , Vsher of the Kings Chamber , who dyed the yeare 1535. Sampoll antiently called Saint Paul , a familie of which name flourished at Melwood in Lincolnshire , of which hereafter . Hic . Dominus Iohannes Payne Vicarius ..... 1470. Quisquis eris , qui transieris , sta , perlege , plora ▪ Sum quod eris , fueram quod es , pro me precor ora . Hownslow Chappell . Which belonged sometime to a Frierie thereunto adioyning , now a Chappell of ease for the Inhabitants , which are of two parishes , Heston , and Thistleworth : by whom this fraternitie was founded , I cannot learne , except by the Windsores , a familie of many descents , euer since the comming in of the Norman Conqueror , who had their habitation at Stanwell , not farre off ; and chose this Friers Chappell for their place of buriall ; which , together with the house , was , after the dissolution , giuen by exchange , to the Lord Windsore , by King Henry the eight . Orate pro animabus Georgij Windsore filij Andree Windsore de Stanwell militis : et Vrsule vxoris eius .......... suorum et heredis apparentis .... Iohannis comitis Oxonie ..... Orate pro anima Willelmi Iacob qui dedit vnam clausuram vocatam Bushiheme ad inueniendam vnam Lampadem ....... qui ob ..... 1478. Vermibus hic donor et sic ostendere conor Qualiter hic ponor ponitur omnis honor . Quisquis ades , tu morte cades , sta , respice plora Sum quod eris , quod es ipse fui pro me precor ora . Vnder the picture of the blessed Virgine , these verses following were depainted , now almost quite worne out . Virginis intacte cum veneris ante figuram , Pretereundo caue ne fileatur Aue. Stanes . Here sometimes stood a Priorie , founded by Raph , Lord Stafford , some of which family ( as noble and ancient as any ) lye here interred , namely , Nicholas , Baron Stafford , who died 10. Kal. Nouemb. 1288. as I haue it out of an old Manuscript . Obijt Nicholaus Baro Stafford , 1288. et 10. Kalend Nouembris , apud Stanes sepultus est . Hellingdon great . In this Church lieth buried vnder a Tombe , couered with a marble stone , Iohn Lord Strange of Knocking , vpon which this Inscription is ingrauen . Sub hac Tumba iacet nobilis Iohannes Dominus le Strange , Dominus de Knocking , Mahun , Wasset , Warnell et Lacy , et Dominus de Colham , vna cum pictura Iagnette , quondam vxoris sue , que quidem Iagnetta suit s●ror Elizabethe Regine Anglie , quondam vxoris Regis Edwardi quarii , qui quidem Iohannes obijt 15 die Octobris , Anno regni Regis Ed. quarti 17 quam quidem Tumbam Iohanna Dominale Strange , vna cum pictura lagnette ex sumptibus suis proprijs fieri fecit , 1509. This race of le Strange , continued for many descents in the dignity of Lord Barons , in latine Records , called Extranei , for that they were Strangers , brought hither by King Henry the second , the yeare 1148. This Iohn Lord Strange , here intombed , was the laft of that Surname , Baron of Knocking : for Sir George Stanley , sonne and heire of Thomas , Lord Stanley , Earle of Darby , the first of that name , married Ioane , the sole daughter and heire of the aforesaid Iohn Lord Strange , here mentioned , who to her fathers memory , made this monument , with whom he had both her fathers honours , and ample inheritance ; of which , Thomas Stanley ▪ sometime Lord Bishop of Man , in his pedegree of the Stanleyes , speaking of Thomas , the first Earle , thus makes his rime , a Mss. He maried his first sonne George , to no Ferme , nor Grange , But honourably to the heire of the Lord Strange : Who liued in such loue , as no man els had : For at the death of him , diuars went almost madd ; At an vngodly banquet ( alas ) he was poysoned , And at London in Saint Iames Garlikhith lyes buried . The stile , title , and dignitie of Lord Strange , Iames Stanley , eldest sonne and heire of William Earle of Darbie ( a gentleman of laudable endowments both of minde and bodie ) now at this day happily enioyeth . Harrow on the Hill. I finde diuers of the Surname of Flamberds ; of Flamberds in this Parish ( now the habitation of a worthy Gentleman , Sir Gilbert Gerard , knight and Baronet ) to be here interred . One of whose Tombes is thus inscribed . Ion me do marmore numinis ordine slam tumulatur ; Barde quoque verbere stigis è funere hic tucatur . Edmund Flambard & Elisabeth gisont icy Dieu de ●almes eyt mercy . Amen . Flambard Edmundus iacet hic tellure sepultus Coniux addetur Elisabeth et societur . Sta moriture vide docent te massa Iohannis Birkhed , sub lapide trux necat Atropos annis , M. Domini : C quater & X octo numeratis Iungitur iste Pater ; Cuthherge luce beatur . Hunc charitas , grauitas , fides , prudentia morum , Presulibus primus Regni fecere decorum ▪ O Deus in celis tua nunc fouet alma maiestas , Quem tantum terris morum perfecit honestas . Acton . Pray for the soul of Sir Thomas Cornwal , Baron of Burford in the County of Salop knight , and Ba●neret , which tooke to wyf Anne , the dawghter of Sir Richard Corbet of the same County ; who departyd this lyf the xix of August , M. D.xxx.vii . on whos soul , &c. Learned Camden , speaking of the Ancestors of this actiue strong family of the Cornwailes , hath these words . Vpon the riuer Temd ( saith hee ) is seene Burford , which from Theodoricke Saie and his posteritie , came vnto Robert Mortimer , and from his posteritie likewise , vnto Sir Geffrey Cornwaile , who deriued his descent from Richard Earle of Cornwall , and king of the Almaines : and his race euen to these dayes hath flourished vnder the name of Barons of Burford , but not in the dignitie of Parliamentarie Barons ; whereas it is holden of the King , for to finde fiue men for the Armie of Wales , and by seruice of a Baronie . But more of these Cornwalls when I come to the vsuall place of their buriall : for this Gentleman was casually here interred , dying here in this Towne , as hee passed from London into his owne countrey . Here lyeth Henry Gosse , and Alice his wif ..... 1485. Al yow this way by me sal pas , Considyr what I am , and who I was . Bird I was first Iohn by name ; Here in Acton Preest and Parson of the same . Fifty yere and three gouerne did I here , And fynisht my liff in the two and fortyth yere , Aftyr a thowsand ccccc of owr Lords first commyng , In erth me to redeme by sore peyne sufferyng : And now I haue peyd the stipend of this lyff , Yeldyng my flesh to wormes wythout eny stryff . For my soul intercede that glory it may opteyne , Where with the blessyd Trinity eternally it may reyne . And for yow ageyn prey by whos cherite I am relevyd To sweet Iesu with whos blood I am redemyd . Hendon . Hic iacet Iohannes de Brent Armiger .... obiit .... An. Dom. 1467. These Brents were Gentlemen of ample possessions in this tract , whose chiefe residence was in Brentstreet , hereunto adioyning ; from whom ( saith Norden ) that street tooke her denomination : As also the little Brooke of Brent , which giueth name to Brentford , now called Brainford . The most remarkable man of this Surname , was one Falcatius , or Falke , de Brent , who for his matchlesse prowesse , and all-daring forwardnesse , was so beloued of king Iohn , that he gaue him in marriage Margaret , the daughter of Warrin Fitz-Gerald his Chamberlaine , late the wife of Baldwin de Riuers , sonne of William Earle of Deuon and Exceter . A match thought farre vnfit for such a man ; but the King would haue it so . Whereupon this was written . Lex connectit cos , amor & concordia lecti , Sed Lex qualis ? amor qualis ? concordia qualis ? Lex exlex , amor exosus , concordia discors . This Fowke liued in the like grace and fauour , with king Hen. the third , for by his fierie valour the said king got the victorie at Lincolne , against Lewis the sonne of the second Philip king of France , and his owne rebellious Barons . But not long after , looking ouer much vpon the height of his Fortunes , and remembring too often his former good Seruices to the State , he ( presuming vpon his Soueraignes lenitie ) committed many horrible outrages , for which ( after pardon of his life hardly obtained ) he was adiudged to perpetuall banishment , in which he ended his dayes at Rome in extreme miserie , and was there buried most ignobly , Ann. 1226. Hic iacet Thomas Iacob et Iohanna vxor eius , qui quidem Tho. ob . 1441. & Iohanna .... 1400. Here lyeth Iohn Downmeer and Ioan his wyf . Who 's soulys Iesu pardon ..... 1515. Hic iacet Petrus Goldesbrough ciuis et Aurifaber London qui obijt 1422. ....... Sancte Petre Pastor pro me precor esto rogator . Finchley . Vpon the North wall of this Church the last Will and Testament of one Thomas Sanny is hung vp ; thus written in a table . In Dei nomine Amen . Anno Domini 1509. primo anno Henrici octaui ; octauo die mens . Nouembris . I Thomas Sanny of the Estende in Finchley , in the County of Midlesex , whol in mynd , and sick of Body , do mak my last wyl and testament in form folowyng . First I bequeth my soul to almyghty God , to owr Lady , and to al the Seynts in hevyn . And my body to be buryd in the Churchyard of our Lady of Finchley . Item , I wil after the deth of my wyff the hous callyd Fordis , and Stockwoodfeeld shallen whyl the world lastyth , pay out of the seyd hous and lands forty shillyng yerly to Preests , to syng for my soul , my Moders soul , my wyffs soul , my chyldren , my kyndred soulys , and al Christian soulys : and a nobil to the reparacion of the seyd hous , and dispose to hygh ways and to pore peple , or in oder good dedes of cherite . And also I wil that the Chirch wardens fal yerly see this donne for euer . Item . I wil that this be grauyn in a ston of Marbull that al men may see hit , as in my wil mor playnly doth appere . Iesu mercy Lady help . Here lieth entombed the body of Sir Thomas Frowicke knight , Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common Pleas. The circumscription about his Monument is defaced and gone . In the Catalogue I finde thus much : Thomas Frowick miles constitutus erat Iusticiarius de Banco xxx . die mens . Septembris , Ann. xviii . Hen. vii . et obijt xvii die mens . Octobris , Anno M. CCCCC . VI . et XXII . Hen. VII . Adioyning to this is another marble thus inscribed . Ioan la Feme Thomas de Frowicke gist icy Et le dit Thomas Pense de giser aueque luy . Hic iacet Thomas Aldenham Armig. et Chirurgus illustriss . Principis Henrici sexti : qui obiit . .. 1431. Hadley . Of yowr .... pray ... sowl of Iohn Goodyere Esquyre and Ione his wyff which .... died ... 1504. whos sowls . To the honour of Sir Henry Goodyer of Polesworth , a knight memorable for his vertues ( saith Camden ) an affectionate friend of his made this Tetrastich . An ill yeare of a Goodyer vs bereft Who gon to God , much lacke of him here left , Full of good gifts , of body and of minde Wise , comely , learned , eloquent , and kinde . Enfield . ..... Iocosa quondam silia et vna heredum .... Domini Powes , ac etiam silia et vna heredum Domine Marchie ..... et vxor famosissimo militi ...... Tip●ofte .... dic Septemb. ..... 1446. Cuius anime et omnium fidelium defunctorum IHC pro sua sanctissima passione misereatur . To make this time-eaten Inscription somewhat more plaine : I finde this Iocosa to haue beene the daughter and coheire of Edward Charleton , Lord Powys in Wales , married to Iohn Lord Tiptoft , father of Iohn Lord Tiptoft first of that surname , Earle of Worcester ; who liued here at Enfield house , built by himselfe , or some of his Ancestors . Harnsey . Iesu Chryst Maryes Sonn Have mercy on the soul of Iohn Skeuington . An ancient familie resyding at Brumfield neare adioyning . Edmundton . Here lieth interred vnder a seemelie Tombe without Inscription the body of Peter Fabell ( as the report goes ) vpon whom this fable was fathered , that he by his wittie deuises beguiled the deuill : belike he was some ingenious conceited gentleman , who did vse some sleightie trickes for his owne disports . He liued and died in the raigne of Henry the seuenth , saith the booke of his merry pranks . Hic iacent corpora Thome Carleton quondam Domini istius ville qui obiit 21. Feb. 1447. et Elisabethe vxoris eius silie Ade Francis Militis per quam habuit Dominium . .... This Tombe , as most of the Monuments in this Church , is shamefully defaced : the Inhabitants deliuer by tradition , that this Carleton was a man of great command in this Countie , and that Sir Adam Francis , his father in law here nominated , was Lord Maior of London , about the yeare 1353. and one of the Founders of Guild Hall Chappell or Colledge to the said Hall adioyning . Adam et Elisabeth les Infants Mounsieur Adam Franceys iesent icy ; Dieu de son almes eit mercy . Of your cherite .... of Iohn Kirton Esquyre , and Iohn Kirton the sonne of Iohn Kirton , and Anne his wyf and all Christian sowlys ..... Here lyeth one whose name is worne out of his Monument , his Tombe couered with a faire marble stone , his bodie figured in brasse armed , with a gorget of Maile ; vnder his feet a Lion cowchant . His wife lieth portrayed by him ; he is thought by some to haue beene one of that ancient and honourable familie of the Mandeuills , by others to be one of that noble familie of the Darcies . These verses remaining . Erth goyth vpon erth as mold vpon mold Erth goyth vpon erth al glysteryng in gold , As thogh erth to erth ner turne shold ▪ And yet must erth to erth soner then he wold . Ista Sacerdotis Innocent est tumba Iohannis Vicerat Octobris quem nece quarta dies . A Quadringentis vno quoque mille sub annis Christi post ortum terra recepit eum . Hunc bini Reges , Henricus et ante Richardus Subthe saurarium Regni statuere sidelem Donet Rex celi gaudia Christe sibi . Here lyeth Nicholas Borne , and Elizabeth his wyf ......... Of death we haue tastyd the mortall rage , Now lying both togeddir vndyr this ston ; That somtym wer knytt in bond of Maryage For term of lyff , too bodys in on . Therfor good peple to God in thron Prey , from the on body too sowlys proceed , The temporal maryage euerlastyng succeed . Honor Altissimo . Hic iacent Iohannes Daniel Ioanna et Alicia vxores eius ............. 1444. Newington : Hic iacet Matilda vxor Iohannis Ekington quondam cofferarij Hospitij Domini Regis Ed. quarti que ob . 1473. Tottenham . Here lieth entombed , Thomas Hynningham Esquire , who died , Anno 1499. on whos ..... Here lieth George Hynningham Esquire , sometime seruant , and greatly fauoured of King Henry the eight , who founded here an Hospitall , or Almes-house for three poore widdowes , and died , Anno 1536. Orate ...... Elizabethe Turnant vxoris Richardi Turnant Ari que ob . ..... 1457. Here lieth Margaret Compton , late daughter of Sir William Compton , Knight , who died 17 Iune , 1517. on whose . &c. The noble and ancient family of the Comptons , haue beene for a long time owners of the Mansion house here standing , not farre from the Church . Pray for the soules of Thomas Billington Esquire , for his wiues soules Agnes and Margerie : which Tho. died , 1539. Orate pro ...... Gredney ....... These Gredneyes held the Manour of Pembrocke here in Tottenham , as of the honour of Huntingdon , by an honourable Tenure , which our Lawiers terme Grand ▪ Sergeanty , namely to giue vnto the King a paire of Spurs of siluer , gilded , when as the King should take vpon him the order of Knighthood . Kilborne . Here sometime was a Nunnery dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary , but by whom founded I cannot learne , valued at the suppression to bee worth fourescore and sixe pounds , seuen shillings sixe pence by yeare . Hackeney . Here lieth interred , Henry Lord Percy , Earle of Northumberland , Knight of the most honourable order of the Garter , who died in this Towne the last of lune , 1537. the 29 of Hen. the 8. I shall haue occasion hereafter to speake more fully of this thrice-noble family of the Percies , when I come to the Abbey of Whitby in Yorkeshire , of which they were founders : for this time I will conclude with these words out of Camden , concerning these high-borne Earles of Northumberland . A family ( saith he ) I assure you very ancient , and right noble , which deriueth their pedegree from Charles the great , more directly , and with a race of Ancestors lesse interrupted , then either the Duke of Loraine or of Guise , that so highly vaunt themselues thereupon . Dormit Alexander anne hic sub marmore magnus ? Dum vixit genio maior et ingenio Maximus et merito ; sacer Ecclesieque Deique Cultor , et in populo pacificator erat . Hun● seruum Legis elegit septima Iulij Lux , Octobris et hunc prima , deo rapuit . Seno ter deno bis centeno quater anno Milleno Domini qui pius assit ei . Pro quo defunctisque fidelibus omnibus aue Sit quicunque Pater Noster ait vel Aue. It appeares by this Epitaph , ( for I finde no further of him in any other writings ) that this Lawier was a very honest man for those times , wherein Iudges , Sergeants , and many other eminent officers to the law , werefound guilty ( and fined ) of bribery and extortion . Here lyeth Ione Only , the onely most faithfull wyf of Iohn Only of Warwickeshire Esquire , to whose soule the onely Trinity be mercifull , Amen . she died the yeare 1525. For the sowl of Allis Ryder of your cherite , Say a Pater Noster , and an Aue .... 1517. Her portraiture is in brasse with a milke pale vpon her head ; shee was ( by relation ) a liberall benefactor to this Church . Here lieth entombed without any Inscription , the body of one ...... Heron , Esquire , the founder of this Church as I take it , by the pictures of Herons engrauen in stone , vpon euery piller of the Church . Subiacet hic strictus hoc marmore nunc homo pictus , Thomas Hert dictus hic vicarius benedictus O Cambrig per te fuit ille magister in Arte C. quater et mille : sex x : quarto ruit ille Et Iulij plena septena luce serena . Here lyeth Ione Curteys , the daughter of ..... Shordyche .... 1399. Here lyeth Roger Ford , 1453. Here lieth Iohn Butterfield ..... 1454. Here lyeth Thomas Symond , who died xi . day of May ... M. cccccxlii . Here lyeth Iohn Catcher , who died the ix . of May .... M. cccclxxxvii . Here lyeth the body of Henry Therket , .... M. ccccciii . Here lyeth the body of William Henneage , the sonne of Robert Henneage , one of the Kings Auditors , who died the 5. day of August , An. Dom. 1535. on whos soul .... Auditor in our Law ( saith the Interpreter ) signifieth an Officer of the King , or some other great personage , which yeerely by examining the Accompts of all vnder Officers Accomptable , make vp a generall Booke , that sheweth the difference betweene their receits and their allowances , commonly called ( Allocations ) as namely the Auditors of the Exchequer , take the account of those Receiuers which receiue the reuenues of the augmentation , as also of the Sheriffes , Escheators , and customers , and set them downe and perfect them . He that will know more hereof , may looke , Stat. An. 33. Hen. 8. cap. 33. Of your cherite prey for the soul of Iohn Ienyngs , who dyed ....... M. cccc.xxiii . Pray for the soul of Iohn Elryngton , Fylycer of London , and keeper of the Records of the Common pleas , who departed .... 1504. Fylycer or Filazer , deriued from the French word Filace , id est silum , is an Officer in the Common pleas , whereof there be fourteene in number . They make all originall Processe , as well reall as personall and mixt : and in actions meerely personall , where the defendants be returned or summoned , there goeth out the distresse infinitè , vntill appearance ; if he be returned nihil , then Processe of Capias infinitè , if the plaintiffe will , or after the third Capias , the Plaintiffe may goe to the Exigenter of the Shire , where his originall is grounded , and haue an Exigent , and Proclamation made . And also the Filazer maketh forth all writs in view in causes where the view is placed . He is also allowed to enter the Imparlance , or the generall issue in common actions , where appearance is made with him , and also iudgement by confession in any of them before issue be ioyned : and to make out writs of Execution thereupon . But although they entred the issue , yet the Protonotarie must enter the iudgement , if it be after verdict . They also make Writs of Supersedeas , in case where the Defendant appeareth in their Officers after the Capias awarded . Here lyeth ..... William Lowthe , Goldsmith of London .... 1528. Prey for the soul of Robert Walsingham , Clarke of the Spicery to King Henry the eight , who dyed ..... 1522. Here lieth vnder a faire monument , the body of Christopher Vrswicke the Kings Almoner , his picture in brasse with this subscription . Christopherus Vrswicus Regis Henrici septimi Eleemosinarius , vir sua etate clarus , summatibus , atque insimatibus iuxta charus . Ad exteros Reges vndecies pro patria Legatus ; Deconatum Eboracensem , Archidiaconatum Richmundie , Decanatum Windesorie habitos viuens reliquit . Episcopatum Norwicensem oblatum recusauit : Magnos honores tota vita spreuit : frugali vita contentus , hic vinere , hic mori malnit , plenus annis obijt ab omnibus desideratus , funeris pompam , etiam Testamento vetuit : hic sepultus carnis resurrectionem , in aduentum Christi expectat . obijt Anno Domini . 1521. 24 Octob. I haue not heard of many Clergie men , neither in his , nor these dayes , that would relinquish and refuse thus many ecclesiasticall honours and preferments , and content himselfe with a priuate Parsonage ; but here let him rest as an example for all our great Prelates to admire ; and for few or none to imitate . Islington . Here .... Iohn Fowler . ... 1538. on whos soule ... Here lieth Alis Fowler the wyff of Robart Fowler Esquire , who died .... 1540. Behold and se , thus as I am so sal ye be , When ye be dead and laid in graue , As ye haue done , so sal ye haue . Diuers of this familie lie here interred , the ancestors of Sir Thomas Fowler , Knight and Baronet , now liuing , 1630. Hic sepelitur Thomas Sauil silius et heres apparens Iohannis Sauil Armig . et Margarete vxoris eius , qui in primo limine vite immature mortis celeritate matrem preueniens , ex hac luce migrauit 14 die etatis sue , Anno Dom. 1546. I preye the Christen man that hasts , go to se this , To preye for the soulys of thos that here beryed is . And remember that in Chryst we be brether , The which hath commanded erye man to preyer for other This seyth Robart Midleton , and his wyf here wrapped in cley . Abyding the mercy of Almighty God till Doomys dey . Which was seruant somtym to Sir George Hastings Erle of Huntington . And passed this transitory lyff as t is written hereupon In the yere of owr Lord God on thowsand fyue hundryd and ten , On whos soulys Almighty God haue mercy , Amen . Orate pro Wilielmo Mistelbroke Auditore , qui in seruitio Regis itinerans , deo disponente apud Denby in Marchia Wallie : An. Dom. M. cccc.lxxxxij . Corpus suum sacre sepulture reddidit ; & pro Catherina vxore sua , cuius corpus sub is●o marmore tumulatum suit . Quorum anime in pace lesu Christi requiescant . Amen . Saint Pancras . In this old weather-beaten Church ( standing all alone as vtterly forsaken , which for antiquitie will not yeeld to Saint Pauls in London ) I finde a wondrous ancient Monument , which by tradition was made to the memorie of one of the right honourable familie of the Greyes , and his Lady ; whose pourtraitures are vpon the Tombe . Whose mansion house , say the Inhabitants , was in Port-Poole , or Greyes-Inne-lane , now an Inne of Court. But these are but suppositions : for by whom Greyes-Inne was first possessed , builded , or begun , I haue not yet learned . Yet it seemeth , saith Stow , to bee since Edward the third his time . These following are all the words left vndefaced . Holy Trinite on God have mercy on vs. Hic iacent Robertus Eve et Lawrentia soror eius , filia Francisci Eve filii Thome Eve clerici corone Cancellarie Anglie .... Quorum ....... Hospitall of Saint Giles in the Field . This Hospitall was founded by Mawde the Queene , wife to King Henry the first , about the yeare one thousand one hundred and seaventeene , it was a Cell to Burton Lazars ( so called of Leprous persons ) in Leicestershire . At this Hospitall , the prisoners conueyed from the Citie of London to Tyborne there to bee executed , were presented with a great Bowle of Ale ; thereof to drinke at their pleasure , as to be their last refreshing in this life . Stepney . Here lieth Henry Steward , Lord Darle , of the age of three quarters of a yeere , late sonne and heire of Mathew Steward Erle of Lennoux , and Lady Margaret his wife . Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of Nouember , in the yeere of our Lord God. M. ccccc.xlv . Whose soule Iesus pardon . This Henryes second brother was likewise christened Henry , and stiled Lord Darle , or Dernley , a noble Prince , and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe ; who married Mary Queene of Scotland , the royall parents of our late Soueraigne Lord Iames the first , king of great Britaine , father of our most magnificent Monarch Charles the first , now happily raigning . Vndyr this ston closyde and marmorate Lyeth Iohn Kitte Londoner natyffe . Encreasyng in vertues rose to high estate , In the fourth Edwards Chappell by his yong lyffe , Sith whych the sevinth Henryes servyce primatyffe Proceding stil in vertuous ●fficase To be in fauour wi●h this our kings Grase . With witt endewyd chosen to be Legate Sent into Spayne , where he ryght ioyfully Combyned both Prynces , in pease most amate : In Grece Archbyshop elected worthely ; And last of Carlyel rulyng pastorally Kepyng nobyl Houshold wyth grete Hospitality : On thowsand fyve hundryd thirty and sevyn , Invyterate wyth pastoral carys , consumyd wyth age , The nintenth of Iun reckonyd ful evyn , Passyd to hevyn from worldly pylgr●mage : Of whos soul good pepul of cherite Prey , as ye wold be preyd for ; for thus must ye lie . Iesu mercy Lady help . Here lieth Sir Henry Collet knight , twise Maior of London who died in the yere of our redemption , 1510. This H●nry was sonne to Robert Collet of Wendouer , in Buckinghamshire , and father to Iohn Collet Deane of Pauls , in the first time of his Maioraltie the Crosse in Cheape-side was new builded in that beautifull manner as it now standeth . Richardus iacet hic venerabilis ille Decanus Qui fuit etatis doctus Apollo sue ; Eloquio , forma , ingenio , virtutibus , arte Nobilis , eternum viuere dignus erat . Consilio bonus , ingenio fuit vtilis acri , Facunda eloquij dexteritate potens . Non rigidus , non ore minax , affabilis omni Tempore ; seu puero seu loquerere sexi . Nulli vnquam nocuit , multos adiuvit , & omnes Officij studuit demeruisse bonos . Tantus hic et talis , ne non deleatur ademptus Flent Muse , et laceris mesta Minerua comis . Obijt anno 1532. etat . circiter 40. This Pace succeeded Collet in the Deanrie of Pauls , a man highlie in fauour with king Henry the eight , by whom he was employed as Embassadour to Maximilian the Germane Emperour : as also to Rome in the behalfe of Cardinall Wol●ey , who stood in election for the Popedome . Hee writ diuers learned treatises yet extant . Nam vir erat ( saith Bale ) viriusque literaturae peritia praeditus . Nemo ingenio candidior , aut humanitate amicitior : He was a right worthie man , and one that gaue in counsell faithfull adu●ce ; learned he was also , and indued with many excellent good gifts of nature , curteous ▪ pleas●nt , and delighting in Musicke , highlie in the Kingsfauour , and well heard in matters of weight . Here was I borne , and here I make myne end Though I was Citizen , and Grocer of London , And to the office of Schrevalty did ascend ; But things transitorie passe and vanische sone , To God be geeuen thanks if that I haue ought done . That to his honowre , and to the bringing vp of youth , And to the succowre of the Age ; for sewerly this is soth . By Avise my wyff children were left me non Which we both did take as God had it sent ; And fixed our myndes that ioyntly in on , To releue the poore by mutuall consent . Now mercifull Iesu which hast assystyd owre intent , Have mercy on owre sowles , and as for the residew , If it be thy will thou mayst owre Act continew . Vpon the same marble these verses following : The fyve and twentyth day of this monyth of Septembyr , And of owre Lord God the fifteenth hundryd and fowrty yeere , Master Nicholas Gibson dyde as this tombe doth remembyr , Whose wyff aftyr maryed the worschypful Esquier , Master William Kneuet , on of the kings privy chamber . Much for his time also did he endeuer To make this Act to continew for euer . This pious act here mentioned in this Epitaph , is a free-Schoole , founded at Radcliffe in this Parish , by the said Nicholas and Avise for the instruction of threescore poore mens children , by a Schoolemaster and an Vsher ; with an Almeshouse , for fourteene poore aged persons : and this Foundation continues to this day . Saint Leonards in Stratford Bow. This religious structure was sometime a Monasterie , replenished with white Monkes , dedicated to the honour of our alone Sauiour Iesus Christ and Saint Leonard : founded by King Henry the second , in the 23. yeare of his raigne . And valued at the suppression to be yearely worth an hundred one and twenty pounds sixteene shillings . In this Abbey Church sometime lay entombed the body of Iohn de Bohun , eldest sonne and heire of Humfrey de Bohun , Earle of Hereford and Essex . Which Iohn de Bohun ( to vse the words of Milles in his Catalogue of Hereford Earles ) after the death of his father Humfrey , was fifth Earle of Hereford , Constable of England , and Patron of the Abbey of Lanthony , fourth Earle of Essex ( of that Surname ) and fifth Lord of Brecknock . Because this Earle Iohn in regard of his weaknesse of body , by a continuall sicknesse , was not able to performe this office of the Constableship of England , Edward the third , at this Earles intreatie , did substitute Edward Bohun , the Earles younger brother , Vice-Constable vnder him , for the tearme of his life . But Earle Iohn died at Kirby Thore the 20. of Ianuary , vpon Saint Fabian and Sebastians day , 1136. the tenth of Edward the third leauing no issue : and was buried at Stratford Abbey not farre from London . This Iohn married first Alice , the daughter of Edmund Fitz-alan , Earle of Arundell , who died in childbed ; and was buried at Walden with her Infant sonne after it was christened . His second wife was Margaret , daughter of Raphe , Lord Basset of Dr●yton , a Baron of the best ranke in those dayes , by whom hee had no issue . Hertfordshire . For Ecclesiasticall gouernment onely , some part of this Shire belongeth to the Diocesse of London , the rest to the Bishopricke of Lincolne . Now because the Bishop of Lincolne hath so large a Territorie vnder his iurisdiction . I w●ll be so bold as to borrow a few Funerall Inscriptions which I haue collected in this County , and within his charge , and imprint them with those which are properly for London Diocesse . Alhallowes in the Towne of Hertford . Off yowr cherity prayeth to God and Alhalwin hertely , For Ser Ion Chappilaine somtym of yis plas Vicary , Almighty Iesu resseve his sowl to grase and mercy . Icy gist Isabele Newmarche iadis Damosele a tres●oble Dame Isabele Roigne d' Engletere . This Isabell Newmarch , or de nouo Mercatu , ( a name of great reputation in the raigne of King Henry the third ) was Maide of Honour to that Isabell Queene of England , who was second wife to Richard the second , daughter of Charles the sixth , King of France . Hic iacet Lodouicus Baysbury Capell . Henrici sexti , ac Prebend . Ecclesie Cathedral Lincoln .... M. ccccxxviii . Here lyeth vndyr this ston William Wake , And by him Ione his wyff and Make : Somtym yeman of Iohn Duc of Bedfords hors , And lat Survayor wyth king Henry the sixt he was : Gentylman mad he was at the holy Grav , On qwos sowls Almyghty God mercy hav . Hic iacet Iohannes Prest quondam Ianitor Hospitii Katherine nuper Regine Anglie ....... This Priest was Porter to that Katherine Queene of England , who was the onely wife of that inuincible Conquerour of France , Henry the fifth , and daughter of Charles , the sonne of Charles aforesaid King of France . Saint Nicholas . Hic iacet Alicia Tymyslow quondam Dominella Domine Ducisse Lankastrie que obiit 17 Septemb. 1396. This faire yong waiting Chamber-maid ( for so much the word imports , ) was seruant to Katherine Swinford , the third wife of Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster . Hic iacet Iohannes de Chandry quondam Nolettus Domini Ducis Lankastrie .... This mans office vnder the Duke of Lancaster , was to ring ( as I take it ) the Sance , or sacring Bell. Hic iacet Richardus Pynere quondam Botelere cum Regina Anglie qui obitt xxii . Ianuar. M. cccc . xix . A Flagon and a cuppe cut in brasse vpon his graue stone . Hic iacet venerabilis Armiger Iohannes Ingylby , qui obiit festo Mathei Apostoli et Euangeliste , 1457. This Iohn was in especiall fauour , and did wonderfully flourish in the seruice of King Henry the sixt . A familie of great antiquity in the Countie of Yorke . By these Funerall Monuments it appeares , that diuers Princes of this Land , haue often made their residence in this Towne ; by which meanes it hath beene in former times of great state , estimation , and beautie , but now for want of that generall conuention , the Castle ( built before the Conquest , by Edward the Elder ) is greatly decayed , these Parish Churches much ruined , and the Towne neither greatly inhabited , nor much frequented . Here in this Towne was a Priory of blacke Monkes , valued in the Exchequer , to be yeerely worth fourescore and sixe pounds , fourteene shillings , eight pence . A Cell it was to Saint Albans , founded by Raph Limsey , a Nobleman , and dedicated to the Virgin Mary , in the raigne of the Conquerour . I haue my authority out of the Collections of Thomas Talbot , sometime keeper of the Records in the Tower , a great Genealogist ; these are his words . Raph Lord Limsey buried in the Priorie of Hertford which he founded : he came into England with the Conquerour , and was his sisters sonne , as the Monkes of the same house report . Port Or : three Eagles heads gules . One Robert Sotingdon , or Sadington , a man in great fauour with Henry the third , and vnder him in honourable office , fell sicke in his iourney , being Iustice Itinerant in this towne , in the yeare 1257. and was here interred . One Sir Robert Sadington Knight , was Lord Chancelour of England , Anno 1345. and Sir Richard Sadinton Lord Treasurer , much what about the same time , as in the Catalogue of both you may read . Ware. Hic iacet Thomas Bourchier miles filius Henrici comitis Essex ; ac Isabella vxor eius nuper comitissa Deuon . filia et heres Iohannis Barry militis , qui obijt .... 1491 .... et Isabella ob . 1 die Marcij 1488. quorum animabus . This Thomas Bourchier was the first sonne ( saith Vincent ) of Henry Bourchier , the first of that surname , Earle of Essex , and this Isabell , the daughter and heire of Sir Iohn Barry Knight , was , when the said Thomas married her , the widow of Humfrey Lord Stafford of Southwike , sonne of William Stafford of Hooke , Esquire , created Earle of Deuon by King Edward the fourth ; to whom the said King gaue all the Honours , Mannors , Castles , &c. which were Thomas Courtneys , the fourteenth Earle of Deuon : who , neuerthelesse , grew ingratefull to King Edward his aduancer , in reuolting from him at the battaile of Banbury , for which cowardise ( hee being apprehended ) was without processe executed at Bridgewater , the seuenteenth of August , anno 1469. hauing beene Earle but three moneths . Hic iacent Rogerus Damory Baro tempore Edwardi secundi , et Elizabetha tertia silia Gilberti Clare comitis Glocestrie et Iohanne vxoris eius filie Edwardi primi v. cate Iohann . de Acris ..... This Roger Damory was Baron of Armoye in Ireland , and Elizabeth his wife , the Founder of Clare Hall in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge , of which more hereafter . Iean Lucas gist icy Dieu de salme eit mercy . This is an ancient monument , so is the familie . At the north end of this Towne was a Frierie , whose ruines , not altogether beaten downe , are to be seene at this day ; founded by Baron Wake , Lord of this Towne , about the raigne of King Iohn , dedicated to Saint Francis , and surrendred the 9 of May , 26 Henry 8. Here lieth Thomas Heton & Ione his wife , which Thomas died xix . Aug. M. cccc.ix . and Ioyce , ... ... Will. Litlebury , and Elizabeth his wife ; he died xxii ▪ of Iuly , M. cccc . Watton . Hic iacet corpus domini Philippi Butler militis quondam Domini de Woodhall , et hutus Ecclesie Patroni , qui obijt in festo Sancti Leonardi , Anno Domini M. cccc.xxi et Regis Henrici quinti post conquestum vltimo . Cuius anime propitietur Deus , Amen . Camden saith , that these Butlers are branched from Sir Raph Butler , Baron of Wem in Shropshire , and his wife , heire to William Pantulfe , Lord of Wem , soone after the first entrie of the Normans . Hunsdon . In this Church are the right ancient and honourable familie of the Caryes enterred , to whose memory I finde no monument saue one ; vnder which Iohn Cary Baron of Hunsdon lieth entombed ; father to the right honourable Lord , Henry Cary , Lord Hunsdon , Viscount Rochford , and Earle of Douer , now liuing ; Grandchild to Henry , Baron of Hunsdon , Lord Chamberlaine , and Cosin german to Queene Elizabeth ; and descended from the royall familie of the Dukes of Somerset . Francisco Poyno Equiti , literis , prudentia , armis fauore sui Principis , et pietate insigni . Domina Iohanna pia et amans vxor Charo marito posuit , 1520. This name is ancient and honourable , Sir Hugh Poynes , being one of the ranke of Parliamentarie Barons in the raigne of King Edward the first . Eppalets , or Hippolites , vulgarly Pallets . This Church was dedicated , saith Norden in his description of Hertfordshire , to a supposed Saint called Eppalet , whose reliques lie buried about the high Altar . This man in his life time was a good tamer of Colts , and as good a Horse-leach : And for these qualities so deuoutly honoured after his death , that all passengers by that way on Horse-backe , thought themselues bound to bring their Steedes into the Church , euen vp to the high Altar , where this holy Horseman was shrined , and where a Priest continually attended , to bestow such fragments of Eppalets miracles , as would either tame yong horses , cure lame iades , or refresh old , wearied , and forworne Hackneyes : which did auaile so much the more or lesse , as the passengers were bountifull or hard-handed . Baldock . Here is an ancient Monument , and an old Inscription which I often meete with . Farwel my frendys , the tydabidyth no man , I am departed hens , and so sal ye But in this pasage the best song I can Is Requiem Eternam , now Iesu grant it me . When I haue ended all myn aduersity Grant me in Paradys to hav a mansion That shedst thy bloud for my redemption . Prey for the sowlys of William Crane , Ioane and Margaret his wyffs , ... which William died ... 1483. ... on whos . Orate pro ... Wilielmi Vynter generosi et Margarete consortis sue , qui quidem Wilielmus obij● 2 Iunii 1416. et Margareta ob ... Octob. 1411. eorum animabus , parentum , amicorum , bene factorum suorum , Deus omnipotens pro sua magna miserecordia propitietur . Amen . This French Epitaph following was not long since to be read , engraued vpon the monument of one of the Argentons . Reignauld de Argentein ci gist Que c●st Chappell feire fist Fu't cheualier sainct Mairie Chescinipardon pour l'alme prie . Englished . Regnald de Argentyne , here is laid , That caused this Chappell to be made : He was a Knight of Seynt Mary the Virgin , Therfor prey pardon for his sin . The foundation of the Priory of Wymley or Wymondley . Within this ancient and famous Lordship of Wymley , ( held by the most honourable tenure with vs saith Camden , which our Lawiers terme Grand Seargeanty , namely that the Lord thereof should serue vnto the Kings of England vpon their Coronation day , the first cup ) one Richard de Arg●nton , ( descended from Dauid de Argenton , a Norman , and a martiall Knight , who vnder King William the Conquerour , serued in the warres ) Lord of this Mannor , ( diuolued now by marriage to the Alingtons : ) Founded a Priorie for Canons regular , valued at the suppression , to to be yeerely worth , thirtie seuen pounds , ten shillings , sixe halfe penny . Within the Towne of Hitching was a little Priorie called New-bigging , valued to bee worth fifteene pounds , one shilling , eleuen pence , of yeerely reuenue . Ashwell . Of yowr cheritie sey for the soul of Elizabeth Annstell , a Pater Noster and an Aue .... 1511. Presbiter egregius prostratus morte Radulphus Howel , Grammaticus iacet hic sub marmore pressus : Tullius ore fuit , Prisciani dicta resoluens , Multos instruxit in Christo vota reuoluens . Erat in Ecclesia pianumina semper honorans : Mane , sero Bacchi sugiens loca , crimina plorans , Dulcia frustrauit , & fercula plena fugauit . Sepe ieiunauit , Christo mentem reperauit , Mundum despexit , sic multa volumina scripsit , Que regit & rexit , saluet Deus hunc rogo sic sit . Anno Mil. C quater . octogeno quoque sumpto , Monsis & Aprilis decessit ille secundo . Here in the north Isle , Iohn Hinxworth and Martina his wife , lie buried vnder a monument ( defaced ) which seemeth to be of great antiquitie . Perpetuis annis memores estote Iohannis Henrici dictus proles hic ●acet arbore strictus . Bursa non strictus hoc Templo gessit amicus . Et meritis morum fuerat ... sociorum , Sic prece verborum scandet precor alta polorum . M. C quater septenis ter tres minor vno , Prima luce Iunij nunc vermibus hic requiescit . Hic iacet magister Thomas Colby in Decretis Bachalarius , & istius Ecclesie nuper vicarius , qui ob . 19. die mens . Septemb. Ann. 1489. Cuius . Orate pro .... Walteri Summoner ..... I reade that one Walter Sumner ( whether this here interred or no , I know not ) held the Mannor of Ashwell of the King by pettie Sergeantie ; viz. to finde the King Spits to rost his meate vpon the day of his Coronation . And Iohn Sumner his Sonne held the same Mannor by Seruice to turne a Spit in the Kings Kitchin vpon the day of his Coronation . Ann. 6. Ed. 2. & Ann. 35. Ed. tertij . Hinxworth . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Lambard ciuis et Merceri , ac Aldermanni London , qui obiit 1487. et Anne vxoris sue que obiit ..... 1400 . .. quorum anime per miserecordiam dei in pace eterna requiescant . Amen . Orate pro ... Symonis Ward & Elene vxoris sue . Qui quidem Symon ob . xi Decemb. 1453. & Elena obiit 21. Augusti 1483. Quorum .... Orate pro anima Iohannis Ward Maioris London , qui istam fenestram .... This Ward was Lord Maior in the second of Richard the third ; in which yeare were three Lord Maiors , and three Sheriffes of London , by reason of a sweating sicknesse , whereof they dyed . This Iohn Ward was sonne to Richard Ward of Holden , in the Countie of Yorke . Barley . Edward Chamberleine Clerk gist icy Dieu de salme eit mercy Amen . Qi morust en August le xxii Ior M.ccc.lxxv . de nostre Seignor . Orate pro salubri statu Domini Willelmi Warham Legum Doctoris , & Pauli London Canonici , magistri Rotulorum , Cancellarii Regis ac Rectoris de Barley . This Warham ( remembred here in the glasse window ) was sometime Archbishop of Canterbury . Of whom I haue spoken before in Christ-church Canterbury , the place of his buriall . Sum Rosa pulsata mundi Maria vocata . Roiston . Rohesia the daughter of Aubrey de Vere , chiefe Iustice of England vnder Henry the first ( sister to Aubrey de Vere , the first Earle of Oxford : and wife to Geffrey Magna-ville , or Mandevill , the first Earle of Essex ) erected ( where now this Towne of Roiston standeth ) a Crosse in the high-way , which was thought in that age a pious worke , to put passengers in minde of Christs passion : whereupon it was called , Crux Rohesiae , before there was either Church or Towne . But afterwards ( saith Vincent out of the Records in the Tower ) when Eustach de Merch knight , Lord of Nauells in this tract , had adioyned thereunto a little Monasterie of Canons regular in honor of S. Thomas , Archbishop of Canterbury , then were Innes built here : So that in processe of time by little & little , it grew to be a Towne ; which in stead of Rohesiaes Crosse , was called Rohesiaes Towne , and now contracted into Roiston . This Priory was augmented in her reuenues , and renewed by Radulphus de Runcester , and others . Richard the first giues and confirmes , Monasterio Sancti Thome Martyris apud crucem Rohesie & Canonicis ibidem , locum ipsum in quo idem Monasterium fundatum est , cum pertinentiis suis , que Eustachius de Merc fundator ipsius Monasterii , & Radulphus de Roucester , et alii fideles rationabiliter dedere eis . Anno Reg. 1. In Arch. Turris London . Cart. antiq . R. So that at the suppression , the same was valued at eightie nine pounds sixteene shillings . The Catalogue of Religious houses saith , one hundred sixe pound three shillings and a pennie . In a ruinous wall of this decayed Priory , lies the proportion of a man cut in stone , which ( say the Inhabitants ) was made to the memorie of one of the Founders , who lieth thereby interred . Here in this Towne was also an Hospitall ( by whom founded I cannot learne ) dedicated to the honour of Saint Iohn , and Saint Iames Apostles , suppressed and valued but at 5. l. sixe shillings and ten pence by yeare . Pelham Furnix . Vpon an old Tombe wherein a Priest lieth interred . Hic iacet elatum corpus maris fore reatum Indignus Flamen , Christi matris posco leuamen . Of yowr cherite pray for the sowl of Iohn Daniell of Felsted Esquoyr , and Margery his wife . Which Iohn died the vii of October , M. ccccc.xix . Orate pro anima Iohannis Newport Armig. heredis Roberti Newport Ar. & Marie vxoris eius , vnius filiarum Iohannis Alington de Horsheth in Com. Cantab. Ar. qui quidem Iohannes Newport obiit primo die mensis Iunii , Ann. M. ccccc xxii . Here lyth Robert Newport Esqwyr , founder of this Chapel , and Mary his wyff . Whych Robert dyed xvii . of Nouember , M. ccccc.xviii . Orate pro anima Georgii Newport Ar. et Margarete vxoris eius , que Margareta obiit xx lanurii M. cccc.lxvii . et Georgius obiit xxviii Octob. M. cccc lxxxiiii . These Newports here very faire entombed , were gentlemen ( as I was enformed ) of ample reuenues , in these parts ; whose inheritance came by marriage to the Parkers , the Ancestors of the Lord Morley . .... Iohannes de Lee et Iohanna vxor . .... The armes and date gone . .... Sir Waltar at Lea , alias Sir Walter at clay . ... His wife lieth by him , the Monument is ancient , but fouly defaced . Hic iacent Iohannes Barloe et Iohanna vxor eius , qui quidem Iohannes obiit .... M. cccc.xx . et predicta Ioanna obiit xv Februar . M. cccc xix . Hic iacent Henricus Barloe , Ar. qui obiit v. die Ianuarii M. cccc lxxv . et Katherina vxor eius que ob .... M. cccc lxiiii . An ancient and well allied familie , one of which house , namely William , was in especiall fauour and trust with King Henry the seuenth . Burnt Pelham . In the wall of this Church lieth a most ancient Monument : A stone wherein is figured a man , and about him an Eagle , a Lion , and a Bull , hauing all wings ; and a fourth of the shape of an Angell , as if they should represent the foure Euangelists : vnder the feet of the man is a crosse Flourie ; and vnder the Crosse , a Serpent . He is thought to haue beene sometime the Lord of an ancient decaied House , well moated , not farre from this place , called , O Piers Shoonkes . He flourished , Ann. à conquestu vicesimo primo . Sabridgworth vulgarly Sabsworth . Hic iacent Iohannes Leuenthorp Ar. qui obijt xxvii mens . Maij , M. cccc.xxxiii . & Katherina vx eius , que obiit v. die Octob. M. cccc.xxxi . quorum ... This Iohn was one of the Executours of the last Will and Testament of King Henry the fifth . Hic iacent Iohannes Leuenthorp Ar. qui obiit vltimo die mensis Maij , M. cccc.lxxxiiii . & Ioanna vxor eius , que obiit xxix . Augusti , M. cccc.xl viii . En iacet hic puluis , putredo , vermis et esca ; Et Famulus mortis ; nam vita iam caret ista . Hic nil scit , nil habet , nec virtus inde relucet ; Cerne luto vilius , horror , terror , fetor orbis , Opprobrium cunctis , ac est abiectio plebis , Hic frater aspice te , spira suffragia pro me . Hic iacet Isabella vxor Iohannis Leuenthorp de Sabridgworth in Com. Hart. quondam vxor Roberti Southwel de Thachint in eodem Com. et filia Iohannis Boys .... in Com. Lincolne . que obiit xx . Iulij M. cccc.lxxxi . Cuius . Hic iacet Agnes soror Iohannis Leuenthorp Ar. que obiit x die Decemb. M. cccc.xliiii . In this Church are diuers other Monuments of later times , to the memorie of the Leuenthorps ; whose habitation is neare at Shingle-hall ; which is honoured by her owners , being of such worth and ancient gentrie . Hic iacent Iohannes Chancy Ar. filius et heres Iohannis Chancy Ar. filii & heredis Willelmi Chancy militis quondam Baronis de Shorpenbek in Com. Ebor. et Anna vxor eius vna filiarum Iohannis Leuenthorp . Ar. qui quidem Iohannes obiit vii Maii M. cccc.lxxix . et Anna ii Decembris , M : cccc . lxxvii . quorum animabus . Of yowr cherite sey a Pater Noster and an Ave For the sowl of William Chancy , On whos sowl Iesu hav mercy . Hic iacent Galfredus Ioslyne & Katherina , ac Ioanna vxor eius , qui obiit ii Ianuar. M. cccc lxx . Orate pro anima Radulphi Ioslyne quondam militis , et bis Maioratus Ciuitatis London , qui obiit xxv . Octob. M. cccc.lxxviii . This Sir Raph Ioslyne , or Iosceline , was the sonne of the foresaid Geffrey Iosceline here interred . He was inuested knight of the Bath with Sir Thomas Cooke , Sir Mathew Philip , and Sir Henry Weeuer , Citizens , at the Coronation of Queene Elizabeth , the wife of King Edward the fourth , in the yeare 1465. The first time of his Maioraltie was in the yeare 1464. the other not long before his death . He was a carefull corrector of the abuses vsed by Bakers and Victuallers of the Citie of London ; and by his diligence the walls of the said Citie were repaired . This name ( as I was told ) doth still flourish in this tract . Bishops Stortford . So called because it belongs to the See of London , giuen vnto it by William the Conquerour , in the time of Mauritius Bishop of this Diocesse . Hic iacent Thomas Fleming .... 1436. Hic iacet Ioanna Fleming vx . Tho. Fleming .... 1411. A familie whose numerous branches haue spread themselues through England , Scotland , and Wales , euer since the time of Sir Iohn le Fleming knight , who flourished in the raigne of king William Rufus . Hic iacent Iohannes Algar & Matilda vxor eius , qui quidem Iohannes obiit , Ann. M. cccc lxxxiiii ... Matilda M. cccc lxxx . Brawghing . Orate pro anima Nicholai Coton filii et heredis Iohannis Coton quondma de Pantfeeld in Com. Essex qui ob . 25. Aug. 1500. For whos sowl I pray yow of yowr cheritie , say a Pater Noster and an Ave. Here lyeth Thomas Greene the soonne of Nicholas Greene , who dyed 2. March 1484. Here lyth Ioan lat wyff of Thomas Rustwyne , and dawter of Nicholas Greene , who dyed .... 1400. Here are many Monuments of the Greenes quite defaced . Saint Margarets by Hodsden . Hic .... Iohannes de Goldington Ar. filius Iohannis de Goldington Ar. filii Iohannis de Goldington militis filii .... M. cccc xix . Here are many other funerall Monuments in this little Church , which haue beene inlayd and inscribed in brasse , with the pourtraitures , armes , and Epitaphs of this ancient familie of the Goldingtons ; now all defaced and gone . Brocksbourne . Here lyth Dame Elisabyth somtym wyff to Syr Iohn Say knyght , dawter to Lawrence Cheyne Esqwyr of Cambridg Shyre . A woman of nobyl blode , and most nobyl in grace and mannors . She dyed xxv . Septem . M. cccc.lxxiii . and was enterryd in this parysh Church , abyding the body of her said Husband : whos sowls God bring to euerlastyng lyff . Of yowr cheritie prey for the sowl of Sir William Say knight , deceased , late Lord of the Mannour of Base , his fader and moder , Geneuese and Elisabyth his wyffs , who died iiii . Decemb. M. ccccc.xxix.xxi . Hen. oclaui . This Sir William Say built the north Isle of this Church , as by an inscription in the glasse window may be gathered . This familie flourished here for many descents , euen vntill the death of this Sir William , whose inheritance for want of heires male , was diuided amongst his daughters , of which hereafter . Here lyeth Iohn Borrell , Sergeant at Armes to Henry the eight , and Elizabyth his wyff , who dyed M. ccccc.xxxi . Cheston . Quem tegit iste lapis Radcliffe cognomine functus .... et in cineres vertitur vnde fuit . Icy gist Damoselle Iohanne clay , que trespassa l'an de Grace M. cccc.le xxii . iour Octobre , iour Saint M. lun Euesque . Here sometime stood a little Nunnery , I know not by whom founded , but thus it is confirmed in the Catal. of religious houses . Henr. Rex Anglie , Dominus Hibernie . Dux Normannie , Aquitanie , et comes Angedauie , &c. Shestrehunt Monial . totam terram Dom. ten . cum pertinentijs suts que canonicis de cathele &c. quos amoueri fecimus , dat . apud West . xi . Aug. Anno Regni nostri xxiiii . This Nunnery was valued in the Exchequer to be yeerely worth , twenty seuen pound , sixe shillings eight pence . This village is called in old Writings , Chesthunte , Shestrehunte : and Norden saith , cur non Chestin , Castanetum , of Chesnut Trees . Bishops Hatfield . This Church is much honoured by the Sepulture of that prudent great Statesman , Robert , Baron Cecill , Earle of Salisbury , Lord Treasurer of England , father of William Lord Cecill , Earle of Salisbury , one of the honourable priuy Councell now liuing , Anno 1630. and keeping royall hospitality at his Mansion house hereunto adioyning , which sometimes did belong to the Bishops of Ely , whereupon it was named Bishops Hatfield . Of Robert this Earle here interred , I shall speake more when I come to let downe his Epitaph . Harding . Hic iacent Wilielmus Seabroke qui obijt . 2 April . 1462. et Ioana vxor eius ...... quorum ... Orate pro animabus Mathei Cressy et Iohanne vxoris eius quondam filie Edmundi Peryent Ar. et Anne dicti Mathei vxoris , quondam filie Thome Vernon Armigeri , que Iohanna obijt xxix . Nouemb. M. cccc.lxxviii . Hic iacent Wilielmus Anabul , et Isabella vxor eius qui quidem Wilielmus obiit 4 die Octob. 1456. Saint Albans Abbey . I thinke it not much amisse to speake a little of this Protomartyr of England , Saint Alban , whose reliques lie here interred , to whose name , and for his eternall commemoration , both this Towne and Monastery wer● built and consecrated . He was a Citizen and a Knight of that famous Citie Verulam , ( which stood hereby beyond the little riuer ) who giuing entertainement at his own house , to Amphibalus a Christian , and one of the Clergie , was by him his guest , conuerted from Paganisme , to the true profession of Iesus Christ : and when Dioclesian ( who made Maximian his companion in the Empire ) went about by exquisite torments , to wipe Christian Religion quite out of the memory of men , was the first in Britaine , that with inuincible constancie and resolution , suffered death for Christ his sake : of which persecution , ●s also of his Martyrdome , my often alledged Author , Robert of Glocester , shall tell you in his old verse . Two Emperors of Rome wer on Dioclesian , And anoder hys felaw that het Maximian . And wer both at on tym , the on in the Este ende , The oder in the west of the world , alle cristendom to shende . For the luther Maximian westwarde hider soughte , And christen men that he fonde to strang deth he broughte . Churchen he pulde a doun , ther ne moste non stonde , And al the bokes that he myghte fynde in eny londe , He wolde late berne echon , amydde the heygh strete , And the christenmen asle , and non alyue lete . Such God was yvor vpon cristendom . Such persecucion as ther was hadde ther be non . For yun●a monethe ther wer seuentene thou send and mo , I martred for our Lordes Loue : nas ther a grete wo ? Wyth oute oder grete halwen that hii heold longe in torment . As Seynt Cristene , and Seynt Feye , and also Seynt Uincent , Fabian and Sebastian , and othur as men rede , That heold faste in the fey , and hadde non drede , And among men of this londe ther wer many on I martred at thulke tym , Seint Albon was on : He was the furste Martir of Brutayn that com Muche was the shome men dude in Christendom , Undyr this Luther Emperor . Another not so ancient , hath it thus . The Emperour Dioclesyan Into Britayne then sent Maximian : This Maximian to surname Hercelius , A Tyraunte false that Christente anoyed , Through all Britayne , of werke malicious , The christoned folke felly and sore destroyed . And thus the people with him foule accloyed , Religyous men the Prests and Clerkes all ▪ Wemen with chylde and bedred folkes all . Chyldren soukyng vpon the mothers pappis , The mothers also withouten any pytee , And chyldren all in their mothers lappis The crepyls eke and all the christentee , He killed and slewe with full grete cruelte . The Churches brent , all bokes or ornaments Bellys , reliquys that to the Churche appendes , He slew that tyme , and martyred Saint Albone . Now when neither perswasions , nor cruell torments , could make him forsake the true faith , such was the sentence of his death , as I finde it in a legend of his passion and martyrdome , which to giue your palate variety , I will set downe in such English as I haue in the said Legend , or Agon . In the tyme of the Emperoure Dioclesyan , Albone Lorde of Uerolamye , Prynce of Knyghts , and Stewarde of all Brutayne durynge his lif , hath despysyd * Iubyter and Apollyn oure Goddes ; and to them hath doo derogacyon and disworschyp , wherfor by the Lawe , he is iudged to be deed by the honde of somme knyght , and the body to be buried in the same place , where his heed shal be smyten of , and his sepulture to be made worshcipfully for thonoure of knyghthode wherof he was Prynce , and also the crosse whych he bare , and * Sklauin that he ware shold be buried wyth hym , and his body to be closyd in a Cheste of leed , and so layed in his sepulture : This sentence hath the Lawe ordeyned , by cause he hath renyed our principall Goddes . His iudgement being giuen after this manner , he was brought from the Citie Veralam , to this his place of execution , which , as then , was an hill in a wood , called Holme-hurst , where at one stroke his head was smitten off . But his Executioner , saith venerable Bede , had short ioy of his wicked deede , for his eyes fell to the ground , with the head of the holy Martyr : of which will you heare another writer . Thousands of torments when he had endur'd for Christ his sake , At length he died by dome thus giuen ; his head away to take . The Tortor proudly did the feat , but cleere he went not quit , That holy Martyr lost his head , this cruell wretch his sight . He suffered martyrdome in the yeare of Christ , saith Stow , 293. the twentieth day of Iune , saith Bede , howsoeuer the two and twentieth day of the same moneth ▪ was appointed by the Church , to be kept holy to his memory , as we haue it in our English Calender . Many Miracles are said to be wrought by this sacred Martyr , both liuing and dead , but I will leaue them , ( for that they will be thought incredulous in this age ) and come to the foundation of this Abbey . The Sepulchres of holy Saints , the reliques of blessed Martyrs , and the very places of their martyrdome , did kindle , in times past , no small heate of diuine charitie in the mindes of our first Christian Saxon Kings ; which made Offa the glorious King of the Mercians , to recall himselfe from the trace of bloudy warres , in great deuotion to goe to Rome , and to obtaine of Pope Adrian the first , the canonyzation of this martyr Alban ; in honour of whom , the first to our Lord Iesus Christ , he founded this monastery , about the yeere 795. ( the Church whereof still remaineth , which for bignesse , beautie , and antiquity , is to be had in admiration ) in the very place where the foresaid Alban suffered his martyrdome . He endowed this his g●odly fabricke , with sufficient reuenues for the maintenance of one hundred blacke Monkes , Benedictins , and caused the reliques of his new Saint to be taken vp , and put in a shrine , adorned with gold and pretious stones of inestimable value ; which was further enriched by his sonne Egfrid , and many other succeeding Kings and Princes , but now at this day , nothing is remaining of this rich Shrine , saue a marble stone , to couer his sacred Ashes ; ouer against which , on the wall , these verses are lately depicted , onely to tell vs that such a man there was , to whose memory a Shrine was erected . Renowned Alban knight , first Martyr of this land , By Dioclesian lost his life through bloudy hand . Who made him soueraigne Lord , high Steward of this Isle , And Prince of Britaine knights to dignifie his stile , He veritie embrac't , and Verulam forsooke , And in this very place his martyrdome he tooke . Now hath he his reward , he liues with Christ aboue , For he aboue all things , Christ and his truth did loue . Here Offa , Mercians King , did Albans bones enshrine , So all things were dispos'd by prouidence diuine . Nought but this marble stone of Albans Shrine is left , The worke of all forme else , hath changing time bereft . I haue read in an old Mss. in Sir Robert Cottons Librarie , that this following , was anciently the Inscription vpon his Shrine . Here lieth interred , the body of Saint Alban , a Citizen of old Verulam , of whom this towne tooke denomination , and from the ruines of which Citie , this Towne did arise . He was the first Martyr of England , and suffered his martyrdome the xx . day of Iune , in the yeare of mans redemption , 293. Vnder a curious and costly funerall monument here in the Quire , lyeth interred the body of Vmfrey Plantaginet , surnamed the Good , fourth sonne of King Henry the fourth . By the grace of God ( for so begins his stile by Charter ) sonne , brother , and vncle of Kings , Duke of Glocester , Earle of Henault , Holland , Zeland , and Pembroke , Lord of Friseland , great Chamberlaine of England , Protector and defender of the Church and kingdome of England . Thus great , thus glorious , by birth , creation , and marriage , was hee in his honourable titles and Princely attributes ; but farre more great , and illustrious , in his vertuous endowments , and inward qualities : But in his praise , may it please you reade learned Clarentieux , in his tract of Suffolke , where he writes of the Abbey of Bury : these are his words . That father of his countrey , Vmfrey Duke of Glocester , a due obseruer of Iustice , and one who had furnished his noble wit , with the better and deeper kinde of Studies , after he had , vnder King Henry the sixth , gouerned the kingdome fiue and twenty yeares with great commendations ; so that neither good men had cause to complaine of , nor enuill to finde fault with , was here in Saint Sauiours Hospitall brought to his 〈◊〉 by the spightfull enuie of Margaret of Lorain , who was wife to Hen●● the ●ix●h his Nephew . But his death was the stroke of an euill Angell , 〈…〉 ent to punish England , and to roote out all her Nobles . Fidior in regno regi duce non ●uit is●o , Plusue fide stabilis , aut maior amator honoris . Saith the Abbot of this house Io. Whethamsted ; yet for all this was he arrested of high Treason , in the yeare 1446. and within few dayes after strangled to death ; without any triall . Some say he died for sorrow , because hee might not come to his answer . Hee built the Diuinitie Schoole in Oxford , and was an especiall benefactour to this Abbey . Here is an Epitaph pensild on the wall neare to his Tombe , to the same effect ; with an Item of the miracle which he wrought vpon the blinde imposture . The story is frequent . Hic iacet Vmphredus Duxille Glocestrius , olim Henrici Regis Protector , fraudis ineptae Detector ; dum ficta notat miracula caeci . Lumen erat Patriae , columen venerabile Regni : Pacis amans , Musisque fauens , melioribus ; vnde Gratum opus Oxonio , quae nunc scola sacra refulget . Invida sed mulier regno , Regi , sibi nequam Abstulit hunc , humili vix hoc dignata Sepulchro . Invidia rumpente tamen post funera viuit . Vnder a large marble stone thus inscribed , lieth Iohn Stoke , an Abbot of This Church . Hic iacet oblitus Stoke stans velut ardua quercus Semper in adversis perstitit intrepidus . Wallingford Prior hic gregis huius pastor , & Abbas , Donet ei requiem celsa dei pietas . Celica regna bone mihi dentur queso Patrone . Penas compesse , requiem da virgula Iesse . Me precor Amphibale soluens ad sidera sume . This Abbot ( as it is in this Epitaph , and in the golden Register of this house ) was a stout defender of the lands and liberties of his Church : hee adorned Duke Vmfreys Tombe ; hee gaue money , by his Will , to make a new bell , which after his owne name was called Iohn ; and also to new glase the Cloisters , Sibi igitur ( saith the booke ) ea sit merces , que dari solet illis qui ad honorem sue Ecclesie , laudabilia student opera in temporibus suis. Vir crucis & Christi tumulo iacet inclitus isti , Carcere de tristi saluetur sanguine Christi . Armacrucis sumpsit intrando Religionem ; Mundum contempsit propter celi regionem . Hic studuit claustri Pondus sufferre laboris , In stadio studij * brauium percepit honoris : Flatus fortune grandes patiens tolerabat , Gaudia , tristitia , equalilance librabat . Nil aduersa timens , nec multum prospera curans ; Se medio tenuit ; per ferrea tempora durans . Omni gestura constans nil triste timebat ; Omni pressura Christo laudes referebat . Armis Iustitie cinctus deitatis amore Hostibus Ecclesie restitit in facie . Ad tumulum Proceres mors impia transferet omnes ; Vt puerilis amor defluit omnis honor . I finde this Inscription following vpon a faire marble , vnder the pourtraiture of one of the Abbots , who modestly thus suppresseth his name . Hic quidem terra tegitur Peccato soluens debitum . Cuius nomen non impositum , In libro vitae sit inscriptum . Hic iacet Dominus Michael quondam Abbas huius Monasterij Bachalaureus in Theol. qui obiit pridie Idus Aprilis Ann. M.ccc xlii . Michael Abbas ( saith the said booke of S. Albans ) merito nomen Angelicum est sortitus , nam opera que ipse fecit , ostendunt qualis fuerit . Fuitque in omni vita tam pius suis fratribus & mansuetus , vt inter eos merito tanquam Angelus haberetur . Gulielmus quartus opus hoc laudabile , cuius Extitit , hic pausat , Christo sibi premia reddat . This Abbots name was William Wallingford , a man abundantly charitable to the poore , and munificent to the Church . His gifts to both did amount to the summe of eight thousand and threescore pounds seuen shillings and sixe pence ( confirmed in the said booke ) by Thomas Ramridge then Prior , and the rest of the Couent , in the yeare 1484. Die octauo mens . Augusti ; concluding with these words : Ex his igitur premissis manifestissime cernere possumus , quam vtilis & quam carissimus suo olim Monasterio extiterit . Ea propter sinceris omnes cordilus , ad omnipotentem deum , pro eo precaturi dies ac noctes deuotissime sumus , vt sibi in celis mercedem suis factis dignissimam retribuere dignetur . Amen . Hic iacet ... Thomas Abbas huins Monastery .... This is the last Abbot for whom I finde any Inscription , or Epitaph , and the last in my Catalogue : whose Surname was Ramrige , Vir suis temporibus tam dilectus deo quam hominibus , propterque causas varias nomen in perpetua benedictione apud posteros habens ▪ saith the golden Register . Here I may haue occasion to set downe the names of all the Abbots of this House , from the first foundation to this man ; and the rather because I haue certaine Epitaphs in some of their commendations , collected out of the Abbey booke , which sometime were engrauen vpon their Monuments : besides other passages are thereby discouered , not vnpleasing to the Reader . When Offa the Founder had built and endowed this Monasterie , with more then twenty Lordships and Mannors , and obtained for it all royall priuiledges , and pontificall ornaments : he made choice of one Willigod , to haue the gouernment of these possessions and prerogatiues , as also of the religious persons by him to his Abbey promoted . This man did laudablie gouerne his charge for many yeares . 2. Eadrick succeeded him , a seuere punisher of malefactours . 3. Then Wulsigge . 4. Wulnoth , in this Abbots time many miracles are said to be wrought at Saint Albons Shrine . 5. Eadfride : this Abbot gaue a massie cup of gold , or challice of inestimable value to the Shrine of Saint Albon . 6. Wulfine , a village of a few houses being here alreadie built neare to the Monastery , this Abbot procured a Market there to be kept ; and called together people of other villages therin to inhabite . He built the Churches of Saint Peter and Saint Michael in this Towne , and a Chappell neare to S. Germans Chappell , which he dedicated to Saint Mary Magdalene . 7. Alfricke , this Abbot for a great summe of money purchased a large and deepe pond , lying betwixt old Verulam and this village ( an euill neighbour and hurtfull to his Church ) which was called the Fish poole , appertaining to the kings : and the Kings officers and Fishers molested the Abbey , and burdened the Monkes thereby . Out of which Poole he the said Abbot in the end drained the water , and made it drie ground . The name of which Pond or Poole remaineth still here in a certaine street , called Fish-poole street . 9. Ealdred , the Abbot in the raigne of king Edgar , hauing searched for the ancient vaults vnder ground at Verulam , ouerthrew all , and stopped vp all the wayes with passages vnder ground ; which were strongly and artificially arched ouer head : For they were the lurking holes of whores and theeues . Hee leuelled the ditches of the Citie , and certaine dennes , into which malefactours vse to flie , as vnto places of refuge . But the whole tiles and stones which he found fit for building , he laid aside ; intending therewith to haue reedified his Church , but he was preuented by death . 9. Eadmer his Successor went forward with the worke that Ealfred began , and his pioners ouerthrew the foundations of a pallace in the midst of the old Citie : And in the hollow place of a wall , as it were in a little closet , they happened vpon bookes , couered with oaken boards , and silken strings at them : whereof one contained the life of Saint Alban , written in the British tongue ; the rest , the ceremonies of the Heathen . When they opened the ground deeper , they met with old tables of stone , with tiles also and pillars , likewise with pitchers and pots of earth , made by Potters and Turners worke : vessells moreouer of glasse , containing the ashes of the dead , &c. To conclude , out of these remaines of Verulam , Eadmer built a new the most part of his Church and Monasterie ; with a determination to haue finished all : Sed tamen morte preuentus , saith the booke , propositum suum non est assecutus . 10. Leofricke was preferred to the Archbishopricke of Canterbury , who departing with the benediction of his brethren , left his Monastery abundantly rich . This man is omitted in the Catalogue of Bishops , or otherwise Aluric●us or Alfricus is set in his place . 11. This Alfricke or Aluricke was the eleuenth Abbot , and brother by the mothers side to his predecessour Leofricke ; he compiled an Historie of the life and death of Saint Alban , and hee , together with his brother , got and gaue nine villages to this Abbey . 12 Leofstane procured many great and important liberties to his Church , of Edward the Counfessour , whose Chaplaine and Confessour the said Abbot was ; and who , betwixt the King and his Queene Editha , was Casti consilij seminator . 13. Fredericke the bold and rich Abbot of Saint Albans ( for so he was called ) succeeded Leofstane , descended from the Saxons noble bloud , as likewise from Canutus the Dane : this man opposed the Conquerour William in all his proceedings , plotted against him in diuers conspiracies , and told him stoutly to his face , that he had done nothing but the dutie of his birth and profession ; and if others of his ranke had performed the like ( as they well might and ought ) it had not beene in his power to haue pierced the land so farre . But this , and other his ouer-bold answers , did so offend the King , that he tooke from him this Abbey of Saint Albans , with all the lands and reuenues belonging thereunto , which lay betwixt Barnet and London stone . Whereupon , without delay , hee called a Chapter of his Brethren , shewing them their approaching dangers , and to auoide the present storme , went himselfe to Ely ( where he desisted not from his wonted machinations against the Conquerour ) and there ended his dayes , in magna mentis amaritudine ( saith mine Author ) postquam multis annis huic Ecclesie nobiliter prefuisset . 14. Paul a Monke of Cane , vpon his death , was made Abbot , who in short space by the counsell and aide of Lanfranke , Archbishop of Canterbury , builded very sumptuously a new Church , with a Cloister here , with a●l offices ; and adorned the same Church with many good bookes , and rich ornaments . He procured his lands and reuenues backe againe from the Conquerour ; and by himselfe , and his forcible perswasions with others , he did further enrich his Abbey with many faire possessions . 15 Richard succeeded him , who solemnly & magnificently did consecrate the Church , which his predecessour Paul had finished , and built a Chappell of himselfe to the honour of Saint Cuthbert , in which hee was entombed , with this Epitaph . Abbas Richardus iacet hic , vt pistica nardus Redolens virtutum floribus et merit is . A quo fundatus locus est hic , edisicatus Ingenti studio nec modico precio . Quem nonas decimas Februo promente Kalendas , Abslulit vltima sors , et rapuit cita mors . 16 Geffrey the Abbot gaue many rich ornaments to this his Monastery , with a Challice and a couer all of massie pure gold , which afterwards hee sent to Pope Celestine the second , vt ipsius sedaret auaritiam , volent is hanc Ecclesiam appropriare ; that he might appease or mitigate the couetousnesse of his holy father of Rome , who was willing ( and went about ) to impropriate this Abbey . Abbas Galfridus Papa cui fuit ipse molestus Hic iacet innocuus , prudens , pius , atque modeslus . 17 Raph his successor , built anew the lodgings for the Abbots , and gaue diuers rich Copes and Vestments for the ornament of his Church . 18 Robert was the next Abbot who procured the Church of Luton to be annexed to this , and deliuered his Monastery from the seruitude of the Bishop of Lincolne , which was a controuersie of long continuance , and in the end agreed vpon by composition ; which agreement was confirmed by Alexander the third , Bishop of Rome , about the yeare 1178. as by his Bull to that purpose appearent . Bulla de compositione facta inter Lincoln . Ecclesiam et Ecclesiam beati Albani . Alexander Episcopus seruus seruorū Dei. Dilecto filio Roberto Abbati monasterij Sancti Albani . Salutem et apostolicam ben . Ea que compositione seu concordia mediante rationabili prouidentia statuuntur , in sua debent stabilitate consistere : Et ne alicuius temeritate in posterum valeant immutari Apostolice sedis ea conuenit auctoritate muniri . Ea propter dilecte in Domino ( fili Roberte ) tuis postulationibus grato concurrentes assensu , compositionem que inter Lincoln . Ecclesiam et monasterium beati Albani super Processionibus de Herfordshira , de quibus inter vtramque Ecclesiam controuersia fuerat , sicut in instrumento exinde facto continetur vtriusque partis assensu rationabiliter facta est : tibi et prefate Ecclesie tue auctoritate Apostolica confirmamus , Statuentes vt nulli omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre confirmationis infringere , vel ei ausu temerario contraire . Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit , indignationem omnipotentis dei , et beatorum Petrie et Pauli Apostolorum eius se neuerit incursurum . Dat. Auagn . xi . Kal. Feb. pontificatus nostri , anno vij . About twenty yeares afterwards , ( vpon some new quarrels , belike , arising betweene the two foresaid Churches ) this composition and transaction was againe confirmed by Clemens the third , in these words . Clemens Episcopus seruus seruorum dei ; dilectis filijs Abbati et conuentui Sancti Albani , Salutem et Apostol●cam ben . Cum inter vos ex vna parte et Ecclesiam Lincolnien . et Capitulum eius ex altera controuersia verteretur , super eo quod Capitulum ipsum Ecclesiam vestram proponebat Ecclesie Lincolnien ▪ de iure esse subiectam , inter vos concordia de assensu partium intercesserit . Nos itaque volentes que super causarum litigijs concordia vel iuditio rationabiliter statuuntur firmitatem perpetuam optinere ; et ne processu temporis in scrupulum recidue contentionis deuenia●t , literarum amminutulis memorie commendare concordiamillam sicut rationabiliter facta est , et ab vtraque parte recepta , et in scripto autentico continetur , auctoritate Apostolica con●irmamus , et presentis Scripti patrocinio communuimus . Statuentes vt nulli ; as before . Dat. Lateran . Id. Martij Pontisicatus nostri , Anno secundo . 19 Symon Abbot caused many bookes to be written for the vse of the Couent ; in his time , one Adam , Steward of the monastery , made the Kitchin much more large , and gaue both money and lands to the Couent and Monastery , ideo ( saith my Author ) ob preclara eius merita inter Abbates in capitulo sepulturam meruit optinere ; therefore for his good deserts , hee deserued to be buried in the Chapter-house amongst the Abbots . 20 Carine caused a coffin and a Shrine to be new made , wherein he put the reliques of Saint Amphibalus . Richard Cordelion , King of England , being taken prisoner by Leopold Duke of Austria , and his ransome set at one hundred thousand pound ; commandement was directed from his Iustices , that all Bishops , Prelates , Earles , Barons , Abbots , and Priors , should bring in the fourth part of their reuenues towards his deliuerance : at which time the shrines in the Churches were fleeced , and their Chalices coined into ready money , yet this Abbot ( quia Regi erat amicissimus ) redeemed the Chalices , and all other the rich offerings to the glorious shrines within his Church , for two hundred markes . This Carine was the first Abbot of this house , that was dignified with Miter and Croisier . 21 Iohn de Cella did many workes of piety , and purchased the Church of Saint Stephen , with certaine lands thereunto adioyning , for one hundred and twenty markes , which he did assigne to the Officers of his Kitchin. 22 William , amongst many of his pious acts , reedified Saint Cuthberts Chappell , being as then ruinous and ready to fall downe ; which hee new made in the honour of Saint Cuthbert , Saint Iohn the Baptist , and Saint Agnes the Virgine ; vpon which dedication he caused these verses to be insculped ouer the high Altar . Confessor Cuthberte Dei Baptista Iohannes , Agnes virgo , tribus vobis hec ara sacratur . 23 Iohn of Hertford was a great benefactor to this Abbey . 24 His successor Roger did wondrously loue the beautie of the house of God , which he euidently did demonstrate by the great cost and charges he bestowed vpon this his owne Church : besides , he caused to be made , three tunable Bels for the Steeple , two to the honour of Saint Alban , and the third to Saint Amphibalus , which he appointed to be rung at nine a clocke euery night ; whereupon it was called the Corfue , or couer fire bell . 25 After Roger , succeeded Iohn of Berkamstede , of whom because hee did nothing memorable in his life time , nothing shall be spoken in this present page ; Sed taman Lectorem monemus ( saith the Booke ) vt conuertatur ad pietatis opera , et omnipotenti deo pro eius anima preces fundat . 26 Iohn Marines gaue a Censer to his church , of a great price , besides many other necessaries . 27 Hugh his successor , inlarged the reuenues of his church with many faire possessions , and obtained of Edward the second , diuers great gifts , with a crucifixe of gold , beset with precious stones ; a cup of siluer of great value , gilt , diuers Scottish reliques . Timber to repaire the Quire , and one hundred pound in money . Quid fuit , est , et erit , cur non homo discere querit ? Spuma fuit , fumus est : putrida fiet humus . 28 Abbot Richard , endued with all kindes of learning , both morall and diuine , suffered great tribulation in his time , in the defence of the rights of his church . He gaue a clocke to the same , the like of it was not in England . 29 Of Michael the Abbot I haue spoken before . 30 Vpon the death of Michael , Thomas the Prior of Tinmouth was preferred to this monasterie : he sustained innumerable crosses and perturbations , during the time of his being at Tinmouth , as also here at Saint Albanes : yet brought all to a prosperous end , and adorned his church more richly , then any one of his Predecessors ; the particular gifts that he gaue to the same , cost him aboue foure thousand pound . Est Abbas Thomas , tumulo presente reclusus Qui vite tempus sanctos expendit in vsus . 31 The next Abbot was Iohn Moot , qui multa fecit diebus suis memoranda , saith my Author , of whom this Epitaph . M. C. quater vint . quint. Claudis heic membra Ioannis , Qui dignis laudibus veteranis occidit annis : Intus confratres bene rexit , post fuit Abbas Constans vt Iosua , Zelans legem vt H●lias . Simplicitas vite qua noscitur esse columbe . Simonis et Iude ( pie pastor ) cras rapuit te . Omnem patratum Christus purgando reatum , Nobis sublatum te mun●ret his sociatum . 32 William his next successour , was vir suis in temporibus tam deo delectus quam hominibus , and performed many great workes of pietie . Hee died about the yeare 1434. for whom I finde this Epitaph . Conditus his recubat fatali sorte Guilelmus Albani Pastor qui gregis aptus erat : Reperit illustrem celesti munere famam , Quam nequit in tanto mors abolere viro. 33 But now I come to Iohn of Whethamstede , ( a village in this shire , plentifull in wheate ) ( wherein the said Iohn was borne , and thereupon had his denomination , ) who was Abbot of this house , in the raigne of Henry the sixt , a man much renowned for his due desert of learning , for his godly life and conuersation , for his pleasant disposition , and for the charges he was at , and the meanes he made , to adorne and enrich his Church and monastery . Out of a Manuscript in Sir Robert Cot●ons rich Librarie , intituled , Gesta paucula Abbatis Iohannis Sexti , I collected thus much of his particular actions . Iohn , the sixt Abbot of this house , of that christian name , that he might outwardly shew , saith the booke , how inwardly hee loued the beautie of the house of God , and how much he desired to decke and embellish the habitation of the most holy ; first hee caused our Ladies chappell to bee new trimmed , and curiously depicted , with stories out of the sacred word : vpon the south side whereof , these verses were curiously depensed in gold . Dulce pluit Manna partum dum protulit Anna , Dulcius ancilla dum Christus creuit in illa . Vpon the north side these . Flos Campi dicta tibi questio ...... puella Floris habens picta venerari fronde capella . In the roofe about the picture of the Lambe . Inter oues Aries regat vt sine cornibus agnus : Vnder the picture of the Eagle . Inter aues Aquila veluti sine felle columba . He built a little Chappell in the south part of the Church for his owne buriall place , in which vnder certaine pictures in the windowes , he caused these verses to be inscribed . Propicij Patres , compassiue quoque matres Orat , vt oretis , sua quod sit pausa quietis Vester adoptatus hic filius intumulatus . The north part of his Church being somewhat darke , hee caused new windowes to be made , and glazed , to make it appeare more light and glorious ; and in the glasse , vnder the images of certaine heathen Philosophers , which had testified of the incarnation of Iesus Christ ; these Hexameters were inscribed . Istac qui graderis hos testes si memoreris : Credere vim poteris proles Deus est mulieris . Vnder the picture of Ioseph of Arimathia in another window . Ad Britones ivi postquam Christum sepeliui , Glasconiam veni , Britones docui , requieui . Vnder the pictures of the foure Doctors of the Church . Bina per hec paria fidei quod gignit alumpna Firma stat Ecclesia , quadra fulcita columpna . And that he might further illuminate his Church , he caused a faire large window to be made anew in the West end of the said North Isle . Vpon the erection of which these rimes were composed . In patria boree quo plus durabilis in se , Fertur petra fore factor fuit ipse fenestre , Que nunc erigitur in ea quoque parte locatur ; Totius Ecclesie que fertur clarior esse , Eius & occiduam bene ditat lumine finem . He made a reuerend kinde of imbroidered vesture , for himselfe and his successours , to vse when they were to enter into their Sanctum Sanctorum : he made a new Miter , and a Pastorall staffe . Vpon which this metre was carued . Postquam sex annis benedixit dextra Iohannis Wethamsted , pepulum fecerat hunc baculum . For the vse and honour of the holy Altar , he made a Chalice of pure gold , a paire of siluer censers ; a paire of siluer Basons gilt . Vpon which were engrauen the similitudes of a Lambe and an Eagle , with these riming verses . Peluis post latices vt lota manus veniales Conficiat calices : prius annuat Agnus & Ales. Vpon the pictures of Christ , the blessed Virgine , Saint Alban , and the sacred Host , as they were to be carried in the Cloister , or into the Towne ; he caused diuers verses to be written , to bring the people into a reuerend regard of the same . Vt Iesus & mater , noster simul Prothomartyr Acetu populi deberent plus venerari . Instituit , varia quibus & veneratio dicta Creuit , & Ecclesie cultus fuit amplior in se. Of all his pious acts which he performed for the ornament of his Church , thus much is written ( briefly ) in the same booke . In cappis , casulis , Albis , simul & tunicellis , Inque bonis alijs varijs magis ac preciosis ; Precessit patres pater hic cunctos preeuntes . Plus coluit que Deum , cur recolamus eum . In like manner hee trimmed vp his Monasterie , with curious painted imageries and diuers inscriptions in golden letters . In his owne lodgings . Dote licet multa tua sit species bene culta , Mos nisi nubat ei dos simplicis est speciei . Ortus magnorum quamuis sis stirpe deorum ; Iunge tibi morem facis ortum nobiliorem . Inter eos quos fama deos in honore leuavit ; Sors famulos , mors discipulos in sine probauit . In the walke betwixt the Hall and the Abbots Chamber : Hec in regnante duo sunt contraria valde , Sedis apex primus , probitatis spiritus ymus . Sis Dux munificus , sis prudens , sisque benignus , Tresque Duces simul es Eneas , Titus , Vlixes . Non bene concessum princeps regit ille Ducatum , Concilio procerum qui non regitur sapientum . Iudex quando sedes caneas ne iura supines Iure quidem tradito . Plebs Rex est , Rex sine regno ? In the windowes of the Abbots Studie , or Librarie . Cum studeas , videas , vt sit virtus & honestas ; Hic & vbique tibi finalis causa studendi . Hec loca sceptrigere pudeat sacrate Sophie Hoc ad opus trahere quod mandat Martha Marie . Huius amore loci regimen postponere noli . Quo minor esca gregi detur magis esurienti . In the Chamber adioyning to his Studie . Condere ne timeas quicquid persuadet honestas : Gratia propositis semper respondet honestis . He gaue a great Bason of siluer double gilt , to the Monasterie , which hee thus engraued about the Verge . Dic quisquis fueris bene domi si memoreris Quis fueratque dator , nunqui suus esse precator , Siue prees ve subes , propter donum tenearis . Si ●ic hortor te pro donatore precare ; Dicque perhennis e● sit lux que locus requie● . In a Chappell which he built for the Couent , these verses . Turma senectutis , plebs egra , cohorsque salutis In vestris precibus Are sacra cum celebratis ; Hanc propter fabricam sextum memorate Iohannem . After this manner did he adorne , new build , and enrich both his Church and Abbey ; and in all his new buildings or repairings , hee caused the pictures of a Lambe and an Eagle to be thereupon drawne or depicted with these verses following ; which you may reade vpon the roofe or top of the Quire in the Abbey Church at this day . Dic vbicunque vides sit pictus vt Agnus & Ales Effigies operis , sexti sunt ista Iohannis Parte vel in toto in visse , vel in faciendo Est opus hoc vnum causauit eum faciendum . He built much at his Mannor of Titten-Hanger not farre from hence , and in his Studie there inscribed these verses . Ipse Iohannis amor Whethamslede vbique proclamor , Eius & alter honor hic lucis in ange reponor . In a Chappell there which he much enlarged , he caused to be painted vpon the walls the similitudes of all the Saints of his owne Christian name of Iohn : with his owne picture , which seemingly thus prayeth . Cum fero par nomen , par ferre precor simul omen ; Tum paribus que pari , licet impar , luce locari . He repaired or rather built anew the Church of Redburne , and consecrated the altar againe : ouer which these verses were written vpon the wall . M. semel x. terno C quater ● quoque querno Ara resecrata , domus hec varijsque nouata . Vpon the couering or roofe ouer the Chancell , vnder the pictures of the Lambe and Eagle , these . Ecce pecus mundi to●lens peccata rotundi . En et auis , celi reserans arcana fideli . En pecus en et auis , opus en sextique Iohannis . He built a Librarie in the Monkes Colledge in Oxford , to which he gaue many bookes , in some of which he writ these verses . Fratribus Oxonie datur in munus liber iste . Per patrem pecorum Prothomartyris Angligenorum . Quem siquis rapiat ad partem siue reponat . Vel Iude laqueum , vel furcas sentiat Amen . In other of the bookes which he gaue to the said Librarie , these . Discior vt docti fieret noua regia plebi Culta magisque Dee datur hic liber ara Minerue , His qui dijs dictis libant holocausta ministris . Et Cirre bibulam sitiunt pre Nectare lympham , Estque librique loci , idem dator , actor et vnus . He built also a Chappell adioyning to the Librarie , and in the principall window vnder the pictures of the Crucifix , the Virgine Mary , and Saint Iohn Baptist , he caused these deprecatory times to be put in the glasse . Mors medicina necis ; via vite , pax populatus , Sis spes prompta precis , lex cure , laus Monachatus . Ma●ris mesticia , mors prolis , vulnera quina , Sint m●a leticia fati pulsante ruina . Virginis imbutor , fidei fortiss●me tutor , Nominis vt reputor seror omnis oro secutor . He bestowed great charges vpon the Abbots lodging-house in London . By his wisedome he did so mediate with Vmfrey , Duke of Glocester , that he g●ue to this Church ( ornatus vestimentorum ) a suite of vestments worth three thousand markes ; with the Mannour of Pembroke in South Wales , for that the Monkes should pray for his soule ; and chose this Church for the place of his buriall . Vpon which , these rimes . Vltraiam dicta , que sunt numero satis ampla , Diues item cella Penbrok à plebe vocata : Per patris media fuit Ecclesie propriata ; Ossa tegique sua legit , Propriator , in ipsa . He gaue much to the Churches of Winslow and Newenham , and other Churches in London . He gaue a challice of pure gold and of great waight to the Priory of Tinmouth , where he was brought vp as a Scholler , a Challice to Wallingford , another to the Church of Worcester . An estimate of his charitable and pious deuotions to this and other Churches , you may see in these two lines , beside what money and goods he bequeathed vpon his death-bed . Summa prius dicta si sit sine fraude quotata Bister millenas fertur transcendere libras . And , preter gesta iam dicta , saith the booke , fecit Abbas prefatus multa alia opera bona que non scripta in libro hoc . Hec antem scripta sunt vt glorificetur deus in omnibus , qui dedit servulo suo gratiam ad peragendum hec paucula in diebus suis. Et vt ea legant Fratres , atque legentes , vt ardentior●m habeant appetitum ad orandum in specie pro anima eius . He was a generall good scholler ; some fourescore and odde seuerall Treatises are set downe in this booke of Saint Albons , written by this Abbot . Before the names whereof these verses . Nomina librorum cum contentis & eorum Quos frumentalis domino pressante , Iohannes Fecit vel scribi , fieri vel , vel renouaui . Hic subscribuntur mentaliter vt teneantur . He gaue ouer his charge for a time , and vndertooke it againe a little before his death , which happened in the raigne of Edward the fourth . He was buried in his owne Chappell which he had prouided in his life time . To whose memory this Epitaph was made by one of the Monkes . Contegit iste lapis venerabilis ossa Iohannis Whethamstede , Abbas hic qui fuit eius in annis : Ter doctus , doctos & amans , & eis miseratus . Nec fraudes patiens curarum Presbyteratus . In lubricos Phinees , in adulterijsque Iohannes Extitit ; ymo Petrusin omnes Symonianos . Insuper in laceris domibus mansisque vetustis , Sic reparator erat , sic reparando nouabat : Quod sibi preteritus non sit compar Pater vllus . Siue coequalis manet impar rebus in istis Marcas millenas decies numero repetitas Scripta ferunt post se que liquerat exposuisse : Pro dilectoris anima tui dulciter ora Albani sancti conventus qualibet hora : His next successor was Iohn Stoke , of whom , as also of all the rest in the Catalogue , I haue already spoken : and now I will returne backe againe to the rest of the Epitaphs and Inscriptions which I finde in the Church . In a wall in the body of the Church ouer a vault . Vir Domini verus iacet hic Heremita Rogerus Et sub eo clarus meritu Heremita Sigarus . Memoriale Domini Thome Rutland quondam subprior is huius Monasterij qui ex luce migrauit M. ccccc.xxi . cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Amen . Ecce sacerdos eram , iam factus vile cadauer , Et cito puluis erit queso memento mei . Siste gradum qui ad me venit hic , & funde , precator ▪ Me deus vt leuet , & ducat ad vsque polum . Vpon his brest on the portraiture , this English Distick is ingrauen . Iesus Chryst , Marys son , Hav mercy on the sowl of Rychard Stondon . This Towne vaunts her selfe very much of the birth and buriall of Sir Iohn Mandeuill Knight , the famous Trauailer , who writ in Latine , French , and in the English tongue , his Itinerary of three and thirty yeares . And that you may beleeue the report of the Inhabitants to bee true , they haue lately pensild a rare piece of Poetry , or an Epitaph for him , vpon a piller ; neere to which , they suppose his body to haue beene buried , which I thinke not much amisse to set downe ; for although it will not bee worth the reading , yet doe but set it to some lofty tune , as to the Hunting of Antichrist , or the like , I know it will be well worth the singing : marke how it runs . All yee that passe , on this pillar cast eye , This Epitaph read if you can ; 'T will tell you a Tombe on●'t stood in this roome , Of a braue spirited man. Iohn Mandeuill by name , a knight of great fame , Borne in this honoured Towne . Before him was none that euer was knowne , For trauaile of so high renowne . As the Knights in the Temple , crosse-legged in marble , In armour , with sword and with sheeld , So was this Knight grac't , which time hath defac't , That nothing but ruines doth yeeld . His Trauailes being donne , he shines like the Sun , In heauenly Canaan . To which blessed place , O Lord of his grace , Bring vs all man after man. That he was borne here in this Towne I cannot much deny ; but I am sure that within these few yeares , I saw his Tombe in the Citie of Leege , within the Church of the religious house of the Guilliammits , with this Inscription vpon it , and the verses following hanging by on a table . Hic iacet vir nobilis D. Ioannes de Mandevile , Al ; D. ad Barbam miles ; Dominus de Campdi : natus de Anglia , Medicine professor , deuotissimus orator ; & bonorum largissimus pauperibus erogator qui toto quasi orbe lustrato . Leo . ●ij diem vite sue clausit extremum . Ann. Dom. M.CCC.lxxi . Mens . Nouemb. die xvi . Aliud . Hoc iacet in tumulo , cui totus patria viuo Orbis erat ; totum quem peragrasse ferunt . Anglus Eques que fuit , nunc ille Britannus Vlysses Dicatur , Graio clarus Vlysse magis . Moribus , ingenio , candore , & sanguine clarus Et vere cultor Relligionis erat . Nomen si queras , est Mandevil ; Indus Arabsque , Sat notum dicet finibus esse suis. The Church-men will shew you here his kniues , the furniture of his horse , and his spurres , which he vsed in his trauells . Vndyr this Ston lyeth beryed here He that whylom was Balyff of this town , Callyd somtym William Smyth Esqwyere To whom of his Sins God grant remission . Elisabyth his wyff a woman of renown Here lyeth alsoo enterryd in this grav . Cryst on her sowl hav compassion , And grant them in heuen a plase to hav . Vpon the same marble , vnder the picture of the Crosse , these words are engrauen , which the foresaid Smith seemes to speake . By this tokyn of the holy cross , Good Lord sav owr sowls from loss . Elisabeth his wife these . Cryst who dyed for vs on the Rood tree , Sav the sowl of my Husbond , owr chyldren , and mee . Here lieth .... Raph Rowlat Citizen of London , Merchant of the Staple , and Ioan his wife . Which Raph dyed , M. cccccxix . on whose . This familie is now extinct , and the inheritance diuolued by marriage vnto the Maynards , as appeareth by an Epitaph vpon the wall not long since made for on of the Maynards , who married one of the heires of Sir Raph Rowlat knight . To the picture of Christ hanging on the Crosse , this inscription was lately to be read vpon one of the pillars in the Church . Fly the falshode of the fiend for he wil fownd the , Dread not my dreadful doomes for I dyed for the. Cal on me thy Sauyour Chryst , I can chere the My mercy is more than thy misse , I may amend the See how my syde was perced for the , and I shal help the. In this Abbey Church is a goodly Font of solid brasse , wherein the kings children of Scotland were wont to be baptized ; which Font Sir Richard Lea knight , Master of the Pioners , brought as a spoile out of the Scottish warres , and gaue it to this Church . As may appeare by this loftie and arrogant inscription about the same ; as if the Font in it owne person did proclaime the knights act to all passengers in these words , lately Englished . When Leeth a Towne of good account among the Scots , and Edinbrough their chiefe Citie were on a fire , Sir Richard Lea knight , saued mee from burning , and brought mee into England . And I being mindfull of this so great a benefit , whereas before I was wont to serue for baptizing of none but Kings children , haue now willingly offered my seruice euen to the meanest of the English Nation . Lea the Victour would haue it so . Farewell . In the yeare of our Lord , M.D.xliii . and of the raigne of King Henry the eight xxxvi . These already written are all the Epitaphs or inscriptions which I finde in this Abbey Church : howsoeuer it doth retaine the ashes of many a worthie man conquered by death , both before and since the Conquest ▪ As of Egfrid king of the Mercians , sonne to great Offa the Founder , who added to those twenty Lordships or Mannors , wherewith his father at the first endowed this foundation : Terram quinque Maneriorum in loco dicto Pynefeld cum terminis suis antiquis ; & manerium de Sauntridge et Tirefeld : Cartas que Patris sui benigne in suae serena concessione confirmauit ; pro confirmatione regni sui , & sua prosperitate , nec non pro salute paterne sueque anime , & antecessorum suorum ; Ecclesiam suam per omnia salubriter protegendo : saith the golden Register of this Abbey . The first businesse that this King vndertooke after hee came to the Crowne , was the restauration of ancient priuiledges to the Church , and great hope was conceiued of his further proceedings , had not God cut him off by vntimely death , the 17. day of September , in the yeare of our Lord God , 796. and in the first of his raigne hauing had neither wife nor issue . His bodie with all due obsequies was here Princely interred neare to the Shrine of S. Alban . This Abbey Church was likewise honoured with the Sepulture of Robert Mowbray , Earle of Northumberland : whose storie out of many writers is in this manner extracted . This Robert Mowbray , a most valiant Souldier , seeing his countrey destroyed , and ouerrunne euen vnto Alnewicke castle , by Malcolme King of Scotland and his armie , made head against the said Malcolme ( not staying for directions from his King William Rufus ) and so sore and suddenly distressed his forces , that both king Malcolme himselfe , and his sonne Prince Edward were there slaine . Hereupon this Earle growing proud , and greatly suspected by King William , began to fortifie the Kings Castles , with munition for Armes against the like inuasion , and indeed against the Kings will ; who sent him word somewhat roughly , to desist from his doings , and presently to repaire to his presence ; which whilest he lingered and neglected to do , king William sent his brother Henry to spoile Northumberland , and immediately followed after himselfe , where without much adoe , he tooke the Earle , and committed him prisoner to Windsor Castle . This Robert Mowbray and William of Anco , with others , conspired to depriue the King both of Crowne and life , and to haue set vp Stephen de Albamarle his Aunts sonne , as Houeden and Walsingham will haue it . But I reade in an old Manuscript that he fauouring the proceedings of Anselme , Archbishop of Canterbury , Pro amore & bono Ecclesie innocentem vitam finiebat . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . As the words are . Rex ipsum cum alijs decollari mandauit : The king commanded that he , with others , should be beheaded ; his companion Anco being punished with losse both of his eyes , and his virilitie . He died in prison , saith one writer , In ipso Ergastulo deficiens mortuus est , regnante Henrico Rege . Whose Lands in Normandy , as also , for the most part , here in England , the said King Henry gaue to Nigell de Albeney , viro probo et illustri . Another writer tells vs , that he married Maud , the daughter of Richerius de Aquila , a potent man in the Conquerours dayes , and that after foure and thirtie yeares of imprisonment , hee died without issue : in these words . Mathildis autem potenti viro Roberto de Molbraio Comiti Norbandum ▪ brorum nupsit , qui eodem anno contra Willielmum Rufum Regem Anglorum rebellauit . Sed paulo post captus , fere 34. annis in carcere praefati Regis , & Henrici fratris eius sine prole consenuit . The same Author deliuers his marriage thus in another place . Robertus vt fines suos vndique dilataret , & ditissimis contubernalibus affinitate potentum sibi copulatis robustior ardua tentaret ; Mathildem generosam virginem Richerij de Aquila duxit quae neptis erat Hugonis Cestrensis Comitis ex sorore nomine Iudith . And in the said page , he sets downe his character , and the number of the Lordships which he possest here in England , with his great power and riches , thus . Robertus Rogerij de Molbraio filius potentia diuitijsque admodum pollebat ; audacia et militari feritate superbus pares despiciebat , & superioribus obtemperare , vana ventositate turgidus , indignum autumabat . Erat autem corpore magnus , niger et hispidus : audax & dolosus , vultu tristis ac seuerus . Plus meditari quam loqui studebat , et vix in confabulatione ridebat . Hic nimirum cclxxx . villas in Anglia possidebat . This man of this high spirit and ample possessions , became in the end to bee a shorne Monke of this Monastery , as you may reade in the Catalogues of Honour ; wherein hee died , Ann. 1106. To whose memory a Monke of his order made this Epitaph . Which he caused to be engrauen vpon his Monument , vpon the North side of the Vestrie where he was interred . Vir probus & fortis quem virtus nescia mortis Condecorat , cista iacet hic Robertus in ista ; Cui dat cognomen Moulbraia nobile nomen . Norhandunbrorum comes fuit ; hic Monachorum Dux erat optatus , prudens , pius , & peramatus : Hic Monachus fidus , hic Martisin agmine sidus , Exijt è terris , huius mundi quoque guerris , Anno milleno Domini centenoque seno Quarta die Februi . Pax sit eique mihi . Amen . Here sometimes was interred the bodie of Alexander Necham , whose knowledge in good Arts made him famous throughout England , France , Italie , yea and the whole world ; and that with such incredible admiration , that he was called Miraculum ingenij , the wonder and miracle of wit and sapience . He was an exact Philosopher , an excellent Diuine , an accurate Rhetorician , and an admirable Poet. As did appeare by many his writings which he left to posteritie : some of which are mentioned by Bale . He was borne in this Towne , as appeares by a certaine passage in one of his Latine Poems , cited by Camden , and thus englished by his Translator Doctor Holland . This is the place that knowledge tooke of my natiuitie , My happie yeares , my dayes also of mirth and iollitie . This place my childhood trained vp in all Arts liberall , And laid the groundworke of my name , and skill Poeticall . This place great and renowned Clerkes into the world hath sent : For Martyr blest , for nation , for site , all excellent . A troupe here of religious men serue Christ both night and day , In holy warfare taking paines , duly to watch and pray . Camden in his Allusions to names , tells vs that he , being desirous to enter into religion in this house , after he had signified his desire , writ thus to the Abbot Laconically . Si vis , veniam , sin autem , tu autem . Who answered as briefly , alluding to his name : thus . Si bonus sis , venias , si nequam , nequaquam . Whereupon , saith he , he changed his name to Neckam . A Monke of this house made this Hexamiter allusiuely to his name . Dictus erat Nequam , vitam duxit tamen equam . He is thought , by some , saith Bale , to haue beene a Canon Regular , and to haue beene preferred to the Abbotship of Glocester : as another in this old language will haue it . And master Alisander that Chanon was er I maked was of Gloucestre Abbot thulk yer . viz. 7. Reg. Regis Iohannis . But this may be vnderstood of Alexander Theologus , of whom I haue spoken elsewhere , who was contemporarie with him : for I finde that this Alexander was Abbot of Saint Maries in Circester , or Cirencester . At the time of his death , which happened about foure hundred and thirteene yeares since . Alexander cognomento Nequam Abbas Cirecestrie literarum scientia clarus : obiit Ann. Dom. 1217. lit . Dom. C. prid . Kal. Feb & sepultus erat apud Fanum S. Albani . cuius anime propitietur Altissimus . Amen . Now if you be desirous further to know how this Abbey Church hath beene honoured by the Sepultures of many worthy persons ; will it please you peruse these verses following , by which , both her foundation and fall is plainly deciphered . Behold that goodly Fane which ruin'd now doth stand , To holy Albon built , first Martyr of this Land , Who in the faith of Christ from Rome to Britaine came , And dying in this place resign'd his glorious name . In memory of whom ( as more then halfe Diuine ) Our English Offa rear'd a rich and sumptuous Shrine ; And Monastery here : which our succeeding Kings , From time to time endow'd with many goodly things . And many a Christian Knight was buried here , before The Norman set his foot vpon this conquered shore ; And after those braue spirits in all those balefull stowers , That with Duke Robert went against the Pagan powers . And in their countries right , as Cressy those that stood , And that at Poyters bath'd their bilbowes in French blood ; Their valiant Nephewes next at Agincourt that fought , Whereas rebellious France vpon her knees was brought . In this religious house at some of their returnes , When nature claim'd her due , here plac't their hallowed vrnes : Which now deuouring Time , in his so mighty waste , Demollishing those walls , hath vtterly defac't . So that the earth to feele the ruinous heapes of stones , That with the burth'nous weight now presse their sacred bones , Forbids this wicked brood , should by her fruits be fed ; As loathing her owne wombe , that such loose children bred . But I will come to the quarrell of the houses of Yorke and Lancaster , which filled vp our Ladies Chappell here , with the dead bodies of the Nobilitie , slaine in and about this Towne of Saint Albans ; whose funerall Trophies are wasted with deuouring time , and seates or Pewes for the Townesmen made ouer their honorable remaines . Of these Lords here buried , thus writeth the old Poet , Iohn Gower . Quos mors , quos Martis sors saeua , suaeque sororis Bella prostrarunt , villae medioque necarunt , Mors sic occīsos tumulauerat hic simul ipsos , Postque necem requiem causauit habere perennem Et medium sine quo vult hic requiescere nemo ; Hic lis , hic pugna , mors est qui terminat arma , Mors , sors , & Mauors qui strauerunt Dominos hos . But amongst so many of the Nobilitie here interred , I finde few remembred , saue Edmund Duke of Somerset , Henry Earle of Northumberland , and Iohn the valiant old Lord Clifford . The death of this Edmund Duke of Somerset , grandchilde to Iohn of Gaunt , sore grieued King Henry the sixth ; because in him he had alwayes put great trust and confidence : being a chiefe Commander , and one who had long gouerned Normandy , beene Regent of France , and for his countries sake had alwayes right valiantly borne himselfe against the French. Yet his actions , whatsoeuer they were , did not please the common people ; nor many other of ranke and qualitie in those times . For Harding who liued in those dayes , thus writ of him . Thei slewe the Duke Edmond , then of Somerset , For cause he had the realmes we le so lette . He was slaine vnder the signe of the Castle in the Towne , being long before warned ( as it is reported ) to auoide all Castles . Henry Lord Percy , Earle of Northumberland aforesaid , was the sonne of Henry , surnamed Hot-spurr , slaine at the battell of Shrewsbury by King Henry the fourth . But his fathers offence , and his Grandfathers , being forgiuen him , he was restored to his Grandfathers dignities by Henry the fifth , to whom , and to his sonne Henry the sixth , he euer continued a loyall subiect , stoutly maintaining their right to the Crowne of England ; in which quarrell he here lost his life . The old Lord Clifford here interred , is specially remembred in the battell , for so valiantly defending and strongly keeping the Barre-yates and entrance in the Towne ; insomuch that the Duke of Yorke had euer the repulse , vntill great Warwicke brake in by a garden side , with a noise of Trumpets and voices , crying , A Warwicke , a Warwicke . Whereupon ensued that fierce and cruell battel in which this valourous old Lord manfully lost his life . Of these two last remembred , will you reade this Stanza . Th erle then of Northumberland was there Of sodein chaunce drawen furth by the kyng And slain vnknowne by any manne ther were The Lord Clifford ouer busie in werking At the Barres them mette sore fightyng Was slain that day vpon his owne assaute As eche manne saied , it was his owne defaute . This battell wherein they were slaine , was the first battell at Saint Albans , which was fought in the yeare 1455. the Thursday before Pentecost . Iohn Whethamsted , the fore remembred Abbot , made certaine Epitaphs for religious persons , and others here interred ; as also in other Churches hereabouts . Which for the most part are now either taken away by time , or stolne away with the brasse from their Graue-stones ; which , howsoeuer I know not well how to appropriate to the Persons for whom they were intended . Yet it will not be lost labour to take and imprint them out of the Manuscript , for that the Reader may see the rare compositions in that age . 1. Duplex est vita , duplex mors , corporis vna ; Nominis * astch altra , miserorum mors ea dicta . Non sic hic obijt , non sic hic nunc requiescit , ●mo mors prima fuit illi vita secunda . Et si quod rapere voluit mors id tribuisse Fertur , quasque dare tenebras has surripuisse Estque lucet sic ei lux perpetue requiei . Atque libro vite quo nunc inscribitur ipse , Nomen eius legitur & cum sanctis numeratur . 2. Vpon a Prior of this house here buried , who was neuer beloued in his life time , yet much bewailed after his death . Quem dens momordit liuoris dummodo vixit , Linguaque detraxit , mors nunc bene glorificauit . Nunc redeunt varia tumulata prius benefacta ; Famaque recrescit , liuor post facta quiescit . Nunc acus invidie , lingue fel , serra loquele , Carpere cessarunt : nunc aicere sic didicerunt . Quando cadens obijt abijt pater hicque recessit ; Secum dapsilitas secum virtus & honestas . Istius Ecclesie quasi plangentes abiere . Secum claustrale frenum que iugum Monachale Migrarunt eciam ; claustro dederantque salutem . Secum vera fides , bine secumque sorores , Ibant ad puteum , dixere , locoque tuantem Secum fertilitas , pietas , secumque facultas , Que parcit miseris , sua que confert & egenis : Secum Iusticia , pax , & lex , & policia . In breuibus quicquia virtutem gignere possit , Secum transiuit , abijt , secumque recessit Cur Dominus secum , secum requies in idipsum . 3. Vpon a Monke buried in this Church . Alter honestatis Sol serens & grauitatis , Hesperus ac morum , lampas rutilans monachorum , Nunc occultatur ; hic sub modio tenebratur . Nec tribuit lumen Claustro quod tribuit olim ; Mors eclipsari cansauerat & tenebrari : Est tamen Eclipsis hee eius particularis . Nam sua seu prima nunc vita latet tenebrata , Altera sic lucet , sic nomen eique resplendet , Quod per defectum nunquam patietur Eclipsim : Nam per vim fame stat mortis vulnus inane ; Cur exoretur pro Patre pioque rogetur , Lux quia vera fuit subiectis dummodo rexit Semper perpes ei lux luceat , ac requici . Pausa sit perpetue , vita vinat duplicique , Nominis , ac anime , sic vinere vult meruitque . 4. Vpon a Monke of this Abbey here entombed . Quem Natura mirum natu fecit generosum , Grataque sors Dominum , mos atque patrem Monachorum , Nunc abijt , sed non obijt , quia nomine viuit Nec recubat , magis astch vigilat , quia fama superstes , Vestitu Maurus , fuit , in victu Benedictus , Pacomius monitis , Basilius & rudimentis : Nec sibi defuerat ipsum decuit quod habere , Impar nam steterat , & Pater absque pare . Pro Pastore pecus , plebs pro domino gemit omnis , Almaque Sponsa flet cecidisse virum . Astra tamen ciuem letentur habere perhennem , Exultatque Polus quod sit ei thalamus . 5. Vpon a Monke of this house here buried . Qui lacrimans Lazarum revocasti quadraduanum , Ad vitam Monachum reuoces sic hic tumulatum . Fac tecumque frui requie cum luce perhenni : Vendicat ex iure , vixit Monachaliter ipse . 6. Vpon another Brother of the Couent here interred . Iste Pater , pater iste , pius , Pater hic tumulatus ; Et pater , & mater , Pedagogus eratque minister Dum rexit , pecorum fuerat , cur quod tribuendum , Quatuor hijs restat , nunc detur , eique reviuat , In voto Fratrum quia tot fuit vnus eisdem . Stoque vices que modos alternauit variantes Morte premi talem culpat pietas pietatem . 7. Vpon Iohn Cressy a young youth , of the ancient familie of the Cressyes , hereby at Harding . Dum puer ipse fui , puer & libroque vacaui , Mortis mole rui , moriens hic me sepeliui . Here 's magnus eram , preclara stirpe que natus ; Dumque superfueram Iohn Cressy rite vocatus . Qui pretergrederis lege ; pro me postque preceris . 8. Vpon another young boy , where buried I know not . Que iuuenes que senes , pueros , que viros premit omnes Mors sub mole tua , precor , in te , voce sub ista Sit tibi posse breue ; nunquam fatum puerile Per te mutetur , sit canus cum morietur . Vi● vndennis eram morsu cum mortis obibam . 9. Dum mater plorat , puer hic in morte laborat ; Dumque Petra tegitur rogat vt requies sibi detur . Vt rogat ipsae sibi sit perpes pax requiei . Sic nos clamemus , secum pariterque rogemus , Vt sibi cum requie lux lucescat sine fine . 10. Vpon Thomas Pakington slaine in the first battell , here in Saint Albans , who was Sword-bearer to Henry Lord Percy , Earle of Northumberland , here also slaine , as I haue said before . He lies buried in Saint Peters Church in this Towne , with an Epitaph vpon a marble-stone , to the same effect . Me vis prostrauit , me post mortem tumulauit ; Hac sub mole petre ; perij , seu sic periere Tres magni Domini ; fueram tunc scutifer vni Portitor ac gladij : pax sit eique mihi . Ipse Thomas dictus Pakington eramque vocatus . 11. Vpon Margaret Biseworth a Maide . Qui legis hec memora iacet hic quod femina clara , Que Margareta fuerat Byesworth vocitata . Hanc mors seua nimis , etas sibi dum iuuenilis Infuit , intacto steterat dum corpore Virgo , Peste sua strauit hic stratam & tumulauit . M. semel : x querno : C quater , ter & I. sibi iuncto V. que , die binamartis decies repetita Transijt à seculo sibi propicius Deus esto . 12. Vpon Iohn Dunstable an Astrologian , a Mathematician , a Musitian , and what not . Musicus hic Michalus alter , nouus & Ptholomeus , Iunior ac Athlas supportans robore celos , Pausat sub cinere ; melior vir de muliere Nunquam natus erat ; vicij quia labe carebat . Et virtutis opes possedit vnicus omnes . Cur exoptetur , sic optandoque precetur Perpetuijs annis celebretur fama Iohannis Dunstapil ; in pace requiescat & hic sine fine . 13. Vpon one Peter , buried in the lower part of this Quire. Petrum petra tegit ; qui post obitum sibi legit Hic in fine chori se sub tellure reponi . Petra fuit Petrus petree quia condicionis ; Substans & solidus quasi postis relligionis . Hic sibi sub Petra sit pax & pausa quieta . 14. Vpon one Peter Iones , a Doctor , and a Parson , a confabulatorie Epitaph . Quis iacet hic ? Pastor : quis item ? graduamine Doctor : Quod nomen ? Petrus : cognomen quale ? Iohannes : Annis quot rexit ? ter trinis : quot sibi vixit ? Lustra bis septem : Quis finis ? sanctus eidem : Vixit enim sancte , moriens sic desijt atque . 15. Hic soboles cineris , hic proles & mulieris Compausant ; vtero pariendi rursus ab vno . Partu puluereo renouatur vitae secundo Et sub perpetuo mors manet exilio . In this Manuscript are diuers other Epitaphs of his making , which I shall meete withall by the way . I had like to haue forgotten Alan Strayler , the Painter or Limmer out of the pictures , in the golden Register , of all the Benefactours to this Abbey ; who for such his paines ( howsoeuer he was well payed ) and for that he forgaue three shillings foure pence of an old debt owing vnto him for colours ; is thus remembred . Nomen Pictoris Alanus Strayler habetur Qui sine fine choris celeslibus associetur . But it is high time to take leaue of the Abbey , which at the first ( as you may perceiue by the premisses ) was endowed with much land , and many large priuiledges , and daily augmented , and successiuely confirmed by the charters of many of our English and Saxon Kings and Princes ; and much enlarged in all by sundrie Abbots , and other sincere well-affected persons . So that before the dissolution such were the priuiledges of this place , that the King could make no secular Officer ouer them but by their owne consent● they were alone quite from paying that Apostolicall custome and 〈◊〉 , which was called * Rom-scot or Peter-pence : whereas neither King , Arch●ishop , Bishop , Abbot , Prior , nor any one in the kingdome was freed from the payment thereof . The Abbot also ( or Monke appointed Archde●con vnder him ) had pontificall iurisdiction ouer the Priests and Lay-men , of all the possessions belonging to this Church , so as he yeelded sub●●tion to no Archbishop , Bishop , or Legate , saue onely to the Pope of 〈◊〉 . This Abbot had the fourth place among the Abbots , which sate as ●●●ons in the Parliament house . Howsoeuer Pope Adrian the fourth , ●hose surname was Breakespeare , borne hereby at Abbots Langley , grant●d this indulgence to the Abbots of this Monasterie ; that as Saint Alban was distinctly knowne to be the first Martyr of the English Nation : so the ●bbot of his Monasterie should at all times among other Abbots of Eng●●nd , in degree of dignitie , be reputed first and principall . The Abbot and 〈◊〉 of this house were acquitted of all Toll through England . They made Iustices , ad audiendum & terminandum , within themselues ; and no other Iustice could call them for any matter out of their libertie . They made Bayliffes and Coroners : They had the execution , and returne of all Writs , 〈◊〉 goods of all out-lawes , with Gaole and Gaole deliuerie within themselues . And receiued to their owne proper vse the Rom-scot ( before spoken of ) throughout all the County of Hertford . This Abbey was surrendred vp by the Abbot and Monkes there ; by deliuering the Couent seale into the hands of ● . Pope : D. Peter : Master Cauendish , and other the Kings visitors , the fifth day of December , 1539. It was valued , at a farre vnder ●ate , to bee worth of yearely reuenue , two thousand fiue hundred and ten pound , sixe shillings , penny halfe penny , q : Saint Peters Church in Saint Albans . This Church and Churchyard was stuft full with the bodies of such as were slaine in the two battells , fought here at Saint Albans . In which I finde a funerall Monument for my valiant countreyman , Sir Bertin Entwisell , who fighting on the Kings partie , died of a wound receiued in the first battell . Vpon whose Tombe this Inscription , inlayd in brasse , is yet to be read . Here lyth Syr Bertin Entwisel knyght , which was borne in Lancaster Shyre , and was Vicound and Baron of Brykbeke in Normandy , and Baliffe of Constantin . Who died the xxviii of May , M. cccc.lv . on whos sowl Iesu have mercy . Of which Sir Bertin , thus speaketh Leland in his Commentaries . Ther is a Viscownt of Brykbek in Normandy , saith he , callyd Bertyne , or Berframe Cnitwesell , that cam into England , and was much on the factyon of kyng Henry the sixth , and slayn at on of the Battels at Saint Albons , and beryed in the Peroche Chyrch of Seynt Peter , vnder the plase of the Lectorium in the Quyre , wheras a memoriall of hym ther yet remeyneth . Ther was a dawghter of this Viscount callyd Lucy , of whom Master Bradene of Northamptonshyre is descendyd ; and in the same Shyre is a mean gentylman of that name ▪ These Entwisells were gentlemen of good respect in our countrey in our fathers dayes , whose mansion house retaines the name of Entwisell to this houre : The last heire of which house ( as I haue it out of the collections of M. Dalton , alias Norroy king of Armes ) was one Wilfred Entwisell , who sold the land that was left him , and serued as a Lance at Muselborrowfield , in the second yeare of the raigne of king Edward the sixth ; after that he serued the Guyes in defence of Meth. After that he was one of the foure Captaines of the Fort of Newhauen ; where being infected with the plague , and shipped for England , was landed about Portsmouth , and being vncertaine of any house , died vnder a hedge , in September , Ann. 1549. Raph Bapthorpe the father , and Raphe the sonne , of Bapthorpe in the East-riding of Yorkeshire ; which for many descents hath yeelded both name and habitation to that knightly familie ; fighting in this Towne vnder the banner of King Henry the sixth , lost their liues , and here lye buried together ; with this Epitaph . Cum Patre Radulpho Babthorp iacet ecce Radulphus Filius , bot duro marmore pressus humo . Henrici sexti Dapifer , Pater Armiger eius , Mors satis id docuit , fidus vterque fuit . C. Domini quater M. semel . L. semel V. semel anno Hos necat haud solos mors truculenta duos . Lux hijs postrema Maij vicena secunda ; Det Deus hijs lucem , des sine fine diem . Behold where two Raulph Babthorps , both the sonne and father lie , Vnder a stone of marble hard , interr'd in this mould drie : To Henry sixth the Father Squire , the sonne he Sewer was , Both true to Prince , and for his sake they both their life did passe . The yeare one thousand and foure hundred fiftie five , Grimme death , yet not alone , did them of breath depriue . The last day of their light was th'twentith two of May : God grant them light in heau'n , and without end a day . In the yere of Crist on thowsand fowr hundryd ful trew wyth fowr and sixteen [ Rychard Skipwith gentylman in birth , late felow of new Inne . In my age twenti on my sowl partyd from the body in August the sixtenth day , And now I ly her abyding Gods mercy vndyr this ston in clay , Desyring yow that this fal see , vnto the Meyden prey for mee That bare both God and man. Like as ye wold that oder for yee shold , When ye ne may nor can . Hic duo consortes Skipwith que Ioanna Ioannes Compa●sant vna , generosus & vnus , et alter : Vt pariter pausant in pace precare quiescant , Tu qui metra legis , fic quod requiescere possis . Hic iacet Georgius S●ipwith Ar. In this Church are others of this familie interred , whose Monuments are quite defa●ed ; of which name , Gentlemen of ancient descent , faire possessions , and knightly degree , do at this day flourish at Cotes in the County of Leicester . Iunior ense rui , fueram tunc Ensiser vni 〈◊〉 Borca comiti , dicto cognomine Percy 〈◊〉 Perij periit sibi , ( proh dolor ) ensis ademit Trans●ur sum stadij : pax sit eique mihi : Ipse Thomas dictus , Pakington eramque vocatus : Hic iacet Edwardus Beulled Ar. quondam Magister Ludi venatici in 〈…〉 Abbatis de Sancto Albano & Alicia vxor eius , qui Edwardus 〈…〉 . M.ccc.lxxv . William Wittor and his wyff Grase , Vndyr this ston ben buryed her , In hevyn good Lord grant them a plase ; As thow them boght with thy blood so der . Which William as her hit doth apper . The ninth dey of March past this present lyff , On thowsand fowr hundryd and six yer Of Crist ; whos grase be ther preservatyff . Hic iacet Edmundus Westby quondam Hundredarius Sancti Albani , & 〈◊〉 vxor eius silia & heres Ade Stonham et consanguinea , et heres Alicie 〈◊〉 .... ob . vltimo di● Iulii M. cccc.xlvii . Hic iacet Cecilia Westby vxor Bartholomei Westby , que obiit 2. Iulii Ann. M. cccc.lxxxxv . Hic iacet Willelmus Westby quondam Hundredarius et Baliuus Libertatis ......... Hic iacet Edmundus Westby Armiger . Iusticiar . pacis in Com. Hert. et Hundredarius ac Baliuus de Franchesia Sancti Albani , et Margareta vxor eius , qui Ed. obiit xviii Septemb. M. cccc.lxxv . Henry the sixth was in this Edmunds house ( Hundreder of S. Albans ) during the time of the first battell in the Towne . Hic iacet Thomas Astry gener . filius Radulphi Astry militis , et Elisabetha vxor eius ●ilia Willelmi Skipwith Armigeri , qui quidem Willel . ob ..... M. ccccc.vii . Hic iacet Richardus Raynshaw Armig. seruiens ad arma Regis Henrici octaui ......... Here lyth Thomas Blake gentl. and Maud his wife . Which Tho. died the third of December , 1536. 38. Hen. 8. De Sudeley Domina natus Iohn Lind que vocatus , Morte ruit stratus hic Armiger intumulatus . Aula Mareschallum quem regia nobilitauit . Egra lues rapuit , raptum cineri sociauit . Supplico qui graderes seu in marmore lumina figes . Ora , cum superis sit sibi pausa pijs . ob . 3. Septemb. Ann. 1464. Hic iacet Iohannes Bernwel de villa Sancti Albani in Com. Hert. gen . qui obiit .... 1400. Dummodo vixisti quia spemque fidem tenuisti ; Ful●or & Ecclesie , cultor fuerasque Marie . Vita , salus , requies tibi cum deitate Iohannes Sit Bernwel , prima mors , et tua vita secunda . Hic iacet Symon Bernwel qui ob . 28. Ian. Ann. 1455. Hic iacet Reginaldus Bernwell qui ob . 12. April . 1477. Here lyeth Brian Lockley , who died .... 1507 ...... and Alice Lockley , who died .... 1546. Here lyeth Richard Lockley , Elisabeth and Agnes his wyfs . Whych Richard dyed , Ann. 1544. for their sowls and al Christian sowls of yowr cherite , say a Pater Noster and an Ave. Vnder a marble stone in the Quire a religious man lieth interred , whose name is worne , or stolne out with the brasse ; onely the forme of a Rose remaineth : and in the turnings of the leaues this Inscription . Lo al that ere I spent , somtym had I. Al that I gav to good intent , that now hav I. That which I nether gav nor lent , that now aby I. That I kept , til I went , that lost I. An old translation from these Latine couplets following . Quod expendi , habui . Quod donani , habeo . Quod negaui , punior . Quod servaui , perdidi . Hic iacet Dominus Edwardus Hill miles ordinis Sancti Iohannis Baptiste , qui obiit ..... Ann ... M. cccccxxxvi . This knight was one of the Fraternitie of that religious order of S. Iohns Ierusalem ; an Hospitall . Of which I haue spoken in another place . Saint Michaels within Saint Albans . Iohn Pecock et Mawd sa ●emme giso●●icy E Dieu de sont almes eit mercy . Amen . Hic iacet Thomas Woluey ( or Woluen ) Latomus in Arte , nec non Armiger illustrissimi Principis Ric. secundi quondam Regis Anglie qui obijt Anno Dom. M. ccccxxx . in vigilia Sancti Thome Martyris . Cuius anime propiti●tur Deus . Amen . This man , as farre as I vnderstand by this Inscription , was the master Mason or Surueior of the kings stone-works ; as also Esquire to the Kings person . Hic iacet Richardus Wolven , or Woluey Lathonius filius Iohannis Woluen cum vx 〈…〉 Agne●e & Agnete , & cum octo ●iliis & decem filiabus suis , qui Richardus ob ..... Ann. 1490. quorum animabus . Vertitur in cineres isto sub marmore corpus Willelmi Lili , spiritus astra petit . Quisquis es hoc facies , supplex pia numina poscas , Vt sibi concedat regna beata poli . Saint Stephens within Saint Albans . Hic iacent Willelmus Robins Armiger nuper Clericus Signeti Edwardi quarti nuper Regis Anglie ; & Katherina vxor eiusdem Willelmi , qui quidem VVillielmus obijt iiij . die Mensis Nouembris , Ann. Dom. M. cccclxxxij . 〈◊〉 animabus ..... Clericus Signeti , or Signetti , Clarke of the Signet , is an officer continually 〈◊〉 attendant on his Maiesties Secretarie , who alwayes hath the custodie of the priuie Signet , as well for sealing his Maiesties priuie letters , as also 〈◊〉 grants as passe his Maiesties hands by Bill assigned ; Of these there be 〈◊〉 that attend in their course , and were vsed to haue their diet at the 〈◊〉 table . More largely you may reade of their Office in the Statute 〈◊〉 Ann. 27. Hen. 8. ca. 11. Here lyeth Robert Turbervile Esquire , and Dorothy his wife , whych Robert died 26. Feb. 1529. and Dorothy 7. Octob. 1521. Sancta Trinitas vnus Deus miserere nobis . Here lyeth Sir Iohn Turbervile Vicar of this Church , who died ..... 1536 ..... Quos tegit hec petra iunxit thorus & domus vna , Iam puluis factus , William Dauy nomine dictus , Cum Margareta sponsali fedore iuncta : Cum prece deuota qui transis sta , precor ora . Hic iacet Iohannes Gril , quondam Magister Sancti Iuliani , & Vicarius istius Ecclesie , qui ob ..... 6. die Decemb. 1449. Cuius Anime propitietur altissimus . Saint Germans . About the yeare of the worlds redemption , 429. when as the Pelagian heresie budded forth afresh in this Island , and so polluted the British Churches , as that to auerre and maintaine the truth , they sent for German , Bishop of Auxerre , the place of his birth ( a man of moche noble lygnage , taught and enformed wel in the Artes liberalle , lerned in the scyence of the Decretees droytes and lawe , saith his Legend ) and Lupus Bishop of Troies out of France : who by refuting this heresie , gained vnto themselues a reuerent account among the Britains . but chiefly German , who hath at this day thorowout all this Island many Churches dedicated to his memorie . Now , vnderstand , that neere to the walls of the old Citie Verulam , was , as then , a plot of consecrated ground , wherein the bodies of such as had professed Christianitie , and suffered martyrdome vnder the persecution of the Romane Emperours , were interred . In which the said German openly ( out of the pulpit ) preached Gods word to the people ; where afterwards the beleeuing Christians built this Chappell , and dedicated it to his honour ; for that by his doctrine , and other good meanes , hee had conuerted many thousands to the true profession of Christian Religion . This German commanded the Sepulchre of Saint Alban to be opened , and therein bestowed certaine reliques of Saints , that those whom one heauen had receiued , should also be in one Sepulchre together lodged . Thus much ( saith Camden ) I note by the way , that ye may obserue and consider the fashions of that age . This Chappell , or rather the ruines of it , are remaining at this day , and put to a prophane and beastly vse . The foundations of Sopwell , S. Iulians , and Saint Mary Pree . About this Towne of Saint Albons , the Abbots of the Monasterie in a pious and deuout intent erected a little Nunnery at Sopwell , valued but at threescore and eight pound eight shillings , per annum . Saint Iulians Spittle for Lepers , and another named Saint Mary de Pree , or Saint Mary in the Medow , for diseased weemen . Neere vnto which they had a great Mannour , named Gorombery : where Sir Nicholas Bacon knight , Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England , a man of rare wit and deepe experience ( father of Sir Francis Bacon knight , Lord Verulam , Viscount Saint Al●an , Lord Chancellour of England , lately deceased , one that might iustly challenge , as his due , all the best attributes of learning ) built an house beseeming his place and calling ; and ouer the entrance into the Hall caused these verses to be engrauen . Haec cum perfecit Nicholaus tecta Baconus Elisabeth regni lustra fuere duo . Factus Eques magni custos fuit ipse sigilli : Gloria sit soli tota tributa Deo. Mediocria firma . Vpon the frontispice of a gate , entring into an Orchard with a garden and a wildernesse , ouer the statue of Orpheus , these verses are depicted . Horrida nuper eram aspectu latebraeque ferarum , Ruricolis tantum numinibusque locus . Edomitor faustò huc dum forte supervenis Orpheus Vlterius qui me non finit esse rudem ; Conuocat , avulsis virgulta virentia truncis Et sedem quae vel Dijs placuisse potest . Sicque mei cultor , sic est mihi cultus & Orpheus : Floreat o noster cultus amorque diu . In the said Orchard is a little banquetting house most curiously adorned ; round about which the liberall Artes are deciphered , with the pictures of some of those men which haue beene excellent in euery particular Art. And first he begins with the Art of Grammer . Thus. Lex sum sermonis linguarum regula certa , Qui me non didicit caetera nulla petat . The pictures of Donatus , Lily , Seruius , and Priscian : Arithmaticke . Ingenium exacuo , numerorum arcana recludo , Qui memores didicit quid didicisse nequit . Stifelius , Budeus , Pythagoras . Logicke . Diuido multiplices , res explanoque latentes : Vera exquiro , falsa arguo , cuncta probo . Aristoteles , Rodulphus , Porphirius , Setonus . Musicke . Mitigo maerores , & acerbas lenio cur as , Gestiat vt placidis mens hilerata sonis . Arion , Terpander , Orpheus . Rhetoricke . Me duce splendescit gratis prudentia verbis Iamque ornata nitet quae fuit ante rudis . Cicero , Isocrates , Demostines , Quintilian . Geometrie . Corpora describo rerum & quo singula pacto Apte sunt formis appropriata suis : Archimedes , Euclydes , Strabo , Apollinius . Astrologie . Astrorum lustrans cursus viresque potentes Elicio miris fata futura modis . Regiomontanus , Haly , Coopernicus , Ptolomeus . Redborne . This Redborne in times past was a place renowned , and resorted vnto , in regard of Amphibalus the Martyrs reliques here found . Who instructed S. Alban in the Christian faith ( as I haue said before ) and for Christs sake suffered death vnder Dioclesian . He was surnamed Deuanius ; for that he was borne vpon the riuer of Dee in Wales , the sonne of a Prince , saith his Legend . A man ( saith Bale ) both for learning and good life vnmatchable , preaching ( and that with happie successe ) the glad tidings of the Gospell , throughout all the parts of Britaine . For , to escape the execution of the Edict of the Emperour , hee fled from Verulam ( with a great number of such as he had conuerted ) into the kingdome of Scotland , and into the Isle of Anglesey in Wales ; whereof hee was made Bishop , preaching in all places the true and liuely word , disputing and writing against the worshippers of false Gods. But being afterwards apprehended , he was brought to the same place where his Scholler Saint Alban suffered martyrdome , and whipped about a stake , whereat his intrailes were tied : so winding his bowels out of his body , was lastly stoned to death , like another Stephen . For whose body some of the persecuted Christians got a stolne buriall here at Redborne ; from whence it was remoued with all celebritie , and enshrined by the reliques of ( his Scholler ) Saint Alban ; in the yeare of Grace 1178. the 25. day of Iune . Nullum vnquam tam iucundum tam salutarem diem videt Verulamium ( saith Harpsfeeld ) occurrebat enim Martyr martyri , Magistro discipulus , hospes H. spiti , & caelestis cruis conciuicaelesti . The Couent of Saint Albans had such a care that his reliques should bee deuoutly preserued , that a decree was made by Thomas then Abbot ; that a Prior and three Monkes should be appointed for so sacred an office ; for which they were to receiue twenty pounds yearely allowance . Such was the price and estimation in those dayes , of the bones and ashes of religious persons , remarkable for their holinesse . This Amphibalus was a rare Linguist , and a profound Diuine for those times . He writ a booke against the errours of the Gentiles , and certaine Homilies vpon the foure Euangelists , with other learned works mentioned by Bale . Sir Richard Read knight , lieth here entombed . Of whom hereafter , according to my method . Mergate . Neare to this Village sometime was a little religious house of Nunnes , of which I neuer read nor heard further , then by an old petition in rime , which runnes by tradition from one traueller to another , as they passe along this thorrow fare . Vpon which I lately happened in a very ancient Manuscript in Sir Robert Cottons Library : and thus it was deliuered in their English : the words are significant and modest , if you do not misinterpret . The petytiown of thre pore Nuns of Mergate . We thre pore Nuns of Mergate , Pyteously compleyneth to yowr gud estate . Of one Syr Iohnne of Whipesuade , Who hath stoppyd owr water gate , Wyth too stons and a stake Help vs Lorde for Cryst hys sake . Flamsted . Hic iacet Iohannes Oundeley Rector istius Ecclesie , et de Barugby Lincoln . Dioces . & Canon in Eccles. Colleg. beate Marie de Warwick , & Camerarius ex parte comitis War. in Scaccario Domini Regis , qui obijt 7. Maij , 1414. Miserere miserator , quia vere sum peccator , Vnde precor licet reus miserere mei Deus . Here are in this Church three wondrous ancient Monuments , whose inscriptions are quite perisht , supposed by the Inhabitants to haue beene made for certaine Noblemen , Lords of this Mannor . Which may very well be true , by these words of our grand Antiquarie Master Camden . Somewhat aboue ( saith hee ) Flamsted sheweth it selfe vpon the hill , which in the time of King Edward the Confessour , Leosstane the Abbot of Saint Albans gaue vnto three Knights , Turnot , Waldefe , and Turman , for to defend and secure the countrey thereby against theeues . But William the Conquerour tooke it from them , and gaue it to Roger Todeney , or Tony , a noble Norman , whose possession it was , but by a daughter it was transferred at length to the Beauchamps , Earles of Warwicke . Hempstede . Vpon a faire Tombe of marble and Tuch , inlaid with brasse , with the pourtraiture of a man armed , of goodly lineaments , together with his wife , I reade this French Inscription . Roberd Albyn gist icy Et Margarete sa femme ouvike luy Deiu de lez Almes eyt mercy . Berkamsted . In the body of this Church stands a stately Tombe , of an antique rich fabricke , strangely depainted , whereon the shape of a man in knightly habiliments , with his wife lying by him , are cut in Alabaster , and about the verge of a large marble thereunto adioyning , this Inscription engrauen in brasse . Hic iacet Richardus Torynton & Margareta vxor eius , qui quidem Richardus obijt 4. die Martij .... 1306. & Margareta ob . 9. Martii 13 ... This Torynton , as I haue it by relation , was the founder of this Church , a man in speciall fauour with Edmond Plantaginet , Duke of Cornwall ; who was sonne of Richard Plantaginet , second sonne of king Iohn , Earle of Cornwall , and king of the Romanes . Which Richard full of honours and yeares , ended his life here at his Castle of Berkamsted , but was buried at his Abbey of Hales . Of whom hereafter . Here are diuers Tombes to the memory of the name of Waterhouse , whose inscriptions of antiquitie are all taken away with the brasse , and the carefull preseruing of the rest altogether neglected . Hic iacent Iohannes Waterhouse , & Margaret vxor eius ..... Ecce sub hoc tumulo coniux vxorque iacemus Eternam pacem donet vterque Deus . Nil vnquam abstulimus , si quid benefecimus vlli , Est qui pro meritis premia digna dabit . Est tamen vna salus Christi miseratio , quam qui Transis , ambobus sepe prec●re Deum . Hic iacet Richardus Westbroke qui obiit 29. Septemb. 1485. supplicans vobis , ex charitate vestra , pro anima sua dicere Pater Noster & Ave. Here lieth Katherin the wyfe of Robert Incent , the father and mother to Iohn Incent , Doctor of the Law ; who hath done many benefytes , and ornaments to this Chappell of St. Iohn Baptist ..... the twel●th yeere of Henry the eight . This Iohn Incent Doctor of the Law , was Deane of Saint Paules London , who built in this Towne a free-Schoole , allowing to the Master a stipend of twenty pound per annum . And to the Vsher ten pound , which was confirmed by Act of Parliament . Here lyeth Robert Incent , late Servant to that noble Princesse Cicely , Duchesse of Yorke , who dyed of the sweating sicknesse , the first yeere of Henry the seuenth . Hic iacet Edwardus de le hay . ... 1510. This is an ancient name , flourishing euer since the raigne of Hen. the second . Stow. Annal. Hic iacet Margarita Briggs que ob . 17. Aug. 1374. Here is an ancient monument to the memory of one Iohn Rauen Esquire , who died in the yeere 1395. Vnder the Armes of King Edward the sixth , painted vpon a table , these verses . Quid sextum dicis ? nulli virtute secundus , Ingenio nulli , nullus in arte prior : Edwardi insignis sunt haec insignia ? Iudi● . In Signis illum deliniare nequis . Vnder the cote and crest of Doctor Incent , these Hexameters . Mira cano , nondum denos compleuerat annos Cum Pater est Patriae Edwardus , Musisque Patronus ▪ Ille tuis avibus sublatas reddidit alas Incenti ; obtusis aciem pugionibus ille . Ille cruci vires , Infanti adiecit amictum ; Ille Rosam suavi perfudit odore caducam . Kings Langley . So named of the Kings house thereunto adioyning , wherein Edmund Plantaginet , the fifth sonne of King Edward the third , was borne ; and thereupon surnamed Edmund of Langley . Hereby was a religious House for preaching Friers , founded by Roger the sonne of Robert Helle , an English Baron , valued to be yeerely worth at the suppression , one hundred and fifty pound fourteene shillings eight pence ; in the Church of this monasterie the foresaid Edmund was interred . He was Lord of Tindale , Earle of Cambridge , and Duke of Yorke . He married Isabell , second daughter and one of the heires of Peter , King of Castile and Leon , who died before him in the yeare 1393 , and was buried in this Friery ; by whom hee had issue Edward Earle of Rutland , Duke of Albamarle and Yorke ; Richard Earle of Cambridge , and a daughter , whose name was Constance . He had a second wife whose name was Ioane , daughter of Thomas Holland , Earle of Kent ; who after his death was married to William Lord Willoughby of Eresby , to Henry Lord Scroope , and to Henry Bromflet , Lord Vescy . He is reckoned for one of the Knights of the Garter , and in the absence of his father in France , is said to be Protectour of the Realme of England . Hee is much commended for his affabilitie and gentle deportment , as also for his valour ; of which will you heare my often alledged Author , Io. Harding . Sir Edmond Langley full of gentylnesse : Sir Thomas Woodstok full of corage . For his valour in another Chapter thus . At whiche battaill , duke Iohn of Gaunt indede , And his brother Edmond then faught full sore : Were neuer twoo better knightes then thei indede , That better faught vpon a feld afore . It was but grace that thei escaped thore . Thei putte theimselfes so fer furth ay in prees That wounded wer thei bothe full sore , no lees . This renowned Duke deceased ( saith Stow ) in the yeare 1402. the third of Henry the fourth , and was here buried neare to his wife , with two of his brethren , who died young . Here sometime lay entombed the body of Pierce Gaueston ( a Gascoigne borne ) Lord of the Isle of Man , and Earle of Cornwall . A man in such fauour with Edward the second ( hauing before ensnared his youth by the allurements of a corrupt life ) that hee had from the said King whatsoeuer could be poured vpon him . For though it might seeme incredible ( saith Speed out of the booke of Dunstable ) he both gaue him his Iewels and ancestors treasure , and euen the Crowne it selfe of his victorious father : not sticking to professe ( if it lay in him ) hee should succeed him in the kingdome . But his insolencie , and presumption vpon the kings fauour , made him so farre to forget himselfe , as that he scorned the best of the Nobilitie , as much as they hated him : miscalling and giuing them scoffes , with bitter iests ; which left behinde them a sowre remembrance , and the sting of reuenge . Of all which my old timer who flourished about those dayes , thus speaketh more seriously in Prose . Perys went into the kyngys Tresorye in ye Abbey of Westminstre ( saith he ) and yer toke away a tabil of gold wyth the tressel , and * oyer ryche Iuwels , the whyche wer sumtym king Arthurys : and hem he toke to a merchant yat het Aymery of Friscomband , and bar hem ouer the see into Gascoigne , and yay wer neuer brought ayen , yat was gret harme to yet Reme . And this Sure Perys gretly despysyd the Lordys of ye londe , and atte yat tym Sure Perys * clupyd Robard of Clare ye Erle of Gloucetre Hore sone and ye Erle of Penbrok , Ioseph ye Iew , and ye Erle of * Nycol , Sure Henry de Lacy Brokbely , and * Gowy of Warwike Blak hound of Ardern , and also he clupyd ye nobi● and gentyl Erle of Lancastre * Eherle , and oyer meny despytes he s●yd to ye Lordys of Englonde wherfor yay weryn sore agreuyd . And so much agrieued they were , that they surprised him in the night at a viliage or mannour called Dathington , or Deddington , betweene Oxford and Warwick , from whence Guy Earle of Warwick tooke him to his Castle of Warwicke , where in a place called Blacklow ( afterward Gaueshead ) his head was stricken off the nineteenth of Iune , 1311. at the commandement and in the presence of the Earles of Lancaster , Warwicke , and Hereford , as of one that had beene a subuerter of the Lawes , and an open Traitour to the kingdome . A violent and vnaduised part of these Lords , to put to death an Earle so dearly loued of the King , without any iudiciall proceeding by triall of his Peeres : which caused a lasting hatred betwixt the King and his Nobles , and was the beginning of the second ciuill warre of England . Some two yeares after this Tragedie , King Edward caused the bodie of his Gaueston to be transferred , with great pompe , from the place of his former buriall ( which was among the Friers Preachers at Oxford ) to this Friery of his owne foundation ( saith Stow. ) Where he in person with the Archbishop of Canterbury , foure Bishops , many Abbots , and principall Churchmen did honour the Exequies , but few were present of the Nobilitie ; whose great stomacks would not giue them leaue to attend . This was the end of that fatall great Fauourite Gaueston , who , for that hee was the first Priuado ( saith Sam. Danyel in the life of Ed. the second ) of this kinde euer noted in our History , and was aboue a King in his life , deserues to haue his character among Princes being dead . Which is thus deliuered . Natiue he was of Gascoine , by birth a Gentlman ; and for the great service his father had done to this Crowne , intertained and bred vp by king Edward the first , in companie with his sonne this Prince , which was the meanes that inuested him into that high fauour of his ; Hee was of a goodly personage , of an haughtie and vndauntable spirit , braue and hardie at Armes , as he shewed himselfe in that Turneament which he held at Wallingford , wherein he challenged the best of the Nobilitie , and is said to haue foiled them all ; which inflamed the more their malice towards him . In Ireland where he was Lieutenant , during the short time of his banishment , he made a iourney into the mountaines of Dublin ; brake and subdued the Rebels there , built Newcastle in the Kernes country , repayred castle Keuin , and after passed vp into Munster and Thomond , performing euery where great seruice with much valour and worthinesse : Hee seemes to haue beene a Courtier , which could not fawne nor stoope to those he loued not , or put on any disguise vpon his Nature to temporize with his enemies . But presuming vpon his fortune ( the misfortune of such men ) grew in the end to that arrogancie as was intollerable ; which the priuacie of a Kings fauour usually begets in their Minions ; whose vnderstanding and iudgement being dazed therewith , as is their sight , who stand and looke downe from off high places , neuer discerne the ground from whence they ascended . And this extraordinarie fauour shewed to one , though he were the best of men , when it arises to an excesse , is like the predomination of one humour alone in the body , which endangers the health of the whole , and especially if it light vpon vnworthinesse , or where is no desert ; and commonly Princes raise men rather for appetite , then merit : for that in the one they shew the freedome of their power , in the other they may seeme but to pay their debt . This old Latine rime was made in those dayes , vpon the death of this Gaueston : by a Monke of S. Maries Yorke . Dum Petrus seuit propriam mortem sibi neuit Nunc patet vt nevit , truncatus ense quieuit . Besides his honours before remembred , he was Protector or Gardian of the Realme , during the Kings aboad in France , about his marriage with Isabell , the daughter of Philip the faire French King ; which indeed was an office but of eighteene dayes continuance , as appeares by the sequele . Petrus de Gaueston comes Cornubie constituitur Custos Anglie quandiu Rex fuerit in partibus transmarinis , &c. Teste R. apud West . 26. Decemb. Ann. 1. Ed. 2.1 pars . pat . Hic transfretauit Rex ad partes transmarinas , prout patet in rotulis clansarum & sinium , circa 20. Ianuar. et redijt circa 8. Feb. Ann. 1. Ed. 2. The same yeare he honoured him with the Lieutenancie of Ireland . Rex misit Petrum de Gaueston comitem Cornubie ad partes Hiber●ie , & constituit ipsum Locumtenentem in partibus eiusdem , quamdiu , &c. Teste R. apud Redings , 16. Iunij , Ann. 1. Ed. 2. To conclude then with a late writer . .... Great men too well grac'd , much rigor vse , Presuming Fauorites mischiefe euer bring : So that concluding I may boldly speake . Minions too great argue a king too weake . Richmansworth . In the Chappell or buriall place of the ancestors of the Ashbyes now liuing , this Inscription . Here lieth Anne Ashby wyf of Iohn Ashby of Herfeld Esqwyre dawghter of Thomas Peyton of Iselham Esqwyre ; who dyed 22. Oct. 1503. on whos sowl Iesu have mercy . Amen . Herely beried vndyr this stone Thomas Davy and his too wyfs , Alis and Ione . Watford . Hic iacet Hugo de Holes miles , I●sticiarius Banci Regis tempore regui 〈◊〉 Ann. 1415. Hic iacet Margareta que fuit vxor Hugonis Holes ..... ob . 1416.5 . die Marcij . Here lyeth Iohn Heydon of the Groue Esquyre , who dyed ... 1400. . Here lyeth .... William Heydon of Newstreere Esquyre , and Ioane his mother , who buylded the south Isle of this Church , and dyed , Ann. 1505. Here lyeth .... William Heydon .... 1500. The rest of the inscriptions for these Heydons are quite gone ; a name of singular note and demerit in other parts of this kingdome : the losse of one of which name is at this houre much lamented , namely , of Sir William Heydon knight , a worthy gentleman , a valiant Souldier , and an expert Enginer : who came vnfortunately to his end at the Isle of Rhee . An. Dom. 1027. Hic iacet Iohannes de Hakom & Matildis vxor eius qui obiit 4. die Aug. Ann : 1365. Ed. 3.39 . In this Church are diuers funerall Monuments to the memorie of the much honoured families of the Russels , and Morisins . Of whom I shall haue occasion by order of method to speake hereafter . Aldenham . Here lyeth beried the body of Iohn Long , saltyr Cityzen , and Aldyrman of London , and Dame Margaryt hys wyff : whych Iohn dyed the vi dey of Iuly , M. Vc.xxxviii . Who 's sowl Iesu pardon . This man was Sheriffe of London in the yeare 1528. borne he was at Berkamsted in this County , being the sonne of William Long , of the same , gentleman , anciently descended from the Longs of Wilshire , and father he was to Iohn Long of Holme Hall , in the County of Derby gentleman ; who was father to George Long Esquire , now liuing , Clerke of the office of Pleas in his Maiesties Court of Exchequer , and one of his Maiesties Iustices of Peace within the County of Midlesex . He liued after he was made free of London ( which was in the eleuenth of Hen. the seuent ) 43. yeares . Augusti , ter quingeni , si dempseris vnum , Et ter , tres , decies , vt erat verbum caro factum Trux lux vndena ; miseris subtraxit Asylum , Patronum patrie ; decus orbis , lampada morum . Quem decorant Latria , sapientia , spesque fidesque . Scilicet Edmund Brook : saluetur vt ipse precemur . If you will take my construction of this intricate Epitaph , this man ( here so much commended ) died the eleuenth day of August , M. cccc . lxxxx . Here lyeth Iohn Penn who in hys lusty age Owr Lord list cal to hys mercy and grase ; Benign , and curteys , free withoutyn rage ; And Sqwire with the Duc of Clarence he was . The eyghtenth dey of Iun deth did him embrase : The yer from Crists incarnatioon A thowsand fowr hundryd seuenty and oon . Hic iacent Iohannes Dentwel .... & Christiana vxor ... 1388. Here lyeth William Warner and Ioan his wyf . Whych William dyed .... 1531. and Ioan 1588. on whos sowls : Here vndyr this marble ston Lyeth Lucas Goodyer departyd and gon ; It pleasyd the Lord God in Octobre the tenth day , She being in chyldbed decessyd withoutyn nay ; And Edmond her liffe sonne lyeth her by , On whos sowlys Iesu have mercy . 1547. Here lyeth Raph Stepney Esquyre , the first Lord of the Lordshyp of this Towne of Aldenham , and Patron of this Church . Who dyed 3. Decemb. 1544. on whos sowl Iesu haue mercy . Amen . In the South wall of this Church the proportion of two weemen lye cut in stone , who ( as I haue it by relation ) were two Sisters here entombed , the builders of this Church , and coheires to this Lordship , which at their deaths gaue the said Lordship to the Abbey and Couent of Westminster . Here is now the seate of that right honourable Lord , Sir Edward Carey , knight , Baron of Falkland , lately Lord Deputie of Ireland . Some of which familie lie here fairely entombed . South Mimmes . A seat of a worshipfull familie of the Coningesbies , saith Camden , descended to them by Frowick , from the Knolles , ancient possessors thereof . In the Belfrey of this Church is a goodly marble stone inlay'd all ouer with brasse , vnder which one of the Frowicks lieth interred . A gentleman who made his recreations for the good of his neighbours , as appeares by his Epitaph , composed by Iohn Wethamsted , Abbot of S. Albans aforesaid . Hic iacet Thomas Frowick Armig. qui obiit 17. Mens . Februar . 1448. & Elisabetha vxor eius , que ob — 1400 — ac pueri eorundem quorum animabus propitietur altissimus . Amen . Qui iacet hic stratus Thomas Frowick vocitatus , Moribus , et natu , victu , gestu , moderatu Vir generosus erat , generosaque gesta colebat . Nam quod amare solent generosi , plusque frequentant Aucupium volucrum , venaticumque serarum , M●ltum dilexit vulpes foueis spoliauit , Ax Taxos caueis ; breuiter quecunque propinquis Intulerant damp●a , pro posse fugauerat ipsa . Inter eos etiam si litis cerneret vnquam Accendi faculas , medians extinx●rat ipsas , Fecerat et pacem . Cur nunc pacis sibi pausam Det Deus et requiem , que semper permanet . Amen . Standon . In the Quire of this Church lieth entombed the body of Sir Raph Sadleir , the last knight Banneret of England ; priuye Counsellor to three Princes . A man so aduanced ( saith Camden ) for his great Seruices and stayed wisdome . Hee was brought vp vnder politicke great Cromwell , Earle of Essex ( as appeares by the prose and verse engrauen vpon his Monument ) who , when he came to mans estate , employed him as his Secretary . But Henry the eight conceiued so good an opinion of his discreet comportement , and ingenious pregnancie , that he tooke him from the seruice of the sayd Cromwell about the twentie and sixt yeare of his raigne , made him his principall Secretary ; and vsed his aduice in matters of greatest trust and importance , especially in the affaires and passages betwixt the two Realmes of England and Scotland . He continued his loue towards him to the end of his life ; and for the speciall trust and confidence hee had in his approued wisedome and fidelitie , together with the Earle of Arundell , the Earle of Essex , and others , he made choise of him for the ayding and assisting of the Executors of his last Will and Testament ; by which his last Will ( the copie whereof I haue in my custody ) he gaue him two hundred pounds as a Legacie . In the first of Edward the sixt hee was chosen Treasurer for the Armie sent into Scotland , vnder the conduct of Edward Duke of Somerset , Protector , and Iohn Earle of Warwicke ; where , in the battell of Musselborrow , he shewed great manhood and prowesse . His great diligence , saith Hollinshead , in bringing the scattered troopes into order , and ready forwardnesse in the fray , did worthily merit no small commendacions ; After which Battle he with Sir Francis Brian , Captaine of the light horsemen , and Sir Raph Vane , Captaine of all the horsemen , were honoured for their valiant good seruice , with the dignitie of Knights Bannerets . In the tenth yeare of the raigne of Queene Elisabeth hee was preferred , and aduanced by her , to the Chancellourship of the Dutchie of Lancaster . But his honours and offices are most succinctly engrauen vpon his goodly Tombe , in these Hexameters . Radulphus Sadlier titulum sortitus Equestrem , Principibus tribus arcanis , a sensibus vnus ; Auspiciis sum Cromwelli deductus in Aulam Henrici octaui ; quem Secretarius omni Officio colui , Regique gregique fidelis . Vexillarum Equitem me Musselburgia vidit ; Edwardus sextus Scotiam cum frangeret armis . Ducatu Lancastrensi sublime Tribunal Cancellarius ascendi , quod pondus honoris Elisabetha meae posuit diadema senectae . Explesset Natura suas & gloria partes Maturus facili decerpor ab arbore fructus . Obijt Ann. Dom. 1587. 29. Elis. aetatis 80. His Motto . Servire Deo sapere . His sonne and heire Sir Thomas Sadleir knight , lieth interred by him ( of whom in another place , for I haue already come nearer to these times then I determined ) the father of Raph Sadleir Esquire , that bountifull good House-keeper now liuing , Ann. 1630. Neare vnto the faire builded mansion house of the said Raph Sadleir some time stood a little religious fabricke of Austine Friers , but by whom founded , or how endowed , I doe not finde . It was a cell to the Priory of Clare in Suffolke , some part of which cell is standing at this day . Here lyeth Syr William Coffyn knyght , somtym of the privy Chamber to king Henry the eight , and master of the Horse to Quene , hygh Steward of the liberty and Mannour of Stondon . Who dyed viii of December , M. cccccxxxviii . Here lyeth Iohn Iseley somtym Alderman of London . Who dyed .... M. cccclxxiiii , and Iohn his sonn , who dyed the same yere . Here lyeth Iohn Curteys Stockfishmonger of London . Who dyed the the xxiiii of September , M. cccclxv . Here lyeth Phillep Astley Esquyre , who dyed the xiiii of Iuly , in the yere M. cccc .... He had foure wiues , Lettis , Margaret , Elisab . and Alice . Digswell . Hic iacent Iohannes Perient Armiger pro corpore Regis Richardi secundi : et Penerarius eiusdem Regis . Et Armiger Regis Henrici quarti . Et Armiger etiam Regis Henrici quinti ; Et Magister Equitum Iohanne filie Regis Nauarr , et Regine Anglie qui obiit ........ et Iohanna vxor eius , quondam capitalis Domicilla ...... que obijt xxiiij Aprilis . Ann. Domini , M ccccxv ...... This Inscription here engrauen to the memory of such a remarkeable man , being Squire for the Body to three such potent Princes , Ensigne or Penon-bearer to one , and Master of the Horse to Ioane , the second wife of King Henry the fourth , giues me occasion to speake somewhat in particular of these his honours and offices . And first in generall of the signification and Etymology of the name of Esquire . Next in degree after knights ( saith Camden in his treatise of Degrees of States in England ) are Esquires , termed in Latine Armigeri , that is , Costrels , or Bearers of Armes , the same that Scutiferi , that is , Shield-bearers , and Homines ad arma , Men at Armes : the Gothes called them Schilpor , all , of carrying the Shield : as in old time among the Romanes , such as were named Scularij , who tooke that name either of the Escutcheons of Armes which they bare as Ensignes of their descent , or because they were Armour-bearers to Princes , or to the better sort of Nobilitie . Ranulph Earle of Chester , giues Viello Armigero suo tenementum in Bruhello , to Viell his Esquire a Tenement in Bruhell . And so Archbishops , Bishops , Barons , knights , & huiusmodi Magnates , and such sort of Peeres of the kingdome had their Esquiers . In times past euery knight had two of these waiting vpon him : they carried his Morion and Shield ; as inseparable companions they stucke close vnto him , because of the said knight their Lord , they held certaine Lands in Escuage , like as the knight himselfe of the king by Knights seruice . The old Gaulish knights ( saith Selden ) sate at their round table attended by their Esquires . The Germans called an Esquire Schild-knapa , or Shield-knaue , or knaue , a denotation of no ill qualitie in those dayes . For here note by the way , that Iohannes de Temporibus , Iohn of the Times ( so called for the sundrie times or ages he liued ) was Shield-knaue vnto the Emperour Charles the Great . Of whom he also was made knight , as Verstegan affirmes in his Treatise of Honor and Offices . The Interpreter out of Hotoman , saith that these which the French men call Escuiers , wee Esquiers , were a militarie kind of vassall , hauing ius Scuti , which is as much to say , as that they bare a Shield , and in it the Ensignes of their Familie , in token of their gentility or dignitie . But these Esquires , of whom I haue already spoken , be now no more in any request ; fiue distinct sorts are onely remaining of these at this day . The principall Esquires are accounted those that are select Esquires for the Princes bodie , and such a one was Perient here interred Inter Armigeros qui f●unt non nascuntur Primarij habentur quatuor illi Armigeri ad corpus Regis : Amongst Esquires which are made so by their offices ( not so borne ) those foure Esquires to the kings bodie are chiefe and princiall , saith Sir H. Spelman . The next vnto them be knights eldest sonnes : and such an Esquire was the knights sonne in Chaucer , who attended his father on pilgrimage to Thomas Beckets Shrine , as doth appeare by their characters in the Prologues to the Canterbury tales . Of which so much as tends to this purpose . A Knyght ther was , and that a worthy man , That fro the tyme that he first began To riden out , he loued cheualrie , Trouth , honour , freedome , and courtesie . — he was late come fro his voyage , And went for to done his pilgrimage . With him there was his son a yong squire , A louer , and a lusty Bachelere : With his locks crull as they were laid in presse , Of twenty yere of age he was as I gesse . Curteys he was lowly and servisable , And kerste before his Fader at the table . In a third place are reputed younger sonnes of the eldest sonnes of Barons , and of other Nobles in higher estate ; and when such heires males faile , together with them also the title faileth . In a fourth ranke are reckoned those , vnto whom the King himselfe , together with a title , giueth Armes , or createth Esquires , by putting about their necke a siluer collar of * S S , and ( in former times ) vpon their heeles a paire of white spurres siluered : whereupon at this day in the West parts of the kingdome , they be called White-spurres , for distinction from knights , who are wont to weare gilt spurres : and to the first-begotten sonnes onely of these doth the title belong . In the fifth and last place be those ranged , and taken for Esquires ; whosoeuer haue any superiour publicke Office in the common weale , or serue the Prince in any worshipfull calling . But this name of Esquire , which in ancient time was a name of charge and office onely , crept first among other titles of dignitie and worship ( so farre as I could euer obserue , saith Camden ) in the raigne of Richard the second . In ancient deeds we finde little mention made of gentlemen or Esquires , but since the time of Henry the fourth these additions to names haue beene vsually inserted in writings , by reason of the Statute of the first of Henry the fifth , cap. 5. that in all cases wherein Processe of Outlary lieth , additions shall be made of the estate , degree , or Misterie of which the parties sued are . This Perient is here stiled also Penerarius , Ric. secundi , because ( as I coniecture ) he had the carriage of the Kings Penon . Which word signifieth a Banner or Ensigne carried in warre ; or a little Streamer worne on the top of a lawnce by a Horseman . A word borrowed from France : for Penon in French signifieth the same thing . Master of the Horse ( which office this deceased Gentleman enioyed vnder the Queene as aforesaid ) is he that hath the rule and charge of the Kings or Queenes stable , being an office of high account . Hitching . Here lyeth Willyam Polter Gentylman who dyed the xx day of May in the fyfth yere of kyng Henry the eygth . Here adioyning to the Towne was a Priory of white Friers Carmelites , founded by king Edward the second , Iohn Blomvill , Adam Rouse , and Iohn Cobham : and dedicated to the Honour of our alone Saviour , and the blessed Virgine ; valued in the Kings books vpon the surrender thereof ( which was vpon the ninth of May , Ann. 26. Hen. 8. ) but at 4. l. 9. s. 4. d. Kinesburne or Kinesbourgh . Here lyeth the carkasse of an old Castle interred in her owne ruines ; which in former times gaue entertainment to certaine obnoxious persons , which called themselues the kings loyall good Subiects ; and the chiefe preseruers of his peace throughout all the adiacent countries : as it is in the golden Register of S. Albans , as followeth . Stephanus Rex ad petitionem Abbatis Roberti , & ob honorem Albani Martyr is permisit dirui castrum de Kynesbury , vbi antiquis temporibus latebant quidam Regales nequam homines Abbathie nimis infesti , & damnosi , dicentes se Regis esse fideles , et custodes pacis patrie , cum potius pacem & patriam perturbarent . King Stephen at the request of Robert Abbot of Saint Albans , and for the honour he bore to the holy Martyr S. Alban , gaue commission for the pulling downe of the Castle of Kinesbury ; wherein in ancient times , certaine imperious wicked persons , wondrous much offensiue and malicious to the Abbey , tooke vp their priuie lodgings ; saying that they were the Kings faithfull seruants , and keepers of the peace of the countrie ; when as to the contrary they rather ouerthrew and disquieted all peaceable gouernment , and the whole countrey . Here end the Monuments in the Countie of Hartford . Essex . West Ham. QVeene Mawd , wife to king Henry the first , passing ouer the riuer of Ley at Ouldford , hardly escaped danger of drowning : after which shee gaue order that a little beneath , at Stretford , there should be a bridge made ouer the water ; going ouer which towards West Ham , I saw the remaines of a Monasterie , pleasantly watered about with seuerall streames , which William Montfichet ( a Lord of great name of the Norman race ) built , in the yeare of our Lord , 1140. The reuenues of this house were much augmented and confirmed by king Richard the second , in the tenth yeare of his raigne , as by his charter amongst the Records in the Tower appeareth . Dedicated it was to the honour of Christ , and Mary his blessed mother , replenished with blacke Monkes . And valued at the suppression to be worth 573. l. 15. s. 6 d. ob . q. Diuers other beside the founder endowed this religious Structure . Some of whose donations I finde to be confirmed by the said William Montfichet in this manner . Willelmus de Montefixo omnibus prepositis & ministris & hominibus suis tam Francis quam Anglis Salutem . Sciatis quod ego concedo et confirmo donationem quam fecerunt Ecclesie Sancte Marie de Ham ; Matheus Geron , de tota terra sua de Cambridg cum pertinenciis absque omni servicio ; & Geraldus de Hamma de vno prato per concessum Martini filia sui , & aliorum siliorum suorum . Donationem etiam quam fecit ergo Capellanus meus ●ecime Dominii mei , &c. Quod si quis hominum meorum Elemosinam de terra facere voluerit , quod de feodo meo sit , non concedo vt alibi det nisi ad Abbatiam meam de Ham. Et insuper si quis hominum meorum quicquam beneficii deinceps eidem Ecclesie facere voluerit in terra , prato vel quacanque re libere donet , hec , omnia que et ego concedo confirmo Abbatic & Monachis de Ham ●●perpetuum . Precor igitur omnes homines meos vt islam meam Elemosinam manuteneant et conseruant . Hiis testibus Margareta vxore mea , Richardo de Poylei , Humfrido filio Eustachii Willelmo filio Richardi Willelmo de Byron . The Seale of this deed is in blouddy waxe . The Baronie or habitation of this familie de Monte Fixo , or Montfichet , was Stansted in this County , from whom the Towne is called Stansted Montfichet to this day . They were reputed men of very great Nobilitie ; vntill that their ample inheritance was diuided among three Sisters . One of which progenie , namely Richard , was in the raignes of king Iohn and Henry the third famous for his high prowesse and chiualrie : Three the most forcible and valiant knights of England ( saith Stow ) in those dayes were Robert Fitz-water , Robert Fitz Roger , and Rich. Mont-Fichet . Here lieth Iohn Hamerton Esquvr , Sergeant at Armes to kyng Henry the eyght , and of Edith his wife , and Richard Hamerton his brother of the Parysh of Fedston in the County of Yorke . Which Iohn and Richard fell both sicke in an houre and died both in one houre , Ann. Dom. M. ccccc.xii . on whose Sowles Iesu haue mercy . Amen . Hic iacet Henricus Ketleby quondam Serviens illustrissimi Principis Henrici filii metuendissimi Regis Hen. septimi qui obiit 8. die Augusti , 1508. Hic sub pede iacet Margareta quondam vxor Iohannis Ketleby de Com. Wigorn. Armig. que obiit 10. die Iunii . .... Of your cheritie prey for the sowles of Io. Eglesfeeld , who died 13. of August , 1504. and for the sowl of Edith his wyf . Who died 22. of Iune 1533. Of your cherite prey for the soul of Walter Froste of West Ham , Esquyr , and Sewar to kyng Harry the eyght , and of Anne his wyff , doughter of ..... and widow of Richard Caly Merchant of the Staple of Calis . Which Anne died the xxiii of October 1527. For the word Sewar , saith Minshew , I haue heard of an old French book containing the Officers of the king of Englands Court , as it was anciently gouerned , that he whom in Court we now call Sewar , was called Asseour , which commeth from the French Asseoir , to set , setle , or place , wherein his Office in setting downe the meate is well expressed . Or Sewar , saith he , is deriued perhaps from the French word Esquire , id est , a Squire , because he goeth before the meat as a Squire or Gentleman Vsher. The Fees allowed to this Officer in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth ( as I haue it out of a generall collection of all the Offices of England in her dayes ) was thirtie and three pounds thirteene shillings foure pence . Orate pro anima Valentini Clerke & Elisabethe vxoris eius qui quidem Valentinus obiit 6. die Iunii 1533. et dicta Elisabetha . .... Waltham Stow. Here lyeth Sir Georg Monox knight , somtym Lord Maior of London , and Dame Ann his wyfe , whych Sir Georg dyed ..... 1543. and Dame Ann — 1500. This Lord Maior , reedified the decayed Steeple of this Church , and added thereunto the side Isle , with the Chappell wherein he lieth entombed . He founded here a faire Almeshouse in the Churchyard , for an Almesse Priest , and thirteene poore Almesse people , which he endowed with competent reuenues . He also made a cawsey of timber for foot Trauellers ouer the marshes , from this Towne to Lock-bridge . Ilford . Hic iacet Thomas Heron filius & heres Iohannis Heron militis Thesaurar ▪ Camere Domini Regis , qui obiit in Alderbroke , 18. Martii 1517. et Ann. Reg. Regis Henrici 8. nono . The valiant Familie of the Herons , or Heiruns , in foregoing ages , were the warlike possessors of very large reuenues in the County of Northumberland ; parcels of whose Baronie , was Chipches Tower , Swinborne and Foard Castles , belonging now to the houses of the Woderingtons , and Carrs . Raynam . Hic iacet Richardus Pasmer generosus , quondam Scriba communis Thesauri , pro Magistro et conventu Rhodi in Prioratu Sancti Iohannis Ierusalem in Anglia , nec non Seneschallus Hospitii Sancti Iohannis , tempore reuerendi Patris fratris Willelmi Tournay Prioris ; ac etiam Superuisoris omnium Maneriorum , terrarum et tenementorum infra regnum Anglie , ad Priorem dicti Prioratus pertinentium , tempore presati Prioris , ac tempore reuerendorum Patrum fratrum Io. Longstrother , Io. Weston : Io. Kendall .... obiit vii die Octob. Ann. Dom. M. ccccc . Barking . Here lyeth Rychard Cheyney and Ioane his wyf . Whych Rychard dyed 1514. on whos . ... Iohn Scot and Ioane his wyf ... 1519. Vnder the picture of a Ship sailing in the haven , this Inscription . Desiderata porta . Inveni Portum , spes , et fortuna valete ; Nil mihi vobiscum , ludite nunc alios . Here are to be seene the ruines of the first Nunnery in England , built in the infancie of the Saxons conuersion to Christianitie , by Erkenwald Bishop of London ; which he dedicated to the honour of Christ , and the blessed Virgine Mary his mother , in which he placed blacke Nunnes ▪ and made his Sister Ethelburgh the first gouernesse or Abbesse ouer the rest . Wherein she deuoutly spent her dayes , and died the 5. of the Ides of October , about the yeare 678. Her next successor was Hildetha , who gouerned her charge with great austeritie and strictnesse of life for many yeares , till being ouerladen with de●●epit old age , she laid aside the burthen of mortality , and entred into the ioyes of heauen , the Ides of December , about the yeare 721. Many miracles ( saith venerable Bede ) were wrought here in this Church ( famous for the Sepulture of these and other Saints ) at the Shrynes of these holy handmaidens of God , much confirming the doctrine of those dayes for which ( in that most pregnant and fruitfull age of Saints ) they were canonized , and their dayes kept holy . This house was valued at the suppression to be worth 1084. l. 6. s 2. d. ob . q. In nomine Dei nostri et Saluatoris Iesu Christi . Ego Erkenwaldus Episcopus Prouincie Est Saxonum seruorum Dei seruus . Dilectissimis in Christo sororibus in Monasterio quod appellatur Berecing habitantibus quod deo auxiliante construxi . Concedo vt tam vos quam posteri vestri in perpetuum vt constructum est ita possideatis . Et ne quis Presul ●uiuslibet sit ordinis , vel qui in meum locum successerit , vllam in eodem Monasterio exerceat potestatem Nec sui iuris ditione , contra canonum decreta , inquietudines aliquas facere presumat . Ea vero tantum faciat in predicto Monasterio , que ad vtilitatem animarum pertinent ; ordinationes Sacerdotum vel consecrationes Ancillarum Dei. Ipsa vero sancta congregatio que propter dei amorem ibidem deo laudes exhibet moriente Abbatissa ex seipsa sibi aliam eligat cum dei timore . Omnes terras que michi ex deuotionibus Regum sunt concesse , ad nomen eiusdem Monasterij quemadmodum donate sunt ex integro et quieto iure possideant , sicut chartule donationum continent , quas in presenti vobis tradidi . Et ne quis sorte improbus negator huius donationis erumpat , ideo sigillatim has terras in hac chartula enumerandas et nominandas optimum duxi . Quarum prima , &c. Here he reckons vp all the Mannors , Lordships , and other donations to this his Monasterie in particular : concluding thus . Si quis autem Episcoporum cuiuslibet dignitaris fuerit , velsi quis omnium secularium potestatum contra hanc chartulam canonice et regulariter a me constitutam contendere presumpserit , vel aliquid ex inde subtrahere ; sit seperatus a consortio Sanctorum in hoc seculo omnium , et in futuro celestis Regni portas clausas contra se vndique inveniat a Sancto Petro clauiculario celestis Regni a quo michi licentia huius Priuilegij data et permissa fuerat , per os beatissimi Agathonis Apostolice sedis Presulis , cum Romam adij ante an . xviii . Ann. ab incarnatione Domini , DC . lxxvij . Chartula autem hec a medictata , confirmata in sua stabilitate nichilominus maneat . ✚ Ego Erkenwaldus Episcopus Donator pro confirmatione subscripsi . ✚ Ego Wilfridus Episcopus consensi et subscripsi . ✚ Ego Hedda Episcopus consensi et subscripsi . ✚ Ego Guda Presbyter et Abbas consentiens subscripsi . ✚ Ego Eghaldus Presbyter et Abbas consentiens subscripsi . ✚ Ego Hagona Presbyter et Abbas consentiens subscripsi . ✚ Ego Hooc Presbyter et Abbas consentiens subscripsi . Sig. ✚ num manus Sebbi Regis Est saxonum . Sig. ✚ num manus Sigihardi Regis . Sig. ✚ num manus Suebred Regis . Ex Registro regio . Dagenham . Hic iacet Richardus Treswel filius Iohaunis Treswel generosi qui obijt 18 Iulij 1509. Here lieth Anne Barentine , wyf to Syr William Barentine , who dyed 27 Decem. 1522. on whos . Here lieth Sir Thomas Vrswicke Knight ..... Recorder of London , who died ..... By the meanes of this Recorder Vrswick , ( whose perswasions were forcible with the Citizens ) King Edward the fourth was receiued into London , with generall applause , Anno regni sui vndecimo ; who , entring into the Bishop of London his Palace by a Posterne gate , there tooke King Henry the sixt , and the Archbishop of Yorke , George Neuill , Prisoners , and sent them both to the Tower on Maundy Thursday . Here lieth Elizabeth Fitz-Lewis , wyfe of Sir Richard Fitz-Lewis , daughter of Sir Raph Sheldon : she dyed the second of Ianuary , M. ccccc.xxii . vpon whos sowl . Thorndon , not farre off , where now the Lord Petre hath a goodly faire house , was in times past , ( saith Camden ) the dwelling place of this worshipfull Familie of Fitz-Lewis ; the last of which name ( if wee may beleeue the common report , ) by occasion that the house happened to be set on fire in the time of his wedding feast , was piteously himselfe therein burnt to death . Wennington . In the Church of this little Parish which ( as I am told ) containes but twelue Mansion houses , are three ancient monuments , shamefully defaced , howsoeuer some fragments of their inscriptions remaining . ...... Gilderburgh .... l' an de grace ... Mil. ccc.lxxxix . ..... : Ioanna & Ioanna Enfants Iohan et Mariore de Gildesburgh gisent icy . Dieu de lour almes eit Mercy . Amen . ..... Mariori qe fust la seme Iohan de Gildesburgh gist icy , Dieu des'alme eit mercy . Amen . Aueloy . Hic iacet Radulphus de Kneuynton , obitus eius die Iouis ante sestum sancti Nicholai Anno Dom. M.ccc.lxxiii . Reg. Regis Ed. tertij xlvii . litera Dominicalis F. Hic iacet Editha Pert , vxor Willelmi Pert , que in vita sua prudens fuit et fidelis ob . xxviii . Septemb. M. cccc.l.vii . cuius anime . South Okenden . Hic iacet Ingstramus Bruin miles quondam Dominus istius Ville et huius Ecclesie Patronus , qui obijt 12. Aug. 1400. One of the Ancestors of this Bruin , ( as I haue it out of a booke of the visitation of Essex in the Heralds office ) was Chamberlaine to King Edward the first , who gaue him the Mannor of Bekingham in Kent , who married ●sold , the sole heire of this Mannor of south Okenden , who serued Q. Elianor , wife to the said King Edward , which gaue to them diuers Lordships in Hampshire . This Familie of Bruin , saith Camden , was in former ages , as famous as any one in this tract . Out of the two heires female whereof , being many times married to sundry husbands , Charles Brandon , Duke of Suffolke , the Tirels , Berners , Harlestons , Heueninghams , are descended , and of that house there be males yet remaining in Southamptonshire . Coringham . The Monuments in this Church , ( which haue beene many ) are quite defaced . I read in an old Manuscript , thus much of the Baudes there buried , and in other places sometimes Lords of the Towne , and Patrons of the Church . Anno Domini 1174. Sir Symon de Baud or Bauld , Knight , died in the holy land . Anno 1189. Nich. Bauld Knight died in Gallicia in Spaine . Anno 1216. Sir Walter Bauld died at Coringham . Anno 1270. Sir William Bauld died at Coringham . Anno 1310. Sir Walter Bauld died at Coringham . Anno 1343. Sir William Bauld died at Coringham . Anno 1346. Sir Iohn le Bauld died in Gascoigne . Anno 1375. Sir William Bauld died at Hadham Parua . Anno 1420. on the feast of Saint Bartholomew , died Thomas Bauld , or Bawde , the first Esquire at little Hadham . Anno 1449. Tho. Bawde the second Esquier , died at little Hadham . Anno 1500. Mens . Iunij obijt Dominus Thomas Bawd miles , obijt apud London , cuius anime propitietur deus . Anno 1550. obijt Iohannes Baud Ar. apud Coringham . This ancient familie of the Bawdes , Stow saith , as he had read out of an ancient deed , gaue vnto the Deane and Chapter of Pauls , vpon the day of the conuersion of Saint Paul , a good Doe ; and vpon the feast of the commemoration of Saint Paul , a fat Bucke ; in consideration of twenty two Acres of land , by them granted , within their Mannor of Westley in Essex , to be inclosed into their Parke of Coringham . Sir William Baud about the third of Edward the first , was the first that granted this deed , which was confirmed by his sonne Walter , and others of his line . This Bucke and Doe were brought vpon the said festiuall daies , at the houres of Procession , and thorow the Procession to the high Altar ; the manner of it is reported by Stow , who partly ( as he saith ) saw it , thus . On the feast day of the commemoration of Saint Paul , the Bucke being brought vp to the steps of the high Altar in Pauls Church , at the houre of Procession , the Deane and Chapter being apparelled in Coapes and Vestments , with Garlands of Roses on their heads , they sent the body of the Bucke to baking , and had the head fixed on a Pole , borne before the Crosse in their Procession , vntill they issued out of the West dore ; where the Keeper that brought it , blowed the death of the Bucke , and then the Horners that were about the Citie , presently answered him in like manner . For the which paines , they had each man of the Deane and Chapter , foure pence in money , and their dinner , and the Keeper that brought it , was allowed , during his abode there for that seruice , meate , drinke and lodging , at the Deane and Chapters charges , and fiue shillings in money , at his going away , together with a loafe of bread , hauing the picture of Saint Paul vpon it , &c. There was belonging to the Church of Saint Paul , for both the daies , two speciall Sutes of Vestments , the one embrodered with Buckes , the other with Does , both giuen by the said Bauds . Baud is the surname ( saith Verstegan ) of a worshipfull familie in England , and of a Marquesse in Germany , anciently written Bade , and the letter D vsed of our Ancestors in composition , as th : so the right name is Bathe , and so this family ( might be ) tooke the name of some office belonging to the Bathe , at the time of the Coronation of some King , when as the Knights of the Bathe are wont to be made . Ralegh . Here is a monument in this Church which makes a shew of great antiquity , but who should be therein entombed , I could not certainly learne ; some of the Inhabitants say , that one of the ancient house of the Alens , other say , that it was made for one of the familie of the Essexes , who were Lords of this towne , and noble Barons of England , both before and since the Conquest : Swein de Essex , the sonne of Robert , who was the sonne of Winmarke , Baron of Ralegh , built the ruined Castle in this towne , in the raigne of Edward the Confessor , whom the King calleth Brother , in this his Charter to Ranulph Peperking . Iche Edward Koning Haue geuen of my Forest the keping : Of the hundred of Chelmer and Dancing , To Randolph Peperking and to his kindling . Wyth Heorte and Hynde , Doe and Bocke , Hare and Foxe , Catt and Brocke , Wylde fowel with his flocke , Partrich , Fesant hen , and Fesant cocke , With greene and wylde stob and stocke : To kepen and to yemen by al her might , Both by day and eke by night . And hounds for to hold , Good , and swift , and bolde . Foure Greyhounds , and sixe Racches , For Hare , and Foxe , and wilde Cattes . And therefore iche made him my booke . Witnes the Bishop Wolston , And booke ylered many on . And Swein of Essex our brother , And teken him many other . And owr steward Howelin , That by sought me for him . This forme of Grants was vsed both before and after this Kings time , for example . I King A●helstane , geues to Paullane , Odhiam and Rodhiam , Al 's guid and al 's faire , Al 's euyr yay myne waire , And yarto witnes Mawd my wyff . And William the Conquerour gaue certaine lands by the like deede , to one Pauline Roydon , the coppie whereof was found in the Registers Office at Glocester , ( which I had from my deare deceased friend , Aug. Vincent , ) which is almost all one with that , to the Norman Hunter , collected by Iohn Stow out of an old Chronicle in the Librarie at Richmond . I William , Kyng , the thurd yere of my reigne , Geue to the Paulyn Roydon , Hope and Hopetowne , With all the bounds both vp and downe . From heuen to yerth , from yerth to hel , For the and thyn ther to dwel . As truly as this Kyng right is myn ; For a crossebow and an arrow , When I sal com to hunt on Yarrow . And in teken that this thing is sooth , I bit the whyt wax with my tooth . Befor Megg , Mawd , and Margery , And my thurd Sonne Herry . Such was the good meaning of great men in those daies , that a few words did make a firme bargaine : but to returne from whence I haue digressed . Orate pro anima Wilielmi Talburgh quondam Rectoris istius Ecclesie , qui obijt apud London in Parochia Sancti Petri apud Cornhil . 5. Decemb. 1420. Es testis Christe , quod non iacet hic lapis iste , Corpus vt ornetur , sed spiritus vt memoretur . Hinc tu qui transis , magnus , medius , puer an sis , Pro me sunde preces , quia sic mihi fit venie spes . Orate pro anima venerabilis viri Richardi Lincolne , Theologie professor is , & buius Ecclesie Rectoris qui obiit 29. Iulii 1492. Talis eris qui calce teris mea busta pedestris Qualis ego iaceo vermiculosus homo . Orate pro anima Willelmi Sutton nuper Valecti corone , domini Regis & Iohanne vxoris eius , qui ob . .. 1428. Valetti ( saith learned Selden ) was vsed for young heires , or young gentlemen , or attendants . And Valectus , or Valettus , to tell you once for all ( saith Camden ) was in those daies , viz. tempore Ed. 3. an honourable title as well in France , as in England , but afterward , applied vnto Seruants and Groomes : whereupon when the Gentrie reiected it , by changing the name , they began to be called Gentlemen of the Bedchamber . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Barrington , et l homasine vxoris eius , qui quidem Iohannes obiit 8. die mens . Nouemb. 1416. et Thomasina obiit 15. Septemb. 1420. Quorum animabus . Ryding from Ralegh towards Rochford , I happened to haue the good companie of a gentleman of this countrey , who , by the way , shewed me a little hill , which he called the Kings Hill ; and told me of a strange customarie Court , & of long continuance , there yearely kept , the next Wednesday after Michaelmas day , in the night , vpon the first cockcrowing without any kinde of light , saue such as the heauens will affoard : The Steward of the Court writes onely with coales , and calleth all such as are bound to appeare , with as low a voice as possiblie he may ; giuing no notice when he goeth to execute his office . Howsoeuer he that giues not an answer is deeply amerced ; which seruile attendance ( said he ) was imposed at the first , vpon certaine Tenants of diuers Mannors hereabouts , for conspiring in this place , at such an vnseasonable time , to raise a commotion . The title of the Entrie of the Court , hee had in memory , and writ it downe for me when we came to Rochford . Thus it runnes in obscure barbarous rimes . Curia de Domino Rege dicta sine Lege , Tenta est ibidem per eiusdem cons●etudinem . Anteortum solis luceat nisi polus : Seneschallus solus scribit nisi colis . Clamat clam pro Rege ; in Curia sine lege . Et qui non cito venerit citius penitebit . Si venerit cum lumine , errat in regimine , Et dum sunt sine lumine capti sunt in crimine . Curia sine cura iurata de iniuria Tenta die Mercurij prox . post festum Sancti Michaelis . Thus much haue I spoken of a Lawlesse Court , for which I haue neither law nor reason . For I am sure that this discourse is impertinent , and quite from the subiect to which I haue tied my selfe to treat of . Yet I hope these lines will not seeme much vnpleasing for my Reader to peruse , when his minde is ouercharged with dull , heauie , and vncomfortable Epitaphs . Rochford . I am looking for some Monument or other in this Church , to the memorie of some one of the Lords of ancient Nobilitie , to which this Towne gaue the Surname of Rochford ( as now it giues the title of Viscount Rochford to that truly honourable and right worthie gentleman Henry Cary , Lord Hunsden , and Earle of Douer . Pris pur Anne Snokeshall fille Iohn filol de Landmare , qe gist ici : Dieu de salme eit pite et mercy , qe ob iour de Seynt Valentin ●an I●su crist , M. ccc.lxxxxvi . Of your cherite prey for the sowl of Rose Crymvill , wyf of Richard Crymvill . Which Rose desesyd viii . April , M. cccccxxiiii . on her sowl Iesu haue mercy . Hic iacet Maria Dilcock , que obiit xiiii die Decembris , Ann. Dom. M. Vc. Cuius anime . .... The Tower and the Steeple of this Church was built from the ground , as the inhabitants by tradition affirme , by Richard , Lord Rich , Baron of Leez , and Chancellour of England . A most prudent and iudicious Statesman , a singular treasure and supporter of the kingdome : who for his great good deserts receiued the office of Chancellour of England at the hands of King Edward the sixth . Howsoeuer the Armes of the Butlers , Earles of Ormond ( whose inheritance this Towne was in times past ) are cut in some places on the stone . Robert Lord Rich , and Earle of Warwicke , lately deceased , founded here sixe Almes houses , for fiue poore impotent men , and an aged woman . But here let me conclude what I haue spoken of this towne , with the words of Camden . More inward ( saith he ) is Rochford placed , that hath giuen name to this Hundred ; now it belongeth to the ( now Earles of Warwicke ) Barons Rich , and in old time it had Lords of great nobility , surnamed thereof ; whose inheritance came at length to Butler , Earle of Ormond and Wiltshire , and from them to Sir Thomas Bullen , whom King Henry the eight created Viscount Rochford , and afterward Earle of Wiltshire ; out of whose progenie sprung that most gratious Queene Elizabeth , and the Barons of Hunsdon . Pritlewell . Swein de Essex ( before remembred ) built here a Priory for blacke Monkes , which he dedicated to the blessed Virgine Mary . Which was much augmented by others , and holden to be a cell to the Priory of Lewes : vntill the yeare 1518. when as a great contention arose betweene the two Houses : insomuch that Iohn Prior de Pritlewel noluit soluere vnam Marcam Priori de Lewes nomine subiectionis . This house was valued at the suppression to be worth 194 l. 14. s. 3. d. ob . yearely . Hic iacet Magister Iohannes Lucas , Theologie Bacchalaureus , quondam vicarius istius Ecclesie Parochialis , qui ob . 16. Ian. 1477. Cuius anime . Prey for the sowl of Iohn Cock the younger , and Margaret his wyff . Whych Io. dyed ...... 1522. Her vndyr this Grauston lyth beryed Richard Bowrd . ... Marchant of Callys .... dyed ... 1432. Vnder this inscription these words are engrauen in a trewe Loues knot . Quod servaui perdidi ; quod expendi habui ; Quod donaui habui , quod negaui perdidi . Stangate . Here sometime stood a small Priory built by the Predecessours of the Prior of Lewes , about what time I cannot learne ; valued to bee yearely worth 43. l. 8. s. 6. d. Saint Osithes . Whose ancient name was Chich , now growne out of vse by reason of Osith the virgine of royall parentage ; who being wholly deuoted to the seruice of God , was here stabbed to death by the Danish pyrates , in the yeare 653 in the moneth of October . And being by our Ancestours honoured for a Saint , Richard de Beaveyes Bishop of London , in her memoriall , built here a religious house , of Regular Chanons , about the yeare 1120. in the raigne of King Henry the first . His grant I haue read in the Records of the Tower , beginning thus . Richardus Dei gratia London Episcopus , &c. Salutem . Sciatis quod ego dedi Ecclesie Sancte Osithe virginis de Ciz . ecclesias de Sudemenestra et de Clachentona cum omnibus que ad illas pertinent , &c. King Henry confirmes and augments this donation by his Charter dated at Roan in the nineteenth yeare of his raigne . And many others so added to the reuenues of this Monastery , that at the time of the suppression , it was valued at 758. pound , fiue shillings eight pence . This Bishop , the founder , was diuers times about to resigne his Bishopricke , that he might become a regular Canon in this his owne new built Monasterie ; and that the rather , because being taken with an irrecouerable Palsie , he well knew his time to be short . But he so long deferred the execution of this intent , that he was surprised by death before he could performe it , the sixteenth day of Ianuarie , 1127. He was Warden of the marches of Wales , and gouernour of the County of Salop , he sate Bishop twenty yeares , in which time ( beside the building of this Monastery ) he purchased diuers whole streets , and much housing neere to his Cathedrall Church of Saint Pauls . All which he pulled downe , and leauing the ground vnbuilt for a Cemitery or Churchyard , enclosed the same with a wall , which for the most part remaineth ; but at this day so couered with houses , as it can hardly be seene . The Canons of this house desired his body to be here buried : which they entombed vnder a marble Monument with this inscription . Hic iacet Richardus Beauueis , cognomine Rufus , London Episcopus , vir probus et grandeuus , per totam vitam laboriosus , Fundator noster religiosus , et qui multa bona nobis et Ministris Ecclesie sue sancti pauli contulit , obijt xvi . Iaenuarij M. c.xx.vii . cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Woodham waters . In this Church I finde no monument of any great antiquity , howsoeuer here was the ancient seate of the Lords Fitz-waters , who being nobly descended ( saith Camden ) were of a most ancient race , deriued from Robert , the yonger sonne of Richard , sonne to Gislebert of Clare , accounted Earle of Hertford ; but in the age lately foregoing , translated by a daughter into the stocke of the Radcliffes , the predecessors of the Earles of Sussex . Woodham Mortimer . Prey for the sowlys of Iron Cokar and Christian his wyf , which Ion dyed the viii . of Octobre , on thowsand fowr hundryd seuenty and eight : and the seyd Ion for the helth of his sowl , gaue by his Testament , and last Will to God and to his Church , a yeerely rent of xx . pens , and iii. schillyngs iiii . pens , for kepyng his obit in this Chirch , to bee takyn out of his croft callyd Windets yerly for euer . Maldon . In this towne stood the pallace royall of Cunobeline or Kimbaline , King of great Britaine , a Prince that spent his yonger yeares in the warres , vnder Augustus Caesar , of whom he receiued the order of Knighthood , by whom he was so fauoured , that by his alone request , the peace of this kingdome was continued , without the payment of Romane Tribute , who hauing for a long time enioyed peace , in the vniuersall peace of the world , ( for in the xiii . yeare of his raigne , the God of peace our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ , was borne of the blessed Virgin. ) He trained vp his people in a more ciuill and peaceable kinde of gouernement , then that to which they had beene formerly accustomed , and departed this world in peace , within this his Citie of Maldon , then the chamber of his kingdome ; in the one and twentieth yeare of our redemption , when he had raigned thirty and fiue yeares , of whom thus writeth my Author Io Harding , ca. xlv . Kymbaline , so was his sonne and heyre , Noryshed at Rome , instruct with Cheualre , That knyght was made wyth honor greate and ●ayer By Octauian , reigning then enterly , Emperor then of Romes great Monarchy , In whose time was both peace and all concord Through all the worlde , and borne was Christ our Lorde . He was buried in this his chiefe citie , some say at London . Hic iacet Henricus Coggeshale filius et heres Thome Coggeshale filij Thome Coggeshale Armigeri , qui obijt 9. Ian. 1427. cuius . Quisquis eris quitransieris sta , perlege plora Sum quod eris , fueramque quod es , pro me precor ora . Orate pro anima Thome Darcy Ar. corporis Regum Edwardi quarti et Henrici sexti , et nuper vnius Iusticiar . ad pacem in com . Essex , ac filij et heredis Roberti Darcy militis , nec non pro anima Margarete consortis sue vnius filiarum et heredis Iohannis Harleton in com . Suffolk Ar. qui quidem Tho. obijt 25. Mens . Septemb. 1485. Hic iacet Rogerus Darcy Ar. filius et heres Tho. Darcy Ar. pro corpore illustrissimi Principis Henrici septimi Regis Anglie , et Elizabetha vxor eius filia Henrici Wentworth militis qui obijt vltimo die Septemb. 1508. Diuers other faire monuments ( but shamefully defaced ) are here erected to the memory of the Darcies , a numerous familie , and for antiquity and noblenesse of birth , of great respect in many places of this kingdome . Sir Robert Darcy Knight , remembred in the former inscription , by his last will and testament , bequeathed his body to be buried in this Church ; the substance whereof I haue read in an old Manuscript , as followeth . Robert Darcy Knight , made his Testament , the 5 of October , Anno Domini , 1469. his body he willed to be buried in all Hallowes Church of Maldon , before the Altar , in the Isle , where his father lieth in a Tombe of marble . Also he willed l ▪ markes to be disposed for two thousand masses for him to be said , within sixe weekes next after his deceyse , iiii . d. for euery masse ; and that they be charged for to prey for his soule , his wifs soul , his fathers and his mothers , and for all his sisters soules ; and for all their husbands soules , and for all the soules that he is bound to prey for . Of which said l. markes , hee willed to haue somewhat euery Prist that dwelled in Penbroke hall in Cambridge . Also he willed that euery Fryer that was a Prist in Colchester , haue xx . d. and euery little Fryer vi . d. to say three dirgees , considering that he was a brother of that Order . And the house of Chennesford xl . s. the house of Clare xx . s. and each yong Frier vi . d. considering that hee was a brother of their Order . And he made his Executors , Elizabeth his wife , Io. Clopton Esquire , Nicolas Saxton , and Richard Astley , Clerkes . And the superuisors of this his Testament , my Lord of Essex , my Lord Dinham , Thomas Mountgomery , and Thomas Tirrill Knights ; lowly beseeching the said Lord of Essex , the Lord Dinham , Sir Thomas Mountgomery , and Sir Thomas Tirrill , to helpe his sonne Thomas and all his children . Also hee willed that my Lord of Essex , and the Lord Dinham , should each of them haue a But of Malmesey , and that Sir Thomas Mountgomery , and Sir Thomas Tirrill should each of them haue a pipe of red wine . Also he willed that his brother Iohn Clopton , one of his Executors , should haue for his labour xx.l. Also he willed mistresse Anne Darcy his brothers wife , to haue xx . markes . Yeuen at Danbury the day and yeare aboue said . This his will was proued , quarto di● mensis Maij , coram reuerendo in Christo Patre Domino Thoma Episcopo London ; infra manerium suum de Wekeham , Anno Domini 1470. One King a Butcher , with his two wiues , Alice and Anne , lie here interred vnder a goodly marble , richly inlayd with brasse , his Axe for his Armes , with this Epitaph , who died 1415 ▪ Subiacet hic pictus , diues , durus , nece victus , Nomine Rex dictus , non re , sed homo modo fictus . De Maldon Carnifex , at Rex vir vocitatus , Nostre fraternitatis pater et peramatus . Mundi mense pleno Ianuarii die noueno C. quater , mille , ter et v. tunc Rex ruit ille . Sponse que fantur Alys , Ann secum tumulantur Quibus solamen precor precamur & Amen . Augusti vndena sumpta bis in hac requieuit Petra Richardus Wood coninge cumque Iohanna . Quorum sunt nati quinque , nate quoque sene , Iesu cunctorum miserator sis precor horum . Farwel you world , I tak leue for euer I am cityd to appere I not where Yen al yis world yis tym had I leuer , A litl spase to mak a sith for fere Of my trespace , broken is for sorrow Myn hart , now be that sal not be to morrow . Farwell frendys , ye tide bidyth no man ; I am tak fro hens , and so salye : But to what passage tel you I ne can , Ye yat be liuyng may prey wel ye be , Nakyd I go , nakyd hider we cam Prey ye for me , Requiem eternam . Orate pro animabus Tho. Drakes et Elisabethe vxoris eius quondam filia Iohannis Heydon Ar. et Alicie vxoris eius filie et vnius heredum Roberti Swynborne militis qui .... ob . 26. Iunii 1464. Orate pro animabus Richardi Lyon Shereman Fundatoris huius capelle et Katherine vxoris eius ...... Quisquis ades , qui morte cades , sta , respice , plora , Sum quod eris , modicum cineris , prome precor ora . Here in this towne sometime stood a religious house of Carmelites or white Friers , founded by Richard de Grauesend , Bishop of London , and one Richard Iselham a Priest , about the yeare 1292. valued at the suppression at twentie sixe pounds , eight shillings : a poore Foundation for so great a Prelate , hauing the assistance and charitable contribution of another Priest. This little couent was honoured with diuers great schollers , which I finde to haue beene therein buried : and first Thomas Maldon , so called of this towne , the place of his birth , brought vp of a boy in this house of the Carmelites ; from whence hee went to Cambridge , when hee attained to ripenesse of yeares , where he profited exceedingly in all kindes of learning ; in so much that he was chosen to be the chiefe master or professor of Diuinity in that Vniuersity ; he was , saith Pits , de illustribus Anglie scriptoribus , from whom Bale doth not much dissent , subtilis disputator , elegans cōcionator , in omni concertatione scholastica promptus et expeditus , in dubiis explicandis clarus et dilucidus , in decernendis et diffiniendis rebus arduis constans et solidus . He was called from Cambridge to take vpon him the gouernement of this Priorie ; in which office he ended his daies , in the yeare 1404. and was interred in the Church of his Couent ; vpon whose Tombe this Epitaph was engrauen , as I haue it in a Manuscript . Carmeli Thomas decus hic iacet Ordinis almus Presul , cui virtus tot bona iuncta dedit , Ingenium , Formam , mores , linguamque disertam , Post mortem et vitam : que manet vsque piis , Obiit Anno Domini M. cccciiii . Robert of Colchester a Carme and a good scholler , was likewise here interred , with this Epitaph or inscription vpon his grauestone . Orate pro anima Roberti de Colchester Fratris de monte Carmeli literatissimi , piissimique , ac quondam prioris huius Cenobii , Qui obiit in vigiliis S. Agathe virginis , Anno Domini M. cccc.lxv . An Epitaph to the memory of Frier William Horkisle here inhumed . Carmelita pius iacet hic pro parte Wilhelmus , Pars erat ad superos Horkisle postea tutus . obiit Anno Dom. 1473. Hic iacet Magister Frater Richardus Acton sacre pagine professor , huinsque conuentus carmelitarum peruigilac versutus quondam Gubernator . Qui ex hac luce migrauit Anno Dom. M. cccc.xlvi . cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Here sometime likewise one Frier Tho. Hatfield was remembred with this Epitaph . In campo mortis Frater celeb●rrimus Hatfelde Conditur , eximium continet vrna virum . Dogmate precipuus , nullique secundus amore , Claruit ingenio , moribus , ore , stilo . The Monument of another , namelesse , Carmelite was thus inscribed . Miseri beatus portus hic est corporis , Qui sim viator , queris : ipse nescio . Qui sis futurus , tu tamen per me scies . Ego tuque puluis , vmbra et vmbre somnium . Veni , abij : sic vos venistis , abihitis omnes . Colchester . Here lieth Henry Bedford and Alis his wyf . Whych Alis died the 10. of August , 1592. they had xi sonnes and 6 daughters . Here lyeth Georg Willoughby , and Anastacia his wyf , whych Georg dyed 28 of May 1533. Here lyeth Robart Rockwood , and Agnes his wyf , which Robart dyed ...... 1497. Within this Citie and the suburbes are contained ten Parish Churches ; in all which I could collect no more Inscriptions of any antiquitie , saue these in Saint Gyles Church . But howsoeuer her Churches at this day be no wayes beautified with the ancient funerall Trophies of any illustrious personages ; yet her inhabitants may bragge of the buriall of Coill , that braue British Prince , who built this their Towne of Colchester , about one hundred twenty and foure yeares after the birth of our Sauiour Christ. Wherein his sonne Lucius , Helena , and Constantine , the first Christian King , Empresse , and Emperour in the world , were borne : which made Necham ( saith Speed ) for Constantine to sing as he did . From Colchester there rose a Starre , The Rayes whereof gaue glorious light Throughout the world , in climates farre ; Great Constantine Romes Emperour bright . This Coilus was brought vp euen from his youth in Rome , and therefore fauouring the Romanes , payed them his tribute . He raigned fifty fiue yeares saith Stow. Harding saith but eleuen . In whose commendations will it please you heare himselfe speake . Coell ruled the Realme in Lawe and peacefull well That for his wyt and vertuosite Able he was as Chronycles could fele , To haue ruled all the Emperalyte For ryght wesnesse , manhode , and moralyte , A doughter had he , and none other heyre , Elyne that hyght , farre passing good and fayre . Buryed at Care colune he was his owne cytee Greatly commended , well famed , and laudifee , Both on this syde and beyond the See Eleuen yere regnyd in great dignitee . Another of him ( more ancient ) thus . Coel was a noble man , and much power hadde an honde Erle he was of Colchestre , here in his londe , And aftur his name Colchestre is cluped as iche vnderstond . Our Lord amongs othur things hym send a faire sonde , That he gat a fair doughter at Colchestre in this londe Seynt Helyne was cluped hee is , the holy croys hee fonde Constance for her heritage this mayde to wyve nom And nam wyth hur al this londe , and the kyngdom And let hym crouny to kyng , that goodde knyght was and fyn And on hur begat one Sone , men cluped Constantyn ▪ Without the walls of this Towne , stood a large and stately Monastery , which Eudo Sewar to king Henry the firs● , founded and consecrated to the honour of Christ and Saint Iohn Baptist , wherein he placed blacke Monkes . The Ancestors of the right honourable Sir Edward Sackvile , knight of the Bath , and Earle of Dorset , were great benefactours , or rather cofounders of this religious structure . For in the booke of the Abbey of Colchester I haue read , that Iordanus de Saukevil miles et Baro de Bergholt Saukevil , filius & heres Roberti Saukevil , superstes tempore Stephani Regis , & Henrici secundi confirmavit Ecclesie Sancti Iohannis de Colecestria in perpetuam Eleemosinam , manerium de Wicham ( or Witham ) quod pater s●us Robertus eidem Ecclesie donauerat . The foresaid Eudo founded likewise in this Towne an Hospitall for people infected with the contagious disease of Leprosie , which he dedicated to Saint Mary Magdalen . Here was another religious house wherein were placed brethren of the holy Crosse , but by whom founded I cannot finde . Valued at the suppression to 7. l. 7.5.8 . d. per annum . Robert Lord Fitzwater in the yeare 1309. founded here an Abbey for Friers Minors , into whose order and House he entred himselfe in the yeare 1325. and then and there tooke vpon him the habite of a religious Votary , wherein he spent the rest of his dayes , Ann. M.ccc.ix . ( saith the booke of Dunmow ) Robertus filius Walteri custos de Essex fundamentum posuit Ecclesie Fratrum Minorum de Colcestria . And in the Catalogue of such Emperours , Kings , Princes , and other potent personages , which from the beginning haue entred into this religious order . This Robert is reckoned for one . These are the words . Frater Dominus Robertus Fitzwater Baro fundator Conventus Colcestrie intrauit ibidem ordinem . Ann. Domini Milesimo tricentesimo vicesimo quinto . This house was valued at the suppression at 113. l. 12. s 8. d. of yearely reuenewes . Earles Colne . So called of the Sepulture of the Earles of Oxford , which deriue their descent ( saith Camden ) from the Earles of Guines in France , and haue the surname of Vere from Vere a Towne in Zeland . In this parish Church are two Monuments of this familie of the Veres , the one lieth crosse-legd , with a Sarasins head vpon his tombe , which Sarasin ( say the Inhabitants ) this Earle slew in the holy Land. The other of them with his wife , lieth entombed ; at her feet is the Talbot , at his feet the Boare : they are both shamefully defaced . They were remooued out of the Priory neare adioining at the suppression , as I was told . This Priorie was first founded by Aubrey de Vere soone after the Conquest , which he dedicated to the honour of God and Saint Andrew ; and placed therein black Monks , translated from Abingdon , to which Abbey he made this Priory to be subiect vpon this occasion , as I haue it out of the booke of Abingdon . Godfrey de Vere the sonne and heire of the foresaid Aubrey by Beatrice his wife , dying in his fathers life time , was buried in the Monastery of Abingdon , to which he had beene a benefactor , whereupon , saith the Story , Aubrey his father and Beatrice his mother were determined to choose Abingdon for their buriall place , in respect of the tender affection they bore to their child . But their Lands lying here in Essex farre off , they procured a Grant from King Henry the first to build a religious House at Colne in Essex , for their soules health , their Sonnes , and others , as also for their Sepultures ; et hanc domum Sancto Andr●e Apostolo dedicatam , subiectam et coher●ntem Ecclesie Abingdonen si faciebant . Not long after the finishing of this worke , and a little before his death , Aubrey the Founder tooke vpon him the habite of Religion in this his owne house , wherein hee died , and was here buried by a younger sonne of his , named William , in whose remembrance this Epitaph was engrauen vpon their Monument . Cedunt a vita votis animisque cupita , Barbarus , et Scita , Gentilis , et lsraelita : Has pariter metas habet omnis sexus et et aes , En puer , en senior , Pater alter , filius alter , Legem , fortunam , terram venere sub unam Non iuvenie ●ote quas epotavit Athene Non v●tulo vote vires velopes valuere . Sed valuere fides , et predia quae memoramus . Vt valeant , valeant per secula cuncta precamus . For the said Aubrey de Vere and Beatrice his wife , I found this Inscription to be engrauen vpon their Monument , in the booke of Colne Priory . Here lyeth Aulbery de Veer , the first Erle of Guisnes , the sonne of Alphonsus de Veer , the whyche Aulbery was the fownder of this place , and Bettrys hys wyf syster of kyng Wylliam the Conquerour . This Priorie was valued at the fatall ouerthrow of such like buildings to be yearely worth 175. l. 14. s. 8 ▪ d ob . The house is standing at this day , conuerted into a priuate dwelling place , as also the old Chappell to it , wherein are diuers Monuments , vnder which lie buried many of this thrice honourable Familie of the Veres , but they are all gone to decay , and their Inscriptions by time and stealth quite taken away . Vpon one Tombe of Alabaster which is thought to bee the ancientest , is the pourtraiture of a man lying in his armour , crosse-legged , but what was carued at his feet cannot be discerned . Vpon another , is one lying armed wtih the blew Bore vnder his head , which was also crosse-legged , as I was informed ; but now is nothing remaining from the middle downeward . A third of wood armed crosse-legged , on his Target the Armes of the house of Oxford ; and there lieth by him a woman made of wood , which is thought to haue beene his Lady , and Countesse . Here are two more likewise in wood armed , and crosse-legged , the one hath an Hound or Talbot vnder his feet : the cote Armour of the other is quite broken away with his Target . Here is one in Alabaster not crosse-legged , the Garter about one of his legges ; what is vnder his feet cannot be discerned . A woman pourtrayed in Alabaster with a Falcon vnder her feet , and a little Monument of Alabaster , vpon which is the image of one in a Gowne , with a purse hanging at his girdle : hee is in length about foure foot . But I will shew the Reader the names of such Earles and others of this house which by supposition and certainty are said to haue beene heere interred ; which may giue some light to the further knowledge of these , in this manner intombed . Aubrey de Vere the sonne of Aubrey , Chamberlaine vnder King Henry the first , or Camerarius Anglie , as I finde it in old Cartularies , hauing lost this his Office of great Chamberlaine , and other dignities , in the turmoiles betweene King Stephen and Maude the Empresse , was by the said Empresse and Henry the second ( as you may haue it more fully in Vincents discouery of errours ) restored to all his former honours , and withall created Earle of Oxford . He died in the yeare 1194. the sixth of king Richard the first , and was here buried by his father . His wife Agnes or Adeliza lieth buried by him , who was the daughter of Henry of Essex , Baron of Ralegh , the Kings Constable . Such was the Epitaph or inscription vpon his Tombe , as it is in the book of Colne Priory . Hic iacet Albericus de Vere , silius Alberici de Veer , Comes de Guisney & primus Comes Oxonie magnus Camerarius Anglie qui propter summam audatiam , & effrenatam prauitatem Grymme Aubrey vocabatur , obiit 26. die Decembris , anno Christi , 1194. Richardi ● . sexto . Aubrey de Vere , the sonne of the foresaid Aubrey , succeeded his father in all his dignities ; I finde little written of him in our Histories , saue that out of his Christian pietie he did confirme the gift of septem librat . terre which Aubrey his father gaue to the Chanons of Saint O sith here in Essex , adding thereto something of his owne . He dyed in the yeare of our Lord , 1214. and sleepeth now in the same Bed , with three other Aubreyes his Ancestors . To whom this Epitaph vpon Conrad the Emperour at Spires in Germany may be fitly applied . Filius hic , Pater hic , Auus hic , Proauus iacet istie . The great Belsire , the Grandsire , Sire , and Sonne Lie here interred vnder this Grauestone . Hugh de Vere the sonne of Robert the first of that Christian name , Earle of Oxford , and Lord great Chamberlaine of England , was here entombed with his Ancestors , who died in the yeare 1263. He had the title of Lord Bolebeck , which came by his mother Isabell de Bolebeck , daughter and heire of Hugh de Bolebeck , a Baron , who was Lord of Bolebeck Castle in Whitechurch within Buckinghamshire , and of Swaffam Bolebeck in Cambridgeshire . Hee had to wife Hawisia the daughter of Saier de Quincy , Earle of Winchester , as appeares by this Inscription sometime insculpt vpon their Tombe . Hic iacent Hugo de Veer eius nominis primus : Comes Oxonie quartus , magnus Camerarius Anglie , filius & heres Roberti Comitis , & Hawisua vxor cius , filia Saeri de Quincy comitis Wintonie , qui quidem Hugo obiit 1263. Quorum animabus propitietur altissimus . Robert de Vere , the sonne of Hugh aforesaid , Earle of Oxford , who enioyed his fathers inheritances and honours the space of thirtie and two yeares , lieth here entombed with his ancestours : who died in the yeare 1295. Alice his wife , the daughter and heire of Gilbert Lord Samford , Lord of Hormead in Hertfordshire was interred by him , who died at Caufeld house neare Dunmow , the ninth day of September , 1312. Here lieth buried the body of Robert de Vere , sonne and successour to the foresaid Robert , whose gouernment both in peace and warre was so prudent , his hospitalitie and other workes of charitie so wisely abundant ; and his Temperance with a religious zeale so admirablie conioyned , that he was of all surnamed the good Earle of Oxford ; and the vulgar esteemed him as a Saint . He died the 19. of Aprill , 1331. Here lyeth entombed Robert de Vere , Richard the seconds Mignion ; who to adde to his honours created him Marquesse of Dublin , a title not knowne before that time in England , and in the yeare following Duke of Ireland , with commission to execute most inseparable prerogatiues royall . These Stiles were of too high a nature , and therefore infinitely subiected to enuy . Whereupon , like a second Gaueston , he was hated of the Nobilitie ; especially for that he was a man nec prudentia , caeteris proceribus , nec armis valentior , as Walsingham saith , 9. R. 2. But it was not long before he was banished England by the Barons , for abusing the Kings eare to the hurt of the State. He had to wife a young , faire , and noble Lady , and the Kings neare kinswoman ( for she was grandchilde to King Edward by his daughter Isabell ) he put her away , and tooke one of Queene Annes women , a Bohemian of base birth , Sellarij filia , saith Walsingham , a Sadlers daughter , some say a Ioyners , an act full of wickednesse and indignitie . Yet this intollerable villanie offered to the bloud-royall , King Richard did not encounter , neither had the power , some say , who deemed that by witchcrafts and forceries ( practised vpon him by one of the Dukes followers ) his iudgement was so seduced and captiuated , that he could not see what was honest or si● to doe . But where Princes are wilfull or slothfull , and their Fauorites flatterers or time-seruers , there needs no other enchantments to infatuate , yea and ruinate the greatest Monarch . Vpon his banishment he went into France , where he liued about fiue yeares , and there being a hunting , he was slaine by a wilde Boare , in the yeare 1392. King Richard hearing thereof , out of his loue , caused his body to be brought into England , and to be apparrelled in Princely ornaments and robes , and put about his neck a chaine of gold , and Rings vpon his fingers , and so was buried in this Priory ; the King being there present , and wearing blackes . After the death of Robert Duke of Ireland , who died without issue , his Nephew Aubrey de Vere succeeded him in the Earledome of Oxford ; he enioyed his honours not passing eight yeares , but dyed die Veneris in festo Sancti Georgij , Ann. primo Hen. quarti , 1400. and lieth here entombed with his worthie Ancestors . Here lieth buried in this Priorie Iohn de Vere , the third of that Christian name , and the thirteenth Earle of Oxford , Lord Bolebecke , Samford , and Scales , great Chamberlaine , and Lord high Admirall of England . Who died the fourth of Henry the eight , 1512. hauing beene Earle of Oxford full fifty yeares ; a long time to tugge out , in the troublesome raignes of so many kings , especially for men of eminent places and high spirits , euer apt to take any occasion to shew their manly prowesse : which fire of honour flamed in this Earles breast , at Barnet field , where ( in a mist ) the great Earle of Warwickes men , not able to distinguish betwixt the Sun with streames vpon King Edwards liuery , and the Starre with streames on this Earles liuery , shot at this Earles followers ; and by that misprision the battell was lost . After which he fled into Cornwall , and seized vpon Saint Michaels Mount. But Edward the fourth got him in his power , and committed him prisoner to the Castle of Hames beyond the Seas , where he remained for the space of twelue yeares , vntill the first of King Henry the seuenth , with whom he came into England , and by whom he was made Captaine of the Archers at Bosworth-field , where after a short resistance hee discomfited the Foreward of King Richard , whereof a great number were slaine in the chase , and no small number fell vnder the victors sword . This Earle gaue a great contribution to the finishing of Saint Maries Church in Cambridge ; His hospitalitie , and the great port he carried here in his country , may be gathered out of a discourse , in that exquisite History of Henry the seuenth , penned by that learned and iudicious Statesman , Sir Francis Bacon , Viscount Saint Alban , lately deceased . The last Earle that I finde to be here entombed of ancient times , is Iohn de Vere , the fourth of that christian name , Earle of Oxford , Lord Bulbeck Samford and Scales , Lord great Chamberlaine of England , and Knight of the Garter ; he was commonly called little Iohn of Campes , Castle Campes , in Cambridgeshire , being the ancient seate of the Veres , where this Earle vsed much to reside ; He married Anne , daughter of Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke , and died without issue the 14 of July , 1526. I finde in a booke of Dunmow , in bib . Cot. that Maud , the wife of Iohn de Vere the seuenth Earle of Oxford , lyeth here intombed : shee was the daughter of Bartholomew , Lord Badelismere , Baron of Leedes in Kent ; and one of the heires of Giles Lord Badelismere her brother . She was first married to Robert , sonne of Robert Fitz-Paine . She outliued her later husband some few yeares , and died the 24. of May , 1365. ... Coggeshall . ....... Coggeshale ...... mil. .... M. ccc . ..... For which of the name , this broken inscription should be engrauen , I cannot learne ; but I finde that these Coggeshals in foregoing ages , were Gentlemen of exemplarie regard and knightly degree , whose ancient habitation was in this Towne ; one of which familie was knighted by King Edward the third , the same day that hee created Edward his eldest sonne Earle of Chester , and Duke of Cornwall , Anno 1336. Hic iacet Thomas Paycocke quondam Carnifex de Coggeshal qui obijt 21 Maij , 1461. et Christiana vxor eius , quorum animabus . Prey for the sowl of Robert Paycock of Coggeshale cloth-maker , for Elizabeth and Ioan his wyfs , who died 21. Octob. 1520. on whos soul. Here lyeth Thomas Paycock cloth-worker , Margaret and Ann his wyfs : which Tho. died the 4. of September , 1518. Orate pro anima Iohannis Paycock et Iohanne vxoris eius , qui quidem Iohannes obijt 2 Aprilis 1533. The Creede in Latine is all curiously inlaid with brasse , round about the Tombestone , Credo in Deum patrem , &c. Orate pro animabus Iohannis Kebulet Isabelle et Iohanne vx . eius Quorum , &c. About the verge of the stone in brasse , a Pater noster inlaid . Pater Noster qui es in celis sanctificetur nomen tuum , and so to the end of the praier . Vpon the middest of the marble this Aue Maria. Aue Maria , gratia plena ; Dominus tecum : Benedicta tu : in mulieribus ; et benedictus sit fructus ventris tui . Iesus Amen . I haue not seene such rich monuments , for so meane persons . Orate pro anima Gulielmi Goldwyre , et Isabelle et Christiane vxorum , qui quidem Gulielmus obijt . ... 1514. Mary Moder mayden clere Prey for me William Goldwyre . And for me Isabel his wyf . Lady for thy Ioyes fyf . Hav mercy on Christian his second wyf , Swete Iesu for thy wowndys fyf . Here in this towne of Cogshal was sometime an Abbey built , and endowed by King Stephen , and Maud his Queene , in the yeare 1140. the fift of his raigne , according to the booke of Saint Austins in Canterbury , Anno M. c. xl . facta est Abbathia de Cogeshal a Rege Stephano et Matilde Regina , qui primo fundauerunt Abbathiam de Furnesse , Abbatiam de Longeleyrs , et postea Abbathiam de Feuersham , &c. this house was dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary , wherein were placed white Monkes ●luniackes ; the reuenues of which were valued to be yearely worth 298. l. 8. s. it was surrendred the 18. of March , 29. Hen. 8. Adioyning to the Rode called Coccill-way , which to this towne leadeth , was lately found an arched Vault of bricke , and therein a burning lampe of glasse couered with a Romane Tyle some 14 inches square , and one Vrne with ashes and bones , besides two sacrificing dishes of smooth and pollished red earth , hauing the bottome of one of them with faire Romane letters inscribed , COCCILLI . M . I may probably coniecture this to haue beene the sepulchrall monument of the Lord of this towne , who liued about the time of Antoninus Pius , ( as by the coyne there likewise found appeareth ) the affinitie betweene his and the now townes name being almost one and the same . These remaine in the custody of that iudicious great Statesman Sir Richard Weston Knight , Baron Weston of Nealand , Lord Treasurer of England , and of the most honourable Order of the Garter companion . Who for his approued vertues and industrie , both vnder father and sonne , doth to the publique good fully answere the place and dignity . Before these times , in a place called Westfield , three quarters of a mile distant from this towne , and belonging to the Abbey there , was found by touching of a plough , a great brasen pot : The ploughmen supposing to haue beene hid treasure , sent for the Abbot of Cogeshall to see the taking vp of it ; and he going thither , met with Sir Clement Harleston , and desired him also to accompany him thither . The mouth of the pot was closed with a white substance , like past or clay , as hard as burned bricke : when that by force was remoued , there was found within it another pot , but that was of earth ; that being opened , there was found in it a lesser pot of earth , of the quantity of a gallon , couered with a matter like Veluet , and fastened at the mouth with a silke lace ; in it they found some whole bones , and many pieces of small bones wrapped vp in fine silke , of fresh colour , which the Abbot tooke for the reliques of some Saints , and laid vp in his Vestuary . Bocking Dorewards . So denominated of the Dorewardes sometimes Lords of this towne , and Patrons of this fat Parsonage , which is xxxv . l . x. s. in the Kings bookes ▪ as I am perswaded by relation , and these Inscriptions vpon ancient Tombes . Hic iacet Iohannes Doreward Armig. filius Willelmi Doreward mil .... qui obijt .... 1420. et Isabella vxor eius .... : Hic iacet Iohannes Doreward Armiger qui obiit xxx . die Ianuar. Anno Dom. Mil. cccc . lxv . et Blancha vxor eius que obiit ... die mens . .... An Dom. Mil. cccc . lx . quorum animabus propitietur dens . Amen . Clauiger Ethereus nobis sis Ianitor almus . Haulsteed . The Lordship of Stansteed within this Parish , was the ancient inheritance of the noble family of the Bourchiers , in which they had a mansion house ; many of which surname , lie here entombed ; to continue whose remembrance in the south side of the Quire is a Chappell , which to this day is called Bowsers Chappell , wherein they lie interred ; the inscriptions which were vpon their monuments , are quite gone , this one following excepted . Hic iacet Bartholomeus quondam Dominus de Bourgchier , qui obiit viii . die mens . Maii Anno Dom. M. cccc.ix . et Margereta Sutton ac Idonea Louey vxores eius . Quorum animabus propitietur Deu S. Amen . Vnder another of these monuments , lieth the body of Robert Bourchier , Lord Chancelor of England , in the fourteenth yeare of King Edward the third , from whom ( saith the light of great Britaine , Clarentie●x ) sprang a most honourable progenie of Earles , and Barons of that name . Here stands a monument , vnder which one of the right honourable familie of the Veres lieth interred , it is much defaced .... Georgio Vere filio Georgii Vere .... militis ....... 1498. High Esterne : Here lyeth Dame Agnes Gate , the wyf of Sir Geffrey Gate knight , the which Sir Geffrey was six yeares Captane of the Isle of Wyght , and after , Marshal of Caleys , and there kept with the Pykards worschipul warrys , and euyr entendyd as a good Knyght , to please the Kyng in the partyes of Normandy wyth al his myght : which Agnes dyed the ix . of Decembyr . M. cccc.lxxxvii . on whos soul Iesu haue mercy , Amen . Prey for the sowl al ye that liue in sight , Of Sir Geffrey Gate , the curtesse knight , Who 's wyff is beryed here by Goddys might . He bowght the Manor of Garnets by right Of Koppeden gentylman , so he behight Of this Witnesses his wyff and Executors . This yer ...... delihowrs . xxii . Ian. M. cccc . lxxvii . Pater de celis Deus miserere nobis : Fili redemptor mundi Deus miserere nobis . Sancta Trinitas vnus Deus miserere nobis . This Manour of Garnets here mentioned , and all his other inheritance ( as I haue it by relation from the Inhabitants ) about fourescore yeares after the death of this Sir Geffray , was forfeited to the Crowne , by the attaindour of Sir Iohn Gate Knight , beheaded on the Tower hill , with Iohn Dudley Duke of Northumberland , and Sir Thomas Palmer Knight , for that they had endeuoured to haue made Lady Iane , ( the daughter of Henry Grey , Duke of Suffolke , by Frances his wife , who was the daughter of Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke , by Mary his wife , second sister to King Henry the eight , and the wife of Guilford Dudley , the fourth sonne of the said Duke of Northumberland ) Queene of England , the xxii . of August , M. ccccc . 53. the first of Queene Mary . Barmiston . Of your cherite prey for the sowl of Peter Wood , Who died the thirtyth dey of May , Vnto hym that was crucified on the rood , To send hym ioyes for ay . Castle Heningham . Here lieth interred vnder a Tombe of marble and Tuch now ruinous , Iohn de Vere the fift of that Christian name , Earle of Oxford , Lord Bulbeck , Samford and Scales , and great Chamberlaine of England . Vpon which monument I finde nothing engrauen , but the names of his children which he had by his wife Elizabeth , daughter & heire of Edward Trussell of Staffordshire knight Banneret . Which were three sonnes and three daughters , namely , Iohn de Vere , the sixth of that Christian name , Earle of Oxford ; Aubrey de Vere second sonne ; Geffrey Vere the third sonne ( Father of Iohn Vere of Kirbey Hall , of Sir Francis Vere knight , the great Leader in the Low countries , and of that renowned Souldier , Sir Horatio Vere knight , Lord Baron of Tilbery in this County ) Elizabeth , married to Thomas Lord Darcy of Chich : Anne wife to Edmund Lord Sheffield , and Francis , married to Henry Howard Earle of Surrey . This Earle Iohn was knight of the Garter , and Councellour of State to king Henry the eight . Who died here in his Castle at Heueningham the 19. of March , 1539. Prey for the soul of Dorethy Scroop , dawghter of Richard Scroop , brother to the Lord Scroop of Bolton .... who .... 1491. This Dorothie was sister of Elisabeth ( the widow of William Lord Beaumont , and daughter of Richard Scroope knight ) the second wife of Iohn de Vere , the third of that Christian name , Earle of Oxford . In a parchment Roll without date , belonging to the Earle of Oxford , I find that one Lucia ( belike some one of that right honourable house ) founded a Priory in this Parish for blacke veyled Nunnes : Which she dedicated to the holy Grosse , and the blessed Virgine Mary . Of which religious foundation she her selfe was the first Prioresse : whose death was wondrously lamented by Agnes , who did next succeed her in that office , and the rest of the Couent : who desire the prayers and suffrages of all the religious houses in England , for her soules health . The forme whereof to transcribe , cannot seeme much impertinent to the subiect I haue in hand , nor tedious to the iudicious Reader . Anima domine Lucie , prime & Fundatricis Ecclesie Sancte Crucis et Sancte Marie de Heningham , et anime Ricardi et Sare , Galfridi et Dametre , et Helene , et anime omnium defunctorum per miserecordiam Dei requiescant in pace . Amen . Vniuersis sancte Matris Ecclesie filiis ad quos presens scriptum peruenerit : Agnes Ecclesie sancte crucis , & Sancte Marie de Henigeham humilis Ministra ; eiusdemque loci conuentus eternam in Domino salutem . Post imbres lacrimarum , et fletuum innundacionem quam in transitu karissime Matris nostre venerande Lucie prime Priorisse ac fundatricis Domus nostre fudimus : que vocante Domino tertio Idus Iulij , viam vniuerse carnis ingressa , terre debitum humani generis persoluit : manum misimus ad calamum vniuersitati vestre scripto denunciantes calamitatem quam patimur : subtracta enim tam felici matre , in hac valle miserie simul & cor nostrum dereliquit nos . ec mirum , cum eadem tot virtutum polleret moribus ; tantis gratiarum rutilaret honoribus ; tot meritorum fragaret odoribus : vt merito illi congruat hoc nomen Lucia , quod est lucis scientia . Recte ideo Lucia dicta , quia nomen beate virginis Lucie sortita , illius pro viribus imitabatur exempla . Illa meritis & precibus fluxum sanguinis in Matre deleuit . Ista in se omnis motus concupiscentie carnalis restringens , fluxum in aliis incontinentie & contaminationis per ariditatem sancte conuersationis & sobrie vite radicitus extirpauit . Illa sponso suo carnalem copulam nutu diuino subtraxit . Ista vt nouimus vinculo Matrimonij septies constricta , consortii virilis ignara ; incontaminata semper & illesa permansit , & ita de laqueo venantium temporaliter est erepta . Et hoc fecit diuina prudentia , vt nullum preter eum admitteret amatorem . Ista etiam discreta fuit in silentio vtilis in verbo , verecundia grauis , pudore venerabilis , singulis compassione proxima , pre cunctis contemplatione suspensa ; sicque studuit bene agentibus esse per humilitatem socia vt per zelum iusticie delinquentium corrigeret errata . Vnde in titillatione carnis ex ea didicimus habere prudentiam , in aduersitate fortitudinem ; in tribulatione patientiam , in desperatione solatium ; in periculo refugium , in estu refrigerium , in asperitate lenitatem . Et suit nobis ipsius exemplo lectio fr●quentior , oratio pinguior , & feruentior affectus . Quid multa , tanta efflor●●● in hac benignissima virgine , & pia matre nostra virtus abstinentie , tanta ieiuniorum & vigiliarum nec non & vestimentorum asperitate , disciplinarum que assiduitate corpus suum extenuauit vt fere simul cum Iob sanctissimo , pelli sue consumptis carnibus os suum adhereret . Et hec talis tantaque sublata est , et hec omnia simul . Migrauit autem ad illum qui sibi fructuum decimas persolui voluit , qui etiam Decalogum constituit mandatorum . Miseremini igitur nostri , miseremini nostri saltem vos amici nostri ; et vobis miseris compatiamini fluentes lacrimas per orationum suffragia desiccantes : quia pium est & saluberrimum pro defunctis exorare vt à peccatis solvantur . Subuenite igitur benigni Monachi , subuenite venerabiles Canonici , & vos sancte virgines , in conspectu Altissimi preces & bostias offerentes , vt ipsius pie misercatur qui abstergit omnem lacrimam ab oculis Sanctorum , quatenus que ei macule de terrenis contagijs adheserunt , remissionis eius remedio deleantur . Amen . To this Supplication the religious of all houses answer in this forme . Titulus Ecclesie Apostolorum Petri & Pauli & sancte Osithe Virginis & Matris de Chich. Anima Domine Lucie Priorisse de Hengeham et anime omnium sidelium defunctorum per Dei miserecordiam requiescant in pace . Amen . Concedimus ei commune beneficium Ecclesie nostre . Oranimus pro vestris , orate pro nostris . Some againe do answer thus : Preter autem commune beneficium et orationes communes Ecclesie nostre , concedimus ei ab vnoquoque Sacerdote vnam Missam , inferioris ordinis vnum Psalterium , et diem ipsius obitus in Martyrilogio nostro annotari fecimus . All concluding euer with Oranimus pro vestris , orate pro nostris . Vnder the picture of the Crucifix , the blessed Virgine , and vpon her portraiture drawne vpon her Tombe , these nicking , nice , allusiue verses were cut and engrauen . Crux bona crux digna lignum super omnia ligna . Me tibi consigna redimens a peste maligna . Stella Maris , candoris ebur speculum Paradysi Fons venie , vite ianua , Virgo vale . Hec Virgo vite mitis super astra locatur . Et sic Lucie lux sine fine datur . Transijt ad superos venerabilis hec Monialis . Vix succedit ei virtutum munere talis . Luci lucie prece lux mediente Marie Luceat eterna , quia floruit vt rosa verna . Ad lucem Lucia venit sine fine manentem . Et sic quem coluit patrem videt omnipotentem . Tres tibi gemmate lucent Lucia coron● . Insuper aurate dic lector qua ration● . Mater virgo tamen Martir fuit , ergo inu Amen . Cernat ad examen districti Iudicis Amen . Subueniant anime Lucie celica queque Ad quorum laudes dapsilis vrna f●it . Sible Heueningham . In this Parish Church sometime stood a Tombe , arched ouer , and engrauen to the likenesse of Hawkes flying in a wood , which was raised to the remembrance of Sir Iohn Hawkewood knight , borne in this village , the sonne of Gilbert Hawkewood Tanner , bound an apprentice to a Tailor in the Citie of London ; from whence he was prest in the seruice of King Edward the third , in the warres of France . Of whom for his admired valour , he was honoured with the order of knighthood ; and in the like regard of his notable demerits , Barnabie the warlicke brother of Galeasius , Lord of Millaine ( father to Iohn the first , Duke of Millaine ) gaue him his daughter Domnia in marriage : by whom he had a sonne named Iohn , borne in Italie , made knight , and naturalized in the seuenth yeare of King Hon. the fourth ; as I haue it out of a Manuscript in these words . Iohannes silius Iohannis Haukewood Miles , natus in partibus Italie factus indigena Ann. viii . Hen. iiij . mater eius nata in partibus transmarinis . The Florentines in testimony of his surpassing valour , and singular faithfull seruice to their state , adorned him with the statue of a man of armes , and a sumptuous Monument , wherein his ashes remaine honoured at this present day . The Italian writers , both * Historians and Poets , resound his worthie acts with full mouth . But for my part ( to vse M. Camdens words ) it may suffice to adde vnto the rest these foure verses of Iulius Feroldus . Hawkwood Anglorum decus , et decus addite genti Italicae , Italico praesidiumque solo . Vt tumuli quondam Florentia , sic simulacri , Virtutem Iouius donat honore tuam . The glorie prime of Englishmen , then of Italians bold , O Hawkwood , and to Italie a sure defensiue hold : Thy vertue Florence honored sometime with costly Graue , And Iouius adornes the same now with a Statue braue . He died an aged man , in the yeare of our redemption , 1394. and in the eighteenth of King Richard the second . His friends here in England , who erected for him the foresaid Monument in this Church ( which were Robert Rokeden senior , Robert Rokeden iunior , and Iohn Coe ) founded here also for him a Chantrie , and another in the Priorie of Heningham Castle , to pray for his soule , and the soules of Iohn Oliuer , and Thomas Newenton Esquires , his militarie companions . Chesterford . Here ly the bodyes of William Holden , and Agnes his wyf , whych William dyed ... 1532. on whos sowlys and al Christian sowlys . ... Here ly William Holden and Katherin his wyf ...... 1524. This familie ( as I was told ) is now extinct , here is an old ruinous house still remaining , called Holdens . Saffron Walden . So called of the great plentie of Saffron growing in the fields round about the Towne , a commoditie brought into England in the time of King Edward the third . But I digresse , and am quite off my Subiect ; being out of the Parish Church wherein Sir Thomas Audley , knight of the Garter , Baron Audley of this Towne , sometime Sergeant at Law , Attourney of the Duchie of Lancaster , and Lord Chancellour of England , lieth entombed ; with this seeli Epitaph . The stroke of deaths ineuitable dart ; Hath now , alas , of life bereft the hart , Of Sir Thomas Audley , of the Garter knight : Later Chancellor of England vnder our Prince of might . Henry the eight , worthie of high renowne , And made by him Lord Audley of this Towne . Obijt vltimo Aprilu , Ann. Dom. 1544. Henrici 36. Cancelleriatus sui 13. aetatis 56. Haue mercy good Lord on the soul of Thomas Holden , That hit may rest wyth God good neyghbors say Amen . He gave the new Organs wheron hys name is set ; For bycause only yee shold not hym forget ; In yowr good preyers : to God he took hys wey , On thowsand fyve hundryd and eleuin , in Nouembyr the fourth dey . Hic iacet his stratus West Matheus tumulatus , Qui fuit hic gratus vicarius ciueque natus . M. Dominiter C .... terris sit remeatus Huic ...... : existit propiciatus . Of yowr cherite prey for the soulys of Ion Nichols , Alys , Ione , Alys , and Ione his wyfs . Iohannes : Pater Noster miserere nobis . Alisia : Fili redemptor mundi miserere nobis . Ioanna : Spiritus sancte miserere nobis . Alisia . Sancta Maria miserere nobis . Ioanna . Sancta dei genetrix , virgo virginum , miserere nobis . Here lieth interred vnder an ancient monument very ruinous , the body of one Leche , a great benefactor to this Church , as appeareth by this his broken Epitaph . ................... Quo non est , nec erit , nec clarior extitit vllus ; .... clausum hoc marmore .... habet Huic Lech nomen erat , diuine legis amator Huius quem Templi curam habuisse palam est . Iste huic multa dabat sacro donaria Fano Inceptique operis sedulus Author erat . Pauperibus fuit inde pius , pauit miserosque , Et me qui temere hec carmina composui . Sit Huius ergo anima ..... celum .... vt altum Huc quiades instanti pectore funde preces . Prey for the soul of Katerin Semar , Walter Coke , Roger Pirke , and Thomas Semar , husband to the seyd Katerin , principall founder of the preest which singeth before the Trinity . For thees soulys sey a Pater noster and an Aue of cherite . Who so hym bethoft , ful inwardly and oft . How hard t is to flit , from bed to the pit . From pit vnto peyne , which sal neuer end certeyne , He wold not do on sin , al the world to win . Orate .... Hugonis Price Abbatis Monasterij de Conwey Cicestrens . ordinis , Assauens . Dioces , qui ab hac vita migrauit ad Christum viii . Iulij M. ccccc.xx.viii . Conditur hoc tumulo corpus Chynt ecce Iohannis , Doctrine speculum plebi qui fulfit in annis . Istius Ecclesie regimen contraxerat ipse , Atque cacumine Doctorali vixit ille . M. C quater anno sexagenoque secundo , Martini festo decessit ab orbe molesto . Autor Sophie suffragia facta Marie Per te Magdelena sint mihi remedia . Vicarius gratus Robertus Wylde vocitatus ▪ Hic iacet , et mundus , prudens fuit , atque facundus ▪ Pacem seruauit , et oues proprias bene pauit , Et residens annis bis denis plus quoque trinis ; Anno milleno sic C quater octuageno Quarto , lux dena septena fuit sibi pena . Ianuar. .... cuius celo sit amena . This Towne was famous in times past , ( saith Clarentieux ) for a Castle of the Magnauilles ( which now is almost all vanished out of sight ) and an Abbey adioyning , founded in a place very commodious , in the yeare 1136. wherein the Magnauilles , founders thereof , were buried . The principall and first founder hereof , was Geffrey Magnauile , or Mandeuill the first Earle of Essex , with Rohesia or Rose his wife , daughter of Aubrey de Vere , chiefe Iustice of England , who consecrated this their religious Structure to the honour of God , the blessed Virgin Mary , and Saint Iames the Apostle , endowed it with large reuenues , and placed therein blacke Monkes ; to which effect will it please you reade a few words out of his deed of Grant. Gaufridus de Mandeuilla comes Essex , &c. salutem . Ad vniuersitatis vesire noticiam volo peruenire me fundasse quoddam monasterium in vsus Monachorum apud Waldenam , in honore Dei , et sancte Marie et beati Iacobi Apostoti , pro salute anime mee et omnium parentum , antecessorum & successsorum meorum , &c. To which by the same deed hee giueth the Churches of Walden , Waltham , Estrene , Sabridgworth , Thorley and others . This house was valued at the suppression , to be yearely worth , foure hundred sixe pounds , fifteene shillings and eleuen pence . This place is now called Audley End , of Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancelour , ( of whom I haue spoken before ) who changed the Abbey into his owne dwelling house ; whose sole daughter and heire Margaret , was second wife to Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke , and mother of Thomas Lord Howard of Walden , Earle of Suffolke , lately deceased , who liued to finish here a most magnificent building , belonging at this present to that worthy gentleman Theophilus his sonne and heire , Lord Walden and Earle of Suffolke . Geffrey de Mandeuill the founder aforesaid , a man both mighty and martiall , was shot into the head with an arrow , a quodam pedite vilissimo , saith Houeden , out of the Castle of Burwell in Cambridgeshire ; of which wound , after certaine daies hee died , being at that time excommunicated . Lying at the point of death , ready to giue his last gaspe , ( saith Camden out of the Register booke of Walden ) there came by chance certaine Knights Templars , who laid vpon him the habit of their religious profession , signed with a red crosse , and afterwards when he was full dead , taking him vp with them , enclosed him within a coffin of lead , and hung him vpon a tree in the Orchard of the old Temple at London , in the yeare 1144. for in a reuerend awe of the Church , they durst not bury him , because he died excommunicated , so fearefull in those daies was the sentence of excommunication : a violent inuader he was of other mens lands , and possessions , and therefore iustly incurred ( saith the same Author ) the worlds censure , and this heauy doome of the Church : but I must leaue him , where buried , or where not buried , God knowes . As the Church of this monasterie was honoured with the funerall monuments of the Mandeuills , so was it with those of the Bohuns , Earles of Hereford and Essex , of which you may reade in the Catalogues of Nobility . It was also honoured with the Sepulture of Humfrey Plantaginet , Earle of Buckingham , ( the onely sonne of Thomas Earle of Buckingham , and Duke of Glocester , commonly called Thomas of Woodstocke , the yongest sonne of King Edward the third ) who ( after the vntimely death of his father ) was banished into Ireland by King Richard the second , and being recalled backed againe by King Henry the fourth , in the first yeare of his raigne , in his returne died of the plague in Chester , from whence , his mother Elianor daughter and coheire of Humfrey de Bohun Earle of Hereford , Essex , and Northampton , caused his body to be conueyed to this Abbey , which shee sumptuously here interred , amongst his and her noble progenitors ; his mother , the said Elianor , liued not long after him , but died the third of October in the same yeare , as in a French Inscription vpon her monument in Westminster you may reade ; and scarce two yeares after the murder of her husband at Callis ; of whose deaths thus writeth that old Poet Sir Iohn Gower Knight , in his booke intituled Vox Clamantis . Interea transit moriens nec in orbe remansit , Humfredus dictus redit ille Deo benedictus . Defuncto nato cito post de fine beato Mater transiuit , dum nati funera sciuit . Primo decessit * Cignus dolor vnder repressit : Matrem cum pullo sibi mors nec parcit in ullo . Liston . Hic iacet ..... Liston de Ouerhal .... que ob .... All that I can make of this maimed inscription is , that Ioane , the wife of William Liston , held the Mannor of Ouerhall in this parish by grand Sergeantie , namely by the seruice of paying for , bringing in , and placing of fiue Wafers before the King , as he sits at dinner vpon the day of his coronation : and whether this be she here buried or not I know not . Richard Lions held the said Mannor after her , by the seruice of making Wafers , vpon the day of the Kings Coronation , and of seruing the King with the same Wafers as he sits at dinner the same day . Leez Abbey . This Abbey of old time was founded by the Gernons ; now it is the seate of the Right Honourable , and one right worthy of all his due honours , Robert Lord Rich , Baron Leez , and Earle of Warwicke now liuing , An. 1631. This Abbey or Priory , was valued at the time of the suppression , as it is in the catalogue of Religious houses , to be yearely worth one hundred forty one pound , fourteene shillings eight pence . Rickling . Humfrey Waldene le premer gist icy Dieu de salme eit mercy . Amen . Hic iacet Henricus Langley Armig. qui obijt xx . Sept. M. cccc.lviii . et Margareta vxor cius vna filiarum et heredum Iohannis Waldene Armigeri , que obijt v. Martii , M. cccc.liii . Hic tacet Thomas Langley Ar. qui obijt 1 Mar. M. cccc.lii . Here lyth Henry Langley Esquyr , and Dame Katherin his wyff , whych Henry departyd this lyff , 11 April , M. cccc , lxxx . viii . and Dame Katherine died ..... the yere of our Lord God , M. ..... on whos . Vpon this last marble stone are the portraitures in brasse , of the three daughters of Henry Langley , amongst whom his inheritance was diuided , as I haue it by tradition , as Waldens was before : whose chiefe seate was at Langley Wilbores in this parish . Thaxted . This Church is spatious , beautifull , and built Cathedrall-like ; but neither in this Church , in Braintrie , nor scarcely in any other Church seated within a Market Towne , shall you finde either Monument or Inscription : onely some two or three Inscriptions are here remaining . Her lyth Rychard Dammary and Alys his wyff , and Rychard Dammary his sonn , Ione , Elizabyth , and Ann , on whos soulys God hau mercy . Which Rychard the yongyrgawe a Meide callyd Abel Meide , for a perpetual mynd yerly to be kept for ther soulys and al christen soulys . Syr Walter Clerk gist icy Dieu de s'alme eit mercy . Orate pro animabus Richardi Large et Alicie vxoris eius , qui quidem Richardus obijt 27. Martij 1458. The Inhabitants say , that this Richard Large was brother to a certaine Lord Maior of London , named Large , who at his death bestowed wondrous largely vpon the poore , and the repairing of high waies ; which I take to haue beene Robert Large , Maior of London , Anno 1440. who gaue 120. l. to poore prisoners , and euery yeare for fiue yeare , 403. Shirts and Smockes , 40. paire of Sheetes , and one hundred and fifty Gownes of good Frize , to poore people . To poore Maids marriages , one hundred markes ; to repairing high waies , one hundred markes ; to fiue hundred poore people in London , euery one sixe shillings viii . d . the rest of his bountifull charitie you may reade in Stow Suruay . Little Easton . Here is a goodly Tombe of marble on the north side of the Chancell , ●nder which saith Brooke , in his Catalogue of Nobility , William Bourchier Earle of Ewe in Normandy lyeth interred ; but Vincent , ( whom I rather beleeue ) ( in his discouery of Brookes Errors ) approues this Earle , as also his wife Anne ( the daughter of Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Glocester ) to be buried in the Abbey of Lanthonie by Gloucester . If this monument could speake like others by her inscription , it might haply decide the controuersie : but all the words vpon it are , Fili Dei miserere mei , Mater Dei miserere mei . Which seemingly commeth by a labell from a man , and a woman thereupon pourtraied . Of this Earle more when I come to Lanthony . Betweene the Chancell and the Bowsers Isle or Chappell , is a very costly arched Tombe of polished marble , inlaid with brasse , the picture of a man and a woman , and in diuers places of the foresaid Arch , on the womans side , is the Fetter lock and Bowsers knot , but without inscription . By supposition made to the memorie of Henry Bourchier ( sonne of William Bourchier aforesaid , Earle of Essex and Ewe ; and Isabell his wife , daughter of Richard Earle of Cambridge , and sister of Richard Duke of Yorke . Which Henry died quarto Aprilis , 1483. a valiant and worthie Nobleman he was , fortunate in Martiall enterprises ; and in matters of peace so learned , wise , and politicke , that he was thought fit by Edward the fourth to be Lord Chancellour of England . In the same Chappell , on the North side , remaineth a very faire Altar Tombe of marble , within the which lyeth the body of Henry Lord Bourchier and Louaine , and Earle of Essex , Sonne and heire of William Bourchier , that died before his father , and grandchilde to Henry Earle of Essex , next before mentioned : ouer his Tombe hangeth as yet part of his achieuements , as the cote of his Armes , Helme , Crest , and sword . This Earle brake his necke by a fall from his horse , the twelfth day of March , in the one and thirtieth yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight , 1539. His horse was young , saith Stow , and he the oldest Earle in England : for if you will reckon the yeares from the death of his Grandfather , who liued after his sonne , the father of this Henry ( as I haue said before ) vntill the yeare of this his fatall misfortune , you shall finde them to be fifty sixe ; and what age he was at his Grandfathers death you may imagine : In the Hall of the Mannor house of Newton , in the Parish of little Dunmowe , remaineth in old painting two postures ; the one for an ancestor of the Bourchiers , combatant with another , being a Pagan king , for the truth of Christ ; whom the said Englishman ouercame , and in memory thereof his descendants haue euer since borne the head of the said Infidell , as also vsed the surname of Bourchier or Bowser . Here are foure wondrous ancient Monuments of the Louaines , all the Inscriptions of them are worne out , these few words excepted . Sire Thomas Louaine ici gist Margarie la file Moun .... This noble familie of the Lovaines in former ages did here inhabite , by the name of Fitz-Gilbert , one of which house , namely , Maurice Fitz-Gilbert , was surnamed de Louaine , as descended from Godfrey of Louaine , brother to Henry the sixth of that name , Duke of Brabant . Who being sent hither to keepe the honor of Eye his posterity flourished among the Peeres of this Realme , to the time of Edward the third : when the heire generall was married to the house of Bourchier . This Bowsers Chappell ( for it is so commonly called ) is now the buriall place for the noble familie of the Maynards . In Northburne natus Robertus sum vocitatus , De terra factus in terram sumque redactus : Intercedendo spiritum tibi Christe comendo . Propitietur Deus Benefactoribus omnibus Ecclesie pauperis huius . The treble Bell in the steeple of this Church is called the Bowsers Bell , on which is cast a peece of coine of siluer , of King Edward the fourth ; it was giuen by one of the Countesses of Essex , as one may partly gather by an old Inscription ; vpon it is the Bowsers knot . Tiltey . Here sometime stood a Monastery founded by Maurice Fitz-Gilbert , before remembred , not long after the Conquest , which he dedicated to the honour of the Virgine Mary , and therein placed white Monkes of the Cistertian order . The donations to this religious house are confirmed in the Records of the Tower , Cart. Antiq. lit . S. The valuation of it at the suppression was 177. l. 9 : s. 4. d. This Monasterie is not altogether ruinous , in the little Church whereof I found these Funerall Inscriptions following . Bruntingthorpe neare to Leicester hath long beene the habitation of the ancient familie of Dannet , saith Master Burton , who beareth sable Guttee Argent a Canton Ermine , one of which familie lieth here interred , with this Epitaph . Hic iacet sepultus , cum coniuge Maria Gerardus Dannet de Bruntingthorp in Com Lecestr . Ar. & serenissimi Regis Henrici octaui Consiliarius , qui obijt Anno Christi M. ccccc.xx . mensis Maij quarto . The armes afore blazoned are ouer the Monument of this Councellour to king Henry . Abbas famosus , bonus , & viuendo probatus , In Thakley natus , qui iacet hic tumulatus : Thomas dictatus , qui Christo sit sociatus : Rite gubernauit , istumque locum peramauit . Great Easton . Orate .... Willelmi Moigne Ar .... qui obiit . .... M.ccc.v . This William Moigne ( or Monke ) held this Mannor of Easton ad montem ( for so it was anciently called ) with Winterborne and Maston in the Countie of Wilts , by seruice ; of being Clarke of the Kings Kitchin , and keeper of his Lardarie , tempore Coronationis . Hatfield Brad-oke . So called ( saith Camden ) of a broad spread Oake , in which Towne Robert de Vere , the third Earle of Oxford , and great Chamberlaine of England , founded a Priorie for blacke Monkes . About the beginning of the raigne of King Henry the third , valued at the suppression at 157. l. 3. s. 2. d. ob . per annum : which Priory Aubrey de Vere ( the third of that Christian name , Earle of Oxford ) enfeoffed with the Tithes of this Towne , and to the instrument of his donation , he affixed , by a harpe string ( as a labell to the bottome of the parchment ) a short blacke hafted knife , like vnto an old halfe penny whitle , instead of a Seale . These are the words in his Grant. Per istum cultellum Albericus de Vere tertius feoffauit Prioratum et Conventum de Hatfeeld Regis , alas Brodoke , cum omnibus decimis in villa predicta : Habend . &c. a festo Assumptionis beate Marie virginis in puram & perpetuam Eleemosinam , &c. Of this old manner of signing and sealing of deeds , you may read Lambard in his perambulation of Kent , pag. 318. This Robert was first entombed in the Church of his owne foundation , and at the dissolution remoued into the Quire of this Parish Church , where he lieth crosse-legged , with this inscription now almost worne out . Sire Robert de Veer le premier , count de Oxenford le tierz git ci , Dieux del alme si luy plest sace merci . Oi pur lame priera , xl iors de pardonn anera . Pater Noster . Sir Robert Vere the first , and third Earle of Oxford , lieth here . God if he please have mercy of his soule ; whosoeuer shall pray for his soule , shall obtaine fourty dayes Pardon . He died in the yeare 1221. Hic iacent Thomas Barington Ar. & Anna vxor eius , qui quidem Thomas obijt v. Aprilis M. cccc lxxij . & Anna obiit proximo die sequenti . Quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . At Barington Hall ( within this Parish ) ( saith that learned delineator of Great Britaine M. Camden ) dwelleth that right ancient familie of the Baringtons , which in the raigne of King Stephen , the Barons of Montfitchet inriched with faire possessions , since which time this house is much enobled by the marriage of Sir Thomas Barington knight , with Winifred the daughter and coheire of Sir Henry Pole knight , Lord Montague , sonne of Margaret Plantaginet , Countesse of Salisbury , descended of the bloud royall , being the daughter of George Duke of Clarence . Great Dunmow . Exoretis miserecordiam Dei pro anima Walteri Bigod Armigeri qui obijt 17. die mens . Mar. 1397. Simon de Regham iadis Parson de Dunmow gist icy , Dieu de son alme eit mercy . Amen . Of yowr cherite prey for the sowls of Iohn Ienone Esquyr , somtym on of the Common Pleas of Westmynstre , and Alys his wyff . Whych Iohn dyed xvii Septembyr , M. Vc.xlii . Little Dunmow . Iuga the wife of one Baynard , a Nobleman , that came in with the Conquerour ; the builder of Baynards Castle in London , founded the Priority in this village , in the beginning of the raigne of Henry Beauclerke , and entreated Mauricius , Bishop of London , to dedicate the Church to the honour of the virgine Mary , to which , the same day , she gaue halfe a Hide of land . Her sonne and heire Geffrey Baynard placed blacke Chanons therein , by the consent of Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury . This house was valued at the suppression to be yearely worth 173. l. 2. s. 4. d. The Church of this monastery is as yet standing , in the Quire whereof , betweene two pillars , lieth the body of Matilda the faire entombed , who was the daughter of Robert Fitz-water , the most valiant knight of England . About the yeare 1213. saith the booke of Dunmow , there arose a great discord betwixt king Iohn and his Barons , because of Matilda surnamed the faire , daughter of Robert Fitz-water , whom the King vnlawfully loued , but could not obtaine her , nor her fathers consent thereunto . Whereupon , and for other like causes , ensued warre through the whole Realme . The king banished the said Fitz-water amongst other , and caused his Castle , called Baynard , and other his houses to be spoiled . Which being done , he sent a messenger vnto Matilda the faire , about his old Suit in Loue , Et quia noluit consentire toxicauit eam . And because she would not agree to his wicked motion , the messenger poisoned a boiled , or potched Egge , against she was hungrie , and gaue it vnto her , whereof she died , the yeare 1213. In the yeare following after her death , her banished father was restored to the kings fauour , vpon this occasion . It happened in the yeare 1214. king Iohn being then in France , with a great armie , that a truce was taken betwixt the two Kings of England and France , for the terme of fiue yeares : and a riuer or arme of the Sea , being betwixt either host , there was a knight in the English host , that cried to them of the other side , willing some one of their knights , to come and iust a course or two with him . Wherupon without stay Robert Fitz-water , being on the French part , made himselfe ready , ferried ouer , & got on horseback , and shewed himself ready to the face of his challenger , whom at the first course , he stroke so hard with his great speare , that horse and man fell to the ground ; and when his Speare was broken , he went backe againe to the king of France . Which king Iohn seeing , by Gods tooth , quoth he , ( such was his vsuall oath ) hee were a King indeed , that had such a knight . The friends of Robert hearing these his words , kneeled downe , and said , O king he is your knight , it is Robert Fitz-water ; whereupon the next day he was sent for , and restored to the kings fauour . By which meanes peace was concluded , and he receiued his liuings , and had licence to repaire his Castle of Baynard , and all his other Castles . After which , this strenuous knight , this Mars of men , this Marshall of Gods Armie and holy Church ( for so he was enstiled , by the common multitude ) liued in all affluence of riches and honour , the space of sixteene yeares ; deceased in the yeare 1234. and lieth here entombed by his daughter . Thus saith the booke , Ann. 1234. Obijt nobilis vir Robertus filius Walteri Patronus Ecclesie Dunmow , qui tumulatur iuxta maius Altare in suo Monasterio , & succedit Walterus filius eius in heriditatem . In the middest of the Quire , vnder a goodly marble stone , lyeth the body of Walter , the father of the foresaid Robert Fitz-water , and sonne of Robert , the sonne of Richard , who was the sonne of Gilbert of Clare . This Walter tooke to wife Maud de Bocham , and after her decea●e , Matilda or Maud , the daughter and coheire of Richard de Lucy , on whom he begate Robert the valiant , before remembred ; he died in the yeare ●●●8 . as I haue it in my old Author , Anno vero Domini M. c.lxxxxviii . obiit Walterus filius Roberti Patroni Ecclesie de Dunmow , qui iacet intumulatus in medio cho●i Ecclesie sue , et succedit Robertus filius Walteri miles stren●●s . Now will it please you heare a little further of this noble family , and of their deuotions to this Priory , out of an old Gartularie , sans date in my cu●stody . Robertus filius Richardi et Mathilda vxor eius Episcopo London et omnibus hominibus , et Amicis suis et cunctis Ecclesie fidelibus salutem . Scialis quia concedimus et canonice hac carta confirmauimus , Quod Ecclesia sancte Marie de Donmowe , et fratres ibidem Deo seruientes teneant ita quiete el pacifice , et libere omnes illas Elemosinas quas tenuerunt die qua Rex Henricus mihi Roberto filio Richardi terram dedit . Sicut vnquam quiecius et ho●norificentius et liberius tenuerunt , scilicet in terris , in hominibus , in pratis , in bosco , et plano , et in omni Decima nostra et omnium hominum nostrorum eiusdem ville , & in decima Prati et Pannagij nostri et in decima molendinorum nostrorum , et in omni pastura eiusdem Ville : Preteria sci●tis quia concedimus et confirmamus quod predicta Ecclesia et fratres eiusdem Ecclesie teneant incrementa que nos eidem Ecclesie concessimus et dedimus . Scilicet duas partes decime Dominij nostri de Henham ; duas partes decime Dominij nostri de Northon ; duas partes decime Dominij nostri de Styston , et decimam de Passfeld . Et decimam de terra que fuit Ernaldi le Blache in Beruston ; Et decimam de Pachesham ; et Essertum de Leffwyfewode , Et Essertum de Acho , et turbariam de Esteye . Hanc donationem predicte Ecclesie donauimus et confirmauimus pro dei dilectione , et sancte genetricis Marie , et pro fidelibus defunctis . Robertus erat noster primus Fundator et erat silius Richardi et est sepultus in monasterio , S. Neoti . Walterus erat silius eius et est sepulius apud nos in tumba marmorea in medio chori . Robertus filius Walteri predicti de est tumulatus ante summum Altare . Anno Dom. 1501. decimo die mens . Augusti campane in Campanile . Ecclesie beate Marie de Dunmow nouiter facte et baptisate fuere . Prima in honore sancti Michaelis Archangeli . Secunda in honore . S. Iohannis Euangeliste . Tertia in honore S. Iohannis Baptiste . Quarta in honore Assumptionis beate Marie . Quinta in honore sancte trinitatis , et omnium Sanctorum . In the Quire of the Church , vnder a goodly faire monument , the body of Iohn Blakemore , Prior of this dissolued house of Dunmow , as I finde it in an abstract of the Chronicle of this monasterie , lieth interred ; for whom this Epitaph following was composed . Subtus hic , hoc tumulo recubat Prior ecce Iohannes De Blakemor dictus vir probus , atque pius . Peruigil implebat quod lex diuina iubebat , Eius consilium que fuit et studium . Debilibus , dubijs , cecis , claudis , peregrinis , Tectum , pes , oculi , consilium , baculu● , Vespere et absconso Machuti sole Nouembris Quindecimo hic moritur , viuere vt incipiat . Ergo preces cineri dones quicumque viator , Ista preces tantum flebilis vrna petit . His death happened in the yeare of our sauing health , one thousand fiue hundred and eighteene , as by the humble petition of the Subprior and his brethren to their Patron Sir Robert Radcliffe Knight , Lord Fitz-water ( afterwards Earle of Sussex ) for the speedy election of another Prior may appeare , the forme whereof , transcribed out of the originall , I thought good here to insert , being a president not commonly knowne in these daies . Egregio et prenobili viro Domino Roberto Radclif militi , Domino Fitz-water ; vestri humiles et deuoti silij Galfridus Shether Supprior et presidens Domus siue Prioratus beate Marie Virginis de Dunmowe ordinis sancti Augustini London Dioc. vestre fundationis et patronatus ; et eiusdem loci conuentus , omnimod . Reuerencias cum honore , orationumque suffragia , et quicquid dulcius de latere Crucifixi hauriri poterit : vestre reuerencie innotescimus et certificamus per presentes : Quod bone memorie Dominus Iohannes Blakemore noster iamdudum et dicte domus nostre Prior , quinto decimo die instantis mensis Nouembris viam est vniuerse carnis ingressus , et sequent . prox . ex tunc die ipsius corpus Ecclesiastice traditum est sepulturex ; Sicque sumus et est dicta domus siue prioratus Prioris et pas●oris solatio et regimine destitut . Ne igitur ex diurna eiusdem vacatione grauia nobis proueniant incommoda ; vestre reuerencie humiliter et deuote supplicamus ; quatinus cum sitis noster et dicte Domus siue prioratus fundator , et patronus vt prefertur , vestram vt moris est ad noui seu futuri prioris & pastoris electionem procedend . ac iuxta canonicas sanctiones dei presidio celebrand . patronalem licenciam nobis concedere dignemini cum fauore . Prosperitatemque vestram conseruet Altissimus per tempora longiora . Dat. in domo nostra Capitulari , nostro sub sigillo xvij . die predicti mens . Nouemb. Anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo decimo nono . In the hall of the Mannor house of Newton Hall , in this Parish , remaineth in old painting , two postures , th' one for an Ancestor of the Bourchiers combatant with another , being a pagan king , for the truth of Christ , whom the said Englishman ouercame , and in memory thereof , his descendants haue euer since borne the head of the said Infidell , as also vsed the surname of Bowser , as I had it out of the collections of Augustine Vincent , Windsore Herald , deceased . Boreham . The inheritance and honours of this famous , and right noble race of the Fitz-waters , came at length by mariage into the stocke of the Radcliffes , for ( in the pedegree of Sir Alexander Radcliffe of Ordsall in the county of Lancaster , knight of the Bath ; descended , as the Earle of Sussex is , from the Radcliffes , anciently of Radcliffe in the said County ; the sonne of that valiant and generally beloued Gentleman , Sir Iohn Radcliffe , Lieuetenant Colonell , slaine , fighting against the French , in the Isle of Rhee , the 29. day of October , in the yeare of our Lord , one thousand sixe hundred , twenty and seuen ) I finde that Sir Iohn Radcliffe Knight , ( sonne of Sir Iohn Radcliffe knight , who married Katherine , the daughter and heire of Edward Lord Burnell of Acton Burnell in the county of Salop ) married Elizabeth , the daughter and heire of Walter , Lord Fitz-water , of Woodham , a Baron of great riches , as of ancient nobility , the father of Iohn , who was Father of Robert Radcliffe , the first of that sirname , Earle of Sussex , Viscount Fitz-water , Lord Egremont and Burnell , who with other two Earles , his Sonne and Grandchilde , lie here interred vnder a sumptuous monument , as appeareth by their seuerall inscriptions and liuely portraitures . To the memory of the first Earle ( for I am tied by my method onely to his at this time ) these funerall lines following are engrauen . Robertus Radcliffe miles Dominus Fitz-water , Egremond et Burnel , Vicecomes Fitz-water ( magnus Camerarius , Anglie ) Camerarius Hospitij Regis Henrici octaui , ac eidem a consilijs Prelijs in Gallia commissis aliquoties inter primos ductores honoratus , in alijs belii pacisque consultationibus non inter postremos habitus , aequitatis , Institiae , constantiae , magnum aetatis suae columen , obijt xxvii . die Nouemb. Anno Dom. M. ccccc.xlii . aetat . This Earle had three wiues , whose portraitures are cut here vpon the Tombe , by all of which he had issue . By his first wife Elizabeth , who was the daughter of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham ; hee had Henry , after him Earle of Sussex , here intombed ; George Radcliffe , and Sir Humfrey Ratcliffe of Elnestow . By Margaret his second wife , daughter of Thomas Lord Stanley , Earle of Darby , he had Anne , married to Thomas Lord Wharton , who lieth here buried by her father , and Iane maried to Sir Antony Browne , Knight , Viscount Mountague . By his third wife , the daughter of Sir Iohn Arundell of Lanherne in Cornwall , Knight ; he had issue , Sir Iohn Radcliffe , Knight , who died without issue , in the yeare 1566. and lieth buried in Saint Olaues Hart-streete , London . Henry Radcliffe , Earle of Sussex , sonne of this Robert as aforesaid , was one of the priuie Councell to Queene Mary , as I finde it in her Grant of liberty made vnto him for the wearing of Coyfes or Cappes in her presence , which I coppied out of the Originall amongst the Euidences of Robert late Earle of Sussex deceased ; expressed in these words following . Mary the Queene . Mary , by the grace of God , Quene of Englonde , France , and Irelonde , defendor of the Feythe , and in Earthe , of the Church of Englonde and Irelonde supreme Hede. To all to whom this present wryting shall come , sendeth greting in our Lord euerlasting . Know ye that wee do gyue and pardon to our welbeloued and trusty Cosen , & one of oure priuey Counsell , Henry Earle of Sussex , Viscount Fitz-water , Lord Egremond and Burnell , liberty , licens and pardon , to were his Cappe , Coyf , or night Cappe , or twoo of them at his pleasor , as well in oure presens , as in the presens of any other person or persons within this our Relme , or any other place of our dominion wheresoeuer during his life . And these oure lettres shall be his sufficient warrant in this behalfe . Yeuen vndre oure Signe Manuell , at oure Palaes of Westminstre the second dey of October , in the first yere of oure Reigne . Her Seale with the Garter about it is fixed to this Grant with a labell of silke , and so are the Armes of the Kings of England : and E. R. the Seale manuell of Edward the sixt , not altered . This Henry , departed this life at Sir Henry Sidneyes house in Chanon Row at Westminster , on wednesday morning , the 17. of February , betweene fiue and sixe a clocke , in the third and fourth yeare of Philip and Mary , Anno 1556. as Vincent in his Discouerie of Brookes Errors verifieth by a certificate thereof in the booke of Burials in the Office of Armes , Fol. 225. He was buried first by his Father , in Saint Laurence Poultney Church in London , from whence their remaines were remoued hither , as you shall vnderstand by the present sequele . That braue-spirited politicke-wise Lord , Thomas Earle of Sussex , Lord Chamberlaine of the Houshold to Queene Elizabeth of famous memory , built , or began to build a Chappell in this Church , wherein this glorious Tombe is erected , as a place of buriall for himselfe and his worthy progeny ; and commanded by his last Will and Testament ( as I was told ) that the honourable remaines of his Father , and Grandfather Henry , and the foresaid Robert , Earles of Sussex , should be remoued from the parish Church of Saint Laurence Poultney London , where their bodies lay buried , to this his Chapbell at Boreham , wherein hee desired to be entombed : all which was accordingly performed . This Tombe was made by one Richard Stephens , an outlandish man , and finished with all furniture , as gilding , colouring , and the like , thereunto belonging , the xxviii . of May , M.D. lxxxxix . the whole charge thereof amounting to the summe of cclxxxxii . l . xii . s. viii . d. as appeares by the account which I haue seene . This Thomas , Earle of Sussex , saith Camden , was a most worthy and honourable personage , in whose minde were seated ioyntly both politicke wisedome , and martiall prowesse , as England and Ireland acknowledged ; but more of him hereafter . These Earles of Sussex of this sirname , from Robert the first , to Robert the last , who died An. Dom. 1629. haue euer beene Knights of the Garter . Hic iacet Thomas Coggeshale Ar. filius Thome Coggeshale Armigeri & Iohanna vxor eius que quidem Iohanna obijt xvii . Iulij M.ccc.xv . Thomas obiit . ..... Newport . Her lyeth Thomas Brown , Who 's sowl God pardown . ......... M. ccccc.xv . Her vndyr this marble ston , Lyeth the body of master Ion Heynes , Bacheler of Law , And somtym Vycar of this Chirch I traw . Who passyd out .......... ...... M. cccc . Here sometime stood an hospitall in this Towne , by whom founded I cannot reade . Valued at the fatall destruction of all such houses , at 23. l. 10. s. 8. d. per annum . Pleshy . This Collegiate Church was founded by Thomas of Woodstocke , Duke of Glocester , for Canons regular : which was valued in the Kings bookes to be yearely worth one hundred thirty nine pounds three shillings ten pence . The vpper part of which Church , within these few yeares , was taken downe ; and as I was told in the Towne , the Parishioners ( being either vnwilling or vnable to repaire the decayes ) carried away the materials which were employed to other vses . This part of the Church was adorned and beautified with diuers rich funerall Monuments , which were hammered a peeces , bestowed , and diuided , according to the discretion of the Inhabitants . Vpon one of the parts of a dismembred Monument , carelesly cast here and there in the body of the Church , I found these words . Here lyeth Iohn Holland , Erle of Exceter , Erle of Huntington , and Chamberleyne of England . Who dyed ....... This Iohn was halfe brother to King Richard the second , and Duke of Exceter . From which dignitie he was deposed , by Act of Parliament in the first yeare of King Henry the fourth , whose sister he had married : and in the same yeare beheaded in this Towne for a seditious conspiracie ( saith Camden ) and in the very place where the Duke of Glocester was arrested by King Richard , which was in the base court of the Castle of Pleshie ( now quite ruined ) that he might seeme ( saith he ) to haue beene iustly punished by way of satisfaction , for the foresaid Duke of Glocester ; of whose death he was thought to be the principall procurer . He was beheaded the third day after the Epiphanie , 1399. 1. Hen. 4. Vpon a broken peece of a faire marble stone , reared to the side of a pillar , whereupon were the pictures in brasse of an armed knight and his Lady , this ensuing disticke was engrauen . Militis o miserere tui , miserere Parentum , Alme deus regnis gaudeat ille tuis . Vnder this stone ( if Tradition may go for truth ) Sir Edward Holland , Earle of Mortaigne , sonne of the foresaid Iohn Holland , beheaded ; with his Lady were entombed . Orate pro anima Iohannis Scot , primi Magistri huius Collegij , qui obijt primo die Ianuar. M. cccc.x . Qui me psalmasti miserere mei Qui me pretioso tuo sanguine redimisti miserere mei . Qui me ad Christianitatem vocasti miserere mei . Here lyeth Robert Frevyt , a man letterd sowndyt For hys sowl and for all christine , sey a Pater Noster and an Ave. But I shall forget the Founder Thomas of Woodstocke , the sixth sonne of King Edward the third , and Vncle to King Richard , who was taken by force from this his Castle of Plessy , by Thomas Mowbray , Earle Marshall , and conuayed to Callis , where he was smothered vnder a Featherbed , 1397. His body was afterwards conueyed with all funerall pompe into England , and buried here in this Church of his owne foundation , in a goodly sepulchre prouided by himselfe in his life time . Whose reliques were afterwards remoued and laid vnder a marble , inlaid with brasse , in the Kings Chappell at Westminster . In which Church Elianor his wife ( of whom I haue spoken before ) lieth entombed , with this French inscription , who after the death of her husband became a Nunne in the Abbey of Barking within this County . Cy gist Aleonore de Bohun aysue fille et vn des heirs l'hounrable seignour Mons. Humfrey de Bohun Counte de Hereford d'Essex et de Northampton et Constable d'Engleterre ; Femme a puissant et noble prince Tho. de Woodstock Fitz a tresexcellent et tre puisant seignour Edward Roi d'Engleterre puis le Conquest tiers . Duc de Glocestre , Counte d'Essexie et de Buchingham et Constable d'Engleterre , quemorust le tierz iour a'October , ban du grace 1399. de gi aisme Dieux face mercy , Amen , But againe to returne to the Duke her husband , touching whose life and death , with the manner thereof , thus writeth Gower in his booke called Vox clamantis . O quam Fortuna stabilis non permanet una , Exemplum cujus stat in ordine carminis hujus Rex agit , et Cygnus patitur de Corde benignus , Ille prostratus non est de Rege levatus , Ad Plessye captus tunc est velut Hostia raptus Rex jubet arma geri , nec eo voluit misereri ; Cum Sponsa nati lugent quasi morti gravati ; Plusque Lupo sevit Rex dummodo Femina flevit . Nil pietas munit quem tunc manus invida punit , Rex stetit obliquus nec erat tunc unus amicus . O Regale genus , Princeps quasi pauper egenus , Turpiter attractus jacet et sine iure subactus . Sunt ibi Fautores Regis de sorte Priores Qui Cygnum pendent , vbi captum ducere tendent , Sic ducendo ducem , perdit sine lumine lucem . Anglia que tota tenebrescit luce remota ; Trans mare natavit , regnum qui semper amavit ; Flent centum mille quia Cygnus preterit ille , Calisij portus petit unde dolus latet ortus , Error quem Regis genuit putredine legis Carcere conclusus subito fuit ille reclusus , Nescit quo fine , sit vite , sive ruine Tunc Rex elatum sumpsit quasi Falco volatum , Vnde suas gentes perdit Custode carentes . A little after follow these verses , touching the deniall of buriall to bee granted vnto him among the rest of his honourable and royall Ancestors . Sic nece devictum , sic corpus ab hoste relictum , Clam de conclavi susceperat Anglia navi , Per mare regreditur , corpus nec adhuc sepelitur , Namque sepulturam , defendit Rex sibi puram ; Desuper a latere patris loca justa tenere , Dummodo quesivit vix bassa sepulchra subivit . Of the manner of his death these three verses following . Hen quam tortorum quidam de sorte malorum , Sic Ducis electi plumarum pondere lecti , Corpus quassatum jugulant que necant jugulatum . Such was the end of this royall Prince , sonne to a King , and vncle to a King : who by our writers is discommended in this , that he was euer repining against the King in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward : Erat enim vir ferocissimus & precipitis ingenij ( as Polidor censures him ) a most fierce man , and of an headlong wit ; who thinking still that those times , wherein he had mastred the King , were nothing changed , though the King was aboue thirty yeeares old , forbare not , roughlie , not so much to admonish , as to check and schoole his Soueraigne . Hatfield Peuerell . So denominated of one Randolph Peuerell the owner thereof , to whom Edward the Confessor was very munificent for that hee had married his kinswoman , the daughter of Ingelrick , a man of great Nobilitie among the English Saxons . A Lady of that admirable beautie , that with her lookes she conquered the Conquerour William , who desired nothing more then to be her prisoner in Armes , which to effect , hee begins to expresse a kinde of loue to the remembrance of her deceased father Ingelrick , enriching the Colledge of Saint Martins le grand in London , first founded by him and her vncle Edward , hee honours and aduanceth her two brethren , William Peuerell Castellane or Keeper of Douer Castle , and Payne Peuerell Baron of Bourne or Brun , in Cambridgeshire , the founder of Barnwell Abbey ; Standard bearer to Robert Duke of Normandy in the holy warre against Infidels . He prefers her kindred and friends , he sollicites her by the messengers of the Deuils Bedchamber , his slie enchanting Bawdes , and comes sometimes himselfe like Iupiter in a golden shower . Thus by these forcible demonstrations of his loue , and vnauoidable allurements ( especially from a King ) shee was brought at length to his vnlawfull bed , vnto whom shee bare a sonne named William , who was Lord of Nottingham , the founder of Lenton Abbey . His mother ( toucht with remorse of conscience for her sinnes ) to expiate her guilt ( for such was the doctrine taught in those daies ) founded a Colledge here in this village of Hatfield , which shee consecrated to the honour of God , and S. Mary Magdelen ; wherein , setting apart all worldlie employments , she spent the remainder of her dayes , and here departed her life about the yeere 1100. sixteene yeeres after the death of the Conquerour . Here she lieth buried , and her image or portraiture cut in stone is to be seene at this present day in the Church window . This house was a Cell to Saint Albons , valued to be yeerely worth 83. l. 19 ▪ s. 7. d. Harlow . Hic iacet Robertus Symond quondam Auditor principalis Regis Henrici septimi in Ducatu suo Lancastrie ..... qui ob ......... Erumnarum portus meta viarum , mors . ....... Iohn Drunkeston .......... Vulnera quinque Dei sint medicina mei . Scilicet , Pia mors & Passio Christi . Danbury . Hic iacet Gerardus quondam filius & heres Gerardi Braybroke militis qui obijt xxix . Marcij M. cccc.xxii . Icy gist perne Femme a Gerard Braybroke , fille a Monsieur Reynold de Grey Seignour de wilton , que morust viii . jour d'aueril , l'an de grace M. cccc.xiiii . a qua Dieu fait mercy . I shall haue occasion to speake of the Braibrokes , when I come to Braibroke in Northamptonshire , of which they were Lords . Here lie two men armed in their portraitures , and crosse legged , which were ( as it goes by relation from father to the sonne ) of the familie of the Darcies , who for a time had here their habitation . Although it be somewhat from my purpose , yet I hold it not much amisse to ammuse my Reader with a short story . Vpon Corpus Christi day , in the yeare 1402. the third of Henry the fourth , at Euensong time , the Deuill entred into this Church , in the likenesse of a Gray Frier , and raged horribly , playing his parts like a Deuill indeed , to the great astonishment and feare of the parishioners : and the same houre with a tempest of whirlewind and thunder , the top of the Steeple was broken downe , and halfe of the Chancell scattered abroad . Great Baddow . Hic iacet Robertus Tendering nuper Firmarius Manerij de magna Baddow qui obijt xx Octob M. ccccc.xxxvii . Anno Hen. viii xxix . This prayer following is inlaid in brasse vpon the marble . ✚ Omnipotens & misericors Deus , i● cujus potestate humana conditio consistit : animam famuli tui Roberti , queso ab omnibus absolve peccatis ; ut penitentie fructum quem voluntas ejus optabit , preventus morte non perdat . Per Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum . Amen . Hic tumulantur Thomas Kille , & Margeria uxor ejus , qui quidem Thomas erat Pincerna quondam cum illustri Principe Tho. Woodsloke , Duc● dudum Glocestrie ; deinde cum nobilissima Domina Comitissa Hereford , & postea cum Christianissmo Principe , & invictissimo Henrico quinto , ultimo cum honore dignissimo Katherina Regina & ejusdem Domini Regis consorte : nove Cantarie Sancte Trinitatis in Capella istius Ecclesie Fundator ; qui quidem Thomas plenus annorum obijt xvii . Decemb. M. cccc.xlix . & dicta Margeria penultimo die Februarij M. cccc.lxi.ex hac luce migravit . Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est . Orate .......... Badewe ........ Ed. 3. I read that one Edmund Badewe did hold certaine Tenements in this Towne by Sergeantie : viz. to keepe and conuey one of the Kings Palfreyes for the space of twentie daies at the Kings charges when hee shall happen to come into these parts . Anno 5. Ed. 3. Chensford . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Biglon nuper Carnificis istius ville , & Florentie uxoris eius , qui quidem Iohannes obiit ..... die .... An. Dom. 1500. et dicta Florencia obijt 1. Nouemb : 1509. Quorum animabus . This marble Monument is faire inlaid with brasse , besitting the corps of a more eminent man then a Butcher . From a labell of brasse these words seeme to proceed out of his mouth : Ostende mihi Domine miserecordiam tuam . From hers these : Et salutare tuum da nobis . This Church was reedified about some hundred thirtie and seuen yeares since , as appeareth by a broken inscription on the out side of the South wall . Prey for the good estat of the Townshyp of Chelmsford that hath bin willying and prompt of helpys , to .... this Chirch , and for all them that be ..... M. cccc.lxxxix . Here stood a small religious house , built by Malcolme king of Scots , for Friers Preachers : valued at 9. l. 6. s. 5. d. per annum . Engerston . Hic iacet Iohannes Rocheford Ar. filius Domini Radulphi Rocheford militis , qui obiit decimo die Nouemb. 1444. et anno Regis Henrici sexti , 24. Of this surname I haue spoken before in Rocheford . Hic iacet Gertrudis filia Iohannis Terrel de Warley equitis aurati , & coniux prenobilis viri Gulielmi Petri Equitis aurati , quae obiit 28. Maii. 1541. Her said Husband that graue Councellour , and Secretary of State to king Henry the eight , Edward , Queene Mary , and Elizabeth ; lieth likewise here interred . Who liued some thirtie sixe yeares after the death of this Gertrude his first wife , euen to these later times ; whose Epitaph ( according to my method ) I reserue for another part of these my funerall Monuments . Vnder the picture of Christ in one of the windowes are these two words , Petra nostra . Waltham Abbey . This Abbey was founded by a King of England , who of all other raigned least and lost most . For within the compasse of a yeare , hee lost both his life and his kingdome , at one cast , and both of them to a Stranger ; I meane Harold the second , the sonne of Earle Godwin . Who hauing built and sufficiently endowed this his Foundation , for a Deane , and eleuen secular blacke Canons , he caused it to bee consecrated , to the honour of a certaine holy Crosse , found farre Westward , and brought hither by miracle . King Henry the second new builded this Monastery , and placed therein Regular Canons ; augmenting their number to foure and twenty , and also their reuenues . Richard Cordelion his sonne confirmes the gift and exchange of the Canons made by his father , by his Charter to be read in the Tower , in these words . Richardus Dei gratia , &c. Inde est , quod sicut Pater noster mutationem Canonicorum secularium , & institutionem Canonicorum regularium fecit in Ecclesia de Waltham , & eis quasdam non as possessiones , et veteres concessit , & confirmauit : Sic nos laudabiliter virorum commutationem in prefata Ecclesia factam , nostra autem approbamus . Et pro salute predicti Patris nostri , et Matris nostre , et Fratrum nostrorum , et pro salute omnium fidelium , constitutionem Canonicorum Regularium in eadem Ecclesia factam , & donationes , & possessiones nouas , que a Patre nostro eis facte sunt presenti carta nostra confirmamus . Dat. &c. Henry the third encreased much their reuenues with Faires and Markets ; a Faire here for seuen dayes ; and at Epping a Market euery Monday , and a Faire for three dayes . So by the munificence of these Kings , their Successours , and Subiects , this Abbey at the generall suruey , and surrender , was valued ( at Robin Hoods pennieworths ) to dispend yearely 900. pounds foure shillings and foure pence . The Catalogue of religious houses saith , 1079. l. 12. s. and a pennie . The Church of this Monastery hath escaped the hammers of destruction , and with a venerable aspect , sheweth vnto vs the magnitude of the rest of this religious Structure . Herein Harold made his vowes , and prayers , for victorie when hee marched against the Norman Conquerour . In which battell by the shot of an arrow through the left eye into his braines , he was slaine the 14. of October , being Saturday , 1066. hauing raigned nine moneths and odde dayes : whose body by the mediation of his mother Githa , and two religious men of this Abbey , being obtained of the Conquerour ( howsoeuer at the first by him denyed , affirming that buriall was not fit for him , whose ambition had beene the cause of so many funeralls ) was conueyed ( with great lamentation ) by his said mother Githa , and a small deiected remainder of the English Nobilitie , to this his owne Church , and herein solemnly interred , vpon whose Monument this Epitaph was engrauen . Heu cadis hosle sero , Rex , a Duce Rege sutaro Par paris gladio , milite & valido . Firmini iusti lux est tibi , luce Calixti ; Pronior hinc superas , hinc superatus eras . Ergo tibi requiem deposcat vtrumque perennem : Sicque precetur eum , quod colit omne Deum . A fierce foe thee slew , thou a King , he king in view , Both Peeres , both Peerelesse , both fear'd , and both fearlesse ; That sad day was mixt , by Firmin and Calixt . Th' one helpt thee to vanquish , t'other made thee languish , Both now for thee pray , and thy Requiem say ; So let good men all , to God for the call . Girth and Leofwin his two brethren lost their liues likewise vnder Harolds Banner ( which was brondet ( saith Robert of Glocester ) with sygur of a man fyghtyng biset al about wyth gold and preciosse stons , which Baner aftur the Bataile Duc William sent to the Pope in tokne of the victory . ) Whose bodyes were in like manner brought to this Church , and here entombed . It is said that Girthe , not holding it best to hazard the Kindome of England at one cast , signified to the King , that the successe of warre was doubtfull , that victory was rather swayed by fortune then by valour , that aduised delay was most important in martiall affaires ; and if so bee brother ( said hee ) you haue plighted your faith to the Duke , retire your selfe , for no force can serue against a mans owne conscience ; God will reuenge the violation of an oath : you may reserue your selfe to giue them a new encounter , which will be more to their terrour . As for me , if you will commit the charge to me , I will performe both the part of a kinde brother , and a couragious Leader . For being cleare in conscience , I shall sell my life , or discomfit your enemy with more felicitie . But the King not liking his speech , answered , I will neuer turne my back , with dishonour , to the Norman , neither can I in any sort digest the reproach of a base minde : well then be it so ( said some discontented of the company ) let him beare the brunt that hath giuen the occasion . This Harold is much commended for his courteous affabilitie , gentle deportment , Iustice , and warlike prowesse , in nothing blame worthy , saue that in the opinion of his owne valour , he addicted himselfe wholly to his owne resolutions , neglecting the wise deliberations of his best friends and Councellors . And that his courage could neuer stoope to be lower then a King. For which he is taxed to be an impious man , falsely aspiring to the Crowne by vsurpation . Of which my old Author , with whom I will conclude , hath these rimes . Harold the falls Erle , tho Sent Edward ded ley Hym selue let corone King , thulk self dey Falsliche . Richard the first , king of England , for his matchlesse valour surnamed Cordelion , or Lions-heart , is , by some of our old English writers , said to haue slaine a Lion , and by the pulling out of his heart , to haue gained that attribute or denomination ; the truth is , that Hugh Nevill a gentleman of noble linage , one of King Richards speciall familiars , is recorded to haue slaine a Lion in the holy Land , driuing first an arrow into his breast , and then running him thorow with his sword , whereupon this Hexameter was made . Viribus Hugonis vires periere Leonis . The strength of Hugh a Lion slue . Which atchiuement belike was transferred from the man to the master , and the story applied to the by-name of K. Richard. This Hugh was high Iustice , Gardian , or Prothoforester of England . He died about the sixt of King Henry the third , being full of yeeres , & corpus eius , saith Paris , in Ecclesia de Waltam nobili Sarchophago marmoreo et in sculpto traditur sepulturae ; and his body was buried in this Church of Waltham vnder a noble engrauen marble Sepulchre . Iohn Nevill his sonne ( non ultimus inter Angliae nobiles patris sui pedetentim sequens vestigia ) and the sonne and heire as well of his vertues as reuenues and offices , being accused by one Robert Passelew , ( a man of eminent authoritie vnder King Henry the third ) of diuers transgressions , or omissions in the Forrest Lawes , committed by him , by his conniuencie , or sufferance , in this Forrest of Waltham , and other the Kings Forrests , Parks , and Chaces , was adiudged to pay a Fine of two thousand markes , and ignominiouslie to be cast out of his offices , which he tooke so to heart , that ( not long after languishing away with sorrow ) he breathed out his afflicted spirit in Iuly 1245. at his Mannor of Whelperfield , from whence he was conueyed to this Abbey , and here honourably entombed by his father . I finde , in Registro Cartarum Abbatie de Waltam , that these two Nevils were great benefactors to this Monasterie , to which Hugh Nevill aforesaid , gaue by his deed the Mannor of Thorndon , in these words , Omnibus ad quos , &c. Hugo de Nevil , salutem . Noveritis quod ego pro salute anime mee , et Iohanne uxoris mee , per consensum & bonam voluntatem Iohannis filij mei et heredis concessi Ecclesie de Waltham in liberam Ele●mosinam totum manerium meum de Thorndon , &c. Robert Passelew before remembred , was here likewise interred , who was one of the Kings instruments for gathering vp money , in which his office be vsed such rigor , as multitudes of people were vtterlie vndone ; so vnsafe are priuate mens estates , where Princes fall into great wants . He was Archdeacon of Lewes , and for his good seruice in this businesse ( Kings haue euer such seruants to expresse their pleasures in what course soeuer they take ) he should haue bin preferred to the Bishoprick of Chichester ; but the Bishops withstanding the King therein , his election was disanuld in the yeare 1234. being ( with other ) called to a strict account for the Kings Treasure ill spent , or worse employed , he was constrained to take Sanctuarie , and seeke odde corners for his safety ; yet afterwards ( an argument of the Kings lenitie ) he was receiued into grace and fauour : at the length leauing the troubles which attend the Court , hee liued priuately at his parsonage of Derham in Norfolke , but died at his house here in Waltham vpon the sixt day of Iune , in the yeare 1252. of whom will it please you heare Mathew Paris speake in his owne language . Archidiaconus Lewensis , Robertus Passeleue , eodem quoque anno , octauo Idus Iunij obijt apud Waltham , de quo multa praescribuntur . Hic Robertus Clericus et praelatus , non est veritus Regi adhaerendo multos multiformiter depauperare , vt Regem impinguaret . Opera autem sua sequuntur eum . In the Sun-shine of his fortune hee was flattered ( as all Kings Fauorites are ) by this allusion to his name Pass-le-eau as surpassing the pure water , the most excellent element of all , if you beleeue Pindar . whereupon these verses were written not the worst in that age , if you pardon a little improprietie . Out of the collections of Camden , Mss. in Bib. Cot. Robertus transgressor aquae , nec enim quia transit , Sed precellit aquam , cognomine credo notari . Est aqua lenis , & est aqua dulcis , et est aqua clara , Mulcens , albiciens , emundans omnia , lenis Languenti , dulcis gustanti , clara videnti ; Tu praecellis aquam , nam leni lenior es tu , Dulci dulcior es tu , clara clarior estu , Mente quidem lenis , re dulcis , sanguine clarus : In tribus his excellis aquam , nam murmure lenis Est aqua , tu mente , gustu dulciflua , tu re , Limpiditate nitens tu sanguine : quodlibet horum Est magis intensum procul in te quam sit in ipsa . Here lyeth Ion and Ione Cressy , On whos sowlys Iesu hav mercy . Amen . Of yowr cherite for vs and al Christian sowlys , Say a Pater Noster and an Aue. On lyue when we wer God sent vs spase , To yink on hym and of his grete grase , For as we be both body and fase , So both mor and less must be in lik case . In piteous aray as now yow see , It is no nay , so sal ye be . Your self mak mon , or ye bin gon , and prey for vs , Wythout deley , past is the dey , we may not prey for yow ; it s thus . Whylst yat yow mey , both nyght and dey , look yat yow prey Iesu of grase , When ye bin gon , help is ther non , wherfor yink on ; Whylye hav spase . Here stands a faire monument to the memory of Sir Edward Denny , ( sonne of the right honourable Sir Antony Denny , Counsellor of Estate and one of the executors of King Henry the eight ) and of Ioane Champernoun his wife ; of whom more hereafter . This Monasterie is now one of the mansion houses of that honourable Lord , Sir Edward Denny Knight , Baron Denny of Waltham , and Earle of Norwich . I found since I writ the premisses , that Edward the Confessour was the prime cause of this religious foundation , for that he gaue to Harold certaine Lands here conditionally that hee should thereupon build a Monasterie , and furnish it with all necessaries , as appeares by his Charter of that donation amongst the Records in the Tower. Ego Edwardus Dei dono Anglorum Rex , &c. Haraldo Comiti meo quandam terram antiquitus ab incolis istius loci Waltham nuncupatam , cum omnibus ad se pertinentijs ●ampis , pratis , sylvis , aquis , &c. sub conditione quod in prescripto loco Monasterium edificet , in memoriam mei et conjugis mee Eadithe . Et insuper ornet diversis Sanctorum martyrum et reliquijs et libris , Anglicisque vestibus et alijs ornamentis congruentibus : Ibique * Catervulam quorundam Fratrum Canonice Regule subjectam constituet . Plurimeque terre ut donentur in Monasterij illius extruendi usum , et alimentum , ipsius etiam Haraldi cure et fidei commisi , &c. Here he names the lands in particular , which are many . Et hec omnia ( saith he ) ad diluenda mea et Antecessorum meorum peccata collata sunt . Quod si quis meorum successorum aliquam partem illius terre subtrahat , vel subtrahi proinde requisitus emendare noluerit . Ei Dominus justus judex Regnum pariter ac Coronam auferat , &c. Preterea volo et promitto , quod omnia in Monasterij illius opem data vel danda sint semper libera , et a Sherifs , et a hundredis , et extra Curiam sancte Crucis omnibus placitis Geldis , &c. Scriptum est autem istud privilegium Ann. Dominice incarnationis M.lxii . Indictionibus terquinis , Epactis Septembris concurrentibus . Hijs testibus , Ego Edwardus Anglorum Basileus , confirmo et corrobero . Ego Editha divini numine Christi Regina hec eadem confirmando testimonium do . Ego Stigandus Archiepiscopus Dorobernens . eadem affirmo . Ego Ealdredus Ebor . Archiepiscopus hec consollido : cum multis alijs Episcopis et Abbatibus . Horne-Church . Named in times past ( saith M. Camden ) Cornutum Monasterium , the Horned Minster , for that there shoot out at the end of the Church certaine points of Lead fashioned like hotnes . To the brethren de monte Iovis , or Mountioy ; or Priory de cornuto by Hauering at the Bower ( saith Stow ) the house of Savoy in the Strand did sometime belong , which Eleanor wife to King Henry the third , purchased of the said Fraternitie or Brotherhood , for her sonne Edmond Earle of Lancaster . The inhabitants of this parish say ( by tradition ) that this Church was built by a female conuertite , to expiate and make satisfaction for her former sinnes ; and that it was called Hore-Church at the first , vntill by a certaine King , but by what King they are vncertaine , which came riding that way , it was called , The Horned-Church , who caused those Hornes to be put out at the East end of the same , in remembrance of so remarkable a Foundation . But to leaue these coniectures and returne to the Grauestones which I finde thus inscribed . Hic iacet Henricus filius Domini Richardi Arundel militis , qui obiit ..... 1412 anno etatis primo . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . I will borrow an Epitaph for this Infant which I reade in Rome in the Church , bearing the title of S. Maria in Aracaeli . Blandidulus nitidus , dulcissimas , vnicus Infans Matris delitia delitiaeque patris . Hic tegitur raptus teneris Henricus in annis Vt Rosa quae subitis imbribus icta cadit . Of yowr cheritie a Pater Noster and an Ave for the sowl of William Ailiff gentlman owner of the Mannowr of Bret-Howse who died 1517. Here lyeth Iulian Roche wyf of Sir William Roche Alderman of London , who died .... 1526. and Elisabeth Roche wyf to Sir Iohn Roche , sonne of William , and dawghter of Sir William Forman knyght and Alderman . ..... Sir William Roche , here mentioned , the sonne of Iohn Roche of Wixley in Yorkshire , was Lord Maior of London , in the yeare 1540. In which yeare ( saith Stow ) the Bible was openly read in English. Here lyeth Katherin , the dawghter of Sir William Powlet knyght , wyf of William Fermor , Clarke of the Crown . Who died 26 May the second of Henry the eight . Orate pro anima Tho. Seargile Armig. ... 1475. et pro anima Elisabethe vxoris eius . Romford . In the East window of the South Isle of this Church , I finde these words vnder the pictures of Edward the Confessour , and two pilgrims , Iohannes per peregrinos misit Regi Edwardo . ... the rest broken out with the glasse . Vpon which words hangs an old Tale ; that at Hauering , hereunto adioyning , certaine Pilgrims came to King Edward the Confessour from Ierusalem , and gaue him a ring ; which ring he had secretly before giuen to a poore man that asked his charitie in the name of God , and Saint Iohn the Euanglist : and that these Pilgrims gaue the said Edward notice of his owne death , according to these old rimes . Seynt Edward wiste of his dethe ex he hennes wende For Seynt Iohn the Euangeliste tokne to hym sende As men may in his Legend see els war And than to * pour he delte his goode , and made hymself * y ar . This Story is likewise wrought in the Hangings in the Quire of Westminster Abbey , explayned by these verses following vnder the pourtraitures of Saint Iohn Euangelist and king Edward . Vilibus in pannis mendicat ymago Iohannis , Rex dat ei munus , Donum fuit annulus vnus . Annulus iste datus , mittente Iohanne , relatus Regi scire moram , vite dat mortis et horam . But enough of this , and more perhaps then will be beleeued . Now to the Funerall Monuments . The mortall corses buryed here behold , Of Avery Cornburgh and Beatrice his wyff , Sqwire for the body in worschip manyfold , With Henry and Edward kings in this lyff ; And vndertreasurer with king Henry the seuenth full blyff . Till deth him raft the world as yow may se , And of Master Iohn Crowland Doctor of Diuinitie . Within this Church to sing perpetuell , They stablysh a Doctor , or Bacheler of Diuinitie , Or a Master of Art , for nede continuell , Ten pound for his Salerie and chamber fee , And thre pound more , there as yow may se : Yerlie xxs. the liuelode to repare , For euery yere an Obit , the residue is fare . Of Preests xii , and Clerks vi , alsoo , Six pens the Preest , and fowr pens euery Clerk , For brede , chese , and Ale in mony there must goo : To poor folk xl.d. fulfilling this werk : The Baylie and Wardens of this Church must herk : To levy the lyvelode , dispose , and employ ; And ech of them yerly for their labour shall xl.d. enioy : Moreouer this call to yowr remembrance anon , That in the beadroll of vsage euery Sonday redd ; The sowls of this Avery , Beatrice , and Iohn , Be prayed for in speciall ; se that owr will be spedd , And that the Curate of this Church curtesly be ledd And for his labor have in reding of that Roll Forty pens to prey for them and euery Christian sowl . The Chantrie Preest in this Church shall bynd him preching , And in other when he is disposyd Soul helth to avans : Namely at South Okendon , Hornchurch , Dagenham , and Barking ; At euery of them twise a yere , or moo to Goddys pleasans , And at two times seuerall this is sufficians . Forty days in the yere he shall haue to disport , If his disposition require such comfort . The Baylie and Wardens of the same town ; This chantre Preest shall puruay and prouyd , Within six wekes by ther own election , But aftyr such seyson if it shall betyd , To stand lenger vacant , thei shall it not hyd , The Bishop of London , and the Archdekon , As is owr will for that on tym shall haue ther election . But aftyr six wekes a moneth of vacation , Not elet by them twein , depriuyth ther liberte . For then shall the King ha gift and nomination , Namely for that on tym ; we will that so it be . A chest in the Church with euidenses se , Concerning the liuelode with Indenture tripartite ; Remeyning with the Bishop , and Herres of Auery : The third with the Wardens trowth to Annuity . Now Iesu for thy bitter passion , Reward the sowls with euerlasting blis Of them , which caused this Foundation ; And of thy mercy let them neuer mis. And Virgin Mary shew thy grace in this , Eternally , that they may liue with the , Amen , Amen , Amen , for cherite . It seemeth that this Tombe was made by himselfe in his life time , and that he trusted to his Executors to set downe the yeare and day of his departure , his wiues , and Doctor Crowlands . For the verge of the monument is thus inscribed , making one date for all : ...... yere of owr Lord 1480 .... and Beatrice his wyf which decessid the — day of — the yere of owr Lord God 1480 — and of Maister Iohn Crowland . .... who decessid the day — of the yere of owr Lord God , 1480. on whos souls Iesu haue mercy . Vpon the same monument this Epitaph following is inlaid with brasse . Her lyeth Elisabyth Hannys , sister to Master Auery Cornburgh Sqwire Farwel my frendys , the Tyde abydeth no man ; I am departyd fro hens , and so sall ye , But in my pasage the best song I can , Is Requiem eternam : now Iesu grant it me , When I haue endyd all my auersite ; Grant me in Paradys to haue a mansion , That shed thy blood for my redemption . Isto sub lapide ...... Christ● Taleworth : .... qui migrauid ad dominum . .... I know not what to make of this broken Inscription , onely I finde that one Nicholas Taleworth held a Tenement in Hauering ( hereby ) by Seargeantie , to giue the King a paire of Hare-skin gloues euery Christmas day , pat . 31. Ed. 3. Most glorious Trinity on God and persons thre Haue mercy on the sowlys of Richard Ballard , and his wyf Margery , Who 's bodyes her befor yow lyn closyd in cley . Euery man and woman of yowr cheritie do yow prey : That to the blis of heuen sweet Iesu do their soulys bring , Vnto the plas celestial befor owr heuenly King. Richard deseysed the iiii . of August , M. ccccc.xxvii . and Margerie — M. ccccc ... — Her vndyr this ston lyes Piers Ion , And Elisabyth his wyff , lyeth him hard by . On whos sowlys Iesu haue mercy , Besech yow for cherite , Sey a Pater Noster and an Aue. The whych decessyd the on and twentyth of Septembre , In the yer of owr Lord God , on thowsand four hundred seuenty and thre . Her lye Iohn Outred , and Ione his wyff , Who liuyd long togeddyr withoutyn stryff . Iohn left this world , and passyd to heuen On thowsand fyue hundryd yere and eleuen : This Church is beautified with a sumptuous funerall Monument , wherin diuers of the familie of the Cookes lie entombed : whose habitation was at Giddy-Hall hereunto adioyning , which house was built for the most part by Sir Thomas Cooke Lord Maior of London , and knight of the Bath , at the Coronation of Elizabeth , wife to King Edward the fourth : vpon the Frontispice of which , these verses were engrauen of later times . Aedibus his frontem Proauns Thomas dedit olim Addidit Antoni caetera sera manus , 1568. Aedes quisque suas ; Domini sed maenia pauci Aedisicant ; leuior cura minora decet . Vpmenster . This towne of Vpmenster or Vpminster , as it is diuersly written , lying three miles from Rumpford , requireth some large remembrance from mee , in respect that it hath enioyed within little more then the space of three hundred yeares , diuers eminent families , who haue beene Lords of the same , or at least of the Mannor of Gains , called also the Mannor of Vpmenster , lying within the same ; to which mannor , as long tradition hath left to posteritie , there is a little Isle or Chappell , standing on the north side of the Chancell of the same Church , belonging , and time out of minde , appendant to the Mannor of Gains aforesaid , and appropriated to the Lords of the same for their particular place of buriall for themselues and their issue . The first familie ( of whose posteritie I can dilate ) which I finde to haue beene Lords of the said mannor of Gains , alias Vpmenster , was that most ancient sirname of Engaine ( whether thence drawne or no , I leaue to others to coniecture ) and it is warranted by a long tradition that Sir Iohn Engain Knight , the sonne of Vitalis Engayn being * Lord of the said mannor , did build the before mentioned Chappell , which since hath receiued its denomination from the blessed Virgin. This familie ended in the male line , when Sir Thomas Engayne Knight , sonne of Iohn Engayne Esquire , and grand-childe to the former Sir Iohn , left his three daughters , his coheirs , of whom Iocosa the eldest was wife of Iohn de Goldington . Elizabeth the second , was married to Sir Lawrence de Pakenham knight : & Mary the third daughter & coheire , * was wife of Sir William de Barnake knight . There is no Tombe or grauestone left of this familie , but onely their Coatarmour in the East window of the aforesaid Chappell . This Mannor of Gains , alias Vpmenster , was afterwards seuerally in the possession of Symon de Hauering ( * who I conceiue was but the Feoffe in trust of Sir Iohn the sonne and heire of Iohn Engayne ) of Alice de Perrers , * afterwards attainted by Act of Parliament in a. 1. R. 2. and of Henry de la Felde , whose further mention leauing the first two in silence , serueth onely to this present Narration . The said Henry de la Felde did by his Deede indented , a. 9. H 4. entaile the said mannour vpon Richard , * Walter , and Iohn his sonnes , each after other vpon the default of issue ; and lastly , vpon Iohn Deincourt and Elizabeth his wife , the daughter of the said Henry de la Felde , in whose right afterwards it should seeme he came to be Lord thereof ; and there lieth buried together , with his wife , vnder a faire Tombe , placed iust vnder the Arch which diuideth the said north Chappell or Isle from the Chancell of Vpmenster Church . Es testis Christe quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur sed spiritus vt memoretur . And about the tombe , though somewhat mutilated is written this Epitaph . Sancte deus sancte fortis sancte miserecors saluator miserere : Animabus Rogeri Dencourt Armigeri & Elizabeth consortis sue quorum corpora sub isto lapide marmoreo tumulantur ac etiam orate * : : : : : : : : : : : : Filiarum suarum qui quidem Rogerus obijt vicesimo : : : : : : : : An. Domini Millesimo cccclv . Nec non orate pro animabus omnium : : : : : : : : : defunctorum hic & vbique in Christo quiescencium : The next owner of this mannor of a new sirname , I finde to haue beene Nicholas Wayte , of whom or his familie , I can say little ; onely by his sale it came to be the inheritance of Ralph Lathum Esquire , a lyneall descendant in the male line , from a yonger branch of the ancient familie of Lathom of Lancashire , who were Lords of that place in the said Countie ( as all the receiued descents of that familie warrant ) from the time of King R. 1. vntill the latter end of E. 3. when Isabel the sole daughter and heire of Sir Thomas Lathom Knight , was married to Sir Iohn Stanlye knight , from whom the now earle of Darbie is lineally descended , and ( as I conceiue ) is from the right of this intermarriage , Lord of the Mannor of Lathom at this day . The Epitaph of this aboue said Ralph Lathom , is placed in brasse , set into a faire marble stone , couering his tombe , and is as followeth . Here lieth buried Rayff Lathum esquire , late Lord of Vpmistre , and * Elizabeth his wife , which Rayffe deceased the xix . day of Iuly , An. M. ccccc . Lvii. whose soule and all christen soules Iesus haue mercy . The next familie to whom by the sale of William Lathom , sonne and heire of the aforesaid Ralfe Lathom , the before mentioned Mannor of Gains did appertaine , was the familie of D'Ewes , ( from whom also it was again at last repurchased by Lathom ) for Adrian D'Ewes being descended of the ancient stem of Des Ewes , Dynasts or Lords of the Dition of Kessell in the Dutchie of Gelderland , setling and marrying in England not many yeares after the beginning of the raigne of King H. 8. had issue , Gerardt D'Ewes his sonne and heire , who hauing purchased the said Mannor of Gains as aforesaid , was after his death , according to the former vsage , buried in the said Chappell , appendant to the said Mannor , as other Lords of the same had beene , whose Epitaph , because it is replenished with many particulars touching the antiquity and ensignes of this familie . I haue beene more exact in the full delineation thereof in the figure following . ANTIQVA INSIGNIA FAMI\LIAE DES EWES DYNASTARVM DE KESSEL . INSIGNIA GESTA AB EORVM POSTERIS . Ad memoriam aeternam Geerardt D'Ewes Filij Primogeniti Adriani D'Ewes ex Illustri & perantiqua Familia Des Ewes Dynastarum ditionis de Kessel in ducatu Gelriae oriundi & Aliciae Rauenscroft coniugis suae viri singularis sub hoc marmore tumulati qui obiit die xii . Aprilis , Anno Domini CI●DXCI . Vnico relicto sui ipsius & Graciae Hind primae suae coniugis Filio & haeredae Paulo D'Ewes Armigero ( qui duxit in vxorem Sissiliam Filiam vnicam & Haeredem Richardi Simonds de Coxden in Pago Dorsetensi Armigeri ) & vnicâ filiâ Aliciâ nupta Gulielmo Lathum de Vpmenster in Comitatu Essex Armigero . blazon or coat of arms blazon or coat of arms Egregiâ natus Geerardt de stirpe propinquûm Gueldrorum hic foelix ossa regenda tegit . Scilice● invidia fatorum ipse ante sepultus Quam vitâ orbatus , mors ita sacra quies . Stémata namque Deus modo deprimit et modo Ne nobis coeli gaudia terra ferat . Fundamenta tamen proli struxisse regaudec ditat Primaevū ut poterint cōmemorare DECVS . Hinc proavos superans claros virtute ferendi Non fit ONVS sed erit posteritatis HONOS . Arkesden : Here lieth Anne the daughter and heire of Richard Fox , and the wife of Thamas Langley Esquire , ..... 1467. Orate pro anima Willi Cook generosi filij Thome Cook militis & Elizabethe uxoris ejus , qui obijt , 1500. et Elizabetha 1503. Pray for the sowls of Thomas Alderton Stockfishmonger of London , and Alis his wyff , which Alis decessyd on Saint George his Eue 1513. This Inscription following is vpon the North Wall of this Church . Thomas Alderton was a goodd benefactor to this Chirch , as by his last Wil and Testament , remeyning in this Chirch , mor pleynly it doth appere . He gave certeyne lands towards the sustentatyon of a Chantre Prest , to sing at the Awter , and to help devyn Servis at the sam , on the Holiday , He built this Isle from the north dor hitherto , on whos sowl Iesu haue mercy . Amen . Stansted Mont-fichet : The habitation in times past of the familie de Monte Fixo , commonly Mont-fitchet , whereupon the towne had that denomination . In the Church lieth buried Roger of Lancaster , who married Philip daughter and heire of Hugh de Bulbeck , the second , saith Norden , and lieth crosse legged in an ancient tombe of white stone , vpon which no inscription remaineth . He was , in her right , Lord of Stansted , the said mannor afterward came vnto Hugo de Playze , by marriage of the yongest daughter of Richard Mont-fitchet , of whom came Elizabeth Countesse of Oxford , who was daughter to Iohn Howard knight , by whom the land came to the Earle of Oxford . South Church . In this Church are some old Monuments of the Bruins , which haue beene old inhabitants there , and descended , saith Norden , as hee thinks , from Iordan le Brune , a knight , Lord of Hacwell in Henry the thirds time . Here is an old mannor wherein the old knights which surnamed themselues of the towne , Chirche , inhabited , whereof one Sir Richard in Henry the thirds time , was one of the kings Iustices for Gaole deliuery . He gaue the greatest part of his land to Christs Church in Canterbury , mooued thereunto for want of heires males . Shopland . In Shopland is an ancient mannor called Butlers , of a race of knights , and gentlemen that dwelt there , and gaue three couered Cups , as appeareth in the Church window , there is one most beautifull Monument in the Church , made to the memory of one Staple , a Sergeant at Armes , to King Ed. the third , which gaue in his Shield a Salter mixt with Staples : which in colours with other Scutcheons remaine in the North windowes . His tombe is thus inscribed . Tho. Stapel iadis Seriant d'armes nostre Seigneus le Roi , qi morust le secunde iour de Mars , l'an de Gras Mil. ccclxxi gist ici . Dieu de s'alme eit mercy . Amen . Canewdon . A great parish , so called from King Canutus the Dane , who kept his Court here ; unde Canuti domus . The Mannor house hath beene double trenched , and fensed after the oldest fashion . In the same are other Mannors exceeding ancient : as that of Clarendon Hall , the old seat of the Chanceux , many of them were knights ; as Sir Giles Chanceux , in Edward the first his time ; many of them lie buryed in the Church , with their Pictures , Scutcheons , and French Poesies all defaced . Another Mannor called Breamstons , or rather Beanstons , honoured by knights , descended of Bartholomew a yonger sonne to the Earle of Ewe in Normandy ; it hath beene inhabited by a knight or more of the name of Scot. Another Mannor called Apton Hall , and another called Piuersey Hall , whereof Sir Iohn Greyton was Lord in Edward the first his time . One of the best called Lamberne Hall , whereof one Lamberne vnder Swaine was Lord in the Conquest time , and so continued till Richard the second , at which time his daughter Thamasin carried all to Toteham , and from thence to Barington , and from thence to Lumsford a Squire of Sussex , that being better planted in his natiue Country , vseth this for a Farme : as I thinke it was in Lambernes time . So many Lordships in the parish haue caused so many of their owners to honour this Church with their Sepultures , but to whose memory , in particular , any one of these monuments were erected , cannot bee discerned , they are all so shamefully abused . Great Stanbridge . Here was the inheritance and sepulture of a wariike crew of Knights called Tanye , or Thanye , one of which named Lucas Tanye , a knight , and an expert warriour , at the taking of the Isle of Anglesey and Castle of Oxe in Wales , was with Sir William Lindsey , William de Audley , Roger Clifford and twelue other of the Kings chiefest Captaines and Knights , besides seuenteene young Gentlemen , and two hundred common souldiers slaine , by Dauid Lord of Denbigh , brother to Lhewelin Prince of Wales , and his band of fierce Welshmen , in the tenth yeare of the raigne of King Edward the first . This famous knight was Steward of Gascoyn . Writle . Hic iacet Thomasia filia et heres Tho. Heueningham iunioris Ar. filij & heredis Tho. Heueningham senioris Ar. & Tomasie consortis sue , que quidem Thomasia dicta filia & heres primo nupta suit Tho. Berdefield , secundo Iohanni Bedel , & vltimo Waltero Thomas gen . et obiit die Martis 21. Iunij 1513 et qui Tho. Heueningham senior , & Thomasia Consors eius , ac Tho. Heueningham iunior , iacent partem sub isto lapide , & partem magis directe coram imagine . S. Trinitatis . Quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . Here lieth Thomas Fige , and Margaret his wife , one of the two daughters , and heires of Raffe Toppesfeld Esquire . He deceased in April 1513. and had issue one sonne and two daughters . Here lieth Iohane somtym wyff of William Wyborne , daughter and heire of Thomas Hyde . Who died .... 1487. Here lieth Iohn Pinchon Esquire , who died : .... with Ione his wyff , daughter to Sir Richard Empson beheaded . Of whom I haue spoken before . Out of the collections of the right honourable Thomas Lord Brudnell of Stouton , as followeth . Margaret daughter of Richard Vere of Addington magna in Com. Northampton . Esq. by his wife Isabell , sister and heire of Sir Henry Greene of Drayton in the said County : which Margaret was sister to Sir Henry Vere , whose eldest daughter and coheire Elisabeth , was wife of Iohn first Lord Mordant , lieth here buried with her husband Iohn Barners . Iohn Barners of Writle in Essex Esquire , Lord of a place there called Turges or Cassus ; was gentleman Vsher to Princesse Elizabeth , eldest daughter to King Edward the fourth , after Sewer to King Edward the fifth , as appeareth by his Monument in Writle where he lieth buried . Constance daughter of Sir Robert Pakenham of Streetham in Surrey , was his second wife ; she is likewise buried by her husband at Writle , ob . 1522. Finchingfeeld . Iohn Barners of Peches in Finchingfeeld Parish Esq died , Ann. Dom. 1500. and there lieth buried by him , his first wife Elisabeth , daughter of Symon Wiseman . .... Debden or Depondon . Here lieth buried Nicholas Barners , with his wife Margaret , one of the daughters and coheires of Iohn Swyndon Esquire , who died ... 1441 ..... Of this name thus much as followeth . Sir Iames Barners , or Berners ( for it is written both wayes ) ( saith Mils ) was so great in fauour with Richard the second , that it cost him his head , though he were restord in bloud by Act of Parliament , the one and twentieth yeare of the said King Richard , was the onely off-spring of so many knights of the Berners of Berners Roding in Essex . This Sir Iames Berners had three sonnes : Sir Richard Berners of Westhorsley in Surry , whose daughter and heire Margerie was married to Iohn Bourchier , created Lord Berners . From whom Sir Tho. Knyvet of Ashulthorp in Norfolke knight . Tho. whose Grandchild Iohn Berners Esquire , Sewer to Prince Edward the fifth , was great Grandfather of William Berners of Tharfield in Hartfordshire : And William , of whom are come the Berners of Finchingfield in Essex . Great Thorndon . Hic .... here 's Iohannis Eton Ar .... que quidem Isabella sedere matrimoniali nupsit Roberto Tyrell Armig. vni filiorum ..... Voluitur in terra magne virtutis alumpna Elisbet que Tyrell generoso sanguine clara , ............. vxor veneranda marito , ................. amica deo . ........ oro vobis dignetur vt miserere Vt gratiamque Dei sic famuletur ei . Hic iacet humata Alicia filia Willelmi Cogeshale militis & Antiochie consortis sue quondam vxor Iohannis Tyrell militis , qui quidem Iohannes & Alicia habuerunt inter se exitum , filios & filias , quorum nomina sunt scripta ex viraque parte istius lapidis .... M. cccc . xxii . Filii . 1. Walterus . 2. Thomas . 3. Willelmus senior . 4. Iohannes . 5. Willelmus iunior . 6. Iohannes Tyrell Clericus . Filie . 1. Alicia . 2. Elizabetha . 3. Alionora . 4. Another whose name is worne out of the Tombestone . Here lyeth Thomas Tyrell , sonne and heire of Iohn Tyrell knyht , and Dame Anne his wyff , doughter to Syr William Marney knyght , which Thomas deceysyd the xxii of March in the yeare of ..... In the glasse of the East window . .... Tyrell knyth and Dame ...... and for al the soulys schuld be preyd for . Prey for the welfar of the seyd Thomas Tyrell knyth , of Iohn Tyrell knyth , Alyce hys wyffe , and for al christen souls . .... The wellfar of the seyd dame Anne . ... ter of William Marney knyth , and .... and .... bet hys wyffe , and for all christen souls . There be other funerall Monuments in this Church , erected to the honour of this familie ; but their Inscriptions are all torne or worne out , and their Sepulchers , like all the rest , foulie defaced : These Tirells ( me thinks ) hauing beene gentlemen , for so many reuolutions of yeares , of exemplarie note , and principall regard , in this Countrey , might haue preserued these houses of rest for their Ancestors , from such violation . But the Monuments are answerable to the Church , both ruinous . This Surname hath euer beene as remarkable as ancient , since Walter Tirrell the French knight slue his cosin king William Rufus . Of whom thus much out of the Norman History . Gualter Tirrell a knight of Normandy , cosin to William Rufus ( and the killer of the said William ) after the vnfortunate death of the said William departed into Normandy , where he liued long in the Castle of Chawmont , and there deceased . The place where he swomme the water , vpon the sudden death of his Soueraigne , is called Tirrells Foard to this day . Willingale . Hic iacet Domina Catherina filia Domini Rogeri Beauchamp militis de Com. Bedsord , nuper vxor Thome Torell Armig. que obiit vi die Nouemb. Ann. Dom. 1436. et Ann. Regni R. Hen. vi post conquest ...... Stanbridge . Edward Mackwilliams Esq. and Henry his Sonne , with Anne Spelman , wife of the said Henry lye here buried in the Chancell vnder a faire Tombe , whereupon this Epitaph following is engrauen or inlaid in brasse . Remember all yee that by this toune be to pass , And groundly revolue in yowr rememberance , Both the world is frayle and britle as glass , The end is death of euerye mans chance : All worldly peple must lerne to foot his dance ; As Edward Mackwilliham that lith vndre this stonn , Out of this transytorye liff is past and gonn : Harry Mackwilliham , his sonn , lith here also , with Ann Mackwilliham his lovyng wiff and dere , Thes thre persons togidder and no mo , Vndre this Tombe interred they be here . Prey for their souls , I prey yow , with harte inteere , A Pater Noster an Ave , and a Creede , And iii hundryd deyes of pardon yow have for yowr meede . This Anne is figured on the Tombe kneeling , with the Spelmans Armes of plates all ouer her gowne , and so in the great East-window of the Chancell . Ashdon . In the south Isle of this Church , and in the south window thereof , there are seene three seuerall Cloptons kneeling in their compleat Armour , with their seuerall Escurchions of Armes vpon their breasts , ( being S. a bend Or , betweene 2 cotizes dauncitee Or ) of which three the first is sir William Clopton Knight , there mentioned to haue died in the fifth yeare of King Edward the third . The second Sir Thomas Clopton Knight mentioned to haue died the second yeare of the raigne of King Richard the second , and the third Edmund Clopton , the yeare of whose decease is there set downe to haue beene the thirteenth yeare of the said King Richard. And it is very likely the said Edmund lieth there buried vnder the Window : for Sir William de Clopton of Clopton , the father of these three , and of other brethren buying the Mannor of Newenham , lying for the most part in this parish , of Iohn de Lacy , the brother and heire of Sir Henry de Lacy Knight , in anno 2. E. 3. ( of which I haue seene the originall deed ) left to the said Edmund his second sonne by Iuetta the daughter of William de Gray , his first wife , his said Mannor , from whom it descending to William Clopton his sonne and heire , and he dying without issue ( as did also Sir William Clopton , the sonne of the aboue mentioned Sir William . ) The said Mannor of Newenham passed by Conueyance , dated at Ashdon : 6. die Iunij an . 13. Hen. 4. as did most of all the other large possessions of the Cloptons in Suffolke and Cambridgeshire , to William Clopton of Melford , the sonne and heire of Sir Thomas Clopton Knight , who lyeth buried with his wife , the daughter and heire of Mylde , vnder a faire Tombe in the north Isle of the said Church of Melford , called the Cloptons Isle , as doth also the said William Clopton his sonne lie buried vnder the same Tombe , and Margery his wife , the daughter and heire of Elias Francis Esquire , in the same Isle , whose Epitaph is there found on her Graue-stone , as followeth . Hic iacet Margeria Clopton , nuper vxor Willielmi Clopton Armig. filia ▪ et heres Elie Francis Armigeri que obijt ....... Iunij Anno Dom. M. cccciiii . euius anime propitietur Deus . And on this grauestone is there an Escutcheon of Clopton , with an Ermine on the bend , empaled with the Armes of Francis , being gules , a Salteire betweene foure crosses formie Patees , Or , from which said William and Margerie , haue the three seuerall Families of Cloptons of Kentwell , Castelins and Liston descended , and the first beene much enobled by the marriage of the daughter and heire of Roydon , descended likewise from the seuerall heires or coheires of Knyuet , Belhous , Fitz-warren , Basset of Welledon , and diuers other ancient families , as was that familie of Lyston , by the marriage of the daughter and heire of Say , whose ancestors had beene long owners of that mannor , and held it in Capite , as Clopton now doth , by the seruice of making Wafers at the Kings Coronation . And because these foresaid three Families of Clopton , did descend , as I haue alreadie noted , and were at once branched forth from Sir William Clopton of Lutons in the Countie of Suffolke Knight : it shall not be impertinent to set downe his Epitaph , as it is now to bee seene on his grauestone in the North Isle of the said Chappell of Melford Church , amongst diuers others of his Ancestors , being as followeth . Orate pro animabus Willielmi Clopton militis et Iohanne Consortis sue , Qui quidem Willielmus , obijt vicesimo die Febrarij Anno Dom. millesimo quingentesimo tricesimo quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . And on the grauestone aboue this Epitaph , is the Cloptons coate before mentioned , empaled with Marrow , which is Azure a fesse nebulee , inter three Maydens heads coupes , by the Shoulders Ar , the periwiggs , Or. Thus much of the Cloptons I had from that studious learned gentleman Sir Simond D'Ewes Knight , of which much more when I come to Melford and Tallo-wratting Church in Suffolke . Here lyth Nicholas Inglefield Esquyr , sometime Controler of the hous to King Rychard the second , who dyed the first of April in the yere of Grase , M. cccc.xv . whos soul Iesu perdon , Amen , Amen , Amen . Here end the Monuments in the Countie of Essex . Additions , or certaine Epitaphs and Inscriptions vpon Tombes and Grauestones within certaine Churches in the Citie of London : Collected by my selfe and others not many yeares agoe , of which , few or none , of any Antiquity , are remaining in the said Churches at this present day ; such is the despight not so much of Time , as of maleuolent people to all Antiquities , especially of this kind . In Saint Pauls . IN this Cathedrall Church , and neere vnto Sir Iohn Beauchamps Tomb , ( commonly called Duke Vmfreys ) vpon a faire marble stone , inlaid all ouer with brasse , ( of all which , nothing but the heads of a few brazen nailes are at this day visible ) and engrauen with the representation and cote-Armes of the party defunct . Thus much of a mangled funerall Inscription was of late time perspicuous to be read , as followeth . Hic iacet Paganus Roet miles Guyenne Rex Armorum Pater Catherine Ducisse Lancastrie ...... This Sir Payne Roet had issue , the aforesaid Dutchesse , and Anne who was married to Geffrey Chaucer , our famous English Poet , who by her had issue . Sir Thomas Chaucer , whose daughter Alice was married to Thomas Montacute , Earle of Salisbury , by whom she had no issue , and after to William de la Pole Duke of Suffolke , and by him had Iohn Duke of Suffolke and others . The abouesaid Katherine , eldest daughter of this King of Armes , was first married to Sir Otes Swynford Knight , and after to Iohn of Gaunt the great Duke of Lancaster ; of whose issue by her is obserued to be descended a most royall and illustrious of spring ; videlicet , Eight Kings , foure Queenes , and fiue Princes of England ; Sixe Kings , and three Queenes of Scotland ; two Cardinals , aboue twenty Dukes , and almost as many Dutches of the kingdome of England ; diuers Dukes of Scotland , and most of all the now ancient Nobilitie of both these Kingdomes , besides many other potent Princes , and eminent nobility of forraigne parts . Saint Giles Criplegate . Here vnder a large marble stone ( whereupon no Inscription is at this day remaining , neither any Effigies of the deceased left ; both of which were inlaid and engrauen vpon the monument as I was credibly informed ) lieth interred the body of Sir Iohn Wriothesley Knight , alias , Garter , principall King at Armes , Father of William Wriothesley , Yorke Herald ; who had issue , Thomas Wriothesley , Knight of the Garter , Lord Chancellor of England , and the first of that sirname , Earle of Southampton . His creation was the eighteenth yeare of the raigne of King Ed. 4. as appeares by this his Patent following . Pat. 18. Ed. 4. m. 28. part 2. Rex omnnibus ad quos &c. Salutem . Sciatis quod cum non sit no●ū , set iam diu ab antiquis tēporibus vsitatū , quod inter ceteros Officiales & Ministros quos Principū lateribus pro corū magnificencia atque gloria , adherere decet eorū officij Armorū cura cōmittitur copiā habere debeat , vt nec tēpus bellorū quibus neque pacis sine cōuenientibus & aptis Ministris debeat preteriri . Nos igitur cōsiderationis actē in laudabilia seruicia que delectus nobis Iohannes * Wrythe , alias nuper dictus Norrey , Rex Armorū parciū Borialiū Regni nostri Anglie , in hijs que ad officium illud spectare intelliguntur , exercuit , dirigentes eund . propterea , & non minus ob solerciam et sagacitatem quas in eo satis habemus exploratas , in principalem Haraldum & Officiarium incliti nostri Ordinis Garterij , Armorumque Regem Anglicorum , ex gracia nostra speciali ereximus , fecimus , constituimus , ordinauimus , creauimus , et coronauimus ; ac per presentes erigimus , facimus , constituimus , ordinamus , creamus , & coronamus , ac ei officium illud , nec non nomen le Garter , Stilum titulum libertates & preeminencias , huiusmodi officio conueniencia et concordancia , ac ab antiquo consueta , damus et concedimus , ac ipsum in eisdem realiter inuestimus . Habend . occupand . et exercend . Officium illud , ac nomen , stilum , titulum & preeminencias predict . eidem Iohanni pro termino vise sue , cum omnibus iuribus , proficuis , commoditatibus & emolumentis eidem officio qualiter cumque debit pertinen , siue spectan . Et vlterius concessimus et per presentes concedimus prefato Iohanni in Regem Armorum Anglicorum vt prefertur erect . Quadraginta libras per annum racione et causa officij illius . Percipiend . eidem Iohanni singullis annis durante vita sua , pro vadijs , & feodis officij predicti , de parua customa nostra , in portu ciuitatis nostre London , per manus custumariorum siue collectorum custuine predicte , in portu predicto pro tempore existen . ad terminos Sancti Michaelis et Pasche per equales porciones , vna cum tali Liberatura Vesture , qualem , et eisdem modo et forma prout aliquis alius huiusmodi Rex Armorum siue principalis Haraldus tempore Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Anglie teroij progenitoris nostri habuit et percepit . Habend & percipiend ▪ annuatim Liberaturam huiusmodi , eidem Iohanni singulis annis ad terminum vite sue ad magnam Garderobam nostram per manus custodis eiusdem pro tempore existentis . Eo quod expressa mencio de vero valore annuo premissorum , seu alicuius eorum , aut de alijs donis siue concessionibus eidem Iohanni per nos ante hec tempora fact ▪ in presentibus minime fact . existit . Aut aliquo Statuto , actu , ordinacione , prouisione , seu restrictione in contrarium fact . edit . ordinat seu prouis . Aut aliqua alia re , causa vel materia quacumque non astant : In cuius , &c. Teste R. apud Westm. sexto die Iulij per ipsum Regem & de data predict . Now here I haue iust occasiō giuen me , to set down the manner of the creation or crowning of Garter , principal K. of Arms , & of Clarentieux & Norroy , Prouinciall Kings of Armes ; as also the creation of Heralds , & Pursuiuants of Armes : which anciently was done by the King , but of later times is performed by the Earle Marshall , hauing an especiall Commission therefore signed by the King for euery particular Creation . And first I will begin with Garter , and shew what necessaries are to be prouided for him , at the time he shall be crowned , which are these following . A Booke and a Sword to be sworne vpon . A Crowne guilt . A Collar of Esses ▪ A Bowle of wine , which Bowle is fee to the new created King. And a Coat of Armes of veluet richly enbroydered . The creation or crowning of Garter , as well anciently as in these daies , was , and is on this manner . I will instance with Sir Gilbert Dethick knight , who was created Garter principall king of Armes , on Sunday the twentieth day of Aprill , in the fourth of Ed. the sixt . First , the said Garter kneeled downe before the Kings maiestie , and the Kings Sword was holden on a booke , and the said Garter laid his hand vpon the booke , and also vpon the sword , whiles Clarentieux , king of armes , read the oath . And when the oath was red , and the said Garter had kissed the booke and the sword , then the said Clarentieux read the letters patents of his office ; ( which were dated the 29. of April in the yeare aforesaid ) In the reading whereof , as the words doe follow in order , so did the Kings maiestie first take the cup of wine , and pouring it on his head , named him Garter . After that , his Maiestie put on him his coat of Armes , and the collar of SS about his neck , and lastly the crowne vpon his head , and so finished the ceremony . The oath of Garter principall King of armes at a Chapter holden at Greenwich in the 28 yeare of King Henry the eight . Ye shall take the oath that ye shall obey first of all the supreme head of this most noble Order , and after him , the other knights of the same , namely , in such things as shall belong to your office , and shall bee found reasonable . And because ye be taken in here , as to be priuie of counsell here to bee taken . Ye shall sweare that ye shall be a man of silence , true and faithfull in all things here to be done , and shall in no wise disclose any part thereof . Ye shall sweare also , that yee shall faithfully and diligently , fulfill performe and execute such things as shall be committed , put in credit , or charge vnto you . And ye shall diligently enquire of all noble and notable acts of any , and of euery of the Knights of this most noble Order ; and yee shall certifie the Register thereof , that he may the better describe and commend the same to memory . Moreouer , if any Knight of this order die , yee shall incontinent vpon knowledge thereof , cause the Soueraigne , and after him the other Knights , then aliue , to be ascertayned thereof . And finally , ye shall sweare , that ye shall truly and faithfully , vse and exercise this same your office . So God you helpe , and this holy Euangely . The creation of the Prouinciall Kings of Armes , viz. Clarencieux and Norroy , for which are to be prouided . First , his Letters Patents . Item , a Booke to take his oath vpon . Item , a Sword , which is to be drawne , and laid crosse on the booke . Item , a Crowne , which must be set on his head . Item , a Collar of SS about his neck . Item , a Bowle of wine , which must bee poured on his head , and that Bowle is fee to the new created King. Item , a Coat of Armes of Veluet richly embrodered . The manner of the creation of a Prouinciall King of Armes . He shall be brought into the presence of the King , or his Earle Marshall , or the Earle Marshals Deputie , by the two other Kings , all the Heralds and Pursuiuants following . Then he kneeleth downe , while Garter readeth the articles of his oath , holding his hand vpon a booke and sword . That done , he kisseth the booke , and hilts of the sword . Then his patent is read by an Herald , and as the words following bee read , his Coat is first put on by the King , his Marshall or Deputy , then the Collar of SS put a-about his necke , then the Crowne on his head , and lastly the Bowle of wine poured on his head , calling him by his name , as Clarencieux , or Norroy . 1 Investimus — tunica Armorum . 2 Erigimus — Collari . 3 Coronamus — appositione Corone . 4 Et nomen ei imponimus N. The Oath of the King of Armes at the time when he shall be crowned . Ye shall sweare by the Oath that ye receiued when yee were created Herald , and by the faith that ye owe vnto the King our Soueraigne Lord , whose Armes you beare , that you shall truly keepe such things as bene comprised in these articles following . First , whensoeuer the King shall command you to doe any message to any other King , Prince , Estate , or any other person out of this Realme ; or to any person , of what Estate , degree , or condition he bee of within the same , that ye shall doe it as honourablie and truly as your wit and reason can serue you ; And as greatly to the aduentage of our Soueraigne Lord the King , and this his Realme , and true report bring againe to his Highnesse of your messages , and as neere to the charge to you committed , in word , and in substance , as your said reason may attaine vnto . Alway keeping your selfe secret for any manner of motion , saue to such persons as ye be commanded to vtter your charge vnto . Secondly , ye shall doe your true deuoir euery day to be more cunning then other in the office of Armes , so that ye may bee the better furnished to teach other in the office of Armes vnder you , and execute with more wisdome and eloquence , such charges as our Soueraigne Lord , or any Nobleman of his Realme , shall lay vnto you , by vertue of the office the which his Highnesse will elect you to at this time . Discouering in no wise that ye are charged to keepe close , vnlesse it be preiudiciall vnto the King our Soueraigne Lord , and to his Realme . Thirdly , ye shall doe your full diligence to haue knowledge of all the Noble Gentlemen within your Marches , which should beare coates in the field , in the seruice of our Soueraigne Lord , his Liuetenants , Officers , or Commissioners , and them with their Issues truly to register , and such Armes as they beare with their differences due in Armes to bee giuen , and to enquire if any of them hold by any seruice , as by Knights Fee , whereby they should doe the King our Soueraigne Lord seruice in the defence of this his Realme , which also ye shall truly and indifferently note and register . Fourthly , ye shall not be strange to teach Pursuiuants or Heralds , ne to ease them in such doubts concerning the office of Armes as they shall moue you vnto , and such as cannot be eased by you , ye shall shew to the Constable or Marshall ; or if any Pursuiuant aske any doubt of you , yee shall aske him first whether he haue desired any of the Heralds to instruct him in the same ; and if hee say nay , ye shall limit him to one of them , or ease him if you can . And if you cannot , to moue the said cause at the next Chapter , and if the said doubt be not there determined , by the said Chapter , then to shew it to the Constable or Marshall . Also ye shall keepe duly in your Marches ( if ye be present in the precincts thereof ) your Chapters , to the encrease of cunning in the office of Armes , and the doubts that there cannot bee eased , ye shall moue vnto the Constable or Marshall . Fiftly , ye shall obserue and keepe to your cunnning and power , all such Oathes as ye made when ye were created Herald , to the honour and worship of Nobles , and integritie of liuing . Namely , in eschuing of dislandered places and persons reproached , and to bee more ready to excuse then to blame any Noble person , vnlesse ye be charged to say the sooth by the King , Constable , or Marshall , in place Iudiciall . And also yee shall promise truly to register all acts of honour in manner and forme as they bee done , as farre forth as your cunning and power may extend . So help you God and the holy Euangeles , and by the crosse of this Sword , that longeth to Knighthode . Necessaries to be prouided for the Creation of an Herald of Armes . First , a Booke , whereon he must take his oath : Item , a Sword , which must be drawne . Item , his Letters Patents , which must be read by an Officer . Item , a Collar of SS of siluer , to put about his neck . Item , a Bowle of wine to poure vpon his head , which Bowle the new Herald is to haue . Item , his Coat of Armes , which must be Satten embroydered , and enriched with gold . The manner of the Heralds creation . The Herald of Armes is brought into the presence of the King or his Earle Marshall , or the Earle Marshals Deputy , by two of the eldest Heralds , the Kings of Armes going before them , and all the Heralds and Pursuiuants following , all making their due reuerence . Then hee kneeleth downe , and his oath being read by Garter , he sweareth to the contens by kissing both the Booke and crosse of the Sword hilt . The Patent is read by one of the Heralds , and at Investimus , the king or the Earle Marshall turneth the Coat Sleeues to the sides , and putteth the Collar of SS about his neck , whereby he is created an Esquire ; but of late times the Coate is carried in by an Herald of Armes , and after by him presented to the Earle Marshall , who immediatly inuesteth the new Herald therewith ; and at Nomen imponimus , he poureth the wine vpon his head , and calleth him by his name , as Lancaster , or otherwise , as his office doth require . The Oath of the Herald at the time of his creation before his Soueraigne . First , ye shall sweare that ye shall be true to the most high and mighty Prince the King , our Soueraigne Lord. And if you haue any knowledge , or heare any imagination of treason , or language , or words that might sound to the derogation or hurt of his estate and highnesse ( which God defend ) ye shall in that case as hastily , and as soone as it is to you possible , discouer and shew it vnto his highnesse , or to his noble and discreet Councell : and to conceale it in no wise . Also , ye shall promise and sweare that ye shall bee conuersant , and seruiceable to all Gentlemen , to doe their commands to their worship and knighthood , by your good counsell that God hath sent you , and euer ready to offer your seruice vnto them . Also ye shall promise and sweare to be secret , and to keepe the secrets of Knights , Esquires , Ladies , and Gentlewomen , as a confessour of armes ; and not to discouer them in any wise , except it bee for treason , as it is before said . Also ye shall promise and sweare , if fortune fall you in diuers Lands and Countries wherein you goe or ride , that you finde any gentleman of name , and of armes , that hath lost his goods in worship and knighthood , in the Kings seruice , or in any other place of worship , and is fallen into pouertie , ye shall aide , support , and succour him in that ye may , and if he aske you of your good to his sustenance , ye shall giue him part of such good as God hath sent you , to your power , and as you may beare . Also ye shall promise and sweare , if you be in any place , that you heare any language betweene party and party , that is not worshipfull , profitable , nor vertuous , that you keepe your mouth close , and report it not forth , but to their worship , and the best . Also ye shall promise and sweare , if so be you be in any place , that you heare any debate or language dishonest betweene gentleman and gentlewoman , the which ye be priuy to , if so be ye be required by Prince , Iudge , or any othere to beare witnesse , vnlesse that the law will needs compell you so to doe : you shall not without licence of both parties ; and when yee haue leaue , ye shall not for any fauour , loue , or awe , but say the sooth to your knowledge . Also ye shall promise and sweare , to be true and secret to all gentlewomen , widdowes , and maydens , and in case that any man would doe them wrong , or force them , or disinherite them of their Liuelyhood , and they haue no good to pursue them for their right to Princes , or Iudges : if they require you of supportation , ye shall support them , with your good wisedome and counsell to Princes and Iudges . Also ye shall promise and sweare , that you shall forsake all places of dishonesty , the play of Hazardy , and the common haunt of going vnto Tauernes , and other places of debates , eschuing vices , and taking you to vertues to your power . This article , and all other articles aboue said , ye shall truly keepe , so God you helpe , and holydoome , and by this Booke , and Crosse of this Sword , that belongeth to Knighthood . Things necessarie to be prouided for the Creation of a Pursuiuant at Armes . First a Booke , whereon he must take his Oath . Item , his Letters Patents which must be read by an Officer . Item , His coat of Armes of Dammaske embroydered . Item , a Bowle of wine to be poured on his head , and that Bowle is to be taken by the new Pursuiuant of Armes . The manner of the Pursuiuants Creation . The Pursuiuant of armes shall be brought into the presence of the King , ( or his Earle Marshall , or the Earle Marshals Deputy ) betweene two of the eldest Pursuiuants , and kneele downe before him , laying his hand vpon the booke , Garter principall King of armes reads the oath vnder written ; and so hee kisseth the booke . Then his letters Paten●s shall bee read by an Herald , and when he saith Creamus , the King or the Earle Marshall putteth on his Coat of armes , with the sleeue before . And when he saith Nec non nomen vulgariter &c. the King or the Earle Marshall poureth the Bowle of wine vpon his head , calling him by his name , as Portcullis , or otherwise as his office requireth . The aduertisment and oath of a Pursuiuant of Armes at the time of his creation . First ye shall sweare that ye shall be true to the most high , most mighty , and most excellent Prince the King , our Soueraigne Lord. And if you haue any knowledge , or heare any imagination of treason , or language , or word , that shall sound to the derogation or hurt of his Estate and Highnesse ( which God defend ) ye shall in that case as hastily , and as soone , as it is to you possible , discouer and shew it to his Highnesse , or to his noble and discreet Counsell . Also ye shall dispose you to be lowly , humble , and seruiceable to all Estates vniuersall that Christian bene , not lying in waite to blame , ne hurt none of the said Estates in any thing that may touch their honours . Also ye shall dispose you to bee secret and sober in your port , and not too busie in language , ready to commend , and loath to blame ; and diligent in your seruice , eschuing from vices , and taking you to vertues , and true in your reports , and so to exercise , while ye be in the Office of a Pursuiuant , that your merits may cause your more preferring in the Office of Armes in time comming . All such Articles and things as belongeth to a Pursuiuant of Armes to keepe , you shall well and truly obserue and keepe . So helpe you God , and Holydome , and by this Booke . A Catalogue shewing what Kings of Armes were in former Ages , and now out of vse in this Realme : as also the Succession of the Kings Heraulds , and Pursuiuants of Armes haue from ancient times to this present day succeeded one another . And first , The Succession of the principall Kings of Armes . GArter is the principall King of Armes ( as I haue written before ) and goeth first as the onely ring-leader of them all : not so much for the antiquitie of his Creation , as for the supereminence of the Order of the Garter : for he was but instituted by King Henry the fifth . His peculiar Office is ( which partly you may reade in his oath ) with all dutifull seruice to attend vpon the Knights of the Garter at their Solemnities : To aduertise them which are chosen of their new election , to call them to bee enstaulled at Windsore ; To cause their Armes to be hanged vp vpon their Seates , and to marshall the Funerall Rites and Ceremonies of them , as also of the greater Nobilitie , as of Princes , Dukes , Marquesses , Earles , Viscounts , and Barons : and to do many other seruices vnto the King and State. The priuiledges of Garter King of Armes , his goods and Seruants as appeareth in the Black ▪ booke of the most honourable Order of the Garter . Whereof this ancient institution following is enregistred . Hij tres hujus ordinis officiales Scriba , videlicet , Garterus Rex Armorum , & Hostiarius ab atra virga nuncupatus ; ipsi cum suis tam rebus quam ministris in suis officijs permanentibus sub perpetua supremi protectione ac propugnaculo securè durabunt . Vnde si quaevis injuria seu violentia ipsis inferatur , vel ab eis qui supremo subjecti sunt , vel externis quoties causas suas arbitrio supremi submittent , ipse cū Sodalibus exhibebit eis iusticiam aut exhibēdam ex aequo et congruo procurabit . Si vero pars aduersa causam suam supremo submittere detractabit ipse cum Commilitonibus eum erga Officiales hos animum habebit , vt ipsorum causam quoad iustum at que aequum erit cum debito fauore tueri velit . Sir William Brugge or Brugges knight , was the first King of the name Garter , in the raigne of Henry the fifth , as aforesaid ; His Patent was confirmed by Henry the sixth in the foure and twentieth yeare of his raigne , as it is in the Patent Rolls of that yeare , the eleuenth membrane . Iohn Smert succeeded Sir William Brugge in the said Office Patent , Ann. 39. Hen. 6. Member 14. In the fourteenth of Edward the fourth , he was imployed with a defiance to the French King Lewis the eleuenth ; The which no little abashed the said King. Yet neuerthelesse following the said Officer of Armes directions , obtained by that meanes a Peace which he much coueted . And Edward the fourth as willingly assented , because he was deceiued by the Duke of Burgundy and the Constable of France , who failed him in their promised aides . The French King gaue vnto the said King of Armes vpon his returne three hundred French Crownes , and a peece of Veluet of thirty yard● long . The next was Sir Iohn Wrythe or Wriothesley , here interred , and created as aforesaid . This Sir Iohn Wriothesley , Ann. 23. Edwardi quarti , was imployed into Scotland , and with him Northumberland Herauld , with letters of procuracie signed , and sealed by the King his master to redemand diuers great summes of money which had beene disbursed to Iames the third , King of Scots , vpon a promise of marriage entended to haue beene made betweene the Prince of Scotland , and Lady Cicily , daughter of King Edw. the fourth , who in that Treatie hauing the libertie of refusall , thereupon redemanded the foresaid summes by his said procuratours . Next to him Sir Thomas Wriothesley created in the time of Henry the seuenth . This Sir Tho. Wriothesley in the 19. of H. 8. was ioyned Embassadour with Viscount Lisle ( the naturall sonne to King Edward the fourth ) and others which carried the Garter to the French King Francis the first . He that succeeded him was Sir Thomas Wall , Knight , created Ann. 26. Hen. 8. Sir Christopher Baker Knight of the Bathe created Garter , Ann. 28. Hen. 8. 1536. Sir Gilbert Dethick Knight , was preferred to the Office of Garter , the fourth of Edward the sixth . He died in the yeare 1584. This Sir Gilbert Dethick was ioyned Embassadour with the Marquesse of Northampton , to carry the Garter to the French King Henry the second , Ann. 5. E. 6. And the like for the same purpose to the Prince of Pymont , with Edward Lord Clynton ; And also with the Lord Hunsden to the French King Charles the ninth : and with the Earle of Sussex ) to the Emperour Maximilian ; and likewise with the Lord Willoughby to Fredericke King of Denmarke . Sir William Dethick Knight , was crowned Garter in the eight and twentieth yeare of Queene Elizabeth ; he was deposed the first yeare of King Iames. This Sir William Dethick lieth buried in Pauls , neare vnto Sir Payne Roet , vnder a large marble-stone . Whereupon this Inscription following is engrauen . Hic ..... in Domino , Gulielmus Dethick Eques Auratus filius & heres Gilberti Dethick Equitis aurati . Qui ambo fuerunt Garterij Principales Reges Armorum Anglicorum . Hic Anno 1584. aetat . 84. Ille anno 1612. etat . suae 70. in Domino obdormierunt . And after his deposing Sir William Segar Knight ( now liuing , Ann. 1631. ) was created Garter : he hath written a learned booke called Honour Militarie and Ciuill . A Succession of the Prouinciall Kings of Armes . Prouinciall Kings of Armes are , at this day , onely two , Clarentieux , and Norrey . Clarentieux was ordained by Edward the fourth : for he obtaining the Dukedome of Clarence by the death of George his brother , who was secretly murdered in the Tower of London , made the Herauld which properly belonged to the Duke of Clarence , a King at Armes , and called him Clarentius , or Clarentieux : but in whose time , or vpon what occasion this name , and Office of Clarencieux began , I do not finde , saith Sir Henry Spelman , Glosslit H. but certainly it was of greater Antiquitie then from Edward the fourth , and might be called South-Roy , of his Prouince of South , as North-Roy or Norroy of the North parts . His proper Office is to Marshall and dispose the Funeralls of all the lesser Nobilitie , as Knights and Esquires , thorow the Realme on the South side of Trent . The office of Norrey ( the time nor the reason of his Creation and Title I do not know ) is the same on the North side of Trent , that Clarentieux hath on this side , as may well appeare by his name , signifying the Northerne King , or King of the North parts . These two ( saith Milles ) haue by Charter power to visite the Noblemens Families , to set downe their Pedegrees , to distinguish their Armes , and in the open Market place to reproue such as falsely take vpon them Nobilitie or Gentrie . And to order euery mans Exequies and Funeralls , according to their dignitie , and to appoint vnto them their Armes or Ensignes . The names , surnames , and seuerall adiuncts of these Kings of Armes , according to the foresaid Catalogue beginning at Edward the first , and continued to these times . Iaques Hedingley in the time of King Ed. the first , was King of Armes by the name of Guyon . Sir Payne Rowet in the raigne of Edward the third , was King of Armes by the name of Guyon . Iohn March was King of Armes by the name of Norroy , 2. pars pat . An. 9. R. 2. Membr . 21. Richard del Brugge , otherwise called Lancaster , was King of Armes for the North in the time of Henry the fourth , and in the first of Henry the fifth . William Tyndall in the time of the foresaid Henry the fourth , was King of Armes by the name of Lancaster . ..... in the time of Henry the fifth , was King of Armes by the name of Agincourt . William Horsley , alias Clarentieux . Iohn Kiteby alias Ireland . Iohn Wrexworth Guyon . Iohn Ashwell , Lancaster . Thomas More , Guyonne . Roger Leigh , Clarentieux . Iohn Wrythe , Norroy . Thomas Collyer , Ireland . Iohn Mowbrey , Clarentieux . William Hawkeslow Guyonne . Sir Thomas Holme , knight , Clarencieux . Iohn Ferrant March. Iohn Moore , Norroy . Officio Heraldi Regis Armorum partium Borialium Regni Anglie perresignationem Iohannis Wrythe , alias dicti Gartere vacante Rex constituit Iohannem More ac dictum Windesore , Heraldum Regem que Armorum partium Borialium Regni Anglie , & imponit ei nomen vulgare Norrey pro termino vite sue Teste Rege apud W. 9. Iulii . 2. pars pat : Ann. 18. E. 4. Membr . 4. Richard Ashwell , Ireland . William Ballare , March. In Edward the fifths time no Officers were Created . Richard Champney , Gloucester . 1. Ric. 3. Walter Belling Ireland . Roger Macado , Clarencieux . Thomas Tonge , Norroy . William Carlile , Norroy . Iohn Young , Norroy . Thomas Tong Clarencieux . Thomas Beuolt , Norroy . Thomas Wall , Norroy . Thomas Beuolt Clarenciuex , who in the fourteenth of Henry the eight , was imployed to defie the French King ; And in the 19. of Henry the eight , to defie the Emperor Charles the fifth : which he performed with great grace , as may appeare in the Spanish Story , and receiued liberall gifts : Iohn Ioyner Norroy . Thomas Hawley Norroy . Thomas Hawley Clarencieux . Christopher Barker Norroy . William Fellow Norroy . Gilbert Dethick Norroy . William Haruey Norroy . Bartholomew Butler Vlster . William Haruey Clarencieux 1556. obijt 1566. Laurence Dalton Norroy 1556. obijt 1561. William Flower Norroy , 1561. obijt 1588. Nicholas Narboone Vlster . Robert Cooke Clarencieux , 1566. Hee was imployed with the Earle of Darby for carrying of the Garter to the French King Henry the third , an . 1584. ob●jt anno 1592. Edmund Knight Norroy , 1592. obijt 1593. Richard Legh Clarencieux , 1594. obiit 1597. Sept. 23. William Camden Clarencieux , 39. Queene Elizabeth , 1597. who died the 9. of Nouember , 1623. aged 74. as appeares by this Inscription following vpon his Funerall Monument in the Abbey of Westminster , where he lieth buried . Qui fide Antiqua , et opera assidua Britannicam Antiquitatem indagauit , Simplicitatem innatam honestis studijs excoluit . Animi solertiam candore illustrauit Gulielmus Camdenus ab Elizabetha R : ad Regis Armorum Clarentij titulo dignitatem euocatus . Hic spe certa resurgendi in Christo S E Obijt Anno Domini 1623. 9 Nouembris Etatis suae 74. I haue read this Ogdoasticon following , penned ( but by whom I know not ) to the honour of our Antiquarie Camden , & in the praise of his Book . Londinum Camdene tibi dedit aethera et auram , Ingenij cultum praebuit Oxonium . Historicum Occidiui , delubra monastica templa Reddunt , materies terra Britanna fuit Londinum , Oxonium , delubra , et terra Britannae Camdeni pulchro nobilitata libro . Postque magisque ergo ; delubra , & terra Britannae Claret Londinum claret & Oxonium . This learned reuiuer of Antiquities writ a Chorographicall Description of the most flourishing Kingdomes of England Scotland & Ireland , & the Ilands adioyning , out of the depth of Antiquitie . As also the famous history of Queene Elizabeth , the mirrour of all Princes of the world . There is likewise another booke said to be of his penning , called Remaines , concerning Britaine , but especially England , and the inhabitants thereof . Sir Richard Saint George , Knight , Norroy . Sir Richard Saint George , Knight , Clarencieux , a Gentleman euer ready to giue me his best furtherance in this worke . Created the 23. of December , 1623 and now liuing , 1631. Sir Iohn Borough Knight , a learned Gentleman , created Norroy , the foresaid 23. of December , 1623. Heralds of Armes , their Names , Sirnames , and Additions from former times to this present yeare , 1631. These Heralds at this day are onely sixe , which by the names of their additions , Lancaster , Richmond , Chester , Somerset , Yorke , Windesor . These are created to attend Dukes in Marshall executions , and in all things endeauour themselues for the defence of their societie . First I finde a Herald by his addition called Wales , 15. Iulij 2 pars pat . an 17. R. 2. m. 13. And afterwards he was called Percy Herald , 6. Augusti Anno 2. Hen. 4. As also one Bardolfe , Herald of Armes , anno 22. R. 2. And Windsore Herald confirmed an . 3. Rich. 2. Heralds in the raigne of King Henry the Fift . William Brugges , alias Chester , afterwards Garter . William Horsley , alias Leopard , afterwards Ireland : Iohn Wrexworth , alias , Exceter , afterwards Guyon . Nicholas Serby , alias Leopard . Iohn Hoswell , alias Clarence . William Boys , alias Exceter . Giles Waster , alias Mowbray . Iohn Ashwell , alias Leopard , afterward Lancaster , King of Armes . Heralds in the raigne of King Henry the sixt . Thomas More , alias , Windesore , afterward Guyonne . Roger Legh , Chester , afterwards Clarencieux . Iohn Wrythe , or Wriothesley , Leopard Herald , and afterward Garter , as aforesaid Thomas Collier Clarence , afterward Ireland Iohn Mowbray , Exceter , afterward Clarencieux . Robert Ashwell , Windesore . William Hawkeslow Leopard , afterward Guyonne . Iohn Horsley , Mowbray . Iames Billet , Chester . Iohn Millet , Clarence . Richard Stanton , Chester . Robert Dunham , Exceter . Heralds in the time of Edward the Fourth . Iames Collier , Lancaster . Iohn Ferrant , Windsore , afterward March. Iohn More , Chester , afterward Norroy . Roger Mallet , Falcon. Richard Ashwell , Lancaster , afterward Ireland . Thomas Tonge , Richmond , afterward Norroy . Henry Franke , Yorke , William Carlile , Richmond , afterward Norroy : Richard Champney , Faulcon , afterward Glocester ▪ Roger Stamford , Chester , Richard Slaske , Windsore . In the time of Edward the fift , murdered in the Tower , whose raigne was but ten weekes and foure daies , no officers of Armes were created . In the time of Richard the Third . Roger Bromley , Chester , 1 R. 3 : Iohn Waters , Yorke , 1 R. 3. In the raigne of Henry the 7. these Heralds following . Iohn Young , Windsore , alias Norroy . Thomas Beuolt , Lancaster , afterward Norroy , and lastly , Clarencieux . Thomas Waters , Carlyle . Rowland Playnford , Yorke . Robert Browne , Richmond . Thomas Wall , Richmond , afterward VVindsore , then Norroy . VVilliam Iennyngs , Lancaster . VVilliam Tyndall , Lancaster . Raph Lagysse , Yorke . Iohn Ioyner , Richmond , afterward Norroy . In the time of Henry the eight , created as followeth . Thomas Hawley , Carlile , afterward Norroy . Thomas Wall , Windsore , afterward Norroy , as before . Christopher Barker , Richmond , and next Garter . Iohn Ponde , Somerset . William Fellow , Lancaster , after that , Norroy . Thomas Byseley , Yorke . William Hastings , Somerset : Allen Dagnall , Yorke . Randolfe Iackson , Chester . Richard Crooke , Windsore . Leonard VVarcopp , Carlile . Charles VVriothesley , VVindesore . Thomas Mylner , Lancaster . Iohn Narboone , Richmond . Thomas Traheyron , Somerset . Bartholmew Butler , Yorke , afterwards Vlster . Fulk ap Howell , Lancaster . Richard Radclyffe , Somerset . Gilbert Dethick , Richmond , afterward Norroy , then Garter . VVilliam Haruey Somerset , afterwards Clarentieux . VVilliam Flower , Chester , ( afterwards Norroy . ) This Chester attended the Embassage sent by the Marquesse of Northhampton , when he carried the Garter to the French King Henry the second , Anno 5. Edwardi sexti . In the time of Edward the Sixt. Lawrence Dalton , Richmond , afterward Norroy . Edmond Atkinson , Somerset . In Queene Maries raigne . Martin Marolfe , Yorke , 1. of her raigne , obijt 1563. the 5. of Elizabeth . Nicholas Tubman , Lancaster . Nicholas Narboone , Richmond , afterward Vlster . Heralds created in the happy Raigne of Queene Elizabeth . Iohn Cocke , Lancaster , 1. Eliz. 1558. imployed to attend the Earle of Leycester , Lieutenant and Gouernour generall of Queene Elizabeths forces in the Lowe Countries . Robert Cooke , Chester , 4. Eliz. 1562. and next , Clarentieux . Richard Turpyne , Windsore , 7. Eliz. 1564 : William Colborne Yorke , 7. Eliz. 1564. Hugh Cotgraue , Richmond , 9. Eliz. 1566. Iohn Hart , Chester Herald , 9. Eliz. who writ a booke of the Reformation of the English Orthographie , imprinted , Ann. Dom. 15. Raph Langman , Yorke , 10. Eliz. 1567 : William Dethick , Yorke , 12. Eliz. 1569. and next of all Gar●er , 28. Eliz. 1586. In the time of his being Yorke Herauld , he was imployed to attend the Embassage sent by the Earle of Sussex to carry the Garter to the Emperour Maximilian . And afterwards was ioyned Embassadour with the Earle of Shrewsbury to carry the Garter to the French King Henry . Robert Glouer , Somerset . 14. Eliz. 1571. A man he was of infinite industrie , and incredible paines , a man of an excellent wit , and learning : witnesse that Catalogue of Honour begun by himselfe in Latine , and finished by his kinsman Thomas Milles , in which he vndertooke to cleare the D●s●cents , and Royall pedegrees of our Kings and Nobilitie , he attended the Embassage sent by the Earle of Darby , which carried the Garter to the French King Henry the third : And was Princely rewarded . He died 10 of Aprill , 1588. aged 45. yeares , and lieth buried in S. Giles Church , Cri●plegate : to whose memory a Monument is there erected , whose inscription you may reade in Stowes Suruay . Edmund Knight , Chester , 17. Eliz. 1574 afterwards Norroy . Ann. 34. Eliz. 1592. as before . Nicholas Dethicke Windsore , 26. Eliz. 1583. obijt Ianuar. 1596. Richard Lee , Richmond , 27. Eliz. 1584. afterwards Clarentieux . Nicholas Paddy , Lancaster , 31. Eliz. 1588. Humphrey Hales , Yorke , 30. Eliz. 1587. obijt Ianuar. 16. 1591. William Segar , Somerset , 31. Eliz. 1588. afterwards Norroy , then Garter , vt supra . Iames Thomas , Chester , 34. Eliz. 1592. March 26. Raph Brooke , Yorke , 34. Eliz. 1592. March 16. William Camden , Richmond , afterward Clarencieux , vt supra . Iohn Rauen , Richmond . Thomas Lant , Windsor . Robert Treswell , Somerset , was imployed to attend vpon the embassage sent by the Earle of Nottingham , to Philip the third , King of Spaine , to receiue his Oath for the Peace in anno 1604. Richard St. George , Windsor , then Norroy , and now Clarentieux . Francis Thinne , Lancaster , a Gentleman , painfull and well deseruing in his office whilest he liued . William Penson , Chester , 1. Iacobi 1602 : Samuell Thompson , Windsor . Ingenious Nicholas Charles ( as Milles calls him ) whose iudicious knowledge in Pedegrees and Armes shewed learning to liue in Herauldrie . William Penson , Lancaster , 10. Decemb. 1613. Thomas Knight , Chester . Sir Henry St. George , Richmond , was sent ioynt Embassadour with the Lord Spence , and Sir Peter Young , to inuest the now King of Sweden with the Order of the Garter , who honoured him with the degree of Knighthood : and granted an honourable augmentation vnto his Armes , being the three Crownes of Sweden . He was also imployed into France , and from thence attending our now Queene when she came ouer , in the first yeare of his Maiesties Raigne . Henry Chitting , Chester 1618. Iohn Borough Mowbray , extraordinarie , 23. Dec. 1623. and created the same day Norroy . Augustine Vincent , Windsor , who died the ... of ... 1625 : Of whom I haue spoken elsewhere , and whose losse I doe still lament ; He left to future posteritie a Booke which he called , A Discouery of Errors , published by Raph Brooke , Yorke Herald . William le Neue Mowbray Herald extraordinary . Iohn Philipott , Somerset . William le Neue , aforesaid Yorke . This William le Neue Yorke Herauld , was imployed into France the first yeare of his Maiestie , and from thence attended our Queene into England ; who , with Sir Henry St. George , Richmond Herald , were royally rewarded by her Maiestie , with the gift of a thousand French Crownes . He was also employed to attend vpon his Maiesties Embassage which was sent in the yeare 1629. vnto the French king Lewis the thirteenth , and at the Ceremonies done thereat , he there performed his office in his Coat of Armes , as appeareth in a French relation lately printed ; at his returne from thence the King rewarded him with a Chaine of gold of good value , and a Medalle of his pourtraiture : And further gaue him his Royall letters Mandatory , vnto all his Officers and Subiects therein , signifying that ( let me vse part of the Kings owne words ) le Sieur Guillaum● le Neue Escuyer Herault Darmes du Roy de la grand Bretagne ( nostre tr●scher , et tresamè bon frere et beau frere ) par luy envoyè vers nous pour faire sa dicte charge D'Herault D'armes aux Ceremonies du serment de la paix faicte entre nous & nostre dict frere , de la quelle il sest dignement acquit●● a nostre contentement , seu retournant vers son Maistre . Nous voulo●s , nous mandons et tresexpressement enioignons par an presents signees de nostre main , &c. Commanding by the said Instrument all his said Officers and Subiects to giue the said Herauld all manner of aide , and assistance in his returne , or not to molest or trouble him in his free passage or transportation of any of his goods . And therein also prayed , and required all Princes and States to do the like , as a due vnto Heraulds so imployed : And as they would haue him to doe the like at their request . But no earthly powers can command the mercilesse ragings of the Sea. For the said Herauld in his returne was ship-wracked vpon the coast of Douer , and very dangerously escaped with the losse of most part of his goods ; excepting the foresaid Chaine and Medalle which after two dayes remaining in the sea was washed vp on shore , euen in view of the place where he then remained . In this Catalogue I obserue that Thomas Holinsworth , Yorke Herauld , and William Wriothesley , Yorke Herauld , ( sonne of the foresaid Sir Iohn Wriothesley Garter ) and others are omitted , which with all other omissions in this particular discourse , I referre to the iudicious reformation of the Colledge of Heraulds . Pursuiuants of Armes , their names , sirnames , and additions , from the first of Henry the fift , to this present time , with their aduancements , from Pursuiuants Extraordinary , to Ordinary , from Ordinary , to Heraulds , from Heraulds to Kings of Armes , or otherwise : Iohn Wrexworth , first Antilope Extraordinary , secondly , Blewmantle , thirdly , Exceter , fourthly Guyon , King of Armes . Nicholas Serby , Falcon Ext. Rouge-Croix Leopard , Herald of Armes : Iohn Haswell , Wallingford , Blewmantle , Clarence . William Boys , Antelope extr . Rouge-Croix , Exceter . Giles Waster , Falcon extr . Rouge-Croix , Mowbray . Iohn Ash●●● , Cadranexir , Blewmantle , Leopard . Thomas Moore Antelope extr . Blewmantle , Guyon . Thomas Browne Falcon extr . obijt . Roger Leigh , Wallingford Ro●ge-croix , Clarencieux . Iohn Wrythe , or Wriothesley , here interred , Antelope extraordinarie Rouge Croix , Leopard , Norroy , Garter . Thomas Collier Falcon extr . Blewmantle , Clarence , Ireland . Iohn Mowbrey Cadran ext . Rouge Croix , Exceter , Clarentieux . Pursuiuants of Armes created in the raigne of Henry the Sixt. Robert Ashwell first Antelope extr . secondly , Rougecroix , thirdly , Windsor . William Haukeslow Wallingford , Blewmantle , Leopard , Guyon . Iohn Horsley Falcon , Blewmantle , Mowbray . Iames Billet Antelope , Rougecroix , Chester . Iohn Mallet Faulcon , Rougecroix , Clarence . Richard Stanton , Wallingford , Blewmantle , Chester . Robert Durham Faulcon , Roug●●roix , Exceter . Thomas Holme Faulcon , Clarencieux . Iames Collyer Cadra● , Blewmantle , Lancaster . Iohn Ferrant Wallingford , Blewmantle , March. Iohn Moore , Antelope , Rougecroix , Chester , Norroy . Roger Mallet Faulcon , Blewmantle , Faulcon Herald . Richard Ashwell Cadran , Rougecroix , Lancaster , Ireland . Thomas Tonge , Antelope , Rougecroix , Richmond , Norroy . Pursuiuants of Armes created in the raigne of Edward the Fourth . Henry Franke , first Comfort , secondly , Blewmantle , thirdly , Yorke . William Carlile , Faulcon , Rougecroix , Richmond , Norroy . Richard Champney , Callis , Blewmantle , Faulcon , Gloucester . Roger Stamford , Guynes , Rougecroix , Chester . Richard Slaske , Comfort , Rougecroix , VVindsor . Iohn Young , Guines , Blewmantle , VVindsor , Norroy . Thomas Beuolt , Barwike , Rougecroix , Lancaster , Norroy , Clarencieux . Thomas VVaters , Comfort , Rougecroix , Carlile . Rowland Plainford , Callis , Blewmantle , Yorke . Robert Browne , Guynes , Rougecroix , Richmond . Thomas VVall , Callis , Blewmantle , Richmond , Norroy . VVilliam Iennings , Barwicke , Rougecroix Lancaster . Roger Bromley , Faulcon , Blewmantle , Chester . Iohn VVaters , Roseblanch , Rougecroix , Yorke . In the short raigne of Edward the Fift , none were created . In the raigne of Richard the Third , the Pursuiuants were created . Thomas Franke , first Guines , secondly , Blewmantle . George Berrey , Comfort , Rouge-croix . Laurence Alford , Rose blanch , Blewmantle . In the time of Henry the Seuenth , were created these following . VVilliam Tyndall first Guines , secondly , Rouge-Dragon , thirdly , Lancaster . Raph Lagysse , Callis , Portcullis , Yorke . Iohn Ioyner Comfort , Rougecro●● , Ri●hmond , Norroy . Thomas Hawley , Roschlanch , Carlil● , Norroy , Clarencieux : Thomas Hall , Berwicke , Rougecroix , VVi●dsore , Garter . Christopher Barker , Callis , Rouge-Dragon , Richmond , Norroy , Garter . Iohn Pond , Hames , Rouge-croix , Somerset . Allen Dagnall , Guines , Extr. Randalfe Iackson Montorgill , Extr. Richard Ratcliffe , Barnes . Leonard VVarcopp , Barwicke . In the time of Henry created these . Thomas Hawley Rouge-Croix . Allen Dagnall first Portcullis in ordinary , secondly , Yorke . Randolfe Iackson , first Rouge-Dragon in ordinary , secondly Chester . Leonard Warcopp Blewmantle in ordinary , Carlile . Thomas Wriothesley , Wallingford , and next Garter and Knight . Charles Wriothesley Barwike , Rouge-Croix , Windsor . Richard Crooke Nottingham , Rouge-Croix , Windsor . Thomas Mylner Callis , Rouge Drag●n , Lancaster . Iohn Narboone , Blewmantle , Richmond . Thomas Traheyron , Nottingham , Portcullis , in ordinary , Somerset . Bartholmew Butler , Rouge-croix , Yorke , Vlster . Richard Storke , Risebanke , obijt . Foulk ap Howell , Guines , Rougedragon , Lancaster . Iustinian Barker , Risebank , Rougecroix . Richard Ratcliffe , Callis , Blewmantle , Somerset . Gilbert Dethicke , Hames , Rougecroix , Richmond , Norroy , Garter . William Flower , Guines , Rouge-croix , Chester , Norroy . Laurence Dalton , Callis , Rougecroix , Richmond , Norroy . Edmund Atkinson , Hames , Blewmantle , Somerset . Simon Newbald , Bullen , obijt . Martin Marolfe , Callis , Yorke : Nicholas Tubman , Hames , Lancaster . Richard Withers , Guines . Nicholas Narboone , Bullen . William Lambert , Risebanke , obijt . Nicholas Fellow , Callis , obijt . Henry Ray , Berwike obijt Henry Fellow , Guynes , obijt . Pursuiuants created in the time of Edward the Sixt. Robert Fayery , Portcullis , obijt . Simond Newbald , Rougecroix , obijt . Martin Marolfe , Rougedragon , Yorke . Nicholas Tubman , Rougecroix , Lancaster . Richard Withers , Portcullis . Nicholas Narboone , Blewmantle , Richmond , Vlster . In the raigne of Queene Mary , these . Phelip Butler , Attelon , obijt . Hugh Cotgraue , Rougecroix , Richmond . Iohn Cocke Portcullis . William Colborne Rouge Dragon , Yorke . Iohn Hollinsworth , Risebanke , Blewmantle , obijt . Pursuiuant created in the raigne of Queene Elizabeth of famous memory , at whose Coronation , these Pursuiuants , Heraulds , and Kings , were Officers . Hugh Cotgraue , Rougecroix . Pursuiuants . Iohn Cock , Portcullis . Pursuiuants . William Colborne , Rougedragon . Pursuiuants . Iohn Hollinsworth , Blewmantle . Pursuiuants . Charles Wriothesley Windsor . Heralds . William Flower , Chester . Heralds . Edmund Atkinson , Somerset . Heralds . Martin Marolfe , Yorke : Heralds . Nicholas Tubman , Lancaster . Heralds . Nicholas Narboone , Richmond . Heralds . Sir William Dethick Garter . Kings . William Haruey , Clarentieux . Kings . Laurence Dalton , Norroy . Kings . Bartholomew Butler , Vlster . Kings . Edward Merlin , Portcullis , obijt . Richard Turpin , first Blewmantle , secondly , Windsor . Raph Langman , Portcullis , Yorke . Robert Cooke , Rose blanch , Chester , Clarencieux . Iohn Hart , Chester . Nicholas Dethicke , Blewmantle , Windsore , obijt Ian. 1596. Edmund Knight Rouge Dragon , Chester , Norroy . William Dethick Rougecroix , Yorke , Garter . Robert Glouer Portcullis , Somerset . Thomas Dawes Rougecroix obijt . Richard Lee Portcullis , Richmond , Clarencieux . Nicholas Paddy Rougedragon , Lancaster . Rafe Brooke Rougecroix , Yorke . Humfrey Hales , Blewmantle , Yorke . William Segar Portcullis , Somerset , Norroy , Garter and Knight . This Sir William Segar being Portcullis Pursuiuant of Armes in the yeare 1586. was imployed by Queene Elizabeth to attend the Earle of Leicester , being her Lieuetenant , and gouernour Generall of her forces in the Low Countries . And being Somerset Herald was imploied to attend the Embassage sent by the Earle of Shrewesbury to the French King , Henry the Fourth , to receiue his Oath , and to inuest him with the order of the Garter . And afterwards being Norroy was ioynd Embassador with Roger , Earle of Rutland , to carry the Garter to Christian , the fourth King of Denmarke . As also being Garter , he was imploied in the like seruice , to Morice , the last Prince of Orenge , deceased . And lately ioynd Embassadour with the now Viscount Dorchester , to carry the Garter to Henry , Prince of Orenge : In all which seruices , he hath worthily demeaned himselfe . Iames Thomas , Blewmantle , Chester : Iohn Rauen , Rouge Dragon , Richmond . Thomas Lant , Portcullis , Windsor . Robert Treswell , Blewmantle , Somerset . Thomas Knight , Rougecroix , Chester . William Smith , Rougedragon . Samuel Thompson , Portcullis , Windsor . Mercury Patten , Blewmantle . Philip Holland , Rose , extraordinary , Portcullis . Pursuiuants of Armes , created in the raigne of our late dread Soueraigne Lord , King Iames , viz. Philip Holland , Portcullis . Iohn Guillam , Portesmouth , extr . Secondly , Rougecroix : This man is best knowne by an excellent Booke which he writ , called The Display of Heraldrie . Henry Saint George , Rougerose , ext . Blewmantle , Richmond . Sampson , Leonard , Rougecroix , Blewmantle : Iohn Philpot , Blanchlion extr . Rougedragon , Somerset . Augustine Vincent , Rougerose Extr. Rougedragon , Windsore . Iohn Bradshawe Rougerose , Extr. Rougecroix Windsore . Iohn Haml●ne Blanchlion , extr . Thomas Thompson Rougedragon . In the raigne of our Soueraigne Lord and King now liuing , these . Thomas Preston , Portcullis . Who in the yeare 1630. vpon the birth of the right excellent Prince Charles , was by his Maiestie imployed to the Lords Iustices of the kingdome of Ireland with his Maiesties most gracious letters ( according to the ancient custome ) signifying to that Realme that most happy newes . Vpon whose arriuall , the State there made great and large expressions of their ioyfull hearts for such welcome tidings , worthily receiuing and bountifully rewarding the said Officer of Armes . George Owen , Rougecroix . William Ryley , Rouge-Rose , extr . Created 31. Iulij 1630. Noblemen and Peeres of this Land , in ancient time had their Heralds peculiar vnto themselues , saith Milles. For Chester the Herauld , and Falco the Pursuiuant , liued at the command of the Prince of Wales , and serued him : Humfrey Duke of Glocester , and Earle of Penbroke , had the Herald Penbrooke , his domesticall Seruant . Richard also Duke of Glocester , hauing now obtained the kingdome , would needs haue his Herauld Glocester to be called King of Armes for all Wales . Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke , retained Suffolke Herauld , and Marleon Pursuiuant . The Marquesse of Dorcester , kept Groby Herauld . The Earle of Northumberland , Northumberland Herauld , and Esperance Pursuiuant . Arthur Plantaginet Viscount Lisle , tooke vnto himselfe Lisle Pursuiuant , and Baron Hastings , Hasting Pursuiuant . But the condition of the Seruant is made better by the dignitie of his Lord and Master , so these forenamed Heraulds liued not with like authoritie or priuiledges with the Kings . And here now giue me leaue to speake a little more of the Aetymologie , Antiquitie , and dignitie of Heraulds in generall . Herald , Herold , or Herault , dicitur quasi Herus altus , a high Maister : For this Officer was of great authoritie amongst the Romanes , who plurally called them Feciales , a faciendo , quod belli pacisque faciendae penes cos ius erat , or Fediales a faedere faciendo . And so with vs the word signifieth an Officer at Armes , whose function is to denounce warre , to proclaime peace , or otherwise to be employed by the King , in martiall messages , or other businesse ; and so they are called Internuncij vel pacis , vel belli ferendi . Messengers to carrie and offer either warre or peace . Heralt , saith Verstegan , in the Title of Honours and Offices , is meerely a Teutonic or Duytch word , and in that tongue and no other , the true Aetymologie thereof is onely to be found . To begin then with the first syllable thereof , which is Here , though in composition abridged to Her , it is the true and ancient Teutonic word for an Armie , the same that Exercitus is in Latine ; and in that sence it is yet vsed in Germany . And whereas the Germanes doe now vse Here also for Lord , yet anciently they so vsed it not . And although the Teutonic be more mixed with other strange languages ; yet this word Here , as they vse it for Lord or master , hath crept into their language from Herus in Latine , after that the Latine tongue became knowne vnto them . A Healt in the Teutonick , is a most couragious person , a champion , or an especiall challenger to a fight or combat , of the weapon that such sometime most vsed , called a Healtbard , because it was borne by a Healt , we yet , though corruptly , retaine the name of Holbard , and the Netherlands make it Heilbard . Here-healt by abbreuiation Heralt , as also Herald , doth rightly signifie , the Champion of the armie . And ( growing to be a name of Office ) he that hath in the armie the especiall charge to challenge vnto battell or combat : in which sense our name of Herald doth nearest approach vnto Fecialis in Latine , as I haue touched before . The Feciales amongst the Romanes , saith one , were Priests . For Numa Pompilius ( who flourished circa ann . mundi 3283. ) the second King of the Romanes , diuided the institution of diuine honour into eight parts , and so instituted and ordained eight seuerall orders of Priests ; and endowed the Colledge of these Feciales or Heralds with the seuenth part of this his sacred constitution . Their Colledge at Rome was composed of twenty Heraulds , chosen out of ancient and eminent families , the chiefe whereof ( for excellence ) was called Pater Patratus , because by being chiefe of that companie , he ought to haue children , and his owne Father yet liuing . Their chiefe office was , To take care that the Romanes did not commence , and make vniust warre against any confederate Citie , and that if any such a city had committed any thing against the conditions of the confederacie , truce , and entercourse , then they were to go as Embassadours , first to challenge their right in milde words ; which if denyed , then to proclaime warre , Neque iustum aliquod bellum fore censebatur , nisi id per Feciales esset indictum : Neither was any warre thought to be iust and lawfull , but that which was denounced by these Feciales , or Heralds . In France ( saith Andrew Favine ) Heralds haue euer beene in high esteeme , and not onely the King of Armes , Mont-ioy , S. Denis , but also the other Heralds , and Pursuiuants , were of noble extraction : and Mont-ioy could not be admitted without making proofe of his Noblenesse by three races , as well of his Fathers stocke , as by his mothers side . There was two thousand pounds of rents in Lands and free tenure , allowed for the said Mont-ioy particularly , and a thousand pounds of annuall pension , besides other rights . As for the other Heralds , they haue a thousand pounds in pension , with other rights and priuiledges . Now for such rights and priuiledges as were granted to kings of Armes and Heralds , some doe ascribe them to the King and Emperour Charlemaigne : others to Alexander the Great of Macedon , and others to the Emperour of Germany , Charles king of Bohemia , fourth of that name , nourished from his youth in the Court of the Father of Cheualrie , Philip de Valoys , king of France , sixth and last of that name , as here followeth the tenure in these words . The Priuiledges granted to Kings , and Heralds of Armes , translated out of the French in the Theater of Honour . My Souldiers , you are and shall bee called Heralds , Companions for kings , and Iudges of crimes committed by Noblemen ; and arbitratours of their quarrels and differences . You must liue hereafter exempted from going any more to warre , or militarie factions . Councell kings for the best , the benefit of the weale publique , and for their Honour and Royall dignitie . Correct all matters vile and dishonest : fauour widowes , succour orphanes , and defend them from all violence . Assist with your counsell such Princes and Lords in whose Courts you shall abide , and freely and without feare , demand of them whatsoeuer is needfull for you , as food , rayment , and defrayings . If any one of them shall deny you , let him bee infamous , without glory or honour , and reputed as criminall of high treason . In like manner also , haue you an especiall care , to keepe your selues from vilifying your noble exercise , and the Honour wherewith you ought to come neare vs at all times . See there be no entrance into Princes Courts , either of drunkennesse , ill speaking , flattery , babling indiscreetly , ianglery , buffonnerie , and such other vices , which soyle and shame the reputation of men . Giue good example euery where , maintaine equitie , and repaire the wrongs done by great men to their inferiours . Remember what priuiledges we haue granted you , in recompence of the painfull trauells in warre , which you endured with vs. And let not the Honours which we haue bestowed on you , bee conuerted to blame and infamie by dishonest liuing : the punishment whereof we reserue to our selfe , and to the Kings of France our Successours . Seuen Danish Kings , besides some of Norway , and Sweden , haue had for their proper appellation the name of Herald , or Harold , which is all one with Heralt , saith Verstegan . So honourable was it accounted of in old time , that so many Kings thereby were called , in regard as it appeareth , that themselues might be honoured and respected as the most couragious of the armie . Heralds ( saith Stow ) ( out of an old History , written aboue sixe hundred yeares since , which he found in the Reuestrie or Treasurie of Saint Pauls Church ) be they which our Elders were wont to call Heroes , that is to say , those which were greater , or surpassing all men in Maiestie , and yet inferiour to the Gods. For , whom the people of antiquitie did perceiue to be notable , and surmounting all others in his acts and feates , renowned in vertues , and friendly or gracious vnto them ; him would they magnifie , and exalt in the highest degree , and as it were , with their good words make him cosin to Iove the omnipotent . Placing such amongst the Gods , if it so were , that they had wrought some miraculous feate aboue the common course of Nature . But if there were no such miraculous or wonderfull deeds , but that through their vertues they seemed wonderfull and honourable , then thought they to call such persons , not altogether Gods , nor yet simplie men , but inuented out a meane word and name for them , calling them Heroes , as it were halfe-gods , and of this word Heroes , or Heros , groweth by corruption of vse this name Herald . In the same place he proues that Heralds here in England were as ancient as the dayes of Brute ( who flourished aboue eleuen hundred yeares before the birth of Christ ) who bare ( saith hee ) Gules , two Lions rampant , endorsed Or , according to this peece out of Hardings Chronicle . He bare of Goulis twoo liones of golde Countre Rampant , with golde only crouned , Which kings of Troy in bataill barefull bold . Neither can it be iustly said , for all this , that Heralds were not knowne nor in request in this kingdome , but since the time of Brute . For euen from the instant , that the descendants of Adam were distinguished into Nobles and Yeomen ; there haue beene combats , battells , and encounters , and consequently Heralds , deriued from the body of Nobilitie . Now at the length let me turne backe to the foresaid defunct Sir Iohn Wriothesley , to whom , and to the rest of the Kings Heralds and Pursuiuants of Armes ; king Richard the third in the first yeare of his raigne , granted and gaue by his letters Patents , all that messuage with the appurtenances called Cold-Harber , in the Parish of All Saints the little in London ; freeing them à Subsidijs , theolonijs , & omnibus Reipub. muneribus : Dated at Westminster the second of March , without fine or fee. How the said Heralds departed therewith ( saith Stow ) I haue not read : but in the raigne of Henry the eight , the Bishop of Durhams house , neare Charing Crosse , being taken into the Kings hand ; Cuthbert Tunstall , Bishop of Durham , was lodged in this Cold-Harber . But in my iudgement I still digresse , or at leastwise driue off my Reader ouer long from the knowledge of the time of this mans death ; which I cannot set downe neither certainly : yet I gather by circumstances , that it should be about the latter end of the raigne of king Hen. the seuenth . Here lyeth buried by her husband , Eleanor , the second wife of the foresaid Sir Iohn Wriothesley . Here lieth buried Ioan wyfe to Thomas Wriothesley , sonne to the said Sir Iohn Wriothesley . Here lyeth Iohn Wriothesley the younger , sonne to Sir Iohn Wriothesly and Eleanor , with others of that familie , mentioned by Stow in his Suruay of London . This Church is likewise much honoured by the Sepultures of Sir Henry Grey knight , sonne and heire to George Grey , Earle of Kent : as also by Reginald Grey , Earle of Kent . Of which ( their Funeralls being so neare these times ) in another place . S. Benet Pauls Wharfe . In this Church lie entombed the bodyes of Sir William Cheyney knight , and Dame Margaret his wife , which Sir William Cheyney deceased , Ann. 1422. In this Parish and partly ( as I take it ) in Saint Peters the little , is a faire house , sometime ( belonging to the Stanleys ; vpon the outward wall whereof are embossed the Armes , or rather , if you will , the legges of the Isle of Man ; for that the Stanleys , honoured with the title of Earles of Darby , were commonly called Kings of Man. This house was built by Thomas Stanley , first of that sirname , Earle of Darby , and so for a long time it was called Darbie House , but at length it being in the tenure of Sir Richard Sackuile knight , fallen by morgage vnto him , for which morgage , Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke , out of his affection to the office of Armes , satisfied the said Sir Richard ; who thereupon past it ouer to Q. Mary , and at the instant request of the said Duke , she by her Charter granted it to Sir Gilbert Dethicke , as then Garter , principall King of Armes , who lieth buried in this Church ; Thomas Hauley , Clarencieux , king of Armes of the south parts , William Haruey , Norroy , king of Armes of the north parts ; and to the other Heralds and Pursuiuants of Armes ( expressing their titles and order ) qui pro tempore fuerint , in perpetuum ; vt essent vnum corpus corporatum in re , facto , & nomine : habeantque successionem perpetuam , nec non quoddam sigillum commune . To the end that the said King of Armes , Heralds , and Pursuiuants of Armes , and their successors might ( at their liking ) dwell together , and at conuenient times , meete together , speake , conferre , and agree among themselues , for the good gouernement of their faculty , and their Records might be more safely kept , &c. Dated the 18. day of Iuly , 1555. Philip and Mary , the first and third yeare . This Corporation consists of thirteene in number , whose names and titles at this time , viz. Anno 1631. are as followeth . Sir William Segar Knight , Garter , Principall King of Armes . Sir Richard S. George , Knight , Clarencieux . Sir Iohn Borough Knight . Norroy , Prouinciall Kings : William Penson , Lancaster , Sir Henry S. George , Knight , Richmond . Henry Chitting , Chester , Iohn Philipot Somerset . William le Neue , Yorke . Iohn Bradshaw , Windsore . Heralds . These sixe Heralds , non ab Officiorum praestantia , sed è creationis cuiusque antiquitate locos obtinet : not from the excellencie of their office , but according to the prioritie of their creation , take preheminence . And to make vp the number , there are foure Pursuiuants in this Colledge , helpers and furtherers ( likewise ) in matters of Heraldry , although of an inferiour Classe , viz. Rouge-crosse , so called of the red crosse , by which Saint George the Tutelar Saint of all Englishmen is famozed . Blewmantle , so called of a skie-coloured coate of Armes , Francica maiestatis , of a French-like Maiesty assumed by K. Edward the third . Rouge-Dragon , of a red Dragon sustaining the Shield Roiall of the English , instituted by King Henry the seuenth . Port cullis , of the Port cullis which the said Henry the seuenth vsed in his Cognisance : If you would know more of this Colledge , may it please you peruse Sir Henry Spilmans Glossarie , litera . H. Saint Michaels Querne . Here lieth interred the body of Iohn Leland , or Leyland , Natiue of this honourable Citie of London , brought vp in the Vniuersities of England and France , where he greatly profited in all good learning and languages : Keeper of the Libraries he was to King Henry the Eight , in which Office he chiefly applied himselfe to the study of Antiquities ; wherein he was so laborious and exquisite , that few , or none , either before or since , may bee with him compared : which will best appeare by his New yeares gift to the said King Henry , written in Latine , and translated into English by his contemporarie companion , Iohn Bale , and by him intituled . The loboryouse Iourney and serche of Iohan Leylande , for Englandes Antiquitees , giuen of him as a New yeares gift to Kynge Henry the Eyghte in the thirty seuenth yeere of his Reygne . Vbi tuae celsit udini visum fuit , &c. so it begins in Latine . Where as it pleased youre hyghnesse vpon very iust consideratyons to encourage mee , by the authoryte of youre moste graciouse Commyssion , to peruse and dyligently to serche all the Libraries of Monasteries and Collegies of this youre noble Realme , to the entent that the Monuments of auncyent Wryters , as well of other Nacyons , as of your owne Prouynce , myghte be brought out of deadly darkenesse , to lyuely lyght , and to receiue lyke thankes of their posteryte , as they hoped for at such time , as they employed their long and great studies to the publique wealthe . Yea , and furthermore , that the holy scripture of God might both be sincerely taught and learned , all maner of supersticion and crafty coloured doctrine of a rowte of romane Bishops totally expelled oute of this your most Catholique realme . I thinke it now no lesse , than my very dewtie , breuely to declare to your Maiestie , what frutes haue spronge of my laboriouse iourney and costly enterprise , both roted vpon your infinite goodnesse and liberalite , qualitees , right highly to be estemed in al Princes , and most specially in yow , as naturally your owne wele knowne proprietes . First I haue conserued many good authors , the which otherwise had ben like to haue perished , to no small incommodite of good letters . Of the which , parte remaine in the most magnificent libraries of your royall Palaces . Part also remaine in my custodie , whereby I trust right shortly , so to describe your most noble Realme , and to publish the Maiestie of the excellent actes of youre progenitors , hitherto sore obscured , bothe for lacke of emprinting of such workes as lay secretly in corners . And also because men of eloquence hath not enterprised to set them forth in a florishing stile , in some times past not commonly vsed in England of Writers , otherwise wele learned , and now in such estimacion , that except truth be delicately clothed in purpure , her written veritees can scant finde a Reader . That all the world shall euidently perceiue , that no particular region , may iustly be more extolled , than yours for true nobilitie and vertues at all points renoumed . Farther , more part of the exemplaries , curiously sought by me , and fortunately found in sundry places of this your dominion , hath bene emprinted in Germany , and now be in the presses chefely of Frobenus , that not alonly the Germaines , but also the Italianes themselfe , that count as the Grekes ded full arrogantly , all other Nacions to be barbarouse and vnlettered , sauing their owne , shall haue a direct occasion openly of force to say : That Britannia prima fuit parens , altrix ( addo hoc etiam & iure quidem optimo ) conseruatrix cùm virorum magnorum tum maxime ingeniorum : Britaine was a mother , a nurse , and a maintainer , not onely of worthy men , but also of most excellent wits . And that profite hath risen by the aforesaid iourney , in bringing full many things to light , as concerning the vsurped autorite of the Bishop of Rome and his complices , to the manifest and violent derogation of Kingly dignite : I referre my selfe most humbly to your most prudent , learned , and high iudgement , to discerne my diligence in the long Volume , wherein I haue made answer for the defence of your supreme dignitie , al only lening to the strong pillor of holy scripture , against the whole Colledge of the Romanists , cloking their crafty affections and arguments , vnder the name of one poore Pighius of Vltraiect in Germany , and standing to them as to their onely anker , hold against tempests that they know will arise , if truth may be by licens lette in to haue a voyce in the generall counsell . Yet herin only I haue not pytched the supreme worke of my labour , wherunto your grace , most like a kinglye Patron of all good lernyng , ded animate me . But also considering and expending with my selfe , how great a number of excellent godly wittes and writers , lerned with the best , as the times serued , hath bene in this your region ; Not onely at such times as the Romane Emperors had recourse to it , but also in those daies that the Saxons preuailed of the Britaines , and the Normans of the Saxons , could not but with a feruent zele , and honest corage , commend them to memory Els , alas , like to haue bene perpetually obscured , or to haue lightly remembred as vncertaine shaddowes . Wherfor I knowing by infinite varietie of bookes , and assiduouse reading of them , who hath bene lerned , and who hath written from time to time in this realme , haue digested into four bokes , the names of them , with their liues and monuments of lerning . And to them added this title . De viris illustribus , folowing the profitable example of Hierome , Gannadie , Cassiodore , Seuerayne , and Trittemie , a late Writer . But alway so handling the matter , that I haue more exspaciated in this campe , then they ded , as in a thing that desired to be somewhat at large , and to haue ornature . The first boke beginning at the Druides , is deducted vnto the time of the comming of S. Augustine into England . The second is from the time of Augustine , vnto the aduente of the Normans . The third from the Normans , to the end of the moste honourable reigne of the mightie , famouse , and prudent Prince , Henry the seuenth your Father . The fourth beginneth with the name of your Maieste , whose glory in lerning , is to the world so clerely knowne , that though emonge the liues of other lerned men , I haue accurately celebrated the names of Bladud , Mulmutius , Constantinus Magnus , Sigebert , Alfridus , Alfridus magnus , Athelsta●e , and Henry the first , Kings , and your progenitors . And also Ethelward , second sonne to Alfride the great , Humfryde , Duke of Glocester , and Tipetote Earle of Worcestre , yet conferred with your grace , they serue as small lights ( if I may freely say my iudgement , your high modesty not offended ) in respect of the daye starre . Now farther to insinuate to your grace , of what matters the Writers , whose liues I haue congested into foure bookes , hath treated of . I may right boldly say ; that beside the cognicion of the foure tongues , in the which , par● of them hath excelled , that there is no kinde of liberall science , or any feate concerning learning , in the which they haue not shewed certaine arguments o● great felicitie of witte . Yea , and concerning the interpretation of holy Scripture , both after the ancient forme , and sens the scholasticall trade , they haue reigned as in a certaine excellency . And as touching historicall knowledge , there hath bene to the number of a full hundreth or mo , that from time to time hath with great diligence , and no lesse faith , wolde to God with like eloquence , perscribed the actes of your noble predecessors , and the fortunes of this your Realme , so incredibly great , that hee that hath not seane , and throughly redde their workes , can litle pronounce in this parte . Wherfor , after that I had perpended the honest and profitable studies of these Historiographers , I was totally enflamed with a loue , to see throughly all those partes of this your opulent and ample realme , that I had redde of in the aforsaid Writers . In so much that , all my other occupacions intermitted , I haue so traueled in your dominions , both by the see coastes and the middle parts , sparing neither labour nor costs , by the space of these sixe yeeres past , that there is almost neither cape nor baye , hauen , creke , or pere , riuer , or confluence of riuers , breches , washes , lakes , meres , fenny waters , mountaines , vallies , mores , hethes , forestes , woodes , cities , burges , castels , principall manor places , monasteries , and colleges ; but I haue seane them , and noted in so doing a whole world of things very memorable . Thus instructed , I trust shortly to see the time , that like as Carolus Magnus had among his treasures , three large notable tables of siluer , richly enameled ; one of the site and description of Constantinople , another of the site and figure of the magnificente Citee of Rome , and the third of descrypcyon of the world . So shall your Maiestie haue this your world and impery of Englande , so set forth in a quadrate table of siluer , if God send me life to accomplish my beginning , that your Grace shall haue ready knowledge at the first sight of many right delectable , fruitfull , and necessary pleasures , by contemplacion thereof , as often as occasion shall moue you to the sight of it . And because that it may be more permanent , and farther knowne , then to haue it engraued in siluer or brasse ; I entend by the leaue of God , within the space of twelue moneths following , such a description to make of your realme in writing , that it shall be no mastery after , for the Grauer or Painter to make the like by a perfect example . Yea , and to wade farther in this matter , where as now almost no man can wele gesse at the shadow of the ancient names of hauens , riuers , promontories , hilles , woods , Cities , Townes , Castles , and varyete of kyndes of people , that Cesar , Liui , Strabo , Diodorus , Fabius , Pictor , Pomponius Mela , Plinius , Cornelius Tacitus , Ptolomeus , Sextus Rufus , Ammianus Marcellinus , Solinus , Antoninus , and diuerse other make mencyon of . I trust so to open this wyndow , that the lyght shall be seene , so long , that is to say , by the space of a whole thousand yeeres stopped vp , and the old glory of your renowned Britayne to reflorish through the worlde . This done , I haue matter of plenty , already prepared for this purpose , that is to say , to write an History , to the which I entend to ascribe this title , De Antiquitate Britannica , or else Civilis Historia . And this worke I entend to diuide into so many bookes , as there be Shyres in England , and shires and great dominions in Wales . So that I esteeme that this Volume will enclude a fifty bookes , whereof each one seuerally shall containe the beginnings , encreases , and memorable acts of the chiefe Townes and Castles of the Prouince allotted to it . Then I entend to distribute into sixe bookes , such matter as I haue already collected , concerning the Isles adiacent to your noble realme , and vndre your subieccyon . Wherof three shall be of these Isles , Vecta , Mona , and Menavia , somtime kyngedomes . And to superadde a worke as an ornament and a right comely garlande to the enterprises aforesaid , I haue selected stuffe to be distributed into three bookes , the which I purpose thus to entitle , De Nobilitate Britannica . Wherof the first shall declare the names of Kynges and Quenes , with their children , Dukes , Earles , Lordes , Capitaynes and rulers in this realme to the commynge of the Saxons and theyr Conquest . The seconde shall be of the Saxons . The thirde from the Normans to the reygne of your most noble grace , descending lineally of the Brytayne , Saxon , and Norman kynges . So that all noble men shall clerely perceyve their lyneall parentele . Now , if it shall be the pleasure of Almighty God , that I may lyve to performe these things that be already begonne , and in a great forwardnesse , I trust that this your realme shall so we le be knowne , ones paynted wyth his native colours , that the renowne thereof shall geue place to the glory of no other region . And my great labours and costes , procedynge from the most habundant fountayne of your infinite goodnesse towards me your pore scholar and most humble servaunt , shall be euydently seane to have not only pleased , but also profyted the studyouse , gentill , and equall reders . This is the briefe declaracyon of my laboriouse iourney , taken by mocyon of your hyghnesse , so much studying at all houres , aboute the frutefull preferment of good letters , and auncyent vertues . Christ contynue your most royall estate and the prosperyte , wyth successyon in kyngely dignite , of your deere and worthylye beloued sonne Prynce Edward , grauntynge you a numbre of Pryncely sonnes , by the most gracyouse , benygne , and modest Lady your Quene Cataryne . Iohannes Leylandus Antiquarius . Iohn Bale , in his declaration vpon this Treatise , saith that the next yeare after that Leyland presented this New-yeares Gift to king Henry , the said king deceased , and Leyland by a most pitifull accident fell besides his wits ; which was the cause ( belike ) that these his workes were neuer imprinted ; howsoeuer at this day , the written copies thereof are in some priuate mens custody ; which learned Camden saw , as he himselfe acknowledgeth , when hee compiled that matchlesse Chorographicall description of Great Britaine . But those learned Authors which Leyland gathered together in his iourney , and which hee conserued to augment the Kings Libraries and his owne ; are , I doubt , by the iniquitie of times , quite lost and perished . And here I might take occasion to speake of the great spoile of old Bookes , and all other reuerend Antiquities at and vpon the suppression of Abbeyes , and reformation of Religion . As also of the due praise belonging to such men in these dayes , who like Sir Robert Cotton with labour and charges , collect , and safely preserue these ancient Monuments of learning for the publique good and commodity of the whole kingdome . But of this when I come to that inestimable rich Treasurie , that famous and renowned Library in the Vniuersitie of Oxford , whose principall Founder was Sir Thomas Bodley knight , deceased . To returne then to our Antiquarie Leyland ; Many other workes , ( saith Bale , in the foresaid declaration ) hath Leyland written , of whom some are emprinted , as the Assertion of king Arthure , the Birth of Prince Edward , the Song of the Swanne , the decease of Sir Thomas Wiet , the winning of Bullein , and the commendation of Peace . Some are not yet printed , as his Colleccyons of the Byshoppes of Brytayne , of the Vniuersytees of the same , of the orygynoll and increase of good learnynges there : Of his Epigrammes and Epitaphs , and the lyfe of kynge Sygebert , with many other more . He died franticke the 18. day of Aprill , Anno redemptionis humanae , 1552. Of whom this Ogdoasticke following was composed , either by himselfe , as the stile sheweth , or by some other in his name , saith Pitseus . Quantum Rhenano debet Germania docto , Tantum debebit terra Britanna mihi . Ille suae gentis ritus , & nomina prisca , Aestiuo fecit lucidiora die . Ipse antiquarum rerum quoque magnus amator , Ornabo patriae lumina clara meae . Quae cum prodierint niueis inscripta tabellis , Tum testes nostrae sedulitatis erunt : These verses were annexed to his Monument , as I haue it by tradition . This our Leland is called by writers Lelandus iunior , in regard of another Iohn Leland , who flourished in the time of king Henry the sixth ; taught a Schoole in Oxford , and writ certaine Treatises of the Art of Grammer . Which Leland , saith Pits , was tum in versu , tum in prosa multo elegantior , & in omni Latinitate purior , tersior , nitidior , quam ferebat illius at at is communis consuetudo : As well in verse as prose , much more elegant , and in all the Latine tongue more pure , polisht , and neate , then the custome of that age did commonly affoard . Whereupon this riming Hexameter was made to his commendation . Vt Rosa slos slorum , sic Leland Grammaticorum . But to take my leaue of both these Lelands , and go forward to what ancient Inscriptions I haue sometime found in this Church . Blessyd Lady moder and Virgyn , have mercy and pety on ye soul of yowr powere mayd Elisabyth West , yat here lyeth beryed , ye whych decessyd ye yere of owr Lord , M. ccccc.vii . ye vii of Octobre . O mater Dei miserere mei . Amen . Hic ..... Rogerus Woodcocke ciuis et Hat. London , & Ioanna vxor eius .... M. ccccxxii . Qui venisti redimere perditos , noli dampnare redemptos . Epitaphs and Inscriptions within certaine Churches of this Cittie , col●●cted about some thirtie seuen yeares since , by Robert Treswell Esquire , somerset Herald , lately deceased . Of which few or none are to be found at this present time . Saint Botolphs Aldersgate . Hic iacet Katherina Cauendish quondam vxor Thome Cauendishe , nuper de Cauendish in Com. Suffolke Armig. que obijt xv . die Septemb. Anno Dom. M. cccc.lxxxxix . Cuius anima requiescat in pace . Hic iacet Alicia nuper vxor Thome Cauendish de Cauendish et de Scaccario excellentissimi Principis Domini Henrici viij . que quidem obijt xij Nouemb. Ann. Dom. M. ccccc.xv . Cuius anime propitietur Altissimus . Amen . Here lyeth buried vnder this Stone Margaret Cauendish , late wife of William Cauendish , which William was one of the sonnes of the aboue named Alice Cauendish . Which Margaret dyed the xvi day of Iune , in the yeare of our Lord God , M. cccccxl . whossoul Iesu pardon . Amen . Heuen blis be here mede Yat for the sing prey or rede . Cauendish is a Towne or Village in Suffolke , wherein that valiant Gentleman Iohn Cauendish Esquire , who slew that Arch-Rebell Watt Tyler , Anno Reg. Regis , Ric : 2.4 . was borne ; which fact was not long vnreuenged , for in the same yeare , the Rebels of Norfolke and Suffolke , vnder the conduct of their Captaine , Sir Iohn Wraw ( a detestable Priest ) tooke Sir Iohn Cauendish knight , cosin to the foresaid Iohn , chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench , and beheaded him , together with Sir Iohn of Cambridge , Prior of Saint Edmundsbury , whose heads they set on the Pillory in the Market place . Here restyth the body of William Burd Esquyr , late Clark of the Pipe and Priuy Seale , whych payd the generall tribute of Nature , deuyded from the mundane vexations by naturall death the xv day of August , the xxi yere of kyng Henry the eyght . Clarke of the Pipe ( saith the Interpreter ) is an Officer in the Kings Exchequer , who hauing all accounts and debts due vnto the king , deliuered , and drawne downe out of the Remembrancers Offices , chargeth them downe into the great Roll. Who also writeth summons vnto the Shiriffe to leuie the said debts , vpon the goods and chattels of the said debtors : and if they haue no goods , then doth he draw them downe to the Lord Treasurers Remembrancer , to write Extreats against their Land. The ancient Reuenew of the Crowne remayneth in charge before him , and he seeth the same answered by the Fermers and Shiriffes to the king . He maketh a charge to all Shiriffes of their summons of the Pipe and Greenewax , and seeth it answered vpon their accounts . He hath the ingrossing of all Leasses of the Kings lands : and it is likely that it was at the first called , and still hath denomination of Pipe , and Clarke of the Pipe , and Pipe Office , because their Records that are registred in their smallest Rolles , are altogether like Organe Pipes : but their great Roll called the Great Roll , Ann. 37. Ed. 3. ca. 4. is of another forme . Clericus Priuati Sigilii , or Clarke of the priuie Seale , is an Officer ( whereof there be foure in number ) that attendeth the Lord Keeper of the priuie Seale , or if there be none such , vpon the principall Secretarie , writing and making out all things , that be sent by warrant from the Signet to the Priuie Seale , and are to be passed to the Great Seale ; as also to make out ( as they are tearmed ) Priuie Seales , vpon any especiall occasion of his Maiesties affaires , for loane or lending of money , or such like . Of this Officer and his function , you may reade the Statute , Ann. 27. Hen. 8. cap. 11. Hic iacet Iohannes Hartishorne , quondam Seruiens Domini Regis ad Arma qui obijt viij die Martij Ann. Dom. M. ccccxxix . & Agnes vxor eius , que obiit ..... M. cccc . The office of Sergeants at Armes is to attend the person of the King , to arrest Traitors , or great men that do or are like to contemne messengers of ordinarie condition for other causes ; and to attend the Lord high Steward of England , sitting in Iudgement vpon any Traitor , and such like . Of these by the Statute Ann. 13. Ric. 2. cap. 6. there may not be aboue thirtie in the Realme . There be also two of these Sergeants of the Parliament , one of the vpper , and another of the lower house , whose office seemeth for the execution of such commandements , especially touching the apprehension of any offender , as either house shall thinke good to enioyne them . There is one Sergeant at Armes that belongeth to the Chancerie , who is called Sergeant of the Mace , as the rest may be , because they carrie Maces by their office : He of the Chancerie attendeth the Lord Chancellour or Lord Keeper in that Court. Another in like manner attends the Lord Treasurer . Of your cherite prey for the souls of George . ... Maior of London , and Iohan and Margaret his wyffs , which .... decessyd .. : . M. ccccc.xxxvi on whos sowls ..... By the computation of yeares I finde no such man by the Christian name of George , to haue beene Lord Maior about this time , excepting George Monox ; who lieth buried at Waltham Stow. Hic iacet Iohannes Kirkham nuper Ciuis & Attornatus London , & Elisabetha vxor eius qui quidem Iohannes obijt primo die Septembris .... M. cccc.xxvij . quorum animabus ... Here lyeth Iohn Mynne Esquyr , late mastyr of the Kyngs wooddys of his new granted Court of Generall Surueyours of his Londes , and Auditour of diuers and sundry Reuenews of the same Courts which desessyd the xv . dey of Decemb. M. ccccc.xlii . on whos soul , Iesu haue mercy . Diuers other Inscriptions hee collected of persons here interred about the beginning of Queene Elizabeths raigne , which are not as now visible . In this Church was sometime ( saith Stow ) a Brotherhood of Saint Fabian and Sebastian , founded in the yeare 1377. the 51. of Edward the third , and confirmed by Henry the fourth , in the sixt of his raigne . Henry the sixt in the 24. of his raigne , to the honour of the Trinitie , gaue licence to Dame Ioan Astley , sometime his Nurse , to Robert Cawood ( Clarke of the Pipe , who lieth buried in this Church , but of whom no remembrance is remaining ) and Thomas Smith , to found the same a Fraternitie , perpetually to haue a Master and two Custos with Brethren and Sisters , &c. This Botherhood was endowed with lands , more then thirtie pound by the yeere , and was suppressed , Edward the sixt . Saint Mary Magdalens Milkestreete . Of your charity , pray for the soul of Edward Murell ... and Martha his wyff , which Edward decessyd the ... day of ... Of your cherite , prey for the souls of William Campion , Citizen and Grocer of London , sometime one of the Masters of the Bridghouse , and Alys and Anne his wyffes . The which William decessyd the xvii . of December , M. ccccc.xxxi . Anne the .... day of M. ccccc.xx . on whos souls Iesu haue pitte . Amen . Prey for the soul of Henry Cantlow , Mercer , Merchant of the Staple at Callys , the builder of this Chappell , wherein hee lyeth buried , M. cccc.lxxxxv . Here lieth also buried in this Church , Sir William Cantlow Knight , and Sheriffe of London , in the yeare , 1448. who died in the yeare , 1462. Cantlow , siue de Cantelupo , an ancient Familie , of great repute in many places of this Kingdome , of which hereafter . Hic iacet Iohannes Olney quondam ciuis et Mercerus , Aldermannus & Maior Ciuitatis London qui obijt die Martis xxiiij . die octobris M cccc . liiij . cuius anime propitietur Deus . This Iohn was the sonne of Iohn Olney of the Citie of Couentrie , saith Stowes Suruay . Orate pro animabus Thome Muschampe ........ This Thomas Muschampe was Sheriffe of this Citie in the yeare , 1463. Saint Michaell Bashishaw . Here vndyr lieth buried , the bodies of Sir Iames Yerford , Knight , Mercer , and somtym Maior of this Citie of London , and of Dame Elisabeth his wyfe ; the which Sir Iames decessyd the xxii . day of Iune , M. ccccc.xxvi . and the said Elis. decessyd the viii . day of August , M. ccccc . xlviii . on whos souls . .... He was Lord Maior , Anno 1519. from his time onward ( saith Stow ) the Maiors of London ( for the most part ) were knighted by the curtesie of the Kings , and not otherwise . He was the sonne of William Yarford of Kidwelley in Wales : He with his Lady lie buried vnder a faire Tombe , kept well in repaire , in a Chappell on the north side of the Quire , built by himselfe : but this you may reade in Stow , and it might haue bin very well here omitted . Hic iacet Rogerus Ree ( or Roe ) miles et Rosa vxor eius qui quidem Rogerus obijt xviij . die mensis Ianuarij , Anno. Dom. M. cccc.lxxix . cuius anime .... Hic iacet Thomas Bromfleet Armiger . qui obijt xix . die Maij , M. cccc.vi . cuius anime .... Hic iacet Andreas Chyett quondam Sementarius istius ciuitatis qui obijt xiiij . die Iulij ..... M. cccc.lxxxxviij . cuius anime propitietur Altissimus . Amen . Hic iacet Thomas Battayl Armiger iunior qui obijt xi . die mensis Maij , M. cccc.xxxiiij . cuius anime . ... Here lyeth the body of Iohn Martyn , late Citizen , and Maior of the Cite of London , and Katherin his wyff , whos children with their here bin fixed . The which Iohn Martyn departyd out of this present life , the last day of December , in the yeare of our Lord , M. cccc.lxxi . and the said Katherin , the xx . day of August , in the yeare of our Lord God , M. cccc.lxxxvii . on whos souls Iesus haue mercy . The names of his Children . Hugh , Reignold , Lyonell , Francis , William , Iohn , Austin , Richard , Iohn , Angelet , Elisabeth . There remaineth in one of the windowes of this Church , a beautifull representation of a man in his compleate armour , with his coat armour on his brest , and his wiues portraiture on the other side , with her owne honorarie ensignes , also in nature of an empalement with his : which by the inscription well answering to the exoticke forme of their attiring , appeareth to haue beene set vp in memorie of Adrian D'Ewes , a lineall descendant of the ancient familie of Des Ewes , Dynasts or Lords of the dition of Kessell in the Dutchie of Gelderland , who came first thence into England in the time of King H. 8. ( when that Dutchie had beene much ruined , wasted , and depopulated by the intestine warres there raised , and continued betweene Charles , * Duke thereof , and Philip the Arch-duke , and Charles the 5. his sonne ) which said Adrian brought ouer with him , and so preserued to his posteritie a iust series in the Latine tongue , of three of his ascendant Auncestors , recorded in Parchment , with a curious and antique depiction of their coat armours , with those of their seuerall wiues , ) of which I haue seene the ectypum ) as also a very ancient seale in siluer , with his coat-armour vpon it ( still remaining with this * familie ) bearing the teste of that age as may be gathered from the very exoticknesse of the workemanship . The last will or testament of this very Adrian , is extant vpon * record , in which not onely Alice his wife ( who lastly married one William Ramsey ) is mentioned , but his foure sonnes also , viz. Geerardt ( misnamed there Garret ) Iames , Peter and Andrew , are all nominated . And as touching Gee the said Geerardt ( whose posteritie in the male line is now seated at Stow-Hall in the Countie of Suffolke ) his inquisition taken after his death , is likewise * recorded , and his Epitaph with the forme of his grauestone , fully delineated , page 653. foregoing . The portraitures themselues which I finde in this window , with the succinct and pithie inscription vnder them , cannot without iniurie to this familie , bee omitted ( each of the persons there represented , hauing liued in the times of H. 7. and H. 8. ) which therefore I haue exposed to the view of the more iudicious reader in this insuing exact draught and delineation of them both . Andrianus D'Ewes exillustri faminis de Kessel in Ducatu Gelriae progdiarum pertoesus in Angliam Alienige H. 8. recessit : foeminamque An-Rauenscroftorum familiâ oriundam in nuit silios , Geerardt , Iacobum , Petrum , sudore Anglico mense Iulij Ann. 5. E. sacratae terrae huius Ecclesiae inhumaperuixit annis xxviii & vltimum natu - Dom. MDLXXIX . & tumulatur nestrâ , postquam viderat quatuor Re - Philippum & ix . Reginas regni eiusdē Regis , H. 8. l●â Des Ewes olim Dynastarum ditionatus , intestinarum patriae suae discor genarum asylum sceptrum tenente Reglicam nomine Aliciam ex perantiquâ vxorem duxit , et quatuor de eâ ge . & Andream . Obijt iste Adrianus de 6. Ann. Dom. 1551. & infra limites tur . Dicta autem Alicia maritum surae debitum persoluit mense Iulij , An. in hac Ecclesiâ non procul ab istâ feges Angliae , viz. H. 7. H. 8. E. 6. & viz. Matrem , vi . vxores & duas filias . Saint Mary Magdalen in old Fish-streete . Orate pro animabus Thome Pigot Armigeri , & Richardi Sutton Piscinarij et Iohanne vxoris corundem ; qui quidem Thomas obijt xiii . die Decembris Anno Dom. M. cccc.lxxxv . & praedict . Richard. obijt ix . die Maii , An. Dom. M. cccc . lxxxi . quorum animabus propicietur Deus . Of your cherite , pray for the souls of William Holland Citison and Goldsmith of London , and Margaret his wyff , which William decessyd the v. of May , in the yere of owr saluacion , M. ccccc . xxv . on whos souls . Saint Nicholas Cold Abbey . Of your cherite pray for the souls of Richard Story , Fishmonger of London , and Ione his wife , which Richard decessyd the xx . of August , M ccccc . xxxii . and the said Ione .... Here lieth Richard Fernefold sometime Citison and .... London , sonne of Peter Fernefold , sometime of Stenning , in the County of Suslex , Gentylman , and Margaret his wife , which Rychard decessyd the xxv . of March , .... M. ccccc . xxv . and the said Margaret the xvi . of August , M. ccccc.vi . on whos souls .... Hic iacet humatus Walterus Turke vocitatus ..... famosus pulcher ciuis animosus Pauperibus .... Piscinarius Vicecomes . Maior ciuitatis suerat Londoniarumque . Anno milleno tricentessimo .... pleno Octobris obijt tricesimoque die . Pray for the souls of Thomas Padyngton , sometime Citison and Fishmonger of London , Margaret and Anne his wifes : which said Thomas deceassyd the v. of March , .... M. cccc lxxxiii . Hic iacet Willelmus Coggeshall nuper ciuis & piscenarius London cum Elisabetha vx . eius & octo liberis eorundem qui Willielmus obijt vii . die mens . Feb. An. Dom. M. cccc.xxvi . cuius . Hic iacet Nicolaus Wolbergh ciuis & piscenarius London & Margareta xvor eius cum filijs & filiabus suis , qui Nicolaus obijt v. die mens . Nouembris , An. Dom. M. cccc.vii quorum animabus .... Pray for the soul of Roger Hunning , Fishmonger , somtime porueyor of Seafish to our Soueraigne Lord King Henry the eight , and Margaret his wyff , the which Roger , decessyd the third day of May , An. Dom. M. ccccc . xli . whos soul Iesu pardon , Amen . Orate pro anima I home Paynard alias dict . Thome Aylwood quondam Secretarii cum Radulpho ●uper Domino Cromwell ac nuper Secretarij cum Willelmo Domino Beaumont , et postea Secretarii cum Willelmo Domino Hastyngs , qui quidem Thomas obijt xxii . die Nouembris Anno Dom. M. cccc.lxxiii . Raph Lord Cromwell , here mentioned , was Lord Treasurer of England , Anno 1444. William Lord Beaumont was the sonne and heire of Iohn Lord Viscount Beaumont , the first Viscount that we certainly know to haue beene in England : howsoeuer , it is said , that Iohn Robsert Captaine of Saint Samers in France , sonne of Sir Lewis Robsert , knight of the Garter , was Viscount Robsert , in king Henry the fifts time . William Lord Hastings , created by king Edward the fourth , to whom he was Lord Chamberlaine . Hic iacet Ioanna Coppinger vidua quondam vxor Willelmi Coppinger Armigeri & postea nupt . Richardo Darland gen . qui quidem Ioanna obijt xviii die Martij ... Mcccclxxxxii . Saint Michaels Pater Noster in the old Royall . Hic iacet Thomas Wandesford ciuis et Aldermannus London , & Idonea vxor eius , qui quidem Thomas obijt xiii die Octobris , An. Dom. M. ccccxlviii Quorum animabus . Gulielmo Bayly militi ciui et Pannario London ; fide integritate vite insigni , qui huius vrbis Preturam tanta ingenij dexteritate , tanta animi promptitudine , & verborum comitate gessit , vt omnium Senatorum et populi merito nuncupetur delitie . Lites mire perosus , Pauperum Patronus , delictorum corrector , omnibus ordinibus iuxta charus , et numerosa sobole beatus fuit . Cantariam , vt vocant , in hoc templo perpetuo stabiliuit . ..... Domina Katherina vnica coniux coniugi charissimo et bene merenti et Robertus Leessis Executores fidelissimi posuere 5. Kalend. Nouemb. 1532. He had by his wife Catherin sixteene children , as did sometime appeare by their pourtraitures on the Tombe-stone . He was the sonne of Iohn Bayly of Thacksted in Essex . Glanvile sub glebe tegit hic lapis ossa Iohannis , Obsequio Regis subijt se plurimis annis . Sci ..... quos viuens ... moriens suos ad vos . .............. Spiritus aspiret ferte iunamen ei . Prey of yowr cherete for the souls of Agnes Cheyney , wydow , late wyff vnto William Cheyney , somtym Esquyr for the Body vnto kyng Harry the seuenth . Whyche Agnes dyed the fyfteenth day of Iuly in the yere of our Lord God on thowsand four hundryd eyghty and seuen And for the souls of William Cheyney , Robart Molyneux , and Robert Sheryngton , her husbands , and all Cristen souls . Hic iacet Iohannes Rayning generosus qui obijt 22. die Iunij , Ann. Domini 1469. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Of yowr charite pray for the soul of William Porter , late Clarke of the Crowne , and Elisabeth his wife , the which departyd the 4 of March , 1521. on whose souls .... Clarke of the Crowne , is a Clarke or Officer in the Kings Bench , whose function is to frame , reade , and record all Indictments against Traitors , Felons , and other offenders , there arraigned , vpon any publike crime . He is otherwise called Clarke of the Crowne office . And Ann. 2. Hen. 4. cap. 10. he is called Clarke of the Crowne of the Kings Bench. The reason of his denomination is because he reads and records Indictments against Traitors , Felons , &c. which are against the Kings Crowne and dignitie . Saint Nicholas Olaue . Here lyeth the body of William Fyloll , sonn and heyr apparaunt to William Fyloll of Woodlond in the county of Dorset knyght , and to Dame Dorothy hys wyff dawter and heyr to Iohn Ifeyld of Stondon , in the Shyre of Hertford Esquyr . Whych William the sonn dyed in the lyff of his fade● wythowt yssue the iiii day of Septembyr , in the yere of owr redemption , M. cccccix . and in the yere of his age the syxteenth . Who 's soul God pardon . Amen . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Westcliff & Ioanne vxoris sue , qui quidem Iohannes quondam fuit Maior ville Sandwici & obijt 19. Decemb. 1473. quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Ici gist William Newport iadis Citizen & pessamere de Londre & Massie sa femme , & leur enfens de ens engendre : Dieu de lour alues eit pitye . Amen . Amen . This Newport was one of the Sheriffes of London in the yeare 1375. Hic iacet Willelmus Read Ciuis & Piscenarius London qui obiit .... & Margeria vxor eius , que obiit sexto die Iunij , Anno Domini Millesimo quadringentesimo quadragesimo septimo . Vpon the same marble stone as followeth . Who that passyth by this way , Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . For mercy of God , behold , and pray Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . For all souls cristen , and for vs Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . On Pater Noster , and an Ave. Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . To the blessyd Saynts , and owr blessyd Lady , Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . Saynt Mary to pray for vs. Qui pro alijs orat , pro se laborat . Many Monuments of the Dead in Churches in and about this Citie of London , as also in some places of the countrey , are couered with seates or pewes , made high and easie for the Parishioners to sit or sleepe in , a fashion of no long continuance , and worthy of reformation . Of the Diocesse of London , the Battels therein fought , and of the Burialls of the Dead slaine in those terrible conflicts . NOw as I haue before spoken somewhat of the Bishoprickes of Cant. and Rochester , so let me here speake a little of this Diocesse of London , which extendeth so farre in circuit , as the Site of the East or Middle Saxons kingdome anciently comprised ; which was bounded on the East with the Ocean ; on the South with the Thames , on the West with the Colne , and on the North with the Riuer Stowre ; within the limits whereof , Midlesex , Essex , and a part of Hertfordshire are contained . The glory of which Diocesse is principally Midlesex , in regard of the far-famed City of London , the Metropolis of England ( of which I haue spoken before ) and the chiefe seat of her sacred Bishops : as also in regard of the Riuer of Thames , the king of all our Riuers . Of whom , and of the rare prospects he views in his passage betweene Windsore and London Bridge , a late Poet thus versifies . But now this mighty Flood , vpon his voiage prest ( That found how with his strength , his beauties still increast , From where , braue Windsore stood on tiptoe to behold The faire and goodly Thames , so farre as ere he could , With kingly houses crownd , of more then earthly pride , Vpon his either Bankes as he along doth glide ) With wonderfull delight , doth his long course pursue , Where Otlands , Hampton Court , and Richmond he doth view . Then Westminster the next great Tames doth entertaine , That vaunts her Pallace large , and her most sumptuous Fane : The Lands tribunall seate that challengeth for hers , The crowning of our kings , their famous Sepulchres . Then goes he on along by that more beautious Strand , Expressing both the wealth and brauery of the Land. ( So many sumptuous Bowres , within so little space The All-beholding Sunne scarse sees in all his race ) And on by London leads , which like a Crescent lies , Whose windowes seeme to mocke the Star-befreckled skies . Besides her rising Spyres , so thicke themselues that show , As doe the bristling reedes , within her bankes that grow . There sees his crouded Wharfes , and people-pestred shores , His bosome ouerspread with shoales of labouring ores : With that most costly Bridge , that doth him most renowne , By which he cleerely puts all other Riuers downe . Midlesex ( saith Camden ) is for aire passing temperate , and for soile fertile , with sumptuous houses , and prety Townes on all sides pleasantly beautified : and euery where offereth to the view many things memorable : Whereupon a Germane Poet thus versified . Tot campos , syluas , tot regia tecta , tot hortos Artifici dextrâ excultos , tot vidimus arces , Vt nunc Ansonio Tamisis cum Tibride certet . So many fields , and pleasant woods , so many Princely Bowres , And Pallaces we saw besides , so many stately towres , So many Gardens trimly drest by curious hand which are , That now with Romane Tiberis , the Tames may well compare . This County is comprised within short bounds , being in length , where it is the longest , not passing twenty miles , and in the narrowest place not passing twelue miles . The length thereof ( saith Speed ) extended from Stratford in the East , to Morehall vpon Colne in the West , is by measure nineteene English miles ; and from South Mims in the North to his Maiesties Mannour of Hampton Court in the South , are little aboue sixteene miles : the whole circumference extending to ninety . In forme it is almost square , for aire passing temperate , for soile abundantly fertile ; and for pasturage and graine of all kindes , yeelding the best , so that the wheat of this County hath serued a long time for the Manchet to our Princes table . It lieth seated in a vale , most wholsome and rich , hauing some hills also , and them of good ascent ; from whose tops the prospect of the whole is seene like vnto Zoar in Egypt , or rather like a Paradise and Garden of God. Fiue Princely houses inheritable to the English Crowne , are seated in this Shire , which are , Enfield , Hanworth , Whitehall , S Iames , and Hampton Court , a City rather in shew , then the Pallace of a Prince : and for stately port and gorgeous building not inferiour to any in Europe . A worke of admirable magnificence ( saith Camden ) built out of the ground by Thomas Wolsey Cardinall , in ostentation of his riches , when for very pride , being otherwise a most prudent man , he was not able to manage his minde . But it was made an Honor , enlarged and finished by king Henry the eight so amply , as it containeth within it fiue seuerall inner Courts , passing large , enuironed with very faire buildings wrought right curiously , and goodly to behold . Of which Leyland writeth thus . Est locus insolito rerum splendore superbus , Alluiturque vaga Tamisini fluminis vnda , Nomine ab antiquo iam tempore dictus Avona . Hic Rex Henricus taleis Octauius aedes Erexit , qualeis toto Sol aureus orbe Non vidit . A stately place for rare and glorious shew , There is which Tames with wandring streame doth dowsse ; Times past , by name of Avon men it knew : Heere Henry th' Eight of that name built an house So sumptuous , as that on such an one ( Seeke through the world ) the bright Sunne neuer shone . And another in the Nuptiall Poeme of Tame and Isis. Alluit Hamptonum celebrem quae laxior vrbis Mentitur formam spacijs , hanc condidit Aulam Purpureus pater ille grauis , grauis ille Sacerdos Wolsaeus , fortuna sauos cui felle repletos Obtulit heu tandem fortunae dona dolores . He runs by Hampton , which , for spatious seat Seemes Citie-like : Of this faire courtly Hall First founder was a Priest and Prelate great Wolsey , that graue and glorious Cardinall . Fortune on him had pour'd her gifts full fast , But Fortunes Blisse , Alas , prou'd Bale at last . The ancient Inhabitants of Middlesex , as also of Essex , were called by Caesar , the Trinobantes , whom hee nameth to be the most puissant in the Land , with whom he and his armie had many bloudie bickerings nere and vpon the bankes of the riuer of Tames , wherein many were slaine on either side , which lie interred in the fields twixt Shepperton and Stanes . Some affirme Stanes ( saith Norden ) to be so called of the Stakes , called Goway Stakes , which were fixed in the Thames by the Britons , to preuent Iulius Caesar of passing his armie through the riuer . Of which , and of the conflicts and skirmishes betwixt the Britaines and Romanes , thus venerable Bede writes . Caesars Horsemen at the first encounter , were ouerthrowne of the Britaines , and Labienus one of his Colonels slaine . At the second encounter , with great losse of his Army , he put the Britaine 's to flight . From thence he went vnto the riuer of Tames , which men say cannot bee waded ouer , but in one place : where on the farther side , a great number of the Britaine 's warded the bankes , vnder Cassibelan their Captaine , who had stucke the bottome of the riuer , and the bankes also thicke of great stakes , whereof certaine remnants vnto this day are to be seene , of Piles , of the bignesse of a mans thigh , couered with lead , sticking fast in the bottome of the riuer ; which when the Romanes had espied , and escaped , the Britaines , not able to withstand the violence of the Roman Legions , hid themselues in the woods , out of the which they often breaking forth , greatly endamaged the Army of the Romanes . In and about Brainford or Brentford , the bodies of many a warlike Commander and expert Souldier lie inhumed , which were slaine in that fierce and terrible battaile , betwixt Edmund Ironside , and the Danes , which he had driuen from the siege of London ; at a place now called Turnham Greene , thereunto adioyning ; in which battaile he gaue the Danes a bloudy ouerthrow , losing few of his armie , saue such as were drowned in the riner of Tames as they passed ouer . In the yeare , 7141. and the day being the Paschall , whereon Christ rose from death , ( which with due reuerence is celebrated in all the Christian world ) vpon Gladmore heath , halfe a mile from Barnet , was foughten a most fierce and cruell Battaile , betwixt King Edward the fourth , and Richard Neuill the great Earle of Warwicke , ( the Mars and Make-King of England ) contending to reestablish that holy , and yet vnfortunate , King Henry the sixt in his regall authoritie . In this battaile vpon King Edwards part were slaine , Humfrey Bourchier Lord Cromwell , Henry Bourchier , sonne and heire to the Lord Barners , both buried at Westminster . In the quarrell of King Henry , were slaine the foresaid Richard Neuill Earle of Warwicke , and Iohn Neuill , Marquesse Montacute his brother , both buried at Bisham Abbey in Barkeshire ; the bodies of many others of the Nobilitie and Gentrie , on both parties which perished in this vnnaturall conflict , had Christian buriall in the Frier Augustines Church London . The common Souldiers , as also many Commanders , were buried vpon the same Plaine where the foresaid battaile was strucken : to whose memory a Chappell was built vpon the said Plaine , and a Priest appointed to say Masse for their soules , as the doctrine went in those daies . Vpon both sides of common Souldiers , there died that holy Easter day , as then the 14. of Aprill , saith Ed. Hall , ten thousand : foure thousand , saith Io. Stow , and Rob. Fabian saith , ( farre lesse ) fifteene hundred , so vncertaine , as I haue said before , is the number of the dead slaine in battaile . Howsoeuer a part onely of Hertfordshire is comprised within this Diocesse , yet giue me leaue to say somewhat in this place , of the whole County : A rich Countrie ( saith Clarencieux ) in corne Fields , Pastures , Medowes , Woods , Groues , and cleere riuerets . And for ancient townes it may contend with the neighbours , euen for the best . For , there is scarcely another in all England that can shew more good townes in so small a compasse ; the whole circumference of the Shire being but about an hundred and thirtie miles . In this County , and in the towne of S. Albans , two mortall and bloudy battels of Englands ciuill dissentions , haue beene fought . The first whereof chanced the 24. of May , Anno 1455. by Richard , Duke of Yorke , with his associates , the Earles of Warwicke and Salisbury , and Lords of Fawconbridge , and Cobham , against King Henry the sixt . In whose defence , Edmund , Duke of Somerset , Henry , Earle of Northumberland , and Iohn , Lord Clifford , with fiue thousand more , lost their liues , the King himselfe was wounded in the necke with an arrow , the Duke of Buckingham , and Lord Sudley , in their faces ; Humfrey Earle Stafford in his right hand , and the Earle Dorset almost slaine . On the Dukes part , onely sixe hundred were slaine . Of which battell , and of the timerous flight of the Souldiers on the Kings partie , the learned Abbot of Saint Albans , Iohn Wheathamstead , who liued in those daies , writes thus . Marcia splendiferum regerent cum sydera celum , Aspicerentque feros toruis aspectibus Angl●s , Albani Villam tranquilla pace vigentem Fedarunt multo violenter sanguine fuso . Rex aderat presens secumque cohors satis ingent De Dominis Regni : contrarius hijs Eboraci Dux que duo comites Warwici et Sarsburiensis Venerunt , media fit grandis pugna platea . In qua corruerant qui nobilitate vigebant De patria Boree comes insignis Dominusque . Corruit ac ipse qui belli causa fuisse Fertur , Dux magnus de Somercethe vocitatus : Ac alij plures , satis asperasors fuit ipsis . Multi fugerunt , aliter se non properarunt Quin faciunt trepide visum fugiendo Columbe . Insultum ve Canis , Damus , Lepus ac fera queuis Dum fugiunt nemora pecierunt siue Frutecta ; In quibus vt pueri virgam metuendo magistri Se pudet id ferre vecorditer occoluere . Qui fuerant nostra proprius penetralia tecta Ad nos fugerunt sub Stallis et latuerunt , Aut infra latebras ; timor ingens duxerat ipsos . Sic imbecillis tergum dedit hostibus hostis ; Non sine dedecore , nec nominis absque rubore . Mors est non vita sub turpi viuere fama . Et patet in paucis sors belli que fuit huius , Qualis & euentus Domini Ducis et comitatus : Ter deno trino Domini Regis fuit anno Henrici sexti , facies hec obuia celi , In Maio mense bis dena bis quoque luce . M. semel . x quino , C quater fuit , I quoque quino , In Maio mense bis dena bis quoque luce . Hic strages procerum conflatus & hic populorum . The second battell fought in this towne of Saint Albans , was by Queene Margaret , against the Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke , the Earles of Warwicke and Arundell , that by force kept with them , the King her husband , with whom by constraint he held , and on their side fought vntill the field was lost , and Lords fled , when with great ioy he was receiued by his Queene , and yong sonne Prince Edward . This battell sell the 17. of February ▪ being Shrouesunday . Of this towne , and of these two battels , thus Camden writes in a more succinct and serious stile . As Antiquity consecrated this place ( saith he ) to be an Altar of Religion : so Mars also may seeme to haue destined it for the very plot of bloudy battaile For , to let other particulars goe by , when England vnder the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke , bereft , as it were , of vitall breath , was ready through a ciuill warre to sinke downe and fall in a swoune : the chiefe Captaines on both sides ioyned battaile twise with reciprocall varietie of fortune in the very towne . First , Richard Duke of Yorke gaue the Lancastrians here a sore ouerthrow , tooke King Henry the sixt captiue , and slew many honourable personages . Foure yeares after , the Lancastrians vnder the conduct of Queene Margaret , wonne here the field , put the house of Yorke to flight , and restored the King to his former liberty . The bodies of such of the Nobility , and others of eminent ranke and qualitie which lost their liues in these mortall contentions , were buried in the Abbey Church , ( as I haue partly touched before ) in Saint Peters , and in other religious Structures , accordingly as they were befriended ; the common Souldiers were buried in Church-yards , and vpon a little greene at the Townes end , called No mans land , which lies betwixt the two waies ( as I take it ) leading to Luton , and Sandridge . Nere vnto the roade high way ( saith Camden in this tract ) betweene Stenenhaugh and Knebworth ( the seat of the worshipfull house of the Littons , descended from Litton in Darbishire ) I saw certaine round hils cast vp by mans hands , such as the old Romans were wont to reare for Souldi●ers slaine in the wars , of which the Captaine himselfe laid the first turse : and now for Essex . Essex is a country large in compasse , ( the circumference thereof being one hundred forty sixe miles ) fruitfull of woods , plentifull of Saffron , and very wealthy . A late writer hauing reckoned vp the commodities which this County doth affoard , concludes on this manner . If you esteeme not these , as things aboue the ground , Looke vnder , where the Vrnes of ancient times are found : The Roman Emp●rours Coynes , oft digd out of the dust , And warlike weapons , now consum'd with cankring rust , And huge and massy bones of mighty fearefull men , To tell the worlds full strength , what creatures liued then , When in her height of youth , the lustie fruitfull earth Brought forth her big-lim'd brood , euen Gyants in their birth . Neere to Showbery , in Rochford Hundred , are certaine hils , in which the bodies of the Danes there discomfited , and slaine in the raigne of Edmund Ironside , lie buried in Essex . What way ( saith Camden in Essex ) this country looketh toward Cambridgeshire , Barklow sheweth itselfe , well knowne now , by reason of foure little hils or Burries cast vp by mans hand : such as in old time were wont to be raised , as Tombes for Souldiers slaine , whose reliques were not easie to be found . But when a fifth and sixth of them were not long since digged downe , three troughes of stone were found , and in them , broken bones of men , as I was informed . The country people say , that they were reared after a field there fought against the Danes , for , Dane wort , which with bloud-red berries , commeth vp here plenteously , they still call by no other name , then Danes-bloud , of the number of Danes that there were slaine , verily beleeuing that it bloometh from their bloud . The parish Church of Ashdown , or Assandun , giues buriall to the slaughtered bodies of many braue English Souldiers : for Edmund , sirnamed Ironside , King of England , hauing fought sixe battels with the Danes , within the compasse of one yeare , in which at the beginning hee had the better , putting them euer to rout , plaied here in this place his last prize , where he was so defeyted ( by the meanes of false Edrick his counsell ) that he lost the flower of the English Nobilitie . In memoriall of which Battell , king Canutus the Danish Conquerour built this Church at such time , when as vpon remorse and repentance for the bloud which he had shed , he erected Chappels in what part soeuer he had foughten any field , and shed Christian bloud . Of which my old Rimer Robert of Glocester . Knute moche louyd Eng●ysshmen , and the loud thertoo , And holy Chyrche susteyned as hym ought to doo . And restoryd Abbeyes stroyed that wer befor And Chyrches lette arere that allwer * forlor And Chyrches now he lette arere in * stedests most thar Where he had Battayles doo , and men yslaw ar As vpon Asshedonne and about ther Al for the * soulygs of hem that sleyne ther were . Certaine small hillocks are remayning neare to this Church at this day , out of which haue beene digged the bones of men ; Armour , and the water chaines of horse bridles ; as the Inhabitants told me . Claudius the Emperour ( saith S Danyel ) had the honour of taking the whole Isle of Britaine to the Romane Empire , which though thus wonne , was not , till a long time after , ouercome . For now the Britaines ( vnderstanding the misery of their dissociation : how their submission brought but the more oppression ) colleague themselues against the Romanes , taking their occasion vpon the outrages , committed on the person and state of Queene Vaodicia , or Boudicea , widow of Prasutagus king of the Icenians , ( the Inhabitants of Norfolke , Suffolke , Cambridge , and Huntingtonshires ) a great and rich Prince , who ( at his death ) had left Nero his heire , and two daughters , hoping thereby to free his house from iniuries . But it fell out contrary ; for , no sooner was he dead , but his kingdome was spoiled by the Cen●urions , his house ransackt by slaues , his wife beaten , and his daughters rauished . Besides the chiefe men of the Icenians ( as if all the region had beene giuen in prey ) were rest of their goods , and the kings kinsmen esteemed as captiues : with which contumely , and feare of greater mischiefe , they conspire with the Trinobants ( the Inhabitants of Midlesex and Essex ) and others ( not yet inured to seruitude ) to resume their liberty . And first set vpon the Garrisons of the Veteran Souldiers ( whom they most hated ) defeited the ninth Legion , whereof they slew all the foote , forced Cercalis the Legat , and leader to flight , and put to the sword seuenty thousand Romanes and associates , inhabiting this municipall Towne Comolodunum , now Maldon , as also London and Verulam ; before Suetonius the Gouernour of the Prouince could assemble the rest of the dispersed forces , to make head against their armie , conducted by Vaodicia , who , ( with her two daughter ▪ brought into the field to moue compassion and reuenge ) incites them to that noble and manly worke of liberty . Which to recouer , she protests to hold her selfe there but as one of the vulgar ( without weighing her great honour and birth ) resolued to winne , or dye . Many of their wiues were likewise there to be spectatours and incouragers of their husbands valour . But in the end Suetonius got the victory with the slaughter of fourescore thousand Britaines : of the Romanes onely foure hundred were slaine , and not many moe hurt , saith Tacitus , lib. Annal. 14. ca. 11. Vaodicia seeing the ouerthrow of her Army , was notwithstanding vnuanquished in her owne Noble Spirit , and scorning to be a spectacle in their Triumphs , or a vassall to their wills , after the example of Cleopatra , she made an end of her miseries and life by poyson : She was affoarded honorable buriall , and so were the rest of her vanquished Armie there slaine according to their qualitie , neare vnto the places where the battell was strucken . BISHOPS OF LONDON CANONIZED SAINTS . MEllitus the first Bishop of this See , after the remouall of the Archbishopricke to Canterbury , had a shrine erected to his honour in this Church , as I haue touched before . In his time , and partly by his instigation , this Cathedrall Church was built by Ethelbert King of Kent . He was consecrated Bishop of London by Saint Austin , Archbishop of Canterbury , the yeare 604. In the gouernment whereof hee continued nineteene yeares ; in which time and about the fourth yeare of his consecration , he went to Rome to conferre with Boniface the Pope about diuers things , and was by him honourably entertained . A yeare or two after his returne , died both Ethelbert King of Kent , as also Sebert of the East Angles , whom he had conuerted to the Christian Faith. King Sebert left behinde him three wicked sonnes , that being neuer baptized , came notwithstanding one day into the Church at Communion time , and asked the Bishop what hee meant that hee deliuered not of that same fi●e bread vnto them as he was wont to their father Sebert , and did yet vnto the rest of the people . He answered , that if they would be washed in the water of life , as he was , and the rest of the people there present ; then would he deliuer vnto them of this bread also : but otherwise , neither was it lawfull for him to deliuer , nor them to receiue it . This notwithstanding they would haue enforced him , and when they could not preuaile , were so enraged , as they expelled him their dominions , hardly holding their hands from doing him violence at that time . Hee , being thus exiled , went first vnto Laurence Archbishop of Canterbury , and finding him in little better case then himselfe was at London , departed into France , together with Iustus Bishop of Rochester . Being sent for soone after by Laurence , it happened the same yeare that the same Laurence died , and hee was appointed to succeed him : where he sate about fiue yeares , euen vntill the day of his exspiration . Of which an old Anonimall Manuscript , thus . To whome Melite than playnly gan succede , That fyve yere so rulyd the Chirche in ryght . And than this erthe forsoke for heuens mede And went to blyss wher God wolde of his myght The yere of Crystes nativite by ryght Six hundryd full twenty and fowre accountyd Whan erthe hys corps had hyd and surmowntyd . Gregory the Great , Bishop of Rome , writ to Mellitus concerning the purifying ( but not the pulling downe ) of Idolatrous Churches within these kingdomes ; An Epistle well worthy the obseruation , which I haue read in Gotcelinus the Monke , who writes of the life and actions of Saint Austin , of other Bishops of the See of Canterbury , as also of diuers Saints in those primitiue times : and dedicates his workes to Anselme , Archbishop of Canterbury ; Such was the letter of Gregory as followeth . Dilectissimo silio Mellito Abbati , Gregorius servus seruorum Dei. Post discessionem Congregationis nostre que tecum est , valde sumus suspensi redditi , quia nichil de prosperitate vestri itineris audisse nos contigit . Cum ergo Deus omnipotens vos ad reuerendissimum fratrem nostrum Augustinum Episcopum perduxerit , dicite ei quid diu mecum de causa Anglorum cogitans tractaui , videlicet quia Fana Idolorum destrui in eadem gente minime debeant , sed ipsa que in eis sunt Idola destruantur . Aqua benedicta in eisdem Fanis aspergatur , Altaria construantur Reliquie componantur , quia si Fana eadem bene constructa sunt , necesse est vt a cultu Demonum in obsequium veri Dei debeant commutari , vt dum gens ipsa eadem Fana sua novidet destrui , de corde erroren● deponat , & Dominum verum cognoscens et adorans , ad loca que consuevit familiarius concurrat . Et quia Boues solent in sacrificio Demonum multos occidere , debet eis eciam de re hac aliqua solemnitas iramutari , vt die dedicationis vel natalicijs sanctorum Martyrum quorum illic reliquie ponuntur , tabernacula sibi circa easdem Ecclesias que ex Fanis commutate sunt de ramis arborum faciant , & religiosis conuiuijs solemnitatem celebrent Nec animalia immolent , sed ad laudem Dei in vsum suum animalia occidant , et Donatori omnium de sacietate sua gracias referent ; vt dum eis aliqua externis gaudia res exuantur , ad interiora gaudia consentire facilius valeant . Nam duris mentibus simul omnia abscidere impossibile esse non dubiam est , quia et is qui summum locum ascendere nititur , gradibus vel passibus non autem saltibus eleuatur . Sic Israheletico populo in Egypto Dominus siquidem innotuit , sed tamen eis sacrificiorum vsum quem Diabolo solebat exibere in cultu proprio reseruauit , vt eis in suo sacrificio animalia immolare preciperet , quatinus cor mutantes aliud de sacrificio ammitterent , aliud retinerens Vt et si ipsa essent ●nimalia que offerre consueuerant , vero tamen Deo hec et non ydolis immolantes iam sacrificia ipsa non essent . Hec igitur dilectionem tuam predicto Fratri necesse est dicere , vt ipse in presenti i●●ic positus perpendat qualiter omnia debeat dispensare . Deus te incolumem custodiat dilectissime fili . Data die quinto decimo Kalendarum Augustarum , imperante nostro Mauritio Tyberio pijssimo Augusto anno nono decimo : post Consulatus eiusdem Domini , anno octauo decimo ; Indictione quarta . Hereby we may see the pious aduise and great pollicie of this learned Father of the Church , for the conuerting of the misbeleeuing Pagans , or heathen people of this kingdome from Idolatrie , to the true worship of the euerliuing God. My forenamed Author Gotceline in the 53. Chapter of his first Booke , tells me that the names of the prime pillars of the English Church , and the especiall propagators of the Gospell , in these times , were engrauen vpon the Tarpeyan Rocke at Rome , of which number this my Mellitus is one of the principall . As appeares by these Latine Rimes following , sometime likewise engrauen or cut in the foresaid Rocke vnder each seuerall name to their further glory . Dux Augustinus precellit in ordine primus , Lau●iger & mundus Laurenti sede secundus . Tertius est gratus Mellitus melligeratus . Quartus adest Iustus dulces dans nomine gustus . Quintus Honorius Eccle vigor extat honorque . Deus dedit est sextus cui dat sua munera Christus . Theodorus iuxta fert sabbata septimus alma . His septem ducibus viget Anglia totque diebus . Additur octauus Monachorum Dux Adrianus . Anglorum stella Mildretha refert sua mella . Octo Patres Rome reliqui comitantur honore . Ex Anglis nati meritis horum sociati . Hinc manat diuis Euangelii via riuis ▪ Hi sunt Brithpaldus . Tatynnus vosque Nothelme : Et Iamberte patres : primos proceres imitantes . Tot simul Ecclesie cingunt frontem pictate . It is written of Mellitus , that when vpon a certaine time the Citie of Canterbury was by negligence set on fire , and began to waste and consume away by much increasing of the flames , so that no helpe of man , nor casting of water thereon , was able to quench or stay the same , the greatest part of the citie being at length almost burnt , and the furious flashes extending themselues euen vnto the Bishops place : this good Bishop seeing mans helpe now to faile , and trusting onely in the aide and succour of almighty God , commanded that he might be carried out of his house , and set against these fierce flames of fire , piercing and flying all round about . Now where the greatest rage of this burning was ; there was the place of Martyrdome of the foure holy crowned Saints . Whan then the Bishop by his seruants was brought forth , and set in this place , here he began with prayer ( sicke as he was , for he was often troubled with infirmities of body , and much grieued with the Gowte , notwithstanding euer whole and sound of minde ) to driue away the perill of the fire : which the stout strength of strong men with much labour could not before bring to passe . And behold the winde that blew from the South , whereby this fire was first kindled and blasted abroad ( now suddenly bent against the South ) first tempered his blasts ; for feare of hurting the places right ouer in the other side , and after quite quenching the flames , ceasing and extinguishing the fire , made all calme and well againe . And truly this good man of God which did feruently alway burne with the fire of inward charity , and was wont with his often prayers and holy exhortations to driue from himselfe , and all his , the danger of ghostly temptations , and trouble by spirits of the aire , might now iustly preuaile against the winde , and easily cease these temporall flames , and obtaine that they should neuer hurt him nor his . See more of him before in Canterbury . After the death of Mellitus , the Church of London was long without a Pastor , euen vntill that Segebert the sonne of Segebert ( surnamed the little ) obtaining the Kingdome of the East Saxons , by the perswasion of Oswin , King of Northumberland , became a Christian , and procured Ceada a vertuous and godly Priest , to be consecrate Bishop of his country : which was done in the holy Iland , neere to Barwicke , by Finan , Bishop of Durham , from whence he returned to this his Diocesse , and began with more authoritie to perfect the worke hee had already begun , erecting in diuers places , Churches , making Priests and Deacons , who in preaching & baptising ▪ might assist him , especially in the Cities of Ithancester & Tileburg , the one standing vpon the Thames , the other vpon a branch thereof , called Pant , in which two places diuers newly assembling together christened , he instructed them after the rules of religious persons , as farre as their tender capacity could then conceiue . And hereby way of digression , let me speake somewhat of this small hamlet of Tilbury , in ancient time the seat of the Bishops of London ; and no question in those daies , when as Bishop Cedda by baptisme ingra●ted the East Saxons in the Church of Christ , a prettie faire citie , howsoeuer it consisteth now onely of a few cottages , much honoured by that famous , religious , and fortunate great Commander in the warres , Sir Horace Vere Knight , Lord Vere of Tilbury . Of whom , and of his elder brother , Sir Francis Vere Knight , deceased , and honourably buried , like ( as hee was ) an expert and valiant warriour ; in the Abbey of Westminster ; a late Poet hath thus written . Then liu'd those valiant Veres , both men of great command , In our imployments long : whose either Marshall hand Reacht at the highest wreath , it from the top to get , Which on the proudest head , Fame yet had euer set But to returne : this man of God Cedda , hauing , at first and last , continued a long time in these countries , preaching the word of life , by which hee made a great haruest vnto Christ : went downe into his owne countrie of Northumberland , ( which he oftentimes vsed to visite ) where he builded a Monasterie at Lestinghen , wherein he died , and was buried , of whom no more , vntill I come to speake of that Foundation , saue onely these verses following : ....... Now London place doth take Which had those of whom time Saints worthily did make ▪ As Cedda ( Brother to that reuerend Bishop Chad , At Lichfield , in those times , his famous seat that had ) Is Sainted for that See amongst our reuerend men , From London though at length remoou'd to Lestingen A Monastery , which then richly he had begun ▪ Erconwald , the sonne of Offa King of the East Saxons , and the fourth Bishop of this Diocesse , was likewise ( as I haue already spoken ) canonized ; of whom venerable Bede thus writes . At that time ( saith he ) when Sebba and Sigher ruled the East Saxons , the Archbishop ( which was Theodore ) appointed ouer them , Erconwald to be their Bishop in the Citie of London : the life and conuersation of which man , both before he was Bishop , and after , was reported and taken for most holy , as also euen yet the signes and tokens of heauenly vertues and miracles doe well declare . For vntill this day , his Horse-licter being kept and reserued by his Schollers , wherein he was wont to be carried when hee was sicke and weake , doth daily cure such as haue agues , or are diseased any otherwise . And not onely the sicke persons that are put vnder , or laid by the Horse-licter to be so healed ; but also the chippes and pieces that are cut off from it , and brought to sicke folkes , are wont to bring them speedie remedie . This and many other the miracles wrought by him ( if wee may beleeue Capgraue ) was the cause of his canonization : questionlesse he was a deuout and vertuous man , and bestowed his patrimony in the building of two Monasteries , one for Monkes at Chertsey in Surrey , another for Nunnes at Barking in Essex , of which before . Thus much then here for a conclusion as followeth . Him Erkenwald ensues th' East English Offa's sonne , His Fathers Kingly Court who for a Crosiar fled , Whose workes such fame him wonne for holinesse that dead , Time him enshrin'd in Pauls ( the mother of that See ) Which with reuenues large , and priuiledges he Had wondrously endow'd : to goodnesse so affected , That he those Abbeyes great from his owne power erected , At Chertsey neere to Thames , and Barking famous long . Theodred , Bishop of the Diocesse , may challenge a place in this my Kalender , for that he was sirnamed the Good , pro praerogatiua virtutum , for the preheminence of his vertues , saith Malmesbury , lib. 2. de Pontif. Anglor . he flourished about the yeare , 900. he was buried vnder a high tombe by the window of the vault going downe into S. Faiths Church . Of Egwulfe and his Shrine , I haue already written all that I know . Richard Fitz-neale had his Shrine in S. Pauls Church , but vpon what ground , or for what reason he was thus much honoured , I doe not learne . He was the sonne of Nigellus , or Neale , Bishop of Ely ; and was made Treasurer of England by the purchase of his father the foresaid Nigellus . Richardus filius Nigelli Episcopi Eliens . pro quo Nigellus pater emit officium Thesaurij a Rege auaro pro Quadragint . Marcis , pro quibus pecunijs Nigellus pater spoliauit Ecclesiam Eliens . Thesauro suo et ornamentis . This purchase was made when as the King , Henry the second , went to the wars of Tolous . It is further written in the booke of Ely , that this Richard Fitz-neale , after the buriall of Nigellus his father ( being also an enemy to the Church of Ely as his father had beene before ) made hast to passe ouer the Seas to King Henry the second , fearing that some euill would be prepared against him , if the Church should haue sent any thither before him : At whose comming to the King , he accused the Monkes of Ely of many things , and did therewith so edge the King against them , that the King sending into England , charged by Wunnecus , one of his Chaplaines , that the Prior of Ely should be deposed , and the Monkes with all their goods to be proscribed and banished . This man being Treasurer to King Henry the second , the treasure of the said Henry the second at his death , came vnto one hundred thousand markes ; notwithstanding the excessiue charges of the King many waies . This Richard ( being Bishop of London , by the name of Richard the third , and the Kings Treasurer ) was chosen for the gouernement of this See in the yeare of our redemption , one thousand , one hundred , eighty and nine , being the first yeare of King Richard the first , and was consecrated Bishop at Lambeth , by Baldwine , Archbishop of Canterbury , in the yeare of Christ , one thousand , one hundred , ninety : he died the fourth of the Ides of September , in the yeare of grace , one thousand , one hundred , ninety and eight , being the ninth yeare of King Richard the first , as I haue it out of the Catalogue of Treasurers of England , collected by Francis Thinne . He bestowed much vpon the building of his Church , S. Pauls , as also vpon other Edifices belonging to his See , which was the cause , I coniecture , wherefore the Shrine was erected to his memory . Many miracles ( saith Mat. Paris ) were wrought at the tombe of Roger , sirnamed the Blacke , the foure and fortieth Bishop of this Diocesse , who lieth buried neere to the preaching place in Saint Pauls Church , vnder a monument of grey marble , of which , as also of him , I haue partly spoken before . Godwin , Bishop of Hereford , out of the foresaid M. Paris saith , that this Roger was a reuerend man , religious , learned , painfull in preaching , eloquent , a great House-keeper , and of very gentle and curteous behauiour : whereunto he might haue added ( as it is in my Author ) that hee was also stout and couragious . For , Rustandus the Popes Nuntio being earnest in a conuocation for setting forward a certaine prolling deuise to scrape vp money for his master , he not onely withstood him openly , but cried out vpon the vnreasonable and shamelesse couetousnesse of the Court of Rome , and was the onely means of staying the course of that exaction . For reuenge hereof , not long after they began to frame an accusatiō against him at Rome , alledging matters altogether false and friuolous . It forced him to trauell thither , and cost him great summes of money before he could rid his hands of that brable . The yeare 1233. Walter Mauclerke , Bishop of Carlile , taking ship to passe ouer the seas , was hindered by some of the Kings Officers , for that he had no licence to depart the Realme . These Officers for so doing , hee excommunicated , and riding straight vnto the Court , certified the King what he had done , and there renewed the same sentence againe . About the same time , the King gaue commandement for the apprehending of Hubert de Burgo Earle of Kent , who hauing sodaine notice thereof at midnight , got him vp , and fled into a Church in Essex . They to whom the businesse was committed , finding him vpon his knees before the high Altar , with the Sacrament in one hand , and a crosse in the other , carried him away neuerthelesse vnto the Tower of London . The Bishop taking this to bee a great violence and wrong offered to holy Church , would neuer leaue the King ( which was Henry the third , a King indeed very re●igious ) vntill he had caused the Earle to bee carried vnto the place from whence he was fetcht ; which was thought to bee a meanes of sauing the Earles life . For though order was taken he should not scape thence , yet it gaue the Kings wrath a time to coole , and himselfe leisure to make proofe of his innocency . By reason whereof , he was afterward restored to the Kings fauour and former places of honour . But the story here followeth , which is also annexed to his tombe , that aboue all others giues the truest testimony of his religious , vigerous , and vndaunted masculine spirit , Vpon the day of the conuersion of Saint Paul , while Roger , Bishop of London was at high Masse within the Church of Saint Paul in London , a sudden darknesse ouershadowed the Quire , and therewith came such a tempest of thunder and lightning , that the people there assembled , thought verily the Church and Steeple had come downe vpon their heads . There came moreouer such a filthy sauour and stinke withall , that partly for feare , and partly for that they might not abide the sauour , they voyded the Church , falling on heapes one vpon another , as they sought to get out of the same . The Vicars and Canons forsooke their Deskes , so that the Bishop remained there onely with one Deacon that serued him at Masse . Afterward when the aire began to clear vp , the people returned into the Church , and the Bishop , qui remansit intrepidus , who remained all the time nothing at all abashed , went forward and finished the Masse . Thus Roger hath a roome in this our Sainted throng , Who by his words and workes , so taught the way to heauen As that great name to him , sure vainely was not giuen . Now for a conclusion , if you desire greatly to know the greatnesse of this christian name of Roger , as the Poet here in this place seemes to call it , consult with Verstegan in his Etymologies of the ancient Saxon proper names of men and women , and he will tell you that Roger was at the first , Rugard or Rougard , and afterwards Rugar , and with vs lastly Roger. Rou or Ru is our ancient word for rest , repose , or quietnesse , gard , to keepe , or conserue , so as Rugard ( now Roger ) is a keeper or conseruer of rest and quietnesse . Such a keeper , such a conseruer of peace and quietnesse , was this our Bishop Roger , whom I leaue to his eternall rest and repose , and so take my leaue of this sometime his Diocesse . Here endeth the Diocesse of London : ANCIENT FVNERALL MONVMENTS WITHIN THE Diocesse of NORVVICH . In Suffolke . Dunwich . THE first seate of the Bishops of this Diocesse was at Dunwich in Suffolke , and the first Bishop thereof was Felix , a Burgundian . At Dunmok than was Felix fyrst Byshop Of Estangle , and taught the Chrysten ●ayth , That is full hye in heuen I hope . His happie comming into this kingdome , happened vpon this occasion , as followeth . Sebert , or Sigebert , king of the East Angles , a man in all points learned , and most Christian , who whilest his brother was yet liuing , being himselfe banished into France by his father Redwald , was there baptised and instructed in the Faith ; of which faith he laboured to make all his Realme partakers , as soone as he came vnto the Crowne . Whose good endeuour herein , the foresaid Felix did most earnestly fauour , and with great praise applie himselfe . Who when he came from Burgundy ( where he was borne , and tooke holy orders ) into Britaine to Honorius the Archbishop , vnto whom hee opened his desire and purpose , which was , to preach the word of God vnto the foresaid East Angles . The Archbishop gladly gaue him licence , and sent him forth to sow the seed of eternall saluation , in the misbeleeuing hearts of the people of that countrey . His zeale and vertuous desire proued not in vaine : For , this holy husbandman , and happie tiller of the spirituall field , found in that Nation plentifulnesse of fruite , and increase of people that beleeued him . For he brought all that Prouince ( being now deliuered by his helpe from their long iniquitie and vnhappinesse ) vnto the faith and workes of Iustice , and in the end to the reward of perpetuall blisse and happinesse for euer , according to the good abodement of his name , which in latine is called Felix , and in our English tongue , soundeth Happy . He was made Bishop about the yeare of our redemption , 630. and chose Dunwich for his Episcopall Chaire ; being a Citie in foregoing ages , spacious , much frequented , and well peopled with inhabitants . Famous also for a Mint therein , some men of the towne can yet shew of the coines , which are sterling pence , with this inscription , Ciuitatis Dunwic . But now by a certaine peculiar spite and enuy of Nature , that suffereth the greedy sea to haue what it will , and encroch still without all end , the greatest part thereof is violently carried away with the waues , and it lieth ( as it were ) desolate . The common fame and report of the Inhabitants is , that before the towne came to decay , there belonged thereunto , two and fifty religious houses , as parish Churches , Priories , Hospitals , and Chappels ; as many Windmils , and as many toppe Ships . But certaine it is , as appeareth by manifest and sound Record which I haue seene ( saith Stow ) that euen of late time , there was within the said towne , sixe parish Churches , two houses of Friers , an house which had beene of Templars , two Hospitals , and three Chappels : foure of these parish Churches are now of late swallowed vp in the Sea , and but two of them remaining on the land , to wit , Saint Peters , and All Saints . The Inhabitants of Dunwich desiring succour for their Towne , against the rage of the Sea , affirme that a great piece of a Forrest , sometime thereby , is deuoured and turned to the vse of the Sea. In the raigne of William the Conquerour ( saith Camden ) Dunwich had in it two hundred and sixe and thirty Burgesses , an hundred poore people : it was valued at fiftie pounds , and threescore thousand Herings of gift , for so we reade in Domesday booke . In the raigne of Henry the second , as William of Newborough writeth , It was a towne of good note , and full stored with sundry kindes of riches . At which time when England was all on a light fire with new stirres and broiles , this towne was so fortified , that it made Robert , Earle of Leicester afraid , who with his armie ouer-ranne all the parts thereabout at his pleasure . But to draw neerer to these our times , I haue read and copied out a large Treatise of Dunwich , ( now in the custody of Sir Simonds D'Ewes Knight ) of which so much in this place as I finde to bee any way pertinent to the premisses , and my purpose . This treatise or relation of Dunwich , was written in the raigne of Queene Mary , and sent to one Master Dey , from a friend of his , whose name is there concealed . Sir , &c. Sixe parish Churches were anciently in Dunwich , the first was Saint Leonards , now drowned in the sea ; the second , Saint Peters , now standing ; the third , Saint Iohns , likewise swallowed vp of the Sea ; the fourth , Saint Martins , now lying vnder the waues ; the fift , Saint Nicholas , now altogether shipwrackt ; and the sixt , the Parish of All Saints , now standing and remaining . Also there was two houses of Friers , very faire Churches and building , walled round about with a stone wall , with diuers faire gates , as yet there may be seene ; the which grey Friers was of the order of Saint Francis , and called the Friers Minors : and the blacke Friers were of the order of Saint Dominicke , ( and were called the Friers Preachers . Also there was in the said Towne , an ancient and very old Church , called the Temple of our Lady ; the which Church , by report , was in the Iewes time , and was valted ouer . And the roofe of the same Church , and also the Isles , were leaded all ouer . And it was a Church of great priuiledge and pardon in those daies , and was indowed with diuers Rents , Tenements , Houses , Lands , and other profits and commodities , both free and coppie : as well in Donwiche , Westelton , Dyngle , &c. as also in diuers other places , &c. And commonly there was kept a Court , called Donwiche Temple Court , on the day of All Soules , for the leuying and gathering vp of the yeerely reuenue of the same . Also there is in the said Towne , two Hospitals , the one is called Saint Iames , which Church is a great one , and a faire large one after the old fashion , and diuers tenements , houses , and lands to the same belonging , to the vse of the poore , sicke , and impotent people there . But now lately , greatly decaied and hindred by euill Masters of the said Hospitall , and other euilly disposed couetous persons , which did sell away diuers lands and rents from the said Hospitall , to the great hinderance of the poore people of the said Hospitall , as plainely it is to be proued . The other Hospitall was of the holy Trinitie , and was , and is , called the Mason Dieu , whereof the Church is now pulled downe , and decaied by the meanes of such euill Masters and couetous persons , as decayed the other Hospitall . But there is yet diuers tenements , houses , lands , and rents , remaining to the vse of the poore of the same Hospitall . The which Mason Dien was an house of great priuiledge , and a place exempt , and there was a very little proper house , and a proper lodging for the Masters of the same , for the time being to dwell in . As there hath beene masters of the same Mason Dieu , in times past that hath beene worshipfull , viz. one there was of late daies , a Master of Arte , and another that was a Squyre , and such like , &c. I would to God these iniuries and wrongs done to these two poore Hospitals might be restored , and reformed againe to their former estate . For , surely , whosoeuer shall doe it , shall doe a good worke before God ; I pray God bring it to passe , Amen . Also there was in the said Towne of Donwiche , three Chappels , wherof one was of Saint Antony , another of Saint Francis , and a third was of Saint Katherine . The which three Chappels were put downe , when all the houses of Religion were put downe . But you shall further vnderstand , that the common fame of a great number of credible persons is , and hath beene for a long time past , that there hath beene in the Towne of Donwiche before any decay came vnto it , fiftie and two parish Churches , houses of Religion , Hospitals and Chappels , and other such like ; as many wind-mils , and as many toppe Ships . Also I thinke you doe remember the manner , forme , and fashion of the building and making of Saint Iohns Church , and Saint Nicholas Church , how they were close sled both North and south , and the steeples in the middest like Cathedrall Churches now vsed , and as it seemeth , as the old manner of Cathedrall Churches then was . And most likest so was the Church of Saint Felix : for certainly one of these three Churches , was the Bishops seat of Donwiche , if one of them were not after another , as the Sea drowned them . And further you shall certainly vnderstand , that when Saint Iohns Church was taken downe , there lay a very plaine faire Grauestone in the Chancell ; and when it was raised and taken vp , next vnder the same Grauestone was a great hollow stone , hollowed after the fashion of a man , for a man to lye in : and therein a man lying with a paire of Bootes vpon his legges , the forepart of the feete of them peicked , after a strange fashion , and a paire of Challices of course mettall lying vpon his breast , the which was thought to be one of the Bishops of Donwiche , but when they touched and stirred the same dead body , it fell , and went all to powder and dust . And although these aforesaid three old Churches were not sumptuous , great , & very faire , after the manner & fashion of Cathedral Churches now vsed , yet it seemeth they might serue in those daies very well ; for it plainely appeareth in the book of the description of England , and in the title of Bishoprickes and their Sees , the thirteenth chapter , whereas these words following are said . Take heede , for in the beginning of holy Church in England , Bishops ordained , and had their Sees in low places and simple , that were conueniable and meete for contemplation and deuotion , &c. But in King William the Conquerours time by doome of Law Canon , it was otherwise ordained , that Bishops should remoue , and come out of small townes , and to haue their Sees in great Cities . By meanes whereof , it seemeth that the towne of Donwiche being then greatly decayed , and also then likely more and more to decay ( as it hath done indeed ) from a great citie ( as some doe say ) or at the least from a very great ancient Towne , to a little small Towne , the Bishops seat of Donwich , was remoued from Donwich to Elmham , and Thetford , and afterward to the Citie of Norwich , whereas it yet remaineth . There was a Mint in Dunwich ; for , one Master Holliday told mee that he had a grote , whose superscription on the one side , was Ciuitas Donwic . Diuers other things he told me of to make it a citie . The Treatise is much longer , but enough is already deliuered . The succession of the Bishops of Dunwich , is set downe by Bishop Godwin , to which I refer my Reader . The foundation of the Blacke Friers in Dunwich . This religious Structure was founded by Sir Roger de Holishe , Knight , of the order you haue heard before , of the time , dedication , value , or surrender , I finde not any thing . Persons of note buried in the Church of this Monastery , were as followeth : Sir Roger de Holishe , Knight , the foresaid founder ▪ Sir Raufe Vfford , and Dame Ione his wife . Sir Henry Laxiffeld Knight . Dame Ione de Har●ile . Dame Ada Crauene . Dame Ione Weyland , Sister of the Earle of Suffolke . Iohn Weyland , and Ione his wife . Thomas , sonne of Richard Brews , Knight . Dame Alice , wife of Sir Walter Hardishall . Sir Walkin Hardesfield . Austin Valeyus , Raph Wingfeld , Knight . Richard Bokyll of Leston , and Alice , and Alice his wiues . Sir Henry Harnold Knight and Fryer . The grey Friers of Dunwich was founded first by Richard Fitz-Iohn and Alice his wife , and after by King Henry the third : of which I haue no further knowledge . Herein lay interred the bodies of Sir Robert Valence , the Heart of Dame Hawise Ponyngs . Dame Ideu of Ylketishall . Sir Peter Mellis , and Dame Anne his wife . Dame Dunne his mother . Iohn Francans , and Margaret his wife . Dame Bert of Furniuall .... Austin of Cales , and Ione his wife . Iohn Falley● , and Beatrix his wife , Augustine his sonne .... Wilex●es . Sir Hubert Dernford . Katherine , wife of William Phellip , Margaret , wife of Richard Phellip . Peter Codum . I had the notes of these buried in these Monasteries , as also of diuers other Monasteries in Suffolke and Norfolke , out of the painefull collections of William le Neue Esquire , Yorke Herauld , truely copied out of the ancient originals thereof , remaining in his custody . Bury Saint Edmunds , or Saint Edmundsbury . This Town seemeth ( saith Camden ) to haue been of famous memory , considering that ▪ when Christian Religion began to spring vp in this tract , king Sigebert here founded a Church , and it was called Villam Regiam , that is , a royall towne . But after that the people had translated hither the body of Edmund , that most christian King , whom the Danes with exquisite torments had put to death , and built in honour of him , a very great Church , wrought with a wonderfull frame of timber : it began to be called Edmundi Burgus , commonly Saint Edmundsbury , and more shortly , Bury . But especially since that King Canutus , for to expiate the sacrilegious impietie of his Father Suenus against this Church , being often affrighted with a vision of the seeming-ghost of Saint Edmund , built it againe of a new worke , enriched it , offered his owne Crowne vnto the holy Martyr , brought vnto it , Monkes with their Abbot , and gaue vnto it many faire and large Mannors , and among other things , the Towne it selfe full and whole : ouer which , the Monkes themselues by their Seneschall had rule and iurisdiction . Thus Knuts Charter began . In nomine Poliarchie Iesu Christi saluatoris . Ego Knut Rex totius Albionis Insule aliarumque nationum plurimarum , in Cathedra regali promotus , cum concilio & decreto Archiepiscoporum , Episcoporum , Abbatum , Comitum , aliorumque omnium fidelium meorum , elegisanciendum & perpeti stabilimento ab omnibus confirmandum , vt Monasterium quod * Budrices Yurthe nuncupatur sit per omne euum Monachorum gregibus deputatum ad inhabitandum , &c. After a long recitall of his many donations , corroborations , priuiledges , and confirmations of former grants , he ends with an Additament , of fish and fishing . Huic libertati concedo additamentum , scilicet maritimos pisces qui mihi contingere debent annualiter per Thelonei lucrum , et Piscationem quam Vlskitel habuit in Pilla . et omnia iura , &c. These gifts , to this Abbey , as to the most of all others , were finally concluded with a fearefull curse to the infringers thereof , and a blessing to all such that did any way better her ample endowments : the Charter is signed with the marke , which is the crosse , and the consent of thirty and fiue witnesses , of which a few , as followeth . ✚ Ego Knut Rex , &c. hoc priuilegium iussi componere , & compositum cum signo Dominice crucis confirmando impressi . ✚ Ego Aelgifa Regina omni alacritate mentis hoc confirmaui . ✚ Ego Wuls●anus Archiepiscopus consensi . ✚ Ego Adelnodus confirma●i &c. After Knut , one Haruey , the Sacrist comming of the Norman bloud , compassed the Burgh round about with a wall , whereof there remaine still some few reliques , and Abbot Newport walled the Abbey . The Bishop of Rome endowed it with very great immunities , and among other things granted , That the said place should be subiect to no Bishop in any matter , and in matters lawfull to depend vpon the pleasure and direction of the Archbishop , which is yet obserued at this day . And now by this time the Monkes abounding in wealth , erected a new Church , of a sumptuous and stately building , enlarging it euery day more then other with new workes , and whiles they laid the Foundation of a new Chappell , in the raigne of Edward the first , There were found ( as Euersden a Monke of this place writeth ) the walles of a certaine old Church , built round , so , as that the Altar stood ( as it were ) in the mids , and we verily thinke , saith he , it was that which was first built to Saint seruice . But what manner of towne this was , and how great the Abbey was while it stood , heare Leland speake , who saw it standing . The Sunne , saith he , hath not seene either a Citie more finely seated , ( so delicately standeth it vpon the easie ascent , or hanging of an hill , and a little riuer runneth downe on the East side thereof ) or a goodlier Abbey ; whether a man indifferently consider , either the endowment with reuenues , or the largenesse , or the incomparable magnificence thereof . A man that saw the Abbey would say verily it were a Citie : so many gates there are in it , and some of brasse , so many Towers , & a most stately Church : vpon which , attend * three others also standing gloriously in one and the same Church yard ; all of passing fine and curious workmanship . If you demand how great the wealth of this Abbey was , a man could hardly tell , & namely how many gifts and oblations were hung vpon the tombe alone of Saint Edmund : and besides , there came in , out of lands and reuenue● , a thousand , fiue hundred and threescore pounds of old rent by the yeare . The Abbot and Couent of the Monasterie , gouerned the Townesmen and all within Banna Leuca , within the bounds of a mile from the towne , by their Steward , who euer gaue the oath to the new elect Alderman : which was deliuered in these words following : copied out of a Lieger booke sometimes belonging to the said Abbey . Ye schall swere that ye schall bere yow trewly and fethfully in the Office of the Aldermanscipe of this Town of Bury ; ayens the Abbot and the Couent of this place , and all her mynistris : ye scall bere , kepe and maintaine Pees to yowre powere , and ye schall nor thyng appropre , nor accroche that longyth to the said Abbot and Couent ▪ nor take vpon the thyngis that long on to the Office of the Baylishchipp of the seyd Town . Alsoo that ye schall not procure be yow , nor be noon othir , priuyly , nor openly ony thyng vnlawfull , that myght be harme or damage onto the seyd Abbot and Couent , nor suffre to be don , but that ye schall be redy to meynteyn and defende them and here mynystris yn all the ryghtis and customs that of dew long on to them , inasmoche as ye mey leyfully do . Thees artycles and poyntis ye schall obserue and kepe the tym that ye stand in this office . So help yow God , and all hys Seynts , and be this Boke . Notwithstanding this oath , the Townesmen , now and then , fell so foule vpon the Abbot and Couent , that they imprisoned the Abbot , strucke the Monkes with the Bailiffes and Officers belonging to the Abbey , assaulted the Abbey gates , set fire on them , and burned them with diuers houses neere adioyning , that belonged to the Monasterie . They burnt a Mannor of the Abbots , called Holdernesse Barne ; with two other Mannors , called the Almoners barne , and Haberdone , also the Granges that stood without the South-gate , and the Mannor of Westlie , in which places they burnt in corne and graine , to the value of a thousand pounds . They entred into the Abbey court , and burnt all the houses on the north side ; as Stables , Brewhouses , Garners , and other such necessary houses : They burned the Mote hall , and Bradford hall , with the new hall , and diuers Chambers and Sollers to the same halls annexed , with the Chappell of Saint Laurence , at the end of the Hospitall hall ; also the Mannor of Eldhall , the Mannor of Horninger , with all the corne and graine within and about the same . Assembling themselues together in warlike order and aray , they assaulted the said Abbey , brake downe the gates , windowes , and dores , entred the house by force , and assailing certaine Monkes and seruants that belonged to the Abbot , did beat , wound , and euill intreat them ; brake open a number of chests , coffers , and forssets , tooke out Chalices of gold and siluer , bookes , vestments , and other ornaments of the Church , beside a great quantity of rich plate , and other furniture of household apparell , armour , and other things , beside fiue hundred pounds in ready coyne , and also three thousand Florens of gold . All these things they tooke and carried away , together with diuers Charters , Writings , and Miniments ; as three Charters of King Knute , foure Charters of King Hardicanute , one Charter of King Edward the Confessor , two Charters of King Henry the first , and other two Charters of King Henry the third ; which Charters concerned as well the Foundation of the same Abbey , as the grants and confirmations of the possessions and liberties thereunto belonging . Many more are the outrages committed at seuerall times by the Townesmen , against these cloistered brethren ; which are recorded in the foresaid Lieger booke of S. Edmunds bury : all which to relate , would seeme incredible , and make this my digression , I confesse , too much ouerlong and troublesome , thus then to returne . The Dedication , the Foundation , the time , and the Founders , and the value of this Religious structure may be partly gathered by the premisses ; it was replenished with Monkes Benedictines , or as some say , Cluniacks : it was surrendred into the Kings hands the fourth of Nouember , in the one and thirtith yeare of Henry the eight . Amongst other Reliques , the Monkes of this Church had Saint Edmunds shirt ; certaine drops of Saint Stephens bloud which sprung from him at such time as he was stoned , and some of the coles with which Saint Laurence was broiled . They had certaine parings of the flesh of diuers holy Virgins , and a sinew of Saint Edmund laid vp in boxes . They had some Skuls of ancient Saints and Martyrs , amongst which was one of Saint Petronill , or Pernell , which the country people were taught to lay to their heads , thereby to be cured of all kinde of agues . They had the bootes of Saint Thomas of Canterbury , and the sword of Saint Edmund . It was in vse here amongst the Monkes , as often as they desired raine , to carry with them , in their Processions , a coffin wherein the bones of Saint Botolph were inclosed , hoping thereby the sooner to haue pleasant shoures to refresh the drie parched earth . They had certaine waxe candles , which euer and onely they vsed to light in wheat-seeding ; these they likewise carried about their wheat grounds , beleeuing verily that hereby neither Darnell , Tares , nor any other noisome weedes would grow that yeere amongst the good corne . These Reliques they had , and many more , which wrought many strange effects , by their owne relation . The Abbots of this house were Barons of the Parliament . But now to come to the burials of certaine worthy personages in this Abbey Church of Bury , and first . Here lay sometimes enshrined , the sacred Remaines of Edmund , King of the East Angles , and Martyr ; who was the sonne of one Alkmund , a Prince of great power in these parts . In the raigne of this King Edmund , Hungar , & Hubba , two Danish Captaines , with an innumerable multitude of Heathen Danes , entred the Land at the mouth of Humber , and from thence inuaded Nottingham , Yorke and Northumberland , where ( without respect of age or sexe ) they laid all wast , and left the Land , whence they departed , like to a desolate wildernesse . From thence they came with the like furie into Edmunds territories , and sacked Thetford , a frequent citie in those daies : but hee not able to withstand their violence , fled into ●his Castle at Framingham , wherein he was of them besieged , and lastly taken in a village , then called * Heglisdune , of a wood bearing the same name , or rather yeelded himselfe to their torments , to saue more christian bloud ; for it is recorded , that because of his most constant Faith and profession , those Pagans first beat him with bats , then scourged him with whips , he still calling vpon the name of Iesus : for rage whereof , they bound to a stake , and with their arrowes shot him to death ; and cutting off his head , contemptuously threw it into a bush , after he had raigned ouer the East Angles the space of sixteene yeares . Camden , out of Abbo Floriacensis , saith , that the bloudy Danes hauing bound this most christian King to a tree , for that he would not renounce christianity , shot him with sharpe arrowes all his body ouer , augmenting the paines of his torment , with continuall piercing him with arrow after arrow , and thus inflicted wound vpon wound , so long as one arrow could stand by another , as a Poet of midle time versified of him : I am loca vulneribus desunt , nec dum furiofis Tela , sed hyberna grandine plura volant . Though now no place was left for wound , yet arrowes did not faile , These surious wretches , still they flie thicker then winter haile . His body and head , after the Danes were departed , were buried at the same royall Towne , as Abbo termes it , where Sigebert the East Anglean King , and one of his predecessors at his establishing of Christianity , built a Church , and where afterwards ( in honour of him ) was built another most spatious , and of a wonderfull frame of Timber , and the name of the Towne vpon that occasion of his buriall , called vnto this day , Saint Edmundsbury : This Church and place , ( to speake more fully to that which I haue written before ) Suenus the Pagan Danish King , in impiety and fury , burned to ashes . But when his sonne Canute , or Knute , had made conquest of this Land , and gotten possession of the English Crowne , terrified and afrighted ( as saith the Legend ) with a vision of the seeming Saint Edmund , in a religious deuotion to expiate his Fathers sacriledge , built it anew most sumptuously , enriched this place with Charters and Gifts , and offered his owne Crowne vpon the Martyrs Tombe ; of whom for a conclusion , take these verses following . Vtque cruore suo Gallos Dionisius ornat Grecos Demetrius ; gloria quisque sui● : Sic nos Edmundus nulli virtute secundus ; Lux patet & patrie gloria magna sue . Sceptra manum , Diadema capud , sua purpura corpus , Ornat ei sed plus vincula , mucro , cruor . The 20. day of Nouember , in our Calender , was kept holy in remembrance of this King and Martyr . Puer Robertus apud Sanctum Edmundum a Iudeis fuit Martirazatus , 4. Id. Iunij An. 1179. et illic sepultus . Alanus Comes Britannie obijt An. 1093. & his iacet ad hostium australe Sancti Edmundi : ex eod , lib. de chateris . This Allan here buried ( or as some will haue it in the monastery of Rhedon ) sirnamed the Red , or Fergaunt , was the sonne of Eudo , Earle of Britaine , and entred England with William the Conquerour ( his Father in Law. ) To whom the said Conquerour gaue the honour and County of Edwyn , within the County and Prouince of Yorke , by his Charter in these words : I William , ( sirnamed Bastard , King of England ) giue and grant to thee my Nephew Allan , Earle of Britaine , and to thy heyres for euer , all those Villages , Townes , and Lands which were late in possession of Earle Edwin in Yorkeshire , with knights fees , Churches , and other liberties and customes , as freely and honourably as the said Edwyn held them . Giuen at the siege before Yorke . Alban being a man of an high spirit , and desirous to gouerne the Prouince entirely which he had receiued , built a strong Castle by Gillingham ( a village which he possessed ) by which he might defend himselfe , not onely against the English , who were spoiled of their goods and lands , but also against the fury and inuasions of the Danes . When the worke was finished , he gaue it the name of Richmond , of purpose , either for the greatnesse and magnificence of the place , or for some Castle in little Britaine of the same name . Here sometimes , vnder a goodly Monument in the Quire of this Abbey Church , lay interred the body of Thomas , surnamed of Brotherton , the place of his birth , the fifth sonne of Edward the first , after the Conquest , king of England , by Margaret his second wife , the eldest daughter of Philip king of France , surnamed the Hardy . He was created Earle of Norfolke , and made Earle Marshall of England , by his halfe brother King Edward the second , which Earledomes Roger Bigod ( the last of that surname Earle of Norfolke , and Earle Marshall ) leauing no issue , left to the disposition of the king his Father . This Earle died in the yeare of our redemption 1338. Here lay buried the body of Thomas Beauford ( sonne of Iohn of Gaunt , begotten of the Lady Katherine Swyneford his third wife ) who by King Henry the fourth was made Admirall , then Captaine of Calis , and afterwards Lord Chancellour of England . He was created by the said King Earle of Perch in Normandy , and Earle of Dorlet in England . And lastly in the fourth yeare of King Henry the fifth , he was created Duke of Exceter , and made knight of the order of the Garter . He had the leading of the Rereward at the battell of Agincourt , and the gouernment of king Henry the sixth , appointed to that office by the foresaid Henry the fifth on his death-bed . He valiantly defended Harflew in Normandy ( whereof he was gouernour ) against the Frenchmen , and in a pitched field encountring the Earle of Armiguar put him to flight . He died at his House of East Greenwich in Kent , vpon Newyeares day the fifth of Henry the sixth : for whom all England mourned , saith Milles : The body of Mary Queene of France , widow of Lewis the twelfth : daugh●er of King Henry the 7. and sister to king Henry the eight , was here in this Abbey Church entombed . After the death of Lewis ( with whom she liued not long ) shee married that Martiall and pompous Gentleman , Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke . She died on Midsomer Eeue , 1533. Iohn Boon , Abbot of this Monasterie , had his tombe and interrement here in this Church ; who died in the beginning of February , in the ninth yeare of the raigne of king Edward the fourth , as appeares by the said kings Conged'eslire or permission royall to the Prior and Couent of this House to make choise of another Abbot , as followeth . Edwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglie , Francie , & Dominus Hibernie , dilect is sibi in Christo Priori & Conuentui Monasterij de Bury Sancti Edmundi , Salutem . Ex parte vestra nobis est humiliter supplicatum vt cum Monasterium vestrum predict . per mortem bone memorie Iohannis Boon nuper Abbatis ibidem , Pastoris solacio sit destitut . alium vobis eligendi in Abbatem & Pastorem eiusdem Monasterij licenciam vobis concedere dignaremus . Nos precibus vestris in hac parte fauorabiliter inclinati , licenciam illam vobis tenore presencium duximus concedend . Mondantes quod talem vobis eligatis in Abbatem & Pastorem , qui Deo deuotus , Ecclesie vestre predict . necessarius , nobisque regno nostro vtilis et fidelis existat . In cuius rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes . Teste me ipso apud Westmonast . nono die Februarij , Anno regni nostri nono . Per breue de Priuato Sigillo , & de dat . predict . auctoritate Parliamenti . Fryston . Now heare a word or two of the word Conged'eslire out of the Interpreter . Conged'eslire , id est , venia eligendi , leaue to chuse : is a meere French word , and signifieth in our Common Law , the Kings permission royall to a Deane and Chapter in time of vacation to chuse a Bishop ; or to an Abbey or Priorie to chuse their Abbot or Prior. Fitz. nat . br . fol. 169. B. 170. B C , &c. Touching this matter M. Gwin in the Preface to his Readings saith , That the king of England , as Soueraigne Patron of all Archbishoprickes , Bishoprickes , and other Ecclesiasticall Benefices , had of ancient time free appointment of all Ecclesiasticall Dignities , whensoeuer they chanced to be voide , inuesting them per Baculum et Annulum , id est , with a Staffe and a Ring , and afterward by his Letters Patents : And that in processe of time he made the election ouer to others , vnder certaine formes and conditions : as namely , that they should at euery vacation , before they chuse , demand of the king Gonged'eslire , that is , licence and leaue to proceed to election ; and then after the election , to craue his royall assent , &c. And further , he affirmeth by good proofe out of Common Law bookes , that king Iohn was the first that granted this , and that it was afterward confirmed by Westm. pri . cap. which Statute was made Anno 3. Ed. primi . And againe by the Statute Articuli Clerica . 2. which was ordained Anno 25. Ed. 3. Statuto tertio . Sir William Elmham , Sir William Spencer , Sir William Fresill , qui obijt Anno 1357. William Lee Esquire , and his wife , daughter of Harlestone ; lay here interred . The famous Poet , and the most learned Monke of this monasterie , was here interred . I meane Iohn Lidgate , so called of a small village not farre off where he was borne . A village ( saith Camden ) though small , yet in this respect , not to be passed ouer in silence , because it brought into the world , Iohn Lidgate the Monke , whose wit may seeme to haue beene framed and shapen by the very muses themselues : so brightly reshine in his English verses , all the pleasant graces and elegancie of speech , according to that age , hauing trauelled through France and Italy , to learne the languages and Arts. Erat autem non solum elegans Poeta , et Rhetor disertus , verum etiam Mathematicus expertus , Philosophus acutus , et Theologus non contemnendus : For he was not onely an elegant Poet , and an eloquent Rhetorician , but also an expert Mathematician , an acute Philosopher , and no meane Diuine , saith Pitseus ; you may know further of him in his Prologue to the storie of Thebes ; a Tale , as his fiction is ) which ( or some other ) hee was constrained to tell , at the command of mine Host of the Tabard in Southwarke , whom he found in Canterbury , with the rest of the Pilgrims which went to visite Saint Thomas Shrine . This story was first written in Latine by Geffrey Chaucer , and translated by Lidgate into English verse : but of the Prologue , of his owne making , so much as concernes himselfe , thus . ....... while that the pilgrimes ley At Canterbury , well lodged one and all * I not in sooth what I may it call , Hap or Fortune , in conclusioun , That me befell to enter into the toun . The holy Sainct plainely to visite , After my sicknesse , vowes to acquite . In a cope of blacke , and not of greene , On a Palfrey slender , long , and lene , With rusty bridle , made not for the sale , My man to forne with a voyd male , That by Fortune tooke mine Inne anone Where the Pilgrimes were lodged euerichone . The same time her gouernour the host Stonding in Hall , full of wind and bost , Liche to a man wonder sterne and fers , Which spake to me , and saied anon dan Pers , Dan Dominicke dan Godfray , or Clement Ye be welcome newly into Kent : Thogh your bridle haue nother boos ne bell ; Beseeching you that ye will tell First of your name , and what cuntre Without more shortly that ye be , That looke so pale , all deuoid of bloud , Vpon your head a wonder thredbare hood , Well arrayed for to ride late : I answered my name was Lidgate , Monke of Bury , me fifty yeare of age , Come to this toune to do my pilgrimage As I haue * hight , I haue thereof no shame : Dan Iohn ( qd he ) well brouke ye your name , Thogh ye be sole , beeth right glad and light , Praying you to soupe with vs this night ; And ye shall haue made at your deuis , A great pudding , or a round hagis A franche * moile , a tanse , or a * froise , To been a Monke slender is your * coise Ye haue beene sicke I dare mine head assure , Or let feed in a faint pasture : Lift vp your head , be glad , take no sorrow , And ye should home ride with vs to morrow I say , when ye rested haue your fill . After supper , sleepe will doen none ill , Wrap well your head , clothes round about , Strong * nottie ale will make a man to rout , Take a pillow that ye lye not low , If need be , spare not to blow , To hold wind by mine opinion , Will engender colles passion , And make men to greuen on her * rops When they haue filled her mawes and her crops . But toward night , eat some Fennell rede , Annis , Commin , or Coriander sede , And like as I haue power and might , I charge you , rise not at midnight , Thogh it be so the Moone shine clere , I will my selfe be your * Orlogere , To morrow earely when I see my time , For we will forth parcell afore prime . Accompanie * parde shall doe you good . Thus , when the Host had cheared vp Lidgate with these faire promises and wholesome admonitions for his health , hee laies his commands vpon him in these termes following . What , looke vp Monke , for by Cockes bloud Thou shalt be merry , who so that say nay , For to morrow anone as it is day , And that it ginne in the East to daw , Thou shalt be bound to a new law , At going out of Canterbury toun , And lien aside thy professioun , Thou shalt not chese , nor thy selfe withdraw , If any mirth be found in thy maw , Like the custome of this company , For none so proud that dare me deny , Knight * nor Knaue , Chanon , Priest , ne Nonne To tell a tale plainely as they conne , When I assigne , and see time oportune ; And for that we our purpose will contune , We will homeward the same custome vse , And thou shalt not plainely thee excuse : Be now well ware , study well to night , But for all that , be thou of heart light , Thy wit shall be the sharper and the bet . But I runne too farre with these rimes , it is time to returne . Scripsit partim Anglicè partim Latinè , partim prosa partim versu libros numero plures , eruditione politissimos . He writ partly English , partly Latine , partly in prose , & partly in verse ; many exquisite learned books saith Pitseus , which are mentioned by him and Bale , as also in the latter end of Chaucers workes the last edition . He flourished in the raigne of Henry the sixt , and departed this world , ( aged about threescore yeares ) circiter An. 1440. vpon whose tombe this Epitaph following is said to haue beene engrauen . Mortuus seclo , superis superstes , Hic iacet Lidgat tumulatus vrna : Qui fuit quondam celebru Britanne Fama Poësis . These and infinite many other worthy personages here , in this Abbey Church entombed , were by King Henry the eight , vtterly ouerthrowne ; what time , as at one clap he suppressed all monasteries , perswaded thereto by such as vnder a goodly pretense of reforming Religion , preferred their priuate respects , and their owne enriching , before the honour of Prince and Countrie , yea , and before the glory of God himselfe . Saint Maries Church in the Abbey yard . This Parish Church is wondrous ancient , built in the very infancie of christian Religion , in the daies of Felix the first Bishop of the East-Angles , as I haue it out of a Lieger booke sometimes belonging to the Abbey , in these words . Arbitror quod parochia ville a tempore antiquo in memoria Sancte Marie Virginis fuerit constructa : videlicet , ab initio prime Christianitatis istius prouincie , et a tempore primi predicatoris felicis memorie , & sanctissimi Episcopi Felicis Orientalium Saxonum . The funerall monuments in this Church are almost all defaced , especially such as are of any antiquitie . Vpon one Tombe there remaineth onely these few words , for the memory of Roger Drury , Esquire , and Agnes his wife , he died 1472. and she , 1445. ........ Drury ....... Such as ye be , sometym were wee , Such as we ar , such sall ye be . At Ikesworth , at Haulsteed , neere to Rougham , and else where the familie of Drury , ( which signifieth in old English , a Pretious Iewell ) hath beene of great respect and good note , especially since they married with the heires of Fressill , and Saxam , faith Camden in this tract . This name is much honoured by Sir William Drury Knight , Lord President of Munster , and Lord chiefe Iustice of all Ireland , as you may reade in the continuation of the Irish Cronicle , penned by Iohn Vowell , alias Hooker , where his valiant good seruices at Muttrell , Bulloigne , and Callais in France : at the commotion in Deuonshire , at Barwicke being Prouost Marshall , and at the besieging and taking of Edenborrough Castle , where he was generall of the Armie , are set downe at large : this man lieth buried at Dublin in Ireland . Sir Robert Drury Knight , here lieth entombed , who deceased in the yeare , 1520. as appeareth on his monument . Sir William Drury Knight , deceased the 27. of Iuly , in the yeare 1525. as aforesaid appeareth . Roger Drury Esquire , obijt an . 1472. Agnes , wife of Roger Drury , obijt an . 1445. Dame Iane , wife of ... Drury . Sir Edmond Wancy Knight , obijt an . 1372. Dame Ela Stanley , obijt an . 1457. William Atte Lee Esquire . Robert Peyton , Esquire , obijt an . ... Iohn Smith , Esquire . Orate pro ..... Willelmi Carew , militis & Margarete consortis sue , ..... ille obijt 26. Maij , 1501. illa . .... 1525. .... Iohn Carew Armig. & Margareta .... 1425. Carew Castle in Penbrokeshire gaue both name and originall to the notable familie de Carew , saith Camden , who auouch themselues to haue beene called aforetime de Montgomery , and haue beene perswaded that they are descended from that Arnolph de Montgomery , who wonne Penbrokeshire ; who , by some , is reckoned amongst the Earles of that County . Of this ancient sirname ( rightly honoured by the King in creating George Carew , Earle of Totnes , Lord Baron of Clopton ) I shall haue occasion to speake in diuers other places . Buria quem Dominum ac Abbatem nouerit olim , Illius hic recubant osso sepulta viro. Suffolce Melfor da nomen nato Iohannem Dixerunt Kemis , progenie , atque pater . Magnanimus , prudens , doctus suit atque benignus , Integer , et Voti Religionis amans . Regni qui cum Henrici Octaui viderat annum Ter decimum ac primum Martius atque dies . Vnum terque decem .... flamine terras Occidit . O anime parce benigne Deus . 1540. Within the compasse of an heart in brasse vnder the Communion table these words onely remaining . Orate pro .... Elis. Shantlow ... 1457. IHVS . Here is an old Monument vnder which ( as I was told ) one Ienkin Smith Esquire , lieth enterred : a great Benefactour to this Church . Subiacet hic stratus Iohn Finers sic vocitatus ... Diaconus quondam Subburie factus . Further I finde these persons following to haue beene here interred . Sir Edmond Wancy knight , obijt ann . 1372. Dame Ela Stanley obiit an . 1457. Dame Iane wife of .... Drury Robert Peyton Esquire , obijt an .... William Attelee Esquire . The Colledge in Bury . Edwardus Dei gratia Rex Anglie & Francie , et Dominus Hibernie , omnibus ad quos presentes litere peruenerint . Salutem . Sciatis quod nos de gratia nostra speciali , & obsinceram deuotionem quam ad sanctam & indiuiduam T●initatem , ac dulcissimum nomen Iesu , gloriosissimamque Dei genitricem Mariam , nec non omnes sanctos gerimus , et habemus ; concessimus , & licentiam dedimus , ac per presentes concedimus et licentiam damus , pro nohis et heredibus nostris , quantum in nobis est , dilectis nobis Henrico Hardman Clerico , Thome Ampe Clerico , Richardo Taxleo , Willelmo Thewts , Clementi Clerk , Ade Newhawe , et Radulpho Duke quod ipsi , aut eorum aliquis , vel aliqui executores et assignati sui seu eorum alicuius , ad laudem gloriam & Honorem Dei ac dicti dulcissimi nominis Iesu , quandam Cantariam ac Gildam perpetuam de vno custode & societate Capellanorum , ac Fratribus et Sororibus de Gilda illa esse volentibus diuina singulis diebus in villa de Bury Sancti Edmundi in Com. Suff. ad specialiter exorand . pro salubri statu nostro , et preclarissime consortis nostre Elisabethe Regine Anglie , et precarissimorum filiorum nostrorum Edwardi primogeniti Principis Wallie et Richardi Ducis Ebor. ceterorumque liberorum nostrorum , nec non dictorum Henrici Thome , Richardi , Willelmi , Clementis , Ade , et Radulphi , dum vixerimus , et pro animabus nostris cum ab hac luce migrauerimus ; ac pro animabus Willelmi Cote clerici , Iohannis Smyth nuper de Bury Sancti Edmundi Armigeri , et Anne vxoris eius : ac pro animabus parentum , benefactorum , et quorumcunque Fratrum , et Sororum de Gilda predicta existencium seu esse volencium , et successorum suorum , et animabus omnium fidelium defunctorum imperpetuum celebratur . aliaque pietatis et miserecordie opera , iuxta ordinationes , stabilimenta , et constitutiones per presentes , Hen. Tho. Rich. Will. Clem. Adam , et Radulph . seu eorum aliquem heredes , execusiue assignatos suos predict . seu corumaliquos , vel aliquem in hac parte faciend . factur . ac subitur . ac quandam mansionem pro eisdem custode et Capellanis infra dictam villam de Bury Sancti Edmundi facere , fund●re , erigere , creare , et stabilire possint . Et quod Canteria et Gilda ille , cum sic sacte fundate , erecte , create et stabilite fuerint Cantaria et Gilda dulcissimi nominis Iesu infra villam de Bury Sancti Edmundi in Com. Suff. perpetuis suturis temporibus nuncupentur , et appellentur . Et quod custo set Societas Capellanorum ac fratres et sorores Cantarie et Gildae predict . et successores sui , custos et societas Capellanorum , ac fratres et sorores Cantarie et Gilde dulcissimi nominis Iesu infra villam de Bury Sancti Edmundi in perpetuum vocentur , habeantque successionem perpetuam , ac commune Sigillum sibi et successoribus suit custodibus et societati Capellanorum ac fratribus et sororibus Cantarie et Gilde predictarum , &c. He giues liberty to the foresaid Henry , Thomas , Richard , William , Clement , Adam , and Raph , to endow the said Colledge with lands , to the value of twenty pounds per annum , vltra reprisas , and such lands as were not holden of the king in Capite . He also grants many priuiledges and immunities to the said Colledge , too long here to rehearse . In cuius rei Testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes . T. me ipso apud Westmonasterium , quinto die Nouembris . Anno Regni nostri vicesimo primo . Per ipsum Regem et de dat . predict . auctoritate Parliamenti , et pro sexaginta et vndecim libris solicitis in Hanapario . Mortonus . This religious Foundation , as it is in the Charter , was called a Chantrie , and a Guild . Cantaria est Aedes sacra : ideo instituta et dotata praedijs , vt Missa ibidem Cantaretur pro anima fundatoris , et propinquorum eius , saith Sir Hen. Spelman , Glossar . lit . C. A Chantrie is a sacred Edifice , therefore instituted and endowed with possessions , that Masse might there bee song for the soule of the Founder , and his kindred . Gilda est societas quorundam , pura charitatis , religionis , vel mercaturae gratia confaederatorum . A Gild is a societie of certaine persons confederated or liuing together , for the onely pure cause of charitie , Religion , or for the trade of Merchandise . It is a Colledge , a sodalitie , or fellowship ; a brotherhood , or companie incorporate : or it is an adunation , or a commonaltie of men gathered into one combination , supporting their common charge by a mutuall consent . In the yeare and on the day of the moneth of a great part of this Towne of Bury was burnt downe to the ground . Vpon the rebuilding whereof on the Frontispice of one of the Houses this distich following is in golden letters . Vt Prior illa domus violento corruit igne , Haec stet , dum flammis terra polusque flagrent . 1609. Kediton , or Kedington . In the South window of this Church is to be seene a Barnardiston kneeling in his compleate armour , his coat-armour on his breast , and behinde him seuen sonnes . In the next pane of the glasse is Elisabeth the daughter of Newport , kneeling with her coat-armour likewise on her breast , and seuen daughters behinde her ▪ and vnder it is thus written , now much defaced . Orate pro animabus Thome Barnardiston militis , et Elisabethe vxoris eius , qui istam fenestram fieri fecerunt , Anno Domini M. ccccc .... anima ..... Deus , Amen . Ouer against the said South window , vnder the second Arch of the said South side of the Church , is the Monument of the said Sir Thomas Barnardiston in stone at length , in his compleat armour , and the said Dame Elisabeth his wife by him . And in a table of stone , vnder their coat-armours , this Epitaph or Inscription . This is the Monument of Sir Thomas Barnardiston knight , beying buried in Corys in the Countie of Lincolne , and of Dame Elisabeth his wyffe buryd vndre this tombe : whych Sir Thomas by his last will gaue certen londis in the towne callyd Brokholes , of the yerly value of vii markis towardys the mantenens of a Cantrie in this Church : and the seid Dame Elisabeth aftyr his deth optened lyeens to a mortyse the seid Cantrie perpetually , and made the possessions therof , to the yerly value of xii markis , and besids buylt the Church roif new , and coueryd it with lede . Whych Dame Elysabeth dyed the .... day of . ... Anno Domini M. cccccxx . ... On the North side of the said Church is a very faire Monument or tombe , with the pourtraiture of another Sir Thomas Barnardiston , and his Lady Elisabeth , who died not long since . In the second window of the North side of this Church is to be seene a Barnardiston kneeling in his compleat armour , and his coat-armour on his breast , and vpon both his shoulders , the writing vnder him is wholly-perished : ouer him is written .... Non Peccata nostra .... nobis . ..... This seemes to be very ancient . Ixworth , or Ikesworth . Here sometimes stood an ancient Priory founded by Gilbert Blund , a man of great Nobilitie , and Lord of Ikesworth , whose issue male , by the right line , ended in William , that in king Henry the third his dayes , was slaine in the battell at Lewis , and left two sisters his heires , Agnes wife to William de Creketot , and Roise wedded to Robert de Valonijs , saith Camden . This Priory was valued to be yearely worth two hundred and fourescore pounds , nine shillings fiue pence . Clare . Here stood a religious House of Augustine Friers , whose Foundation may be gathered out of certaine rythmicall lines , which not many yeares since , I copied out of an ancient Roll , as then in the custody of my deare deceased Friend , Aug. Vincent , Windsore Herald ; the Rubricke , or the Title in red letters , of this Roll , is as followeth . This Dialoge betwix a seculer askyng , and a Frere answering , at the graue of Dame Iohan of Acres ; sheweth the lineall descent of the Lordis of the honoure of Clare , fro the tyme of the fundation of the Freeris in the same honoure , the yere of our Lord a M.ccxlviii . vnto the first of May , the yere , a M. cccclx . The Pictures of the Secular Priest and the Friere are curiously limmed vpon the Parchment . The verses are both in Latine and English , and being in both good , I thinke it good to emprint them in both languages . Questio . Quis iacet hic ? Respons . Nullus . Q. Quid tunc ? R. est femina . Q. Cuiu . Filia tu michi dic . R. Ed. pri . post Con. mihi fert sic Cronica , si memorem dedit huic Hispania matrem . Q. Cognomen mihi das ? R. de Acris sic dicta Iohanna . Q. Cur sic declara ? R. quoniam fuit hec ibi nata . Hinc in honore tuo Vincenti pectore puro Qua cubat hanc bellam fundauerat ipse Capellam . Q. Nupta fuit nec ne ? R. suit imo . Q. Cui ? R. michi crede Gilberto Comiti Gloucester . Q. Quis pater illi ? R. Nobilis et nardus redolens fuit iste Richardus , Qui quos dilexit Heremitas trans mare vexit Ordinis egregij , doctoris nomen et illi Augustinus erat , quos Princeps ipse fouebat , Ob merita Egidij dulcisque amore libelli , Quem de Regimine Procerum composuit ipse , Vt suus in regno nouiter successeret ordo Anglor . hinc sit ei summe merces requiei . Q. Sedprecor ex latere fuit vxor que michi pande Istius eximij quem effers sic laude Ricardi ? R. Hec fuit iliustris Domina et recolenda Matildis , Que postquam sponsum mors strauit seua Ricardum Particulis nostrum varijs prius vndique structum Auxit fundamen . hinc merces ei detur . Amen . Q. Et que Gilberti fuit vxor dic michi primi Istorum heredis ? R. Preclaris si mihi credis Ex Vlstris nata , fuit ipsa Matilda vocata ; Vt monstrant arma maiori picta fenestra Ecclesie istius ; fabricam de puluere cuius Munere magnifico fundarunt hij duo primo . Q. Num sterilis Domina fuerat prefata Iohanna ? R. Non set femineo ditata est germine claro . Q. Nomen da que michi . R. fuit Elisabeth . Q. fuit illi Num Sponsus quisquans . R. fuit imo . Q. dicito quis nam . R. Ex Vlstris heres dictus de Burgo Iohannes Duxerat , hinc iuncta qua sunt Vl. Glou. simul arma , Vt patet in multis vitratis ecce fenestris , Capituli , Dormitorij , Refectorij que . Que loca trina suis fundauit sumptibus hec . Q. quis Muris adiecit tectum ? R. sola omnia fecit . Q. Sanguinis egregij num rinulus affluit illis Affluit hinc clara fuit Elisabeth sibi nata Altera que egregio post .... Leonello . Ed. ter innato , post fataque sic tumulato Vt vides exigua pro tanto principe tumba Inque chori medio . Q. sednum tam clara propago Liquerat heredem ? R. sic . Q quam dicas mihi prolem ? R. Femineam . Q. quota fuit ipsa vocata . R. Philippa ; Que comiti Edwardo le March data virgo marito , Rogerum genuit , hic Edmundum generauit , Edmundus sterilis obijt sine semine . Q. Iuris Ergo cui titulus huius cessit dominatus ? R. Rogeri Nate . Q. Cuius dic nominis . R. Anne De Cambrigg Comiti nupsit quoque . Q. filius illi Num fuit ? R. vt nardus redolens ..... imo Ricardus Huic nascebatur , patris qui iure vocatur Dux Eboracensis , cuius prefulgerat ensis Bellorum titulis , gl●riosis atque triumphis : Cuique natura donauit munera plura ; Et fortuna suis hunc pinxit dotibus amplis : Gratia succurrat quoque longo tempore vinat Felici vita , virtutibus et redimita : Q. Coniugis aut solus extat Dux hic honorandus R. Absit vt hic tantus princeps sine coniuge solus Esset , nam nephas foret . Q. Ergo michi rogo dicas Quam duxit ? R. Dominam te scire volo graciosam , Q. Nomen des huius : R. extat Cecilia . Q. cuius Filia declares fuerat ? R. reor vltima proles Westmorlond comitis , sexus saltem muliebris . Quo non obstante , diuino munere dante , Cunctis prelata sit honore sororibus ipsa . Q. Num sunt hijs soboles alique ? R. sunt . Q. dic michi quales ? R. Bis sene proles . Q. harum in nomine dones , Quomodo satate quo sint et in ordinenate R. Post annos steriles multos fit primula proles Anna decora satis , sed post hanc stirps probitatis Nascitur Henricus , cito quem virtutis amicus Cristus in arce poli fecit regnart perhenni . Prodiit Edwardus post hunc heres que futurus . Edmundus sequitur , hinc Elisabeth generatur . Post Margareta , Willelmus postera meta Fit pro presenti , donec sua minnera a ventri Det Deus hinc matris solite signum pietatis . Margret post proles hinc Willelmus que Iohannes Quos raptus seculo statuit Deus almus Olympo , Inde Georgius est natus , Thomas que Ricardus . Thomas in fata successit sorte beata . Vltima iam matris proles fuit Vrsula , regis Que summi voto celesti iungitur agno . Q. Optime naturam pinxisti , pande futuram Si scis fortunam . R. Dux Excester t●net Annam Vxorem , que comes March est Edward patris beres , Rotlonde Edmundus comes existit vocitatus . Tres reliquas proles solita pietate parentes Tempore condigno titulabunt nomine digno . Istam progeniem soboles & vtrumque parentem Omnipotens firmet , ast incolumes rogo seruet Temporibus longis , et secum viuere celis Prestet post faeta ducens ad galmata grata . Conferat hoc flamen pater et proles precor . Amen . The translation of these latine Numbers , into English Stanzaes , as followeth , seemeth to haue beene composed at one and the same time , as appeares by the Character . Question . What man lyeth here sey me sir Frere ? Answere . No man. Q. What ellis ? A It is a woman . Q. Whose daughter she was I wold lefe here . A. I woll you tell sir liche as I can , King Edward the furst aftur the conquest began , As I haue lernyd was hir fadir And of Spayn borne was hir modir . Q. What was her name ? A Dame Iohan she hight Of Acris . Q. Why so declarid wold be ? A. For there she sey furst this worlds light , Borne of hir modir , as cronicles telle me : Wherfore in honoure , O Uincent of the To whom she had singuler affectioun , This Chapel she made in pure deuotioun . Q. Was she ought weddid to ony wight ? A. Yea Sir. Q. to whom ? A. yf I shuld not lye To Gilbert of Clare , the Erle by right Of Gloucestre . Q. Who 's Son was he ? A. sothley An othir Gilbertis . Q. This Genealogye I desyre to knowe , wherfore telle me Who was his fadir ? if it plese the ? A. This Gilbertis fadir was that noble knight Sir Richard of Clare : to sey all and sum Which for Freris loue that Giles hight , And his boke clepid , De Regimine principum ; Made furst Frere Augustines to Ingelonde cum , Therin to duelle , and for that dede , In heuen God graunte hym ioye to mede . Q. But leterally who was telle me . This Ricardis wiff whom thou preisest so ? A. The Countes of Hereford and Mauld hight she , Whiche whan deth the knotte had vndoo Of temporal spousaile , bitwixt hem twoo , With diuers parcels encres●d our fundatioun , Liche as our Monumentys make declaratioun ▪ Q. Of the furst Gilbert who was the wyff ? A. Dame Mauld , a Ladye ful honourable Borne of the Ulsters as she with ryff Hir aarmes of glas in the Est gable , And for to God thei wolde ben acceptable , Her Lord and she with an holy entent , Made vp our Chirche fro the fundament . Now to Dame Iohan turne we ageyn Latter Gilbertis wyff , as to forne seyd is Which lyeth here . Q. was she baryn ? A. Nay sir. Q. Sey me what fruite was this ? A. A brawnshe of right grete ioye I wis Q. Man or woman ? A. A Lady bright ; Q. What was hir name ? A. Elisabeth she hight . Q. Who was her husband ? A. Sir Iohn of Burgh , Eire of the Ulstris ; so conioyned be Ulstris armes and Gloucestris thurgh and thurgh , As shewith our wyndowes in housis thre , Dortour , chapiter hous , and Fraitour , which she Made oute the ground , both plauncher and wal . Q. And who the rofe ? A. she alone did al. Q. Had she ony Issue ? A. Yea sir sikerly . Q. What ? A. a doughtur . Q. what name had she ? A. Liche hir modir Elisabeth sothely . Q. Who euir the husbonde of hir might be ? A. King Edwards Son the third was he , Sir Lionel , which buried is hir by , As for such a Prince too sympilly . Q. Left he onye frute this Prince mighty ? A. Sir yea , a doughtur and Philip she hight , Whom Sir Edmond Mortimer wedded truly , First Erle of the Marche , a manly knight . Who 's Son sir Roger by title of right , Lefte heire anothir Edmonde ageyn : Edmonde lefte noone but deid bareyn . Right thus did cese of the Marchis blode The heire male . Q Whider passid the right Of the Marchis Londis ? and in whome it stode I wold fayne lerne , if that I might . A. Sir Roger myddil Erle that noble Knight , Tweyn doughtris lefte of his blode roial ; That ones issue deide , that othris hath al. Q. What hight that Lady whose issue had grase This Lordeschip to atteyne . A. Dame Anne I wys , To the Erle of Cambrigge and she wyff was . Which both be dede , God graunte hem blys . But hir Son Richard which yet liueth , ys Duke of Yorke by discent of his fadir , And hath Marchis londis by right of his modir . Q. Is he sole or maried this Prynce mighty ? A. Sole ; God forbede it were grete pite . Q. Who hath he wedded ? A. A gracious Lady . Q. What is hir name I the prey telle me ? A. Dame Cecile Sir. Q. Who 's doughter was she ? A. Of the Erle of UUestmrelonde I trowe the yengest , And yet grase her fortuned to be the hyest . Q. Is ther ony frute betwix hem twoo ? A. Yea sir , thonks be God ful glorious . Q. Male or female ? A. Sir bothe too , Q. The nombir of this progeny gracious , And the names to know I am desyrous , The ordre eke of byrth telle yf thou kan , And I wil euir be euen thyn owen man ? A. Sir aftir the tyme of long bareynes God first sent Anne which signyfyeth grase , In token that al her hertis heuynes , He , as for bareynes wold from hem chase . Harry , Edward and Edmond ech in his plase Succedid , and aftir tweyn doughtris cam Elisabeth and Margarete , and afterwards William . Iohn aftir UUilliam nexte borne was , UUhiche be passid to goddis grase . George was nexte , and aftir Thomas Borne was ; which sone aftir did pase By the path of deth ; to the heuenly plase Richard liueth yit , but the laste of all Was Ursula to hym whom God liste calle . To the Duke of Excestre Anne maried is In hir tendre youthe : but my Lord Herry , God chosen hath to enherite heuen blis , And lefte Edward to succede temporally Now Erle of Marche , & Edmond of Rutlond sotheley Conute , by th fortunabil to right hygh mariage : The othir foure stond yit in their pupillage . Longe mote he liuen to goddis pleasaunce , This hygh and myghty Prynce in prosperite With vertue and vyctory god him auaunce Of al hys enemyes , and graunte that he , And the noble Princes his wyff may see Hir childres children or thei hens wende And aftir this outelary the ioye that neuer shal ende . Amen . The body of Ioan of Acres was here entombed , as you haue already read : She was the second daughter of king Edward the first , and Queene Eleanor , borne in the first yeare of her fathers raigne , at a City in the Holy Land , sometime named Ptolomais , commonly called Acon , Aker , or Acres , where her mother remained during the warres that her father had with the Saracens . She was married at eighteene yeares of age , and outliuing her first husband ( nominated in the Roll ) she degenerated so farre in the election of another , as that she made choise of one Raph de Monte-hermer sometimes her husbands and her seruant . She died here at her Mannour of Clare the tenth of May , in the yeare 1305. Here likewise in the Austine Friars by his mother was interred the body of Edward Mont-hermer , eldest sonne of the foresaid Raph Mount-hermer ( who hauing obtained the kings fauour , had the title of Earle of Glocester and Hertford ) and Ioan of Acres . Hee died without issue , the time vncertaine . Lionell , or Leonell Duke of Clarence , and Earle of Vlster in Ireland , was buried in the Chancell of this Priorie Church , together with his first wife Elisabeth , daughter and heire of William de Burgh , Earle of Vlster aforesaid , as appeareth in the parchment Roll. She departed this world in the yeare 1363. And hee about fiue yeares afterwards , as I shall hereafter shew . This Lionell , surnamed of Antwerpe , the place of his birth , was the third sonne of king Edward the third ; In all the world was then no Prince hym like Of hie stature , and of all semelinesse Aboue all men within his hole kyngrike By the shulders , he might be seene doutlesse ; As a mayde in halle of gentilnesse , And in all places sonne to Retorike , And in the feld a Lyon marmorike . Not long after the death of his wife Elisabeth , hee was remarried vnto Violenta the sister of Iohn Galeas , Duke of Milain , with whom hee was to receiue a wondrous great Dowrie ; and in that regard he made a iourney to Millain , attended with a chosen companie of the English Nobilitie , where in most royall manner he espoused the said Lady . Of which his iourney , and marriage , may it please you reade these following measures . The kyng his soonne sir Leonell create Duke of Clarence , and to Melayn him sent With chiualrie of fame well ordinate , And squyers fresh , galaunt and sufficient With officers and yomen as appent . This Duke royall of Clarence excellent , At Melayne wedded was then in royall wise With that lady faire and beneuolent Full royally , as to such a Prince should suffice , And all the rule he had by councell wise , Fro mount Godard , vnto the citee of Florence And well beloued was for his sapience . In citees all he held well vnitees , Greate Iustes ay , and ioyous tournements Of Lords and knightes , he made great assemblees Through all the lande , by his wise regimentes . They purposed hole by their common assentes To croune hym kyng of all great Italy , Within halfe a yere , for his good gouernaly . But Stow , out of Paulus Iouius , writes more fully of this marriage . In the moneth of Aprill , saith he , Leonell Duke of Clarence , with a chosen companie of the English Nobilitie went towards Millaine , there to marrie with Violentis the daughter of Galeasius the second of that name , Duke of Millaine , at whose comming to Millaine , such abundance of treasure was in most bounteous manner spent , in making most sumptuous feasts , setting forth stately sights , and honouring with rare gifts aboue two hundred Englishmen , which accompanied his sonne in law , as it seemed to surpasse the greatnesse of most wealthie Princes ; for in the banquet whereat Francis Petrarch was present , amongst the chiefest guests , there were aboue thirtie courses of seruice at the table , and betwixt euery course , as many presents of wondrous price intermixed , all which , Iohn Galeasius , chiefe of the choise youth , bringing to the table , did offer to Leonell . There were in one onely course seuenty goodly horses , adorned with silke and siluer furniture : and in the other siluer vessells , Falcons , hounds , armour for horses , costly coates of mayle , breast plates glistering of massie steele , helmets and corselets decked with costly crestes , apparell distinct with costly Iewells , souldiers girdles : and lastly , certaine gemmes , by curious Art set in gold , and of purple , and cloth of gold for mens apparell in great abundance . And such was the sumptuousnesse of that banquet , that the meates which were brought from the table , would sufficiently haue serued ten thousand men But not long after , Leonell liuing with his new wife , whilest after the manner of his owne countrey , as forgetting or not regarding his change of ayre , he addicted himselfe ouer-much to vntimely banquetings , spent and consumed with a lingring sicknesse , died , at Alba Pompeia , called also Languvill , in the Marquisat of Mont-ferrat in Piemont , on the Vigill of Saint Luke the Euangelist , 1368. in the two and fortieth yeare of his fathers raigne . First he was buried , saith Camden in the Annalls of Ireland , in the Citie of Papie , hard by Saint Augustine the Doctor : and afterward enterred at Clare in the Couent Church of Austin Friers in England . He had issue onely by his first wife one daughter , named Philip. Of which you may reade before in the printed copie of the parchment Roll : and in the Chronicle of Iohn Harding , as followeth . His wife was dedde , and at Clare was buried , And none heire he had , but his doughter faire , Philip that hight , as Cronicles specified , Whom quene Philip cristened for his heire : Tharchbishop of Yorke for his compeire ; Hir godmother also of Warwyk the countesse A Lady was of all greate worthynes . And in another place . Chyldren had he noone , but Philip heire By Elizabeth his first wyfe , which the kyng Edward maryed to Edmond Mortymer , Th erle of Marche , that was his warde full yyng , Who gate on hir Roger their derelynge . Philip , the onely daughter of Leonel Plantagenet , Duke of Clarence , saith Milles ( agreeing with the former , yet going a little further ) was married vnto Edmund Mortimer , Earle of March ; vpon whom the said Edmund begot Roger ; and Roger , Anne : who being married vnto Richard Earle of Cambridge , thereby transported the right of the kingdome vnto the House of Yorke . I finde in my notes of Burialls in Monasteries , that these persons following were also interred in this Priory Church . Richard , Earl of Clare , whom some will haue to bee Founder : Dame Alice Spencer : Sir Iohn Beauchamp knight : Iohn Newborne Esquire : who , amongst others , brought the body of the foresaid Leonell , Duke of Clarence , into England ▪ Iohn Wiborough : William Golderich ▪ William Capell : and Eleanor his wife . The Lady Margaret Scroope , daughter of .... Westmerland . Iohn Kempe Esquire . Robert Butterwyke Esquire . Ione Candishe , daughter of Clopton , Dame Eleanor Wynkepery . Stoke Clare . Here at Stoke , adioyning to Clare , was a Colledge founded by one of the Mortimers , Earle of March , valued in the kings bookes to bee yearely worth three hundred twenty foure pounds , foure shillings , penny , halfe penny . In this Colledge was entombed the body of Sir Edmund Mortimer the last Earle of March and Vlster of that house , Lord of Wigmore , Trim , Clare , and Conaught ; the Grandchilde of that Edmund Earle of March , who married the daughter and onely heire of Leonell , Duke of Clarence , as it is in the Roll. This Edmund , saith Camden , in regard of his royall bloud , and right to the Crowne , stood greatly suspected to Henry the fourth , who had vsurped the kingdome ; and by him was first exposed vnto dangers , in so much as he was taken ( in a battell fought at Pelale in Wales ) by Owen Glendowr a Rebell , and afterward whereas the Percies purposed to aduance his right , he was conueyed into Ireland , kept almost twenty yeares prisoner in the Castle of Trim , suffering all miseries incident to Princes of the bloud while they lye open to euery suspicion ; and there through extreame griefe ended his dayes , the nineteenth day of Ianuary , 1424. in the third yeare of the raigne of Henry the sixth . Of the foresaid battell , his taking and miserable imprisonment , thus much out of Harding , as followeth . Syr Edmonde then Mortimer warred sore Vpon Owen , and did hym mekyll tene , But at laste , Owen laye hym before , Where in batell they faught , as well was sene , Where Owen toke hym prisoner , as then full kene , With mekell folke on eyther syde slayne . And set Edmonde in prysone and great payne . He wrote vnto the kyng for great socoure , For he had made with Owen his fynaunce , To whom the kyng wold graunt then no fauoure Ne nought he wold then make him cheuesaunce For to comforte his foes disobeysaunce , Wherfore he laye in fetters and sore prisone For none payment of his great raunsone . Here also lay buried the bodies of Sir Thomas Grey knight , and his first wife . Luce the wife of Walter Clopton : Sir Thomas Clopton , and Ade his wife . Sudbury . Saint Gregories . In this Church I saw a marble stone , some foure yards long , and two broad , sometimes inlayd all ouer with brasse ; vnder which , the Inhabitants say , that Simon Theobold , alias Sudbury , lyeth interred ; which may bee true , for howsoeuer he hath his Tombe in the Cathedrall Church at Canterbury , of which he was Archbishop ( as I haue written before ) yet that may be , perhaps , onely his Cenotaph or honorarie funerall Monument . This Simon built , whilest hee was Bishop of London , the Chappell or vpper end of the Church , where this spatious Grauestone lies couched . As appeares by this Inscription in the glasse window . Orate pro Domino Symone Thepold , alias Sudbury , qui istam Capellam fundauit , Anno Domini M. cccclxv . in commemoracione omnium animarum dedicat , dat , consecrat . In the place where his Fathers house stood , he founded a goodly Colledge , which he furnished with secular Clarks , and other Ministers , which at the time of the suppression thereof , was valued at one hundred twenty two pounds eighteene shillings , lands by the yeare . Thus writes Godwin in the life of this Archbishop . And I finde in the Catalogue of Religious Houses , collected by Speed , that this Simon , together with one Iohn Chartsey , founded also the Priory of Augustine Friers in this Towne ; howsoeuer I haue a Manuscript tells me , that one Baldwin de Shipling , or Simperling , and Chabill his wife , were the sole Founders who lie buried in the Chancell of the Priory Church . Besides in the said Church lie buried ( as I haue it in the notes of burials , from William le Neue , Yorke Heraldy the bodies of Robert , the sonne of Sir William Simperling knight . Sir Robert Carbonell , and Sir Iohn his sonne , Knights ; Sir William Grey , Knight . Sir Peter Giffard , Knight , and Iulian his wife . Sir Thomas Giffard his sonne , Knight , Sir William Giffard , Knight . Sir William Cranuile , Knight . Sir Thomas , sonne of Sir William Cranuile , and Maude his wife . Sir Gilbert of Greymonde , and Gunnora his wife . Dame Agnes de Bello Campo . Dame Alice de Insula , wife of Sir Robert Fitzwater , Knight . Dame Katherine Hengraue . Sir Iohn Culthorp , and Alice his wife . The heart of Sir Thomas Weyland . Sir Iohn Giffard Knight . Robert Giffard , William Giffard . Sir Iohn Goldingham Knight , and Dame Hillazia his wife . Thomas Giffard de Finchingfeld . Iohn Liggon . Sir Thomas Lotun Knight . Sir William Tendering Knight , qui obijt 1375. and Margaret his wife , que obijt 1394. Dame Ione Shelton . Dame Ione Walgraue . Iohn Cressenor . Maud Cressenor , Margaret Fuller , daughter of Iohn Cressenor . Iohn Walgraue . William Cressenor . Thomas Cressenor . Maud Haukedon , daughter of Sir Thomas Lacy Knight . William Walgraue . Iohn Drury , sonne of William Drury . Robert Cressenor , and Christian his wife . Walter Cressenor . William Cressenor , qui obijt 1454. and Margaret his wife , que obijt 1461. William West . Emme West . Maud , wife of Robert de Bello Campo ▪ Henry , father of Robert Saint Quintyn . Philip Saint Quintin . Ione , daughter of ... Cressenor , wife of Richard Walgraue : Alexander and Iohn Cressenor . Thomas West . This sacred structure was dedicated to the honour of our alone Sauiour , and Saint Bartholomew ; valued at 222 l. 18 s. 3 d. and surrendred the 9. of December , Anno Regni Regis Hen. octaui 36. But to returne backe againe to the supposed Founder of this Monasterie , Simon , Archbishop as aforesaid ; who from his childhood was euer brought vp at the Schoole , and being yet very yong , was sent by his father beyond the Seas to study the Canon Law , and hauing proceeded Doctor of that faculty , became houshold Chaplaine to Pope Innocent the sixt , and one of the Iudges or Auditors of his Rota . The said Pope by way of prouision , thrust him into the Chancellorship of Salisbury , and then afterward , into the Bishopricke of London . Thus Simon de Sudbury per Papam ad Episcopat . London vacant . per mortem Michaelis vltimi Episcopi prouisus , &c. habet , &c. Teste R apud West . 15. Maij , 1 pars pat . Anno 36 Ed. 3. Memb. 9. hauing sate there Bishop about fifteene yeeres , he was likewise by the Popes prouisorie ▪ Bulles , translated to Canterbury : Two Synods were held in his time , at both which , he preached in Latine , in his owne person , hauing laudably gouerned this See ( as I haue partly touched before ) sixe yeeres , one moneth , and ten daies ; he was most vnworthily slaine , or rather wickedly murthered , by a company of villanous Rebels , whose death or martyrdome is comparatiuely set downe , with that of Saint Thomas Becket , by Iohn Gower in his booke called Vox Clamantis , lib. 1. cap. 14. thus . Quatuor in mortem spirarunt federa Thome , Symonis et centum mille dedere necem . De vita Thome Rex motus corde dolebat , Symonis extremum Rex dolet atque diem . Ira fuit Regis mors Thome , mors set ab omni Vulgari furia Symonis acta fuit . Disparilis causa manet et mors vna duobus Immerito patitur iustus vterque tamen : Illeso collo gladijs perijt capud vnum , Quod magis acceptum suscipit ara dei . Alterius capite sano fert vulnera collum , Cuius erat medio passio facta foro . Miles precipue reus est in sanguine Thome , Symonis inque necem rusticus arma dedit . Ecclesiam Christi Proceres qui non timuerunt , Martirij Thome causa fuere necis : Iusticie Regni seruile genus que repugnans Symonis extremum causat in vrbe diem . Corruit in gremio matris Thomas medioque Natorum turba Symon in ense cadi● ▪ Thomam Rex potuit saluasse , sed illa potestas Symonis ad vitam regia posse caret . Vlta fuit Thome mors , et nunc vlcio mortis Symonis ante fores quotidiana grauat . Qui fuerat Crucifer , que patrum Primas in honore , Hic magis abiectus et cruciatus erat . Qui fuerat Doctor Legum sine lege peribat , Cesus et atteritur pastor ab ore gregis . O maledicta manus capud abscisum ferientis Culpa sit horribilis , pena perbennis erit . O qui tale Deo crimen prohibente patrasti Perfide qua pena que nece dignus eris O furor insane , gens rustica , plebs violenta Quam tua fraus sceleris est super omne scelus . And so he goes on , exclaiming against the sauage barbarousnesse of the Rebels , and this their execrable horrid act . Sir Robert Hales , Lord Prior of Saint Iohns Ierusalem , neere Clerkenwell , and a great many of others , that day tasted of the same cup and the Archbishop had done . The chiefe leaders of this damned crew , were Wat Tyler of Maidstone in Kent , whom Wals. cals the Idoll of Clownes ; Iohn Wraw , a Priest , Iack Straw , Iohn Littistar a Dier in Norwich , who tooke vpon him at Norwalsham in Norfolke , the name of the King of the Commons , Robert Westborne , who did the like in Suffolke , &c. and these had a Chaplaine as gracelesse as themselues , one Iohn Ball , an excommunicated Priest , who with his wicked doctrine nourished in them their seditious furies . This rebellious insurrection is exactly , and to the life exprest , by my forenamed Author Io. Gower , in the foresaid booke , the eleuenth chapter , where in a vision he faignes to haue seene and heard certaine spirits of their Pseudo Prophet Ball ( personating hereby these and all other Rebels ) calling one vpon another to rise vp in commotion , as followeth . Watte vocat , cui Thome venit , neque Symme retardat , Betteque Gibbe simul Hykke venire iubent . Colle furit , quem Gibbe iuuat nocumenta parantes , Cum quibus ad dampnum Wille coire vouet . Grigge rapit , dum Dawe strepit , comes est quibus Hobbe Lorkin et in medio non minor esse putat . Hudde ferit quos Iudde terit , dum Tebbe iuuatur Iakke domos que viros vellit , & ense necat , Hogge suam pompam vibrat , dum se putat omni Maiorem Rege nobilitate fore . Balle Propheta docet quem spiritus ante malignus Edocuitque sua tunc fuit alta schola . Talia , que plures furias per nomina noui , Que fuerant alia pauca recordor ego . Sepius exclamant monstrorum vocibus altis Atque modis varijs dant variare tonos . Quidam sternutant Asynorum more ferino ; Mugitus quidam personuere boum . Quidam porcorum grunnitus horridiores Emittunt que , suo murmure terra tremit . Frendet Aper spumans magnos facit atque tumultus , Et queritat verres auget et ipse sonos . Latratus que ferus vrbis compresserat auras Dum Canum discors vox suribunda volat . Vulpis egens vlulat lupus et versutus in altum Conclamat , que suos conuocat ipse pares . Nec minus in sonitu concussit garrulus Anser Aurc● , que subito fossa dolore pauent . Rombuant vaspe , sonus est horrendus eorum , Nullus et examen dinumerare potest . Conclamant pariter hir suti more leonis , Omne que fit peius quod fuit ante malum . Ecce rudis clangor , sonus altus , fedaque rixa , Vox ita terribilis non fuit vlla prius . Murmure saxa sonant , sonitumque reuerberat aer , Responsumque soni vendicat Eccho sibi . Inde fragore grauis strepitus loca propria terret , Quo timet euentum quisquis adire malum . Terruerat magnas nimio pre turbine gentes Graculus a cuius nomine terra tremit . Rumor it , et proceres sermonibus occupat omnes Consilium sapiens nec sapientis erat . Casus inauditus stupefactas ponderat aures Et venit ad sensus dures ab aure pauor ▪ Attemptant medicare sed immedicabile dampnum Absque manu medici cura que cessit ibi . But I haue bin too long detained by these Rebels , whose infernall attempts had condigne punishment by so little of so much , which here is written , we may cleerely behold the hideous face of Anarchie , or gouernment without Prince or ruler , as also the distorted visage of Plebeian fury . All Saints in Sudbury or Allhallowes . Here ....... Iohn Duke , and Ione his wife .... 1503 .... Hic iacet Iohannes Waldergraue Ar. filius & heres Edwardi Waldegraue & Isabelle vxoris sue qui quidem Iohannes ob . 6. Octob . .. 1514. cuius anime . ... Orate pro animabus Georgij Waldegraue Ar. filij et heredis Willelmi Walde-graue militis , et Anne vxoris ipsius Georgij vnius filiarum Roberti Drury militis , qui Georgius obiit 8. die Iulii anno 1528. Quorum animabus propitietur . .... Of your cherity prey for the soul of Sir William Waldegraue , Knight of Buers Saint Mary in Com. Suff. who died 12. December ... and left behynd , one son and four doughters , on whos souls Iesu haue mercy . The said Sir William Waldegraue died at Callys in France , where his body is buried in Saint Maries Church there . Here lye buried , ( as I haue it by relation ) Sir Thomas Eden Knight , and Thomas Eden , Clerke of the starre Chamber , both vnder one monument . I read , that Alexander Eden , Esquire , Sheriffe of Kent , tooke Iacke Cade , Captaine of the Rebels , in the 29. of Henry the Sixt , prisoner , for which , and for other his good seruices against the said Rebels , he was made Custos or keeper of the Castle at Rochester . Of this sirname is that learned Doctor of the Lawes , Thomas Eden , one of the masters of the Chancerie , and master of Trinity Hall in Cambridge ; of whose Familie I shall haue occasion to speake in another place . And so I will take my leaue of this Towne , with the words of Camden in this Country . Stour , the riuer , passeth on , and commeth to Sudbury ( saith he ) that is to say , the South Burgh , and runneth in manner round about it , which men suppose to haue beene in old time , the chiefe towne of this Shire , and to haue taken this name in regard of Norwich , that is , the Northern Towne . Neither would it take it well at this day to be counted much inferiour to the Townes adioyning : for , it is populous and wealthy , by reason of clothing there , and hath for the chiefe Magistrate , a Maior , who euery yeare is chosen out of seuen Aldermen . Long Melford . Vpon the outside of this Church , these words following are engrauen . Pray for the souls of Iohn Clopton , and Richard Boteler , of whos gooddys this Chappell was built . In the said Chappell , many of the ancient family of the Cloptons lie entombed . Hic .... Dominus Willelmus Clopton .... qui obijt .... ante festum Sancti Thome 1416. & Margeria vxor Willelmi .... que obijt . .... 1424. Ora .... Marg .... & Thome fil .... eiusdem Willelmi et Marg . ... 1420. Franciscus Clopton ..... Aspice quid prodest presentis temporis euum , Omne quod est , nihil , preter amare Deum . ..... Alicia Harleston , vxor Iohannis Haliston filia Will. Clopton : ... Of this worthy family I haue spoken somewhat before , and shall haue occasion to speake more hereafter . Here lieth vnder a goodly Tombe the body of Sir William Cordall knight , Master of the Rolls ; A good man , as Camden calls him , who built an Almes-house in this Towne . You may know more of him by this his Epitaph . Hic Gulielmus habet requiem , Cordellus , avito Stemmate vir clarus , clarior ingenio . Hic studijs primos consumpsit fortiter annos , Mox & causarum strenuus actor erat . Tanta illi doctrina inerat , facundia , tanta , Vt Parlamenti publica lingua foret . Postea factus Eques Reginae arcana Mariae Consilia , & patriae grande subibat opus . Factus est & custos Rotulorum ; vrgente senecta In Christo moriens , cepit ad astra viam . Pauperibus largus , victum , vestemque ministrans Insuper Hospitij condidit ille domum . Butley . Here sometime stood a Priory of blacke Canons Augustines , founded by Raph de Glanvile , dedicated to the blessed Virgine Mary . Valued in the Kings bookes at three hundred eighteene pounds seuenteene shillings two pence halfe penny farthing , and surrendred the first of March , in the nine and twentieth yeare of the raigne of king Henry the eight . In this Priory Church was interred the body of Michael de la Pole , the third of that name , Lord Wingfield , and Earle of Suffolke . Who was slaine at the battell of Agincourt , with Edward Plantagenet , Duke of Yorke . On our side , was the duke of Yorke ther slain , Th erle also of Suffolke worshipfully . This battell was strucken on the 25. day of October , Ann. 1415. Hadley . Here in this Church , as the Inhabitants say , Gurmond , or Gurthrun , a Danish King lieth interred : and this their assertion is confirmed by the most of our ancient Historians ; yet the Tombe which they shew for his funerall Monument beares not that face of Antiquitie , as to be of seuen hundred yeares and more continuance ; if any Monument remaine here to his memory , in my vnderstanding , it is one of these in the North or South wall . This Pagan king of Denmarke , after he had for many yeares infested and harried this kingdome , and driuen Alfred our king to strange extremities ; was in the end ouercome by Alfred in battell : presently vpon which he was washed in the lauer of Baptisme ; ( which was one of the conditions of peace at his ouerthrow ) Alfred receiued him for his godsonne by the name of Athelstane , and gaue him in free gift this countrey of East Angels ; and in the same fountaine of Grace ( saith Simon of Durham ) thirtie of the chiefe Danish Nobilitie were initiated , vpon whom the true Christian King bestowed many rich gifts . Of all which my old ryming Cronicler . Gutron the king of Denmarke that was tho , In Westsex werred full sore and brent the lond , Wyth whych the kyng so marryd was wyth wo , He wyst not well whether to ride or stond , But to Ethelingay anone he tooke on hond To ryde , where then he hyd hym in a place , For drede of Danes , such was hys hap and grace . Where then hys Lordes and knyghtes in good araye , Came to him then wyth hooste and greate powre , Where than the kyng vpon Gutron that day , In batayle strong wyth corage fresh and clere Fought sore , and tooke Gutron prisonere , And thyrtye dukes wyth hym in compaye Vnchrysten were , they all of panymrye . And had the felde wyth all the vyctorye And of Danes many thousand slewe . He baptyzed than as made is memorye Thys kyng Gutron , that after was full trewe And named was Athylstan all anewe To whome the kyng gaue than all Estenglond As Edmond had to holde of hym that lond . And all hys dukes were also there baptyzed And chrysten menne bycame for goddys loue The yere of Chryste viii C. thenne compeysed Seuente and viii as Flores doth approue . This Battell , and the baptising of Gutron and his Lords , I haue also out of an ancient namelesse Manuscript in my owne custody , thus deliuered . Than Gunter that fader was of Haueloke Kynge of Denmarke , was than of mykle myght Arevyd so than in Ingylond wythe hys floke Of Danes fell , cruyll , myghty and wyght Wyth whom the kyng full strongly than dydd fyght And hem venquyste wyth sore fyght and batayll ; And ovar hond had so thrughe hys gouernayll . The whiche Gunter , and thyrty of hys Lords Thrughe grace toke than baptyme at theyr desyre . After he had gouerned these counties of Suffolke and Norfolke ( keeping his residence here in this Towne ) the space of twelue yeares complete , he died and was buried in the kings towne , called Headlega ( so Hadley is called in the Saxons language ) in Suffolke among the East English , in the yeare 889. Ipswich in times past Gipswich . Had Ipswich ( the onely eye of this Shire ) beene as fortunate in her surname , as she is blessed with commerce and buildings , shee might well haue borne the title of a Citie ; neither ranked in the lowest row : whose trade , circuit , and seate , doth equall most places of the land besides . It is adorned with twelue or fourteene Churches ; in all which , I finde not any funerall Monument of Antiquitie , saue one which came to light not long since vpon the remouall of a Pewe in Saint Laurence Church ( and so like wise in other Churches many Monuments are buried ) vnder which the Founder of the said Church was interred , as appeares by this Epitaph engrauen vpon the Stone . Subiacet hic lapide Iohn Bottold vir probus ipse Istius Ecclesie primus Inceptor fuit iste . Cuius anime Domine misereris tu bone Criste. Obijt M. ccccxxxi . litera dominicalis G. Since then that so few funerall Monuments are remaining at this day in the Parish Churches of this Corporation , I will take a view of the sites of the Religious Houses in and about this Towne now ouerturned . Of which , and such persons as I finde to haue beene therein inhumed , as followeth . The Priory of Saint Trinity . This Priory was founded by Norman , the sonne of Enott , and Iohn de Oxenford , Bishop of Norwich , tempore Hen. 2. replenished with blacke Canons Augustines : and valued to bee yearely worth fourescore and eight pounds sixe shillings nine pence . Herein lay buried Norman the Founder , and Langeline his wife , and Dame Ioane Filian . The Friars Preachers . This Monastery was founded by Henry de Manesby , Henry Redred , and Henry de Londham , saith the Catalogue of Religious Houses , to whose honour consecrated I doe not learne : neither doe I know any thing of the value or surrender . Bodies which I finde to haue beene herein buried , were Dame Maud Boerell : Edmond Saxham Esquire : Iohn Fostolph , and Agnes his wife , Gilbert Rouldge , Ione Charles . Edmond Charleton Esquire . The white Friers Carmelites . This Religious Edifice was founded by Sir Thomas de Londham , saith one , howsoeuer I finde in the Catalogue of Religious Foundations aforesaid in Speed , that the Lord Bardesley , Sir Geffrey Hadley , and Sir Robert Norton knights , were the Founders about the yeare 1279. Herein ( for of the dedication , value , or surrender , I finde nothing ) were buried , Sir Thomas , and Sir Thomas de Londham knights , Iohn Londham Esquire , Margaret Colevile , Gilbert Denham Esquire , and Margaret his wife , daughter of Edward Hastings . And in a Manuscript penned by Iohn Bale , I finde these Carmelites following to haue beene here sometimes inhumed . Iohannes Hawle ob . 1433. Maij 15. Richardus Hadley , ob . 1461. Aprilis primo . Iohannes Wylbe , ob . 1335. 2. Decemb. Iohannes Barmyngham vir doctissimus . Oxonia diu studuit & Parisijs intex Sorbonicos ; he was a man very learned ; he studied a long time in Oxford , and at Paris amongst the Sorbons . He writ diuers bookes mentioned by Pitseus ; and died a wondrous old man ( being as then Prior of this Fraternitie ) the two and twentieth day of Ianuary , Anno reparationis humana 1448. Iohannes Balsham Episcopus Archiliens . hic sepultus ob . 1530. The Grey Friers . Founded by the Lord Tiptoth . In which lay buried ( for I finde no further of it then the Foundation ) Sir Robert Tiptoth knight , and Dame Vna his wife . The heart of Sir Robert V●ere the elder : Margaret Countesse of Oxenford , wife of Sir Robert Veere the younger , Earle of Oxenford ▪ Dame Elisabeth , wife of Sir Thomas Vfford , daughter of the Earle of Warwicke . Sir Robert Tiptoth the younger . Margaret wife of Sir Iohn Tiptoth . Robert Tiptoth Esquire . Elisabeth Vfford . Elisabeth Lady Spenser , wedded to Sir Phellip Spenser , daughter of Robert Tiptoth . Phellip , George , Elisabeth children of Sir Phellip Spenser . Ione daughter of Sir Hugh Spenser . Sir Robert Warhesham , and Dame Ione his wife . Iohn sonne of William Claydon . Sir Thomas Hardell knight . Dame Elisabeth wife of Sir Walter Clopton of Hadley : Sir William Laynham . Sir Hugh Peach , and Sir Hugh Peach , Sir Iohn Loueloch knights . Item the Heart of Dame Petronill Vfford . Dame Beatrix Botiler . Dame Aueline Quatefeld . Dame Margery , Aunte of Sir Robert Vfford . Dame Alice wydow of Sir Iohn Holbrok . The Blacke Friers . Of this House I onely finde that one Iohn Hares gaue ground to build it larger . These personages following I finde to haue beene registred in the Martirologe of this house . The Lord Roger Bigot , Earle Marshall . Sir Iohn Sutton Knight . Lady Margaret Plays . Sir Richard Plays . Sir Robert Vfford Earle of Suffolke . Wolsey Colledge . Cardinall Wolsey borne in this towne , whose vast minde alwaies reached at things , began here to build a most magnificent and sumptuous Colledge , in the place where sometime stood a small monastery of blacke Canons , founded by Thomas de Lacy , and Alice his wife , and dedicated to the honour of Saint Peter and Saint Paul. Woodbridge . Hic iacet Iohannes Albred quondam Tweleweuer istius ville .... ob . primo die Maij . ... 1400. et Agnes vxor cius . . : This Tweleweuer , with Agnes his wife , were at the charges ( people of all degrees being as then forward to beautifie the house of God ) to cut , gild , and paint , a Rood Loft or a partition betwixt the body of the Church and the Quire : whereupon the pictures of the Crosse , and Crucifixe , the Virgin Mary , of Angels , Archangels , Saints , and Martyrs , are figured to the life : which how glorious it was when it was all standing , may be discerned by that which remaineth . This their worke of pietie was depensild vpon the fabricke ; of which so much as is left : Orate ..... Iohannis Albrede et Agnetis ......... soluerunt pro pictura totius huius operis superne . : ... videlicet crucis crucifixi , Marie , Archangelorum et totius candelab ....... The names of some of the Saints portraied vpon the worke , and yet remaining , are these , S. Paul , S. Edward , S. Kenelme , S. Oswald , S. Cuthbert , S. Blase , S. Quintin . S. Leodegare , S. Barnaby , S. Iherome . Orate ... Iohannis Kempe , qui obijt 3 Iulij 1459. et pro animabus Margarete ac Iohanne & Margarete vxorum . ... Pray for ... of Robert Partrich , Botcher ... who dyed on Midsommer day , M. cccccxxxiii . Mariory and Alis his wyffs ... Mariory the vi . of Henry the viii . Alis . ... on their souls , their children souls , and all cristen souls , almighty Iesu hane mercy . Here in this Towne was sometime a monastery consecrated to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary , founded by Sir Hugh Rous , Knight ; valued at fiftie pounds , three shillings , fiue pence halfe penny per annum . The bodies buried in this Priorie Church , were these which follow : Sir Hugh Rous , or Rufus , the Founder , and Dame Alice his wife . Sir William Rous , and Dame Isabell his wife . Sir Arnold Rous , and Dame Elisabeth his wife . Sir Giles Rous. Sir Arnold Rous , and Dame Isabell his wife , Sir Richard Brews , and Dame Alice his wife . Sir Iohn Brews , and Dame Eue his wife . Sir Iohn Brews , and Dame Agnes his wife . Sir Richard Brews Lord of Stradbroke . Sir Giles Brews . Sir Robert Brews , and Dame Ela his wife . Sir Thomas Brews , and Dame Ione and Elizabeth his wiues . Sir Nicholas Weyland , and Dame Beatrix his wife . Sir Thomas Weyland . Sir Robert Weyland . Sir Herbert Weyland . William Brews Esquire . William Melton Richard Feningle . Muriell Gouncill . Seuall Woodbridge . Edmond Woodbridge . Sir Iohn Shandlow , and Dame Elizabeth his wife . The names of certaine persons registred in this Monastery in a Table , for whose soules the Prior and Couent were bound to pray and say Masse . Sir Hugh Rous , or Red , the Founder , and sixe other Knights of the same sirname . Sir Richard Brews , knight , Lord of Stradburgh , or Stradbrooke , Patron of the Church , with seuen other Knights of the same sirname , and their wiues . Sir Robert de Vfford , and Dame Cecily his wife . Robert de Vfford Earle of Suffolke , and Dame Margaret his wife . This Robert , who was also Knight of the Garter , Lord of Eay and Framlingham . He and William Montague , Earle of Salisbury , were Generals of King Edward the thirds Army in Flanders , when he went to make his claime to the Crowne of France . He serued vnder the blacke Prince , at the battaile of Poictow , where Iohn the French king was taken prisoner . He died in the fortieth and third yeare of the raigne of King Edward the third , on the sunday after All Saints . Sir William Vfford , second Earle of Suffolke of that sirname , and Isabell his wife . This Earle built the Church at Parham in this County : he died sodainly in the Parliament house at Westminster , speaking for the Commons , the 15. day of February , 1382. and in the fift yeare of the raigne of Richard the second . Dame Maud Henand , Countesse of .... Sir William de Londham knight . Robert Rendlesham , Austin Philip. Ione saint Philbert , daughter of the Earle of Suffolke . Isabell de Braham , and Edward the sonne of sir Thomas of Braderton . Vfford . This is the most neatly polisht little Church ( that I haue looked into ) within this Diocesse . The roofe whereof , and other parts of the Quire , being curiously engrauen with sundry kindes of workes and pictures , all burnisht and gilt with gold . The Organ case , whereupon these words , Soli Deo Honor & Gloria , are carued , and gilt ouer ; is garnished and adorned in most costly manner . The Font , and the Couer of the same , is without compare , being of a great height , cut and gloriously depicted with many Imageries consonant to the representation of the holy Sacrament of Baptisme , as also with the Armes of the Vffords , Earles of Suffolke , whose principall habitation was in this Towne . It is said by the Inhabitants , the foresaid Earles of Suffolke , lie here interred , but I finde no shew of it in the Church ; as also the bowels of Raph de Vfford , Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland : of whom the Annales of Ireland speake thus as followeth . Vpon the 13. day of Iuly , 1343 , the Lord Ralph Vfford , with his wife , the Countesse of Vlster , came Lord chiefe Iustice of Ireland : vpon whose entring , the faire weather changed sodainly into a distemperature of the aire , and from that time there ensued great store of raine , with much abundance of tempestuous stormes , vntill his dying day . None of this Predecessors in the times past was , ( with griefe be it spoken ) comparable vnto him . For , this Iusticer bearing the Office of Iusticeship , became an oppressor of the people of Ireland , a robber of the goods both of the Clergie and Laitie , of rich and poore alike : a defrauder of many vnder the colour of doing good : not obseruing the rights of the Church , nor keeping the law of the Kingdome : offering wrongs to the naturall inhabitants : ministring iustice to few or none , and altogether distrusting ( some few onely excepted ) the inborne dwellers in the land . These things did he still , and attempted the like , misled by the counsell and perswasion of his wife . Thus he continued his rigorous gouernement for the space almost of three yeares : and vpon Palme sunday , 1346. which fell out to be the ninth day of Aprill , went the way of all flesh . For whose departure , his owne dependants , together with his wife , sorrowed not a little : for whose death also the loyall subiects of Ireland reioyce no lesse : the Clergy and people both of the Land , for ioy of his departure out of this life , with merry hearts doe leape , and celebrate a solemne feast at Easter . At whose death , the flouds ceased , and the distemperature of the aire had an end , and in one word , the common sort truely and heartily praise the onely sonne of God. Well , when this Iustice , ( now dead ) was once fast folded within a sheet and Coffin of lead , the foresaid Countesse ( with his treasure not worthy to be bestowed among such holy reliques ) in horrible griefe of heart , conueied him ouer into England , there to be enterred . Orate pro ... Roberti Lambe , & Alicie Lambe ...... ..... Lambe ...... These Lambes haue beene speciall benefactors to this Church , being sometimes men of faire possessions in this parish , as I was told ; their names with the pictures of Lambes are depensild in many places of the woodworke and feeling of the Church . Hic iacent Symon Brooke et Emota , Margareta et Alicia vxores eius , qui quidem Symon obijt 12. octob . 1488. An ancient Familie these Brookes , were in this parish , now extinct , as I haue it by relation . Orate pro bono statu Christopheri Willoughby Armigeri & Margerie vxoris eius : this is in a glasse window of the Church . Campsey or Camesey . This was a Nunnery not farre from Vfford , founded by one Theobald , and consecrated to the honour of the Virgin Mary , which was valued at the suppression , to be yearely worth in Lands , one hundred eighty and two pounds , nine shillings fiue pence . These Nunnes were of the order of S. Clare , and called Minoresses . Maud , who was first married to William Lord Burgh , Earle of Vlster , and after , to Raph de Vfford , chiefe Iustice of Ireland , repenting her selfe ( belike ) of her own and her last husbands delinquences committed in Ireland , of which I haue spoken before , obtained licence of King Edward the third , by the procuration of her brother Henry , Earle of Lancaster , to found a Chantrie in this monastery , of fiue Chaplaines , secular Priests , to pray and sing Masse for the soules of the said William de Burgh , and Raph de Vfford , whose body was here interred : such is the Charter of the Foundation . Edwardus , &c. Sciatis quod 16 die Octobris Anno regni nostri 21. ad requisitionem dilecti consanguinei et fidelis nostri Hen. Com. Lancastrie , nec non Matildis comitisse Vltonie consanguinee sororis eiusdem comitis , &c. dederimus et consesserimus prefate comitisse , quod ipsa quondam cantariam quinque capellanorum , quorum vnum custodem eiusdem cantarie duxerit nominand . in capella virginis gloriose , infra Ecclesiam Monasterij siue prioratus monialium de campese diuina celebrar . ad laudem Dei , & dicte virginis matris eius : pro salute que Willelmi de Burgh ▪ quondam comitis Vltonie primi , ac Radulphi de Vfford secundi et virorum suorum . Cuius quidem Radulphi corpus in eadem capella quiescit humatum , &c. Test. meipso apud West . &c. Letheringham . In the parish Church , and in the Church of the little Priory adioyning , are diuers Tombes and grauestones to the memory of that noble and ancient Family of the Wingfields , all of which are fouly defaced . This Priory was founded by sir Iohn Boynet , of the dedication order or time , I am altogether ignorant , it was valued at twenty sixe pounds , eighteene shillings , fiue pence , of yearely commings in . The Wingfelds here buried , were these . Sir Robert Wingfeld , Lord of Letheringham . Sir Robert Wingfeld and Elizabeth Gousall his wife , Sir Iohn Wingfeld , and Elisabeth his wife . Sir Thomas Wingfeld . Sir Robert Wingfeld , and Elisabeth Russell his wife , obijt Robertus , 1409. Thomas Wingfeld and Margaret his wife : Richard Wingfeld , Anne , and Mary . Inscriptions vpon the monuments of the Wingfelds , partly remaining , are these which follow . Hic iacet tumulatus Dominus Willelmus Wingfeld , Miles Dominus istius ville & patronus istius Ecclesie qui ob . primo die Iulij 1398. Cuius anime propitietur Deus , Amen . Hic iacet Willelmus VVingfeld , Armig. et Katherina vxor eius .... Dominus et patronus Quorum . ... Hic iacet Dominus Robertus VVingfeld , miles et Elisabetha vxor eius , qui quidem Robertus obijt 3. die Maij 1409. Quorum animabus .... Amen . Hic iacet Dominus ...... Wingfild miles quondam Dominus de Letheringham . Here is also an ancient faire Tombe very fouly defaced , whereupon this fragment of an Inscription following is onely remaining . ..... Elizabethe Arundel Ducisse Norfol. & Iohannis Paulet militis , qui quidem Iohannes obijt x Maij M. cccclxxxi ...... ac Domina Elizabetha Wingfeld vxor predicti Iohannis filia ..... Sir Antony Wingfield of Letheringham Knight , sonne and heire of Sir Iohn , liued in the raignes of King Henry the eight , and Edward the sixth , in the 31. of Hen. the 8. he was Captaine of the Guard. He was Controller of Edward the sixth his House , and of the priuie Councell to King Henry the eight , and Edward the sixth : and Knight of the Garter . Hee died ..... he married Elisabeth , daughter and coheire of Sir George Veere Knight , and of Margaret his wife , the daughter of Sir William Stafford . Hee was Vice-chamberlaine to King Henry the eight : and , together with the Earles of Arundell and Essex , and others , appointed to be ayding and assisting with his aduise and counsell , the Executours of the said Kings last Will and Testament : A copie whereof I haue in my custody . By which his will he giues to the said Sir Antony two hundred pounds . In the Priorie Church here at Letheringham , diuers of the ancient familie of the Nantons lie buried . Of whom out of their pedegree , I haue these notes following . Master William Smart affirmeth that he hath seene ●n ancient Euidence , dated before the Conquest of England , wherein the Nantons are named , who saith they were written by the name of Nawnton . Roger Awston reporteth that Nawnton came in with the Conquerour , and that he hath seene Records of the same , who for seruice done had then giuen him in marriage a great inheritrix . It is reported that Nawntons lands were at that time 700. markes , per annum . These Nauntons are Patrons of the Church of Alderton in this County , as appeares by this Epitaph there . Here lieth Henry Naunton Esquire , late Patron of this Church , and Tristram Naunton , both sonnes of William Naunton Esquire , and of Elisabeth his wife ; and Elisabeth wife to the said Henry , daughter of Euerard Asheby Esquire , and Elisabeth daughter to the said Henry Naunton , and Elisabeth Asheby . Patruus ignotus , Genetrix vix nota , sororque , Occumbunt sequeris tu mihi sancte Pater . Chara Domus terras fugitis neque sic me fugitis Vos sequar in caelos ..... Patri , Patruo , Matri , Sororulae charissimis Posui , fleuique Robertus Naunton . 1600. Now Sir Robert Naunton knight , one of his Maiesties most Honourable priuie Councell , and master of the Court of Wardes and Liueries . Of which Office , will it please reade thus much out of the Interpreter , as followeth . Master of the Court of Wards and Liueries , saith he , is the chiefe and principall Officer of the Court of Wards and Liueries , named and assigned by the King , to whose custody the Seale of Court is committed . He at the entring vpon his Office , taketh an Oath before the Lord Chancellour of England , well and truly to serue the king in his Office , to minister equall Iustice to rich and to poore , to the best of his cunning , wit , and power , diligently to procure all things which may honestly and iustly be to the kings aduantage and profit , and to the augmentation of the right and prerogatiue of the Crowne , truly to vse the Kings Seale appointed to his office , to endeuour to the vttermost of his power , to see the King iustly answered of all such profits , rents , reuenues and issues , as shall yearely rise , grow , or be due to the King in his office , from time to time , to deliuer with speed such as haue to doe before him , not to take or receiue of any person any gift or reward in any case or matter depending before him , or wherein the King shall be partie , whereby any preiudice , losse , hinderance , or disherison , shall be or grow to the King. Ann. 33. Hen. 8. cap. 33. Buers . Hic iacet Andreas de Buers , & Robertus de Buers filius eiusdem Andree militis , qui Andreas obijt 12. die Aprilis , Anno Dom. 1360. et dictus Robertus obijt 7. die mens . Octob. Ann. Dom. 1361. quorum animabus . Hic iacet Richardus Waldegraue miles qui obijt 2. die Maij , Anno Dom. 1400. & Ioanna vxor eius que obijt 10. Iunij , 1406. Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Qui pro alijs oras , pro se laborat . Hic iacet Richardus Waldegraue miles qui obijt 2. Maij An. Dom. 1434. & Iohanna vxor eius filia Thome de * Montecamisij militis , que obijt in festo Sancti Dionisij , Anno Dom. 1450. Quorum animabus . Amen . Hic iacet Thomas Waldergraue miles , & Elisabetha vxor eius prima filia & vna beredum Iohannis Fraye militis nuper capitalis Baronis Scaccarij qui quidem Thomas obijt 28. die . .. : 1500. Of your cherite prey for the souls of Edward Waldergraue , and Mabell his wyff , doughter and heyre of Iohn Cheney of Pynehoo in Deuonshyre , and one of the heyres of Iohn Hill of Spaxton in the County of Somerset . The which Edward decessyd the yere of our Lord God , 1506. and the said Mabell . ..... on whose souls Iesu haue mercy . Amen . Orate pro animabus Willelmi Waldegraue militis , & Margerie consortis sue , qui quidem Willelmus obijt ... : This Church of Buers is very neatly kept ▪ Out of the pedegree of the Waldegraues , this story following was collected by Iohn Rauen , Richmond Herald . On a time a Gentleman of Northampton being at the signe of the Growne in Sudbury , and hauing conference with master Edward Waldgraue of Bilston , in Com. Suss. Esquire , did make vnto him a very credible report of one Waldegraue in Northamptonshire , affirming that he heard it reported of old time , that these Waldgraues were of a very ancient antiquitie before William the Conquerours raigne , and that his name should be Iohn : who hauing one onely daughter , and meeting with one Waldgraue which came out of Germany , and was employed in the Conquerors seruices , the said Germane Waldgraue related with Waldgraue of Northamptonshire , concerning the marriage of his said daughter ; & told him that if he would giue his consent that he might haue his daughter in marriage , that then he would procure him a pardon from the Conquerour , for the quiet enioying of his lands and liuings . By which meanes he obtained the Conquerours grant , with his owne hand and Seale , for confirmation of all his lands vnto him and his posterity . The which Pardon and grant remayneth to be seene at this day , 1612. in the French tongue , and is in the possession of the Lords of that Mannour . Iohn Rauen Richmond Herald . Thebarton . Hic iacet Willelmus Iermey miles , vnus Iusticiar . Domini Regis de Banco suo , et Elisabeth vxor eius , qui quidem Willelmus obijt xxiij die Decembris , Anno Domini M. cccclxxxiij . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Wingfield . Here sometimes stood a Colledge or Chantrie , by whom founded I haue not yet found out . But the de la Poles , Earles of Suffolke , were the Patrons of it . Valued it was at the dissolution to amount to fifty pounds three shillings fiue pence halfe penny , of yearely reuenues . Surrendred 36 H. 8. In this Colledge was buried the body of William de la Pole , Lord Wingfield , Earle , Marquesse , and Duke of Suffolke , as also Earle of Penbroke . After all these honours giuen him , he was banished England for fiue yeares , for being too familiar with Queene Margaret , priuy and consenting to the yeelding and losse of Aniou and Mayne ( as also to appease the murmuring of the people for the murthering of the Duke of Glocester ) and as he was ●aking of ship to passe for France , he was surprised and taken on the sea , by a ship of warre , called the Nicholas , belonging to the Duke of Exceter , then Constable of the Tower of London , and there presently beheaded , and his body cast into the sea , which was after found , and taken vp againe at Douer , brought to this Colledge , and here honourably interred , saith Hall , as also the Catalogue of Honour by Brooke . This happened in the yeare 1450. Iohn de la Pole sonne and heire of William aforesaid , after the death of his Father Duke of Suffolke , was likewise buried here at Wingfield . Of which he was Lord and owner . He died in the yeare 1491. In the Parish Church are these Inscriptions or Epitaphs . Hic iacet Richardus de la Pole filius Domini Michaelis de la Pole , nuper Comitus Suff. qui obijt 18. die Decembris , Ann. Dom. 1403. Cuius anime propritietur Deus . Hic iacet Magister Iohannes de la Pole , silius Domini Michaelis de la Pole , quondam Comitis Suffolcie Baccalaureus vtriusque iuris , Canonicus in Ecclesia Cathedrali Ebor. ac in Ecclesia Collegiata de Beuerley , qui ob . 4. die mens . Februarij , Anno Dom. 1415. Hen. 54. These two were the sonne of Michaell de la Pole , the first Earle of Suffolke of that surname . Hic iacet Dominus Wingfild , de Letheringham ....... Cuius anime . This towne of Wingfield hath giuen name to a familie in this tract , that is spread into a number of branches , and is besides for knighthood and ancient gentilitie renowned : and thereof it was the principall seat . Donnington . Hic iacet tumulatus Dominus Willelmus Wingfeld miles Dominus istius ville , ac patronus istius Ecclesie qui obijt 1 Iunij , Ann. Dom. 1398. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Hic iacet Willelmus Wingfeld Armiger & Katherina vxor eius , Dominus et Patronus istius ville . Quorum animabus , obijt ille ...... Hic iacet Dominus Robertus Wingfeeld miles et Elisabetha vxor eius , qui quidem Robertus obijt tertio die Maij 1409. Quorum animabus propitietur Altissimus . Waldingfield magna . ...... Iohn Appulton of Waldingfeeld magna ..... ob . anno 14. of Hen. 4. 1416. Three Aples , Gules , leaues and stalkes vert . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Appulton et Margarete vnxoris eius , quidem Iohannes obijt 9. die Aprilis , Anno Domini 1481. et predicta Margareta obijt 4. die Iulij Anno Dom. 1468. quorum ..... Orate pro anima Thome Appulton de Waldingfeeld magna qui Thomas ab hoc luce migrauit , 4. die Octob. ann . Dom. 1507. Orate pro anima Margerie Appulton , que obijt 4. die Nouemb ▪ anno Dom. 1504. Cuius anime propitietur altissimus . Amen . Orate pro animabus Roberti Appulton generosi , et Marie vxoris eius , qui quidem Robertus obiit 27. Augusti 1526. Quorum ..... Amen . Barton magna . Hic iacet corpus Alicie Harpley quondam vxoris Ricardi Harpley ...... que quidem Alicia .... Hic .... Cotton ..... Of these Cottons I haue read as followeth . The ancient seat of the Cottons in Cambridgeshire is , Lanwade Hall : many descents were higher , and before the father , to the elder , Sir Iohn Cotton knight , who died neare the beginning of Queene Elisabeth . This Sir Iohn ( being the elder ) had three brothers , whereof Edmund Cotton was the third from Sir Iohn aforesaid , and sisters they had , &c. This elder Sir Iohn Cotton had one sonne called by his fathers name , sir Iohn Cotton Knight , who dying in the time of King Iames , left to inherite his estate , one onely Sonne ( begotten of his wife Anne , eldest daughter of sir Richard Hoghton , of Hoghton Tower in the county of Lancaster , Knight and Baronet ) now in being : whose name is likewise Iohn . Edmund Cotton , the third brother aforesaid , married Ela Coniers , the daughter and heyre of Iohn Coaniers , the onely sonne of Robert Coniers Knight , of neere allyance to the Lord Coniers of Hornby Castell in Richmondshire , who liued in the seuerall raignes of Ed. 2. and Ed. 3. A sister of the forenamed Robert Coniers , Knight , was married in that time to Sir Richard Harpley knight , & now lieth interred in the Chancell of Barton magna , vnder a monument , inscribed as before : Hic iacet corpus Alicie , &c. Edmund Cotton , aforesaid , by Ela his wife , had diuers children ; George was his eldest sonne , and Audery , a daughter of his , vailed her selfe a Nunne . George had issue , many children , and Edmund was his eldest sonne and heire . Edmund Cotton in like manner , had issue , diuers sonnes and daughters , and his eldest sonne and heire is Edmund Cotton , now in being . The ancient seat left vnto him , amongst other lands , was called by the name of Coniers , alias Necton Hall in Bramble Barton , alias Barton magna iuxta Bury S. Edmonds . Debenham . Here lyeth Iohn Farmingham , who died .... 1424. and Margaret his wife . Robert Cheake , and Rose his wife . George Neuill , and ... his wife . Iohn Neuill . Iohn Cheake , who died , 1490. Babewell . Here sometimes stood a Monasterie of Grey Friers , first founded by master Adam de Lincolne , who gaue the Foundership to the honour of Clare . Here lay buried , Sir Walter Trumpinton , and Dame Anne his wife . Nicholas Drury , and Iane his wife , which died the seuenth of MArch , in the seuenth yeare of King Richard the second . Margaret Peyton . Blithborrow . This little Towne is memorable , for that Anna , King of the East Angles , together with his eldest sonne and heire apparent Ferminus , were here buried , both slaine in a bloudie fierce battaile , by Penda the Mercian King , a Pagan : of which my old Manuscript . Penda anone his hoste withe hym he led ; And on Anna came fyrst with mykle pryde Kynge of Este Englonde , whos dowter Egfryde wed And slew him . Anna was a man of great vertue , and the father of a blessed issue , saith Bede , which were many , and those of great holinesse and sanctitie of life . First , Ferminus , slaine in the same battaile with his father , as I haue said before ; here buried , but afterwards remoued to S. Edmundsbury . His other sonne was Erkenwald , Abbot of Chertseie , and Bishop of London , of whom before . His daughters were these . Etheldred , the eldest , was first married vnto a Noble man , whom Bede nameth Tombert Gouernour of the Fenny Countries of Norfolke , Huntington , Lincolne , and Cambridge shires . And after his death , remaining a virgin , she was married to Egfrid , King of Northumberland , with whom likewise she liued in perfect virginitie , the space of twelue yeares , notwithstanding his entreaty and allurements to the contrary . From whom lastly she was released , and had licence to depart his Court , vnto the Abbey of Coldingham , where first shee was vailed a Nunne vnder Abbesse Ebba , and thence departing , she liued at Ely , and became her selfe Abbesse thereof ; wherein lastly she died , and was interred ; remembred vnto posterities by the name of S. Audrie , of whom , more hereafter . His second daughter was Sexburgh , who married Ercombert , King of Kent , vnto whom she bare two sons , and two daughters ; after whose death , she tooke the habit of a Nunne , and succeeded her Sister Etheldrid , Abbesse of Ely , wherein she died , and was interred . And their yongest sister Withgith , was likewise a Menchion with them in the same monastery , and all of them canonized for Saints . Ethilburghe , his third daughter , was made Abbesse of Berking in Essex , built by her brother Bishop Erkinwald , wherein she liued , and lastly died , as I haue said before . A naturall daughter likewise he had , whose name was Edelburgh , that with Sedrido , the daughter of his wife , were both of them professed Nuns , and succeeded each other Abbesses in the Monastery of S. Brigges in France . Such a reputed holinesse was it held in those daies , not onely to be separated from the accompanying with men , but also to abandon the countrie of their natiuity , and as strangers in forraine lands , to spend the continuance of their liues . Orate pro anima VVillelmi Colet qu●ndam Mercatoris de Blyburgh siue istius ville qui obijt 16 die Ianuar. An. Domini 1503. Cuius anima per gratiam Dei requiescat in pace . Amen . Orate pro anima Iohanne Baret nuper vxoris Iohannis Baret qui obijt xiiii . die Ianuarij anno M.D.xx. ... Orate pro anima Iohanne Ranyngham quondam vxoris Iohannis Ranyngham , qui obijt quarto die mensis Maii , anno M.D ..... cuius anime propitietur Deus . Orate pro anima Iohannis Ranyngham alias Loman qui obiit xi . die mensis Decembris anno Domini M. cccc lxxxxiiii . Orate pro animabus Simonis Todyng et Iohanne vxoris eius qui quidem Iohannes obiit xx . die Decemb. anno Domini M. cccc.lxxxxii . Quorum .... In gratia et miserecordia Dei hic iacet Rogerus Boreham qui obiit xxvii . die Nouembris anno Domini M. cccc.xlii . et Katherina vxor eius que ... Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . This Towne was beautified by King Henry the first , with a colledge of blacke Canons , who granted the same as a cell to the Canons of Saint Osiths in Essex : Her reuenues were augmented by Richard Beauveys Bishop of London , who is reckoned as a cofounder with the said King : the value of it was 48 pounds , 8 shillings , 9. pence . Mettingham . Sir Iohn , sirnamed de Norwich , Lord of this place , built here a foure square Castle , and a Colledge or Chantrie within it , which he dedicated to the honour of God , and the blessed Virgin Mary , which was valued at the suppression to bee yearely worth in lands , two hundred , two pounds , seuen shillings fiue pence halfe penny , which was surrendred the 8 of Aprill , 33 Hen. the eight . Brusyerd . A Monastery of Nunnes , dedicated to the blessed Virgin , by whom ●ounded , or in whose time , I haue not learned : valued it was at 56 pound two shillings and a penny , per annum , and surrendred the 17. of February , in the thirtith yeare of King Henry the eight . VVangford . Here sometimes stood a Priory or a Cell of blacke Monkes Cluniakes , dedicated to the honour of the Virgin Mary , founded by one Ansered of France , valued at the suppression , to be worth thirty pounds , nine shillings , fiue pence by yeare , and surrendred the sixteenth of February , 32 Hen. 8. Bungey . Here was a Nunnery founded by Roger Glanuil and Gundreda his wife , or as others say , by the Ancestors of Thomas de Brotherton Earle of Norfolke : valued at the downefall of religious houses , at sixtie two pounds , two shillings , and a penny , and of it I know no further . Sotterley . Towards the vppermost end of the Chancell of this Church , lieth a large Grauestone , with two full proportioned pictures in brasse , and this Inscription at the feete of them . Orate pro animabus Thome Playsers Armigeri , nuper huius Ecclesie Patroni , et Anne vxoris eius et sororis et heredis Rogeri Henays nuper de Tadington Armigeri , qui quidem Thomas obijt xxi . die mensis Septembris , anno M. cccc.lxxix . et predicta Anna obijt x. die mensis Octobris ex tunc prox . sequent . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus , Amen . In the same Chancell is a Tombe of free stone , couered with a faire marble , with this following Inscription in brasse about it . Here lyeth buried , the body of VVilliam Playfers Esquire , sonne and heire to Thomas and Anne his wife , who married Iane , daughter of sir of Knots Hall , Knight ; by whom hee had issue , diuers children , and dyed the xi . day of Nouember , anno M.D.xii . Adioyning to this , is another Tombe , with the Effigies of a man cut in brasse , and this Inscription at his feete . Here vnder lyeth buried , the body of Christopher Playfers Esquire , true Patron of this Church , sonne and heire to VVilliam and Iane his wife , who had two wiues : videlicet , Dorothy , one of the daughters and heires of VVilliam Aselak , of Carrow in the County of Norfolke Esquire , by whom he had issue , Thomas ; and by Anne , daughter to VVilliam Read of Becles Esquire ; he had issue , seuen sonnes and foure daughters , and he dyed in the yeare of our Lord God , M.D.xlvii , Here likewise lye buried , the bodies of Thomas Playfers Esquire , and of VVilliam Playfers Esquire , Patrons of this Church ; but they dyed but of late yeares . Thomas died the 19 of September , 1572. and VVilliam , the first day of Iune , 1584. Orate pro anima Roberti Bumpsted generosi , qui obijt xv . die mensis Aprilis , anno Domini , M. cccc.lxxxii . Eay , or Eye . Where was a Monastery of blacke Monkes , consecrated to Saint Peter , and founded by Robert Malet , a Norman Baron , Lord of the Iland of Eye , so called , because it is watered on euery side with brookes , where are to bee seene , the rubbish , ruines , and decaied walles of an old Castle that belonged to the said Robert Malet : whose donations which were many and great , were confirmed by King Stephens Charter ; of which thus much as followeth out of Selden in his History of Tithes , cap. 11. which hee had from the originall . Quoniam , diuina miserecordia prouidente , cognonimus esse dispositum , et longè lateque predicante Ecclesia , sonat omnium auribus diuulgatum ; Quod Eleemosynarum largitione possunt absolui vincula peccatorum , et adquiri celestium premia gaudiorum . Ego ✚ Stephanus Dei gratia Anglorum Rex , partem habere volens cum illis qui felici commercio celestia pro terrenis commutant , Dei amore compunctus , et pro salute anime mee ✚ et patris mei , matrisque mee , et omnium parentum meorum ✚ et antecessorum meorum Regum ✚ VVillielmi scilicet Regis Aui mei . ✚ et VVillielmi Regis Avunculi mei ✚ et Henrici Regis Auunculi mei ✚ et Roberti Malet , et concilio Baronum meorum . Concedo Deo , et Ecclesie Sancti Petri de Eia , et Monachis ibidem in Dei seruitio congregatis , vt habeant omnes res suas quetas et liberas ah omni exactione , et teneant eas in terris , in Decimis , in Ecclesiis , in omnibus possessionibus , sicut vnquam melius , & honorabilius tenuerunt tempore Roberti Malet , et tempore meo antequam Rex essem cum Soca et Soca , et Tol et Tiem et Infanganathief . ● precipio etiam vt teneant de quocunque tenehant ( et non mittantur in placitum ) sicut tenebant die quam Henricus Rex fuit viuus et mortuus et die qua ad Regni coronam perveni , &c. Dat. Anno ab Incarnatione Domini , M.C.xxxvii . apud Eia secundo Anno Regni mei , in tempore Ebrardi Episcopi Norwicensis , et Gausleni Prioris Eie . Quicunque aliquid de his que in hac carta continentur , auferre aut minuere , aut disturbare scienter voluerit autoritate Domini Omnipotentis patris , et Filii et Spiritus Sancti , et Sanctorum Apostolorum , et omnium Sanctorum sit excomunicatus , Anathematizatus , et a consortio Domini , et liminibus Sancte Ecclesie sequestratus donec resipiscat , et Regie potestati xxx libras auri persoluat . Fiat . Fiat . Fiat . Amen . Amen . Amen . This Foundation in Lands , Tithes , and Churches , was rated to bee yearely worth one hundred fourescore and foure pounds nine shillings seuen pence halfe pennie , qua . Ockley or Okeley . At the East end of the Chancell lyeth a Grauestone , with this Inscription . Orate pro animabus Willelmi Cornwalleis , et Elisabethe vxoris sue , qui quidem Willelmus obiit anno Domini M.D.xx. Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Robertus Bucton Armiger Dominus & Patronus istius ville qui obiit xvii die mensis Decembris , anno Domini M. ccccviii . cuius anime propitietur Deus . In the heart of the Chancell lieth a Tombestone with this Inscription . Orate pro anima Domini Iohannis Dennis , quondam Rectoris istius Ecclesie , qui obiit vltimo die Iulii , anno Domini , M.D.xxix. Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Brome . In the Chancell of this Church is erected a marble Tombe some foure foot high , vpon which lie the figures of Sir Iohn Cornwalleis knight , in Armour , with a white staffe in his hand , and a greyhound at his feet , and Mary his wife , with a Hound at her feet . Which Tombe beares this Inscription . Iohannes Cornwalleis miles Willelmi Cornwalleis Armigeri filius , in Domo Principis Edowardi Oeconomus , et vxor eiusdem Maria Edwardi Sulliard de Essex Filia . Qui quidem Iohannes xxiij Aprilis , Anno Dom. M.D.xliiii . obiit Astrugie in Comitatu Buckingham , cum ibidem Princeps Edwardus versaretur . On the North side of the Isle neare vnto the former monument standeth a marble Tombe , vpon which lie the pourtraitures of Sir Thomas Cornwalleis knight , in Armour , and Anne his wife ..... Of these two , and of the familie of Cornwalleis , thus Camden writes , concurring with the words in these Inscriptions . At Brome , saith he , dwelt a long time the Familie of Cornwalleis , of knights degree : of whom Sir Iohn Cornwalleis was Steward of Edward the sixth his houshold , while he was Prince : and his sonne Sir Thomas , for his wisedome and faithfulnesse became one of the priuie Councell to Queene Mary , and Controllour of her royall House . Here also in the said Isle is a Monument , whereupon is the Effigies of Henry Cornwalleis Esquire , in Armour kneeling thus vnder written . Hac conditione intraui vt exirem . Cui nasci contigit mori restat . In the said Chancell lieth a Tombestone with this Inscription . Orate pro anima Edwardi Cornwalleis Armigeri , qui obijt iiii die Septembris , anno Domini , M.D.x. cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Vnder this is the forme of an heart ioyning to it , streaming forth these sentences . Within the circumference of the Heart this word Credidi . From the Heart , these lines . Redemptor meus viuit . In nouissimo die super terram stabit . In carne mea videbo Deum Saluatorem . Helmingham . In the Chancell floore vpon a Tombestone this Inscription in French. William Ioce & Katerine sa femme gysont ycy Dieu de lor almes eyt mercy : amen . There are diuers other Tombestones in this Chancell flore without either Inscriptions or Armes , which haue beene on them all , but are taken out . Hintlesham . In the middle of the Chancell a faire blew marble stone , thereon in brasse the proportion of a man in compleat Armour , vnder his head a Helme , thereon on a wreath his Creast . And on his left hand the pourtraict of a woman in brasse , a little hownd lying at her feete : vnder both these this Inscription . Hic iacent venerabilis vir Iohannes Tymperley , Armiger heres & Dominus de Hyntylsham , & Margareta vxor eius . Qui quidem Iohannes obijt ... die mensis : Anno Domini M. cccc . Quorum animabus propitietur altissimus . On another marble stone , a man in compleat Armour in brasse , sans Helme , with this Inscription . Of your cherite prey for the soul of William Temperley , whych dyed the x. day of March in the yere of our Lord God M.D.xxvii . on whos soul and all crystyn Iesu have mercy . Amen . On a Tombe of Alabaster on the South side of the Chancell wall , these Inscriptions . Hic iacent Thomas Tymperley Armiger qui obijt xiiii die Ian. M.D. et Etheldreda vxor eius , prima filia Nicholai Hare .... et Katherine vxor cius . Hic iacent Nicholaus Timperley Armiger qui obiit .... et Anna vxor eius filia et heres Gulielmi Markham Armigeri .... Flixton . Or Felixton ( so named of Felix , the first Bishop of these parts , like as many other places in this Shire ) had in times past a Monastery of Nunnes , of whose Foundation I haue read in a namelesse Manuscript , as followeth . Margery de Creke daughter to Galfride Hanes , the widow of Bartholomew Creke , gaue her whole Mannour of Flixton , with all the appurtenances , which came to her by Inheritance , to haue a Religious house of Nuns erected , which should professe the Rule of Saint Austin . Simon de Wanton at that time Bishop of Norwich , Sir William Blunde , Robert de Valines , William de Medef●nd , being witnesses of her donation and gift : which was in the raigne of King Henry the third ; for I finde that in his time these witnesses did flourish . It was valued at the generall ouerthrow of such houses , at twenty three pounds foure shillings , pennie , halfe penny qua . Walton or Waletune . A Priory dedicated to Saint Felix the Bishop before remembred ; wherein were placed blacke Monkes Benedictines . And this is all I finde of this Foundation , saue that the Bigots or Bigods Earles of Norfolke , were great benefactours to this religious building ; if not the sole Founders of the same . As will appeare by this peece of a Record following . — Rogerus Bigod comes Norfolcie pro salute anime mee , &c. dedi et concessi Ecclesie Sancti Felicis de Waletune et Monachis ibidem Deo servientibus omnes donationes sicut antecessores mei , &c. sans date . Edwardstow . A Monastery was here founded by Peter de la Roche , or Petrus de Rupibus , that rich Bishop of Winchester , in the raigne of King Iohn . Heringfleet . Here sometimes was a Religious Monastery of Canons Regular , dedicated to the honour of Saint Olaue , founded by Roger the sonne of Osbert . Valued at fourty nine pounds eleuen shillings , seuen pence . Brisete . Here was Priory of blacke Canons consecrated to Saint Leonard . Leyston , or Laiston . The Priory of Leyston , saith my Manuscript , replenished with blacke Monkes Premonstratenses was first founded by Ranulph de Glanvill , about the yeare 1183. renewed and new builded by Sir Robert de Vfford , Earle of Suffolke , Anno 1363. it was dedicated to the mother of Iesus , that blessed Virgine Mary . And vpon the destruction of all such Edifices , valued farre vnder rate to haue annuall commings in , one hundred eighty one pound , seuenteene shillings , penny , halfe pennie . Hicham . Hoc tegitur saxo Iohannes Spring , qui quidem Iohannes obijt duodecimo die mens . Augusti , Anno a Christo nato , M.D.xlvii . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Laneham . Here lyeth buried the body of Thomas Spring of Laneham , surnamed the Rich Clothier , who died .... in the yeare of our Lord God M.D.x. His Monument is in the carued Chappell of Wainscot , in the North side of the Chancell which he built himselfe ; as also he built the great Chappell on the South side of the Chancell . Here lieth buried another Thomas Spring of Laneham , Clothier , who built the Vestrie of the said Church . He died the seuenth day of September , M. cccclxxxvi . the first of Henry the seuenth . Orate pro anima Iacobi Spring , qui obiit iii die Augusti , M. cccclxxxiiii . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Cnobersburg or Burgh Castell . Which as Camden saith out of venerable Bede , was a most pleasant Castle , by reason of the woods and sea together , wherein a Monastery was built by Furseus a holy Scot ; by whose perswasions Sigebert king of the East Angles became a Monke , and resigned vp his kingdome : who afterwards being drawne against his will out of this Monastery , to encourage his people in battell against the Mercians , together with his company , lost his life . In that place now there are onely ruinous walls , in forme as it were foure square , built of flint stone and British bricke . But the story of the Foundation of this Abbey will best appeare in the life of Furseus , written by Bede , and followed by Capgraue . Bede lib 3. cap. 19. Capgraue lit . F. folio 153 as followeth . In the time that Sigebert yet gouerned the East parts of England , a holy man , called Furseus , came thither out of Ireland , a man notable both for his sayings and doings , of great vertue , and much desiring to wander and trauell in Gods quarrell , wheresoever occasion serued . Comming therefore to the east coasts of England , hee was reuerently receiued of the said King , where pursuing his godly desire of Preaching the word of God , hee both conuerted many Infidels , and confirmed the faithfull in the faith and loue of Christ , by his painefull Preaching , and vertuous examples . Where falling into sicknesses , hee had from God a vision by the ministery of Angels , wherein he was warned to goe forward cheerefully in his painefull Preaching of the Gospell , and to perseuere in his accustomed watching and praying , because his end and death was certaine , though the houre thereof was most vncertaine , according to the saying of our Lord. Watch therefore , ye know not the day nor the houre . With this vision being much confirmed and encouraged , he hastened with all speed to build vp the Monasterie in the place king Sigebert had giuen vnto him , and to instruct it with regular discipline . This Monastery was pleasantly situated for the Woods and Sea adioyning , being erected in the village of Gnobersburg , and enriched afterwards by Anna , King of that prouince , and many other Noble men , with sundry faire houses , and other ornaments . This Monastery was founded about the yeare of our Lord , 636. and demolished long before the violent deluge of such buildings , which happened in the raigne of King Henry the eight . Gorlston . Here I saw , saith Camden , the tower steeple of a small suppressed Friery , which standeth the Sailers in good steed for a marke : of which Friery I neuer marked further . Lestoffe . Here lieth buried the body of Thomas Scroope , otherwise sirnamed Bradley , of the towne wherein he was borne , descended of the noble family of the Scroopes , Qui claritatem generis literis et virtutibus plurimum illustrabat : who very much adorned the honour of his birth , by his learning and vertues . He was first a Monke ordinis Sancti Benedicti , of the order of Saint Benet : after that , ad maiorem aspirans perfectionem , aspiring to a greater perfection of life , hee tooke vpon him the profession and rule of a Dominican , and after that , he submitted himselfe to the discipline of the Carmelites , ( of whose Institution he writ a learned Treatise ) and preached the Gospell in haire and sackcloth round about the Countrie . Then hee withdrew himselfe againe to his house of Carmelites in Norwich , and there remained twenty yeares , leading the life of an Anchorite , but yet after that time , he came abroad , and was aduanced by the Pope to a Bishopricke in Ireland , called Dromorensis Episcopatus , the said Pope ( which was Eugenius the fourth ) sent him in embassage to the I le of Rhodes ( of which he writ a booke ) from whence being returned , he left Ireland and his Bishopricke , came into the East countries , wherein hee went vp and downe barefooted , teaching in townes abroad , the ten commandements , and preaching the glad tidings of the Gospell . Quicquid autem vel ex suis reditibus percepit , vel alias a ditioribus lucrari poterat , id totum aut pauperibus distribuit aut in alios pios vsus erogauit : whatsoeuer hee tooke , either of his owne yearely profits , or what he could procure from the richer sort of people ; he distributed it all to the poore , or employed it to pious vses . At the length , Anno aetatis suae plus minus centesimo in Leistoft Suffolciencis comitatus oppido viuendi finem fecit , in the yeare of his age , one hundred or thereabouts : he died in this towne of Lestoffe , the fifteenth day of Ianuary , in the yeare of our Lord , 1491. the seuenth of Henry the seuenth . Here he was buried , cum Epitaphio Elegiaco , with an Elegiacall or sorrowfull Epitaph , engrauen vpon his monument : two of the last verses of which , are these two verses following . Venit ad occasum morbo confectus amoro ; Spiritus alta petit , pondere corpus humum . If you would know more of this learned Irish Bishop , reade Bale and Pitseus in his life . Somerley . The habitation in ancient times of Fitz-Osbert , from whom it is come lineally to the worshipfull ancient Familie of the Iernegans , Knights of high esteeme in these parts , saith Camden in this tract . Vpon an ancient Knight ( saith the same Author in his Remaines ) Sir Iernegan , buried crosse legd at Somerley in Suffolke , some hundred yeares since is written . Iesus Christ , both God and man , Saue thy seruant Iernegan . This Knight , as I gather by computation of yeares , was Sir Richard Ierningham or Iernegan , who for his staid wisedome , was chosen to be one of the priuie Chamber to King Henry the eight , vpon this occasion following . Certaine Gentlemen of the priuy Chamber , which through the Kings lenitie , in bearing with their lewdnesse , forgetting themselues , and their duty towards his grace , in being too familiar with him , not hauing due respect to his estate and degree , were remoued , by order taken from the Councell , vnto whom the King had giuen authoritie to vse their discretions in that behalfe , and then were foure sad and ancient Knights put into the Kings priuy Chamber , whose names were Sir Richard Wingfield , Sir Richard Ierningham , Sir Richard Weston , and Sir William Kingstone . Or it may be , Sir Robert Ierningham , knighted by the Duke of Suffolke , Charles Brandon , at the battaile , and yeelding vp of Mont de dier , a towne in France . But which of the Family soeuer he was , the name hath beene of exemplarie note before the Conquest ; if you will beleeue thus much as followeth , taken out of the Pedegree of the Ierninghams , by a iudicious gentleman . Anno M.xxx. Canute , King of Denmarke , and of England after his returne from Rome , brought diuers Captaines and Souldiers from Denmarke , whereof the greatest part were christened here in England , and began to settle themselues here , of whom , Iernegan , or Iernengham , and Iennihingho , now Iennings , were of the most esteeme with Canute , who gaue vnto the said Ierningham , certaine royalties , and at a Parliament held at Oxford , the said King Canute did giue vnto the said Ierningham , certaine Mannors in Norfolke , and to Iennings , certain Mannors lying vpon the sea-side neere Horwich in Suffolke , in regard of their former seruices done to his Father Swenus King of Denmarke . Snape . A Priory of blacke Monkes , and a Cell to Colchester , founded in the yeare , 1099. the twelfth of William Rufus , by William Martill , and Albreda his wife , and Geffrey Martill their sonne and heire , dedicated to the Virgin Mary , and valued in the Kings bookes to be yearely worth , ninety nine pounds , one shilling , eleuen pence halfe penny . Hoxon . In times past called Hegilsdon , and much ennobled by reason of the Martyrdome in this place of Edmund , King of the East Angles , enshrined sometimes in the Abbey of Bury , as I haue spoken before , honoured by his name , to whose holinesse , a Monasterie was erected in this place . Wykes . This was a Monastery of Nuns , dedicated to the Virgin Mary , founded by King Henry the third , or at least wise by him confirmed , as it is in the Records in the Tower : valued at fourescore and twelue pounds , twelue shillings , three pence halfe penny of yearely commings in . Neyland . The manufacture of Clothing in this County , hath bin much greater , and those of that trade farre richer , I perswade my selfe , heretofore then in these times , or else , the heires and executors of the deceased , were more carefull that the Testators dead corps should bee interred in more decent manner , then they are now a daies ; otherwise I should not finde so many marbles richly inlaid with brasse , to the memory of Clothiers in foregoing ages , and not one in these latter seasons . All the monuments in this Church which beare any face of comelinesse or antiquity , are erected to the memorie of Clothiers , and such as belong to the mystery . Hic iacet Iohannes Ewel , quondam Fuller istius ville et Agnes vxor eius qui quidem Iohannes obijt vi . Octobris anno Dom. M. cccc.xxxvi . litera Dominicalis G. Orate .... Georgij Hamund Textoris de Barby qui obiit , anno Domini M.D.xxx . I beseche you as to say oon Pater Noster and an Aue , for the soul of Dame Thomasin Hamund : .... worker .... M.D.xlviii . One Abell a Cloth worker , built the Porche of this Church , which is a very faire one , in the wall whereof he hath a funerall monument , and to signifie his name , as also to make vp his cote Armour , is the letter A. and the picture of a Bell cast vpon the Monument . Stoke iuxta Neyland . This Church is highly honoured by the Sepulture of diuers of the illustrious Familie of the Howards . PASSIO : ΞΡῙ : CONFORTA : NOS . IESV : MISERERE : NOBIS : In the East Window of the South part in the Church are these portraitures of Sir Iohn Howard Knight , and Dame Alice his wife , daughter and heire of Sir William Tendring Knight , with the subscription following . Orate pro animabus Domini Iohannis Howard , & Dominae Aliciae vxo ris eius . Vpon a faire marble , though much defaced , in the Quire. Orate pro animabus Iohannis Howard militis , qui obijt . ... 1400. et Alicie vxoris eius , que obijt in festo Sancte Luce Euangeliste , 1426. Vpon the Pauement before the high Aultar lyeth an auncient Grauestone , hauing thereon the figure of a Knight in compleat Armour , resting his Head vpon his Gauntlet , with this circumscription . Hic iacent Tumulati , Dominus Willelmus Tendring , miles , & Katherina Clapton vxor eiusdem : obierunt anno Domini 1408. ..... Domina Iohanna Redmeld quondam sponsa Willelmi Redmeld militis , ac filia recolende memorie Domine Margarete Howard Ducisse Norfolcie hic superius tumulate obijt . ▪ .... xx Febr. M.D. Neare vnto the same , vpon the pauement , is also another Monument with the circumscription , as here vnder appeareth , the Brasses of the Figures , and some of the Armes thereof , are most impiously stolne away , and so is the Brasse of the Inscriptions , Armes , and Images of three other faire stones lying there neare . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Howard Militis : qui obiit Ann. 14. et Allicie vxoris eius : que obiit in festo Sancti Luce Evangeliste : Ann. 1426. quorum animabus proprietur Deus . HONI : SOIT : QVI : MAL : Y : PENSE : Under this Stone is buried the body of the right honorable woman and Ladie , sometime wife vnto the right high and mighty Prince Lord Iohn Howard Duke of Norfolke , and mother vnto the right noble and puissant Prince , Lord Thomas Howard , Duke also of Norfolke . Which Lady departed this present life , Ann. Dom. 1452. In the South part of the said Church betweene the high Altar and the Quier is a monument ( with this similitude and subscription , aforementioned ) of the right honourable Lady Katherine , daughter of William Lord Molins , the first wife of Iohn Howard Duke of Norfolke , who was the sonne of Sir Robert Howard , and of Margaret his wife , daughter and co-heire of Tho. Mowbray , Duke of Norfolke , sonne of Iohn Lord Mowbray , and Elisabeth his wife , daughter and heire of Iohn Lord Segraue , and Margaret , Dutchesse of Norfolke , the daughter and heire of Tho. of Brotherton , the fifth sonne of King Edward the first , the which he had by Margaret his second wife , the daughter of the French King Phelip the Third . Tendringhall Chappell , in the Parish of Stoke iuxta Neyland . In the East window of the priuate Chappell of Tendring Hall in the said Parish of Stoke iuxta Neyland , is the effigies aboue shewed , which is supposed ( by reason of the quarterings in his Coate of Armes ) to be made for Iohn Lord Howard ( after created Duke of Norfolke ) In which ( and in the foresaid Monument ) is to be obserued that according to the auncient rule , the Coate Armour of the Bloud-Royall is placed in the first quarter before the Paternall Coate . Hic .... Katerina de Tenderyng quondam vxor Thome Clopton que obijt die Veneris ante festum Pentecostes . M. ccccii . ... Lady Windsore .... doughter of Sir William Walgraue . At the vpper end in the North side of this Church , next to the Chancell , Iohn de Peyton , the sonne of Reginald , lieth interred vnder a marble stone . About the verge whereof these few French words following are onely remayning . .... Iena de Peytona .... Mercye ... lame Crist .... Vnder another marble stone adioyning , his sonne Sir Iohn Peyton knight , lieth inhumed with this French Inscription . Vous qe par ici passet , Pur l'ame Sire Iehan de Peytona priet . Le cours de oi ici gist ; L'ame receyue Ihu crist . Amen . These Peytons had their mansion at Peyton Hall in Boxford not farre hence . Of which and of them Camden . Wicken came to the familie of the Peytons , saith he , by a daughter and coheire of the Gernons about Edward the thirds time , as afterward Isleham descended to them by a coheire of Bernard in Henry the sixth his time : which knightly familie of Peytons flowred out of the same male-stocke , whence the Vffords Earles of Suffolke descended , as appeareth by their coat-armour , albeit they assumed the surname of Peyton , according to the vse of that age , from their Mannour of Peyton Hall in Boxford in the County of Suffolke . Dodnash . A Monastery dedicated to the honour of our alone Sauiour Christ , and the blessed Virgine his mother ; founded by some of the Ancestours of the Earles or Dukes of Norfolke . Valued at fourty two pounds eighteene shillings eight pence halfe pennie . Sibbeton , or Sibton . William Cheney , or William de Casineto , who held the Baronie of Horsford in the County of Norfolke , erected an Abbey here at Sibton , which he dedicated to the Virgine Mary , and therein placed blacke Monkes Cistertians ; which was valued at the suppression to bee yearely worth two hundred fifty pounds , fifteene shillings , seuen pence , halfe pennie . Redlingfield . In this Parish was a religious House of blacke Nunnes , dedicated likewise to the Virgine Mary , and founded by one Manasses de Guies . Valued at fourescore and one pound two shillings , fiue pence halfe pennie . Rendlesham . Howsoeuer there be no Inscriptions here vpon any of the Grauestones in the Church , yet questionlesse in former times it hath beene beautified with the Funerall Monuments of many worthie Personages . For , here Redwald king of the East Angles kept vsually his Court , who was the first of all his Nation that was baptised , and receiued Christianity : but afterwards seduced by his wife , he had in the selfe same Church , as saith Bede , one Altar for Chirsts Religion , and another for sacrifices vnto Deuills . In this place also Swidelm a king of these East-Angles was likewise afterwards baptised by Cedda Bishop of London . Redwald hauing raigned king of the East-Angles one and thirty yeares , and Monarch of the Englishmen eight yeares , died in the yeare of our saluation six hundred twenty three . And ( by supposition ) he as also Swid●lme lye buried at this place . Ratisford . An Hospitall dedicated to Saint Iohn , valued at thirty three pounds ten shillings . Of which I haue read no further . Rombuth , or Rombrughe . A Priory of blacke Monkes dedicated to Saint Michaell . Saint Genouefa Fernham . This village is in this regard memorable , for that Richard Lucy Lord chiefe Iustice of England , and Protectour of the kingdome in the absence of king Henry the second , tooke prisoner here in a pight field , Robert surnamed Blanchmame , Earle of Leicester , together with his Amazonian proud Countesse , Petronell , or Pernell ; and withall put to the sword aboue ten thousand Flemmings , which the said Robert had leuied and sent forth to the depopulation of his countrey : all , or the most , of which number , were buried in and about this the foresaid village of Fernham , in the yeare of our redemption , 1173. in the twentith of Henry the second . Of the valourous atcheeuements and pious actions of this worthie Knight , and religious Votarie , I haue related somewhat before within the Diocesse of Rochester , where I write of the dissolued monastery of Lesnes , an Abbey of his Foundation , where in the place where the Church thereof sometime stood ( which had laine a long time buried in her owne ruines , and growne ouer with Oke , Elme , and Ashe-trees ) certaine workemen appointed , by the owner of the mannour , Sir Iohn Epsley knight , to digge amongst the rubbish of the decayed Fabricke for stones , happened vpon a goodly Funerall monument , the full proportion of a man , in his coate armour cut all in freestone ; his sword hanging at his side by a broad belt , vpon which the Flower de luce was engrauen in many places ( being as I take it the Rebus or name-deuise of the Lucies ) this his representation or picture lay vpon a flat marble stone ; that stone vpon a trough or coffin of white smooth hewen Ashele● stone , in that coffin , and in a sheet of lead , ● both being made fit for the dimension of a dead body ; ) the remaines of an ●●h●e drie carkasse , lay enwrapped , whole and vndisioynted , and vpon the head , some haire , or a simile quiddam of haire appeared : they found likewise other statues of men , in like manner proportioned , as also of a woman in her attire and abiliments , with many grauestones and bones of the deceased ; to see all which , great confluence of people resorted , amongst which number , I was not the hindmost . Certaine Church collections within this County , taken by William Haruey Clarencieux , King of Armes , now in the hands of William le Neue , Yorke Herald . George Mannoke , dysseased the xxii . day of August , Anno Domini M. ccccc xli . Iohn Walgraue , Esquire , sonne and heire of Edward Walgraue , which dysseased the vi . of Octobre , an . M. ccccc.xliii . Robart Crane of Stonam parua , and Lady Anne his wyefe , doughter of Sir Andro Egard , knight , de Buckingham ad castrum , which dysceased xxiii . of Octob. an . Dom. M.D. Georg Crane , son and heyre of Robart Crane , Esquyer , and Lady Anne his mother , dysceased , M. cccc.lxxxxi . Sir Raffe Butle , Lord of Sudley , and Alyce his wyef , doughter of Daynecourte , in a glasse wyndoo there founde . Andro Bures , and Robert his sonne , knight , were buried , Andro the xii . of Apryl , an . M.ccclx . and Robard died the vii . of October . an . M.ccc.lxi . Also there lyeth buried in the North I le of the same Cherch , Robart de Bures , crose leged . Alyce de Bryan , doughter and heyre of Robart de Bures , knight , and wyef to Sir Edmond Bryan , the yonger knight . William Geddynge dyed the iiii . of Nouember , an . Dom. M. cccc.lvij . Sir Robart Drewry dysceased , an . Dom. M.D. xx . as appeareth vpon his tombe there . Sir William Drewry dysceased , xxvii . of Iuly , an . Dom. M.D. xxv . as aforesaid apereth . Thomas Lewcas was seruant and Secretory , and one of the Counsell to Iesper , Duke of Bedford , and Erle of Penbroke , as apereth in a Wyndow in the North side of the same Cherche , dated in the yere of our Lord , M.D.xxviii . in whiche Wyndoo , he and his wyef kneeleth in their cote Armor . In the said Cherch , in the North side , lieth buried , Margery , doughter and heyre of Robart Geddynge , with this Scrypture foloinge : Orate pro animabus Margerie nuper vxoris Iesper filii et heredis Thome Lewcas Armigeri , filie et heredis Gilberti Peche militis . Iohannes Aspall Armiger , qui obiit xxi . die Sept. M.D. xv . Henry Torner Esquyer , and Margaret his wyef , and Ione Torner , wife to the said Henry , and Iohn Torner , son to the said Henry , lyeth buried in the quire , in anno Dom. M. cccc.lxiiij . In a wyndoo in the foresaid quire , is William Gyfford and his wife , and Iohn Gyfford and Alyce his wife . Iohn Hynkley esquier dysceased the xxiii . of Ianuary , an . Dom. M. cccc.xxxii . and Margaret his wife , the xxiii . of Nouember , M. cccc.xlii . Iohn Bladwell Esquire , and Anne his wife , which Iohn dysceased the xxix . of September , an . MD. xxxiiii . Thomas Knighton gent. and Ales his wife , which Thomas died the xxiij . of Aprill , an . M.D. xxxii . Thomas Vnderell Esquire , and Anne his wife lieth buried in a Tombe in the quire , who dysceased the xi . of February , an . M.D. viii . Thomas Stoteuyle , Patron of the foresaid Cherche , Matylda and Iane his wiues , which Thomas dysceased , M. cccclx . Thomas Stoteuyle Esquier , and Edyth his wife , which Thomas died , M. cccc.xlvii . Anne , wife of Iohn Terell of Gepynge Esquier , of the doughters of Sir Iohn Sulyarde , knight , dysceased the xxiii . of February , M.D.lviii . Elisabeth , wife to Iohn Sulyard Esquier , doughter to Sir Iohn Ierningeham , knight , dysceased xix . of Ianuary , an . M.D. xviii . Margaret , wife to Iohn Sulyard Esquier , dysceased laste of August , M.D.xxi. Margaret , wife of Andro Sulyard Esquire , dysceased 1 of April , an . M.D. xxi . Andro Sulyard Esquire . dysceased xxi . of October , M. cccc.xliii . Iohn Sulyard Esquire , dysceased the viii . of Merche , anno Dom. M.D.xxxviii . Dame Anne , first married to Sir Iohn Sulyard Knight , and aftyr to Sir Thomas Bansher knight , who dyed the xxv . of Iuly , anno Dom. M.D.xx. Sir Iohn Sulyard , Iustice of the Kings Benche , first husband of the foresaid Anne , dyed in an . M.D. vi . William Sulyard , the sonne of Iohn Sulyard , Knight , .... Iohn Copynger Esquire , Lord and Patron , Anne and Iane his wiues , who had vii . children , and dysceased an . M.D.xvii . Nycholas Tymperley Esquire , who dysceased the xx . of May. M. cccc.lxxxix . Water Copynger gent. which died the x. of Merche , an . M.D.xxxii . and Beatryx his wife , the second of February , M.D.xii . Robart Roydon Gentylman , dyed the xxiii . of Aprill , an . M.D.v. Symon Powley gent. and Margery his wife , the doughter of Edmond Alcokes , which dyed the xiii . of October , M. cccc.lxxx.v . Edmond Alcock gent. Lord of the towne of Badley , Beatrix and Izabell his wiues , which Edmond dyed the v. of February , Mcccc . lxxxxi . Edward Powley , gent. which dyed the xxv . of Ianuary , M.D.iiii . and Iane his wife . Elizabeth Garnes , wedow , late wife of Iohn Garnes Esquire , of Kenton , which died the second of April , an . M.D.xxxix . Robart Hamond Esquire , and Alyce his wife , who had iiii . sons and ix . doughters . Iohn Sulyard , the son of Iohn Sulyard Esquire , and Ales his wife , the doughter of Iohn Barington , Esquire of Essex , which Ales dyed the xxi . of December an . M. cccc.lxviii . Iohn Batysford Esquire , and Margery his wife ; which Iohn , dyed the vi . of February , in an . M. cccc.vi . and Margaret , in an . M. cccc . .... Iohn Yaxley , otherwise called Iohn Herberd of Melles , Sergeant at Law , which died the xix , of Iuly , M.D.v , and in the xx . yeare of Henry the vij . and also Elizabeth Yaxley , doughter of Richard Brome , Esquire , being late wife of the foresaid Iohn Yaxley , which dyed , M.D. Rychard Floyde Esquire , which died the xvi . of Ianuary , M.D.xxi. Robert Bucton Esquire , Lord and Patron of the towne of Ockley , which died the xvii . of December , M. cccc.viii : William Cornwalleys , and Elizabeth his wife , which William died M.D.xx. Elizabeth , wife to William Cornwalleyes Esquire , who died the first of Aprill M.D.xxxvij . Robart Southwell Esquire , Sergeant at Law , and Iustyce of peace , and Cecyll his wife , doughter of Thomas Sherington Esquire , which died the xxvii . of September , M.D.xiiii . Catheren Bouth , late wife of Rychard Bouth of Suss. Esquire , which dyed the xiii . of Iuly , M. cccc.xlvi . Edmond Iermy Esquire , which died the last of September , an . M.D.vi. Thomas Barnaby , a Priest that bare Armes , dyed the iii. of Aprill , M. cccc.lxxxix . Thomas Sackford Esquire , Elizabeth and Margaret his wiues , which Thomas dyed xxiii . of Nouemb. 〈◊〉 an . M.D.v. Thomas Sampson Esquire , dyed the v. of February , M.D.vii . Iohn Walworth , gent. dyed the x. of Aprill , an . M. cccc.lxxxviij . Clemencia Walworth , wedow , dyed in an . M. cccc.lxxxvij . Margaret , late wife of William Walworth , late of Ipsewich gent. which dyed the first of April , M. cccclx . Augustine Stratton , and Margaret his wife . Margaret late wife of Iohn Goldyngham , Knight , died in an . M. ccccxiii . Iohn Goldingham Esquire , Ione and Thomasyn his wiues , which Iohn dyed in an . M.D.xviii . Iohn Goldingham Esquire , son to Iohn , dyed in an . M. cccc.xx . Elyzabeth , late wife of Iohn Goldingham Esquire , died in anno M. cccc.xxix . Iohn Broke of Eston , dyed in anno M. cccc.xxvi . Robart Wyngfelde Knight , and Elizabeth his wife , which Robart dyed the first of May , M. cccc.ix . Sir William Boyvile Lord of Letheringham , and Patron of the cherche ...... Lady Anne Russell late wyef to Sir Iohn Russell of Woostershyr .... Margaret Wyngefelde sometyme wyef to Sir Iohn Wyngefelde knight ... Sir Iohn Wyngefelde knight , late Lord of Letheringham . Thomas Wyngefelde knight , Rychard Wyngefelde , and William Wyngefelde Esquyers , sons of Sir Robart Wyngefelde knight , and Elysabeth his wyef syster to the Duke of Norfolke ..... William VVyngefelde Esquyer sometyme Sewer to our Souereigne Lord Henry the eight , and the son of Sir Iohn VVyngefelde knight , and Dame Elizabeth his wyef , which VVilliam dyed the iiii day of December , M. cccclxxxi . Nicholas Fastalff late son to Thomas Fastalff esquyer , which dyed in ●●o M. cccclxxix . ●●chard Fastalff late son to Thomas Fastalff Esquyer dyed , Anno M. ●●●●lxxix . Iohn ●lemham esquyer , Anne and Elenor his wyves , the which Iohn dyed in anno M. cccc . Anne in anno M. cccclxvi . and Lady Elenor M. cccc.iiij . VVilliam VVyngefelde knight , Lord of the Towne of Donyngton , and ●on of the cherche died in Anno M.ccclxxxviii . William Wyngfelde and Kateren his wyef , Lord and Patron of the said Towne . William Wyngfelde and Ione his wyef . Raynold Rowsse son and heyre of Robart Rowsse , and Elizabeth Denston his wyef , which dyed in Anno M. cccclxiiii . Henry de Bello monte , son and heyre of Iohn Viscount Beaumont , and Elizabeth his wyef , doughter and heyre of William Phelippe , Lord Bardolff , and heyre to the third parte of Orpingham . Whych dyed , M. ccccxlii . William Phelippe esquyer dyed M. ccccvii , and Iulyan his wyef in anno M. ccccxiiii . Robart Dowe and Elizabeth his wyef , doughter of Iohn Fremyngham esquyer . Iohn Shelton the son of Raff Shelton esquyer dyed in anno M. cccclxv . Mabell Bellamy late wyef of Rychard Bellamy of London gent. and one of the doughters and heyres of Thomas Boyse of Harrow of the hyll in the ●ou●●y of Medelsex , which Mabell dyed in anno M.D.xxxiiii . Iohn Iermy and Izabell his wyef , one of the doughters of Iohn Hapton Esquyer , which Iohn dyed the xii of Ianuary M.D iiii . Iohn Wyngfeld and Margaret his wyef , in the glase wyndoo . Iohn Rowsse and Iane his wyef , Robart Rowsse and Kateren his wyef , and for Iohn and Iohn , Robart , Rychard , and Iohn , Agnes , and Iane chyldren to the said Robart . Pray for the souls . Ioh. Fremyngham dyed the xii of Iune , anno Dom. M. ccccxxv . Robart Cheke , and Rose his wyef . Iohn Cheke gent. which dyed M. ccccxl . Iohn Neuell and Agnes his wyef . Iohn Hervy and Margaret his wyef , the doughter of Robart Deladowne esquyer , late the wyef of Raffe Cheke . Iohn Garneis Esquyer , and Elizabeth , the doughter of Iohn Sulyard , his wyef , which Iohn dyed the xi of Iune , M.D.xxiiii . who had issue vi sons , and ix doughters . Robart Garneis esquyer , and Margaret his wyef , which dyed the xxiiii of Marche , M. ccccxlviii . Iohn Falstaff and Elenor his wyef , which Elenor dyed , M.D.xxxiiii . Iohn Felbrydge and Margery his wyef in the glasse wyndoo . Thomas Sampson esquyer , which dyed in Anno M. ccccxxxix . and Margery his wyef . Iohn Ienney Esquyer , Matylda doughter of Iohn Bokell esquyer , and Margery his wyves : which Iohn dyed M. cccclx . Etheldred Ienny , doughter of Robart Cleere knight , which dyed in anno M.D.ii. Iohn Hopton Esquyer , and Margaret his wyef . Iohn Hopton , Agnes and Margaret his wyves . Iohn Norwiche esquyer dyed the xv of Apryll , in anno M. ccccxxviii . and Matylda his wyef the xx of September , in anno M. ccccxviii . Elizabeth Kneuet doughter of Thomas Hopton , late wyefe to Thomas Kneves esquyer , whych dyed in anno M. cccclxxi . Thomasyn Tendering late wyef of William Tendering esquyer , on of the doughters of VVilliam Sidney , and Thomasyn Baryngton , which Thomasyn dyed in anno M. cccclxxxv . Robart Garneis esquyer , which dyed the xiiii of May , M. ccccxi . and Kateren his wyef , M. ccccv . Thomas Garneis esquyer dyed in anno M.D.xxvii . Peter Garneis esquyer dyed in anno M. cccc.xiii . Edward Garneis Esquyer dyed the third of May , in anno M. cccclxxxv . and Elizabeth his wyef . Iohn Rede Mayre of Norwyche , dyed the xi of Nouember , in Anno M.D.ii. and Ione his wyef , which had viii sons and iiii doughters . Which Ione dyed in anno M.D.iii. William Rede of Beckelles and Margaret his wyef , which Margaret dyed in anno M.D.xl . and had v sons , and vii doughters . Isabell Bowes doughter of Iohn Bowes gent. and Anne his wyef ..... dyed the xx of Ianuary , in anno M.D.xxx . Thomas Saint Gebon dyed in anno M. cccclxxxviii . Margery Barney late wyef of Iohn Barney , esquyer , which dyed in anno M.D.xlviii . Robart Inglosse esquyer , which dyed in anno M. cccclxv . Margaret Iernegan the wyef of Edward Iernegan esquyer , doughter of Sir Edward Bedingfelde knight , which Margaret dyed the xxiiii of Marche in anno M.D.iiii . Humfrey the son of Iohn Iernegan esquyer of Somerleton , dyed in ann . M. ccccxlvi . Iohn Falstaff esquyer dyed M. ccccxlv . and Kateren his wyef , doughter of ...... Bedingfelde , M. cccclxxviii . William Bedyngfelde nuper Rectoris istius Ecclesie obijt in anno M.D.iii. Iohn Bomsted gent. dyed the vii of Apryll , in anno M. cccclxxix . Ales Bomsted late wyef of William Bomsted . William Plafers esquyer , and Ione his wyef , which William dyed the iii of February in anno M.D.xvi. Thomas Plafers esquyer , late Patron of the cherche , and Anne his wyef , syster and heyre of Roger Denneis , late of Tauingto esquyer , which Thomas dyed the xxi of September , M. cccclxxix . Sir Robart Ty knight , which dyed the viii of October , in anno M. ccccxv . Monsieur Quier de Welyngton est Dame Hawes sa femme ..... Here endeth the Funerall Monuments within the County of Suffolke . Norfolke . BIsus the fourth Bishop of the East-Angles , waxing old and sickly , diuided his Diocesse into two parts ; whereof the one hee appointed to bee the Iurisdiction of a Bishop that should haue his See at North Elmham in Norfolke : in the other at Dunwich aforesaid he continued himselfe , as also did others of his Successours , to the number of eleuen . Elmham pagus obscurus et ignobilis : an obscure little village , and of no estimation , saith Harpsfield , Saecul . 8. cap. 9. was thus honoured and enriched with the residence of many reuerend holy Bishops , successiuely from Baldwin who was the first , vntill by reason of the great troubles of those times in the Danish warres , this See , as also the other at Dunwich , stood voide almost an hundred yeares , vntill King Edwy , the twentie ninth Monarch of the Englishmen , about the yeare 955. preferred one Athulfe to this Bishopricke of the East Angles , who gouerned the whole Diocesse alone , and constantly kept his abode here at Elmham aforesaid ; after whom succeeded Alfrid , Theodred , and Theodred , Athelstan , Algar , Alwyn , Alfricke , and Alfrey , after him Stigand , who enioying the place but a short time , was depriued ; the like happened to Grinketell his successour , who being conuicted to haue vsed vnlawfull meanes in obtaining this Dignitie , was likewise depriued , and Stigand restored to it againe . From whence he was aduanced to the See of Winchester , and after to the Archbishopricke of Canterbury ; and being so preferred , hee found the meanes to procure this Bishopricke of the East-Angles , vnto Egelmare his brother . All these Bishops vntill the time of William the Conquerour , had their Sees here at Elmham . The said Conquerour substituted his Chaplaine Arfastus in the place of Egelmare , by whose aduice the See was translated from Elmham to Thetford , a man very vnlearned , and of no extraordinary parts at all : being Chaplaine to the Conquerour , who was then but Duke of Normandy , he would needs make a iourney to Becco in Normandy , where Lanfranke ( afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury ) was then Abbot , as also where Arfastus had beene a Monke , and well esteemed of for his learning , because that before Lanfranks comming , he was Luscus inter Strabones amongst a number of drones meerely vnlearned , onely a little smattering of learning he had , with which he made a faire shew . But now by this time , by Lanfranks meanes , the monastery of Becco was become euen a very Vniuersity , flourishing with all knowledge of good letters . Hither Arfastus coming , after a pompous and bragging manner , attended with a great troupe : Lanfranke , who by and by at the first blush espied Arfastus his ignorance , caused an Abcee to be laid before him , ferociam hominis Italica facetia illudens , mocking the pride of the man with an Italian wittie ieast : which ieast or ieering scoffe , Arfastus so tooke to heart , as hee neuer lynne till he had caused the Duke to banish Lanfranke out of Normandy . Howbeit when Lanfranke came to take his leaue of the Duke , hapning to ride on a lame iade , the Duke fell into such a laughter , at the halting of his horse , as in that merry mood , by meanes of some friends , hee was quickly reconciled to him againe . This Bishop died about the beginning of the raigne of King William Rufus . Vpon the death of Arfastus , one William Herbert , sirnamed Galfagus , for the summe of a thousand and nine hundred pounds , obtained of the said King William Rufus , this Bishopricke for himselfe , and the Abbacy of Winchester for his father : for satisfaction of which Simony , this penance was enioyned him by Pope Paschalis the second , that he should build certaine Churches and Monasteries , which hee religiously performed . This Towne of Thetford hauing bin first sacked by Suenus the Dane , who in a rage set it on fire , in the yeare 1004. and sixe yeares after , spoiled againe by the furious Danes , so that it had lost all the beautie and dignitie that formerly it had ; this Bishop did all he could to adorne and set it out ; but being vnable belike , to doe so much as he intended , hee remoued his Seate from hence to Norwich , being a citie as then very faire built , spatious , and eminent , where he first erected a Cathedrall Church at his owne charges , as doth appeare by the sequele . Norwich . S. Trinities , the Cathedrall Church . HErebertus dictus Losinga , Abbas quondam Rameseie , qui sedem Thedford a Rege Willelmo emerat in Anglia magnus fuit Simonie ●omes hic postquam erroneum inuentutis impetum deste●issit , Romam iuit ac rediens sedem suam vsque Norwicum transtulit , vbi et celebre fundauit Monasterium de rebus quidem proprijs non Episcopalibus : sed et apud Tedford Monachos cluniacenses instituit , hic septus dicere consueuit . Erranimus inuenes . Emendemus senes : thus much out of an old Manuscript of the Abbey of Euesham , anciently put into English by the Translator of Polychronicon , as followeth . Abowte that time , Herbert Losange that had ben somtyme Abbot of Ramsay , and was thenne Byshop of Tedford , was a grete noury for Simony , for he had boughte the Bysshopryche of the Kynge . But after warde he was sory , and bywept the vnskylfull rest of his youth . And toke the waye to Rome ▪ and came home agayne , and chaunged and torned his See from Tedford to Norwyche . And he founded a solempne Abbaye wyth his owne catayle , and not wyth the catayle of his Bysshopryche . But at Tedford he ordained Monkes of Cluny that were ryche in the world , and clere of Religion to Godward : And had ofte in mynde the worde of Iherom , That sayd , we erryd in our yougth , amende We vs in our age . His repentance doth also appeare by the context of his Charter , beggining thus . In nomine Patris et ●ilij & Spiritus sancti , Amen . Herbertus Episcopus , infirmitatis & impuritatis proprie conscius , ante iustum & clementem Iudicem Deum , mores & vitam expono meam , ei reuelans Inuentut is mee ignorantias , &c. Igitur pro redemptione vite mee , meorumque omnium peccatorum absolutione , apud Norwicum in honore et nomine sancte & indiuidue Trinitatis Ecclesiam primum edificaui quam caput et matrem Ecclesiam omnium Ecclesiarum de Northfolke et Suthfolke constitui et consecraui Preceptis igitur & consessionibus Willelmi Regis et Henrici Regis fratris sui , & consilio Anselmi Cant. Archiepiscopi , et omnium Episcoporum et Primatum totius Regni Anglie , in Ecclesia eadem Monachos ordinaui , &c. His donations to this his mother Church of Norfolke and Suffolke , follow , which are many and great , for he endowed it with as much lands , as might sufficiently maintaine threescore Monkes , who had their faire and spatious Cloisters . But after they were thrust out by King Henry the eight , there were substituted for them , a Deane , sixe Prebendaries , and others . Witnesses to this his Charter , were King Henry the first , and Maud his Queene ; eleuen Bishops , and foure and twenty Earles , Lords , and Abbots : to euery name , the signe of the crosse . Facta est hec donatio Anno Domini M.C. ordinatione Gregorii Episcopi Rom. apud Wyndressores . The first stone of this religous Structure , was laid by Herbert himselfe , in the yeare after Christs natiuitie , one thousand ninetie sixe : with this inscription . Dominus Herbertus posuit primum Lapidem , In nomine Patris , Filij , et Spiritus Sancti . Amen . That is . Lord [ Bishop ] Herbert , laid The First Ston In The Name of The Father , The Sonne , And holy Ghost . Amen . This Bishop was borne at Orford in Suffolke , his Fathers name was Robert de Losing . Hee was Prior of the monasterie of Fiscane in Normandie , and came backe into England at the request of William Rufus , and liuing in the Court for a time , behaued himselfe in such sort , that hee was much fauoured of the King , and obtained diuers great preferments at his hands , whereby it came to passe , that within the space of three yeares , hee had so feathered his nest , as he could buy for his Father , the Abbacy of Winchester , and for himselfe , the Bishopricke of Thetford , which I haue partly touched here , and in another place . Hauing finished this pious Fabricke , according to his minde , hee then determined to build an house for himselfe ( for as yet he had none in Norwich , the See being so lately remoued from Thetford ) and therefore on the north side of the Church , hee founded a stately palace . And more ( such was his repentance for his Simony committed ) hee built fiue Churches ; one ouer against the Cathedrall Church , on the other side of the riuer , called S. Leonards , another in this Citie also , another at Elmham , a fourth at Linne , and a fift at Yarmouth . He was an excellent Scholler for those times , and writ many learned Treatises , mentioned by Pitsaeus , in his booke de illustribus Anglie Scriptoribus Aetat . duodecima : where he cals him , vir omnium virtutum , et bonarum literarum studijs impensè deditus , mitis , affabilis , corpore venusto , vultu decoro , moribus candidus , vita integer . A man earnestly addicted to the studies of all vertues and good learning ; milde , affable , comely of personage , gracefull of countenance , blamelesse in his carriage , pure , innocent , and sincere in the course of his life . The Monkes of Norwich made great meanes and sute to haue this Herbert a canonised Saint , but such impediments were alwaies in the way , that it could not be obtained . He departed this life the two and twentith of Iuly , in the yeare of grace , one thousand , one hundred and twenty , and was buried in this Church of his owne Foundation , by the High Altar , to whose memory , these verses following were engrauen vpon his monument . Inclytus Herbertus iacet hic vt pistica nardus Virtutum redolens floribus et meritis . A quo fundatus locus est hic , edificatus Ingenti studio , nec modico precio . Vir fuit hic magnus probitate su●uis vt agnus , Vita conspicuus , dogmate precipuus . Sobrius et castus prudens et Episcopus almus Pollens Concilio , clarus in officio . Qu●m .... vndecimas Iulio promente Kalendas Abstulit vltima sors , et rapuit cita mors . Pro quo qui transis supplex orare memor sis Vt sit ei saties , alma Dei facies . One Euerard , who next succeeded Herbert , lieth here interred ; who although , saith Godwin , he enioyed this Bishopricke for a long space , yet time the deuorer of all things , hath left nothing of him to our remembrance , but that when he had gouerned his Church 29 yeares , hee ended this life , Octob. 15. 1150. Here in the Presbyterie lay buried the body of Bishop Turbus , a Norman by birth , being in his youth , a Monke , and afterwards Prior of this monasterie . In his time , this Cathedrall Church was burned by casuall fire , he died in the 25. yeare of his consecration , the 17. of Ianuarie . Neere vnto the high Altar , lieth buried the body of Iohn of Oxford , sometimes Deane of Salisbury , and Bishop of this Diocesse . This man finished the Church which Herbert ( being preuented by death ) had left vnperfected , and repaired that , which by fire was lately defaced . He built diuers Hospitals for impotent and diseased people . Hee founded Trinitie Church in Ipswich , and reedified diuers houses which were by fire decaied . He was chaplaine to King Henry the second , and with him , in especiall fauour , euer firmely adhering to his partie against Thomas Becket , who had stubbornely opposed himselfe against his said Soueraigne Lord and Master . He was employed in diuers Embasies , as to Rome , to Seines in France , and to Sicily , about the marriage of Ioane , the third and yongest daughter of the said King Henry , to William , the second of that name , King of Sicill , Duke of Apulia , and Prince of Capua . In the soliditie of good doctrine , in the maturitie of iudgement , and in all the graces of rhetoricall speech , hee did wondrously abound . He was quicke and dexterous in the managing , and prosperous in the dispatching of waightie affaires . He writ a History of the Kings of Britaine , as also a Booke , Pro Rege Henrico contra S. Tho mam Cantuariensem , for King Henry against S. Thomas of Canterbury , besides , a treatise of his iourney into Sicily , and certaine Orations and Epistles to Richard , Archbishop of Canterbury . He died the 26 yeare of his consecration , the second of Iune , in the second yeare of King Iohn . Iohn de Grey , entirely beloued of King Iohn , who preferred him to this Bishopricke , was here entombed : in whose commendations , Bale and Pitseus doe in effect , thus agree . Vir erat foelici et faceto ingenio , eruditione insignis , consilio expeditus , et quantumuis in dictis facetus , in factis tamen , vbi res postulabat , senerus , virtutum omnium amator et cultor , omnium vitiorum osor et exterminator . Iohanni Anglorum Regi gratissimus , in magna semper authoritate apud ipsum remansit , splendidis functionibus ornatus . A man he was of a pleasant and facetious wit , in the knowledge of all good literature excellent , in counsell ready and intelligent , and howsoeuer in his words merrie and iocond ; yet in his actions , as occasion did require , he was seuere and rigorous : a louer and reuerencer hee was of all vertues , and a despiser and rooter out of all vices . He was a gracious Fauourite to King Iohn , euer vnder him in great authoritie , and honoured with offices of especiall trust and confidence . Na●● cum Rex rebelles Hibernos compescuisset , eorumque vires fregisset , hunc Gra●ium tanquam virum strenuum magnae prudentiae , fidelitatis exploratae , reliquit ibi supremum Presidem , vt eos auctoritate sua in officio contineret . For when the King , had repressed the rebellious Irish , broken & dispersed then forces ; he left this Grey as an hardie able man , of singular wisedome , and tried fidelitie , Prorex or Lord Deputie of Ireland , that by such his power and commission , he might keepe that stiffe-necked nation in obedience . He was well seene in the lawes of the Realme , saith Godwin , wise and of great integritie ; in regard whereof the King was very desirous to haue made him Archbishop of Canterbury ( of which I haue spoken somewhat before ) to which Grace indeed he was solemnly elected , and his election published in the Church before the King , and an infinite number of people : But by the exorbitant authoritie of the Pope , this election was disanulled , whereupon much mischiefe ensued . He built that goodly Hall at Gay wood neare Linne in Norfolke , and the rest of the Fabricke adioyning . Hauing sate about fourteene yeares , hee died neare Poytiers in his returne from Rome : Obijt eodem anno quo Rex Iohannes , saith Bale , in the same yeare in which King Iohn deceased , the first of Nouember . Whose body was conueyed to this his owne Church . He was an Historiographer , and writ a booke which he called Schalecronicon , as also other workes mentioned by Bale in his Centuries . Die vero Sancti Vlstani decimo tertio Calendas Iunij , obijt Episcopus Norwicensis Vualterus cognomento de Sufeld apud Colecestriam , & del●tum est corpus eius ad Norwicensem Ecclesiam suam Cathedralem , honorificè tumulandus , ad cuius tumbam miracula dicebantur coruscate . Hic namque in vsus pauperum , instante tempore famis , omnia vasa sua , & coclearia cum toto thesauro suo pauperibus erogauerat . Mat. Paris , Ann. 1257. Vpon the Feast day of Saint Wolstan , the thirteenth of the Calends of Iune , Walter surnamed de Sufield , Bishop of Norwich departed this world at Colchester , from whence his body was conueyed to this Cathedrall Church , here to be honourably interred . At whose Tombe many miracles are reported to be wrought , which are ascribed to his holinesse ; For it is remembred of him , that in a time of extreme famine hee sold all his plate , and distributed it to the poore euery pennyworth . He lieth buried in our Ladies Chappell , which was of his owne building . He founded the Hospitall of Saint Giles here in the Citie , endowing it with faire possessions , insomuch that it was valued at the suppression to be yearely worth fourescore and ten pounds twelue shillings . Simon de Wanton , sometimes the Kings Chaplaine , one of his Iustices , and Bishop of this Diocesse , was here interred by his predecessour , Walter de Sufield . He died about the yeare 1265. hauing sate eight yeares , and obtained of the Pope licence to hold all his former liuings in Commendam for foure yeares . In the same Chappell , as I take it , Roger de Sherwyng was entombed , who died about Michaelmas , 1278. hauing sate thirteene yeares . Of whom I finde little remarkable ; yet he is memorable , for that in his time by an incendiarie outrage , the Citizens set fire on the Priorie Church . The story is thus deliuered by our late writers , taken out of Rishanger , the Continuer of Mathew Paris his History , in the last yeare of King Henry the third . About the moneth of Iune , in a Faire that was kept before the gates of the Priory , there fell great debate and discord betwixt the Monkes of Norwich and the Citizens there ; which increased so farre , that at length the Citizens with great violence assaulted the Monastery , fired the gates , and forced the fire so with reed and drie wood , that the Church with the books and all other ornaments of the same , and all houses of Office belonging to that Abbey were cleane burned , wasted , and destroyed , so that nothing was preserued except one little Chappell . The King hearing of this detestable and sacrilegious deuastation , rode to Norwich , where beholding the deformed ruines , he could hardly refraine from teares : and caused enquirie to be made of the fact ; whereupon thirty young men of the Citie , as also a woman that first carried fire to the gates , were condemned , hanged , and burnt . It is thought , saith Hollinshead , that the Prior of the house , whose name was William de Brunham , was the occasion of all this mischiefe , who had got together armed men , and tooke vpon to keepe the Belfray and Church by force of armes ; but the Prior was well enough borne out and defended by this his Bishop . The Monkes for their part appealed to Rome , and so handled the matter , that they not onely escaped punishment , but also forced the Citizens to pay them three thousand Markes , after fiue hundred Markes a yeare toward the reparation of their Church , besides they were adiudged to giue to the vse of the Church , Vnam cuppam de pondere decem librarum auri , & valore centum librarum argenti , A Cuppe weighing ten pounds in gold , and worth an hundred pounds of money . Whereby you may note , saith Speed , the proportion then betweene the value of gold and siluer . This end was made by King Edward the first ( his Father being now dead ) at the request and solicitation of this Bishop . His next successour William Midleton was also interred in this Church . He reedified the same , being so destroyed and profaned as you haue heard before , and hallowed or consecrated the whole Fabricke anew in the presence of King Edward the first , and many of his Nobles . He departed this life the last of August , Ann. 1288. in the eleuenth yeare of his Consecration . Iohn Salmon , placed in this See of Norwich by the Pope , was here entombed ; he was Lord Chancellour of England for the space of foure yeares . This Bishop built the great Hall , and the Chappell in the Bishops pallace , and a Chappell at the West end of the Church , in which he ordained foure Priests to sing Masse continually . He died Iuly the sixth 1325. William Ayermin likewise by the Popes authority was preferred to this Bishopricke , as appeares by the sequele . Cum summus Pontifex nuper Willelmum tunc Canonicum London in Episcopum Norwicens . prefecisset . sicut per literas bullatas ipsius summi Pontisicis Regi inde directas satis constabat , ac Rex nono die Nouembris , prox . preteri●o per literas suas patentes sub Testimonio Edwardi filij sui primogeniti tunc custodis Regni Anglie , Rege extra Regnum existente , prefectionem ipsam gratiose acceptans ; cepit fidelitatemipsius Episcopi , & restituit ei temporalia . Nunc Rex ratificans prefectionem & receptionem predict . mandat restituere ei Temporalia . Teste Rege apud Kenelworth , 13. Decemb. Pat. 20. E●● 2. In the yeare 1319. saith F. Thinne , in his Catalogue of Englands Chancellours , and out of an old anonimall Latine Chronicler , this Will. Ayremin was keeper of the great Seale , and that he was taken prisoner by the Scots : the words of his Author are in effect thus in English. The Countie of Yorke and the countrie adiacent hauing receiued inestimable damages by the Scots , William de Melton , Archbishop of Yorke , Iohn Hotham , Bishop of Ely and Treasurer , the Abbot of Saint Maries Yorke , Sir William Ayremin Priest , Chancellour of England , Deane of Yorke , the Abbot of Selbie , and Sir Iohn Pabeham knight , assembled together an armie of eight thousand to represse the violence of the enemie ; this armie consisted of Clerkes , Monkes , Canons , and other spirituall men of the Church , with Citizens , and Husbandmen , and such other vnapt people for the warres . With these , the Archbishop came forth against the Scots , and incountred with them at a place called Mitton , a little village vpon the Riuer of Swale . Ouer which Riuer the Englishmen were no sooner passed , but that the expert warlike Scots came vpon them with a wing in good order of battell , in fashion like to a Shield , eagerly assayling their enemies , who for lacke of good gouernment were easily beaten downe and discomfited , without shewing any great resistance . Corruerunt ex nostris tam in ore gladij quam aquarum scopulis suffocati plusquam quatuor mille hominum ; there were slaine by the sword and drowned in the Riuer of our partie aboue foure thousand persons , saith the Manuscript , and the residue shamefully put to flight . The Archbishop , the Bishop of Ely , the Abbot of Selbie , and diuers other , with helpe of their swift horses , escaped . The Mayor of Yorke named , Nicholas Fleming was slaine . Et capti sunt Domini , Iohannes de Pab●ham miles , & Dominus Willelmus de Airemin , Canc. and Sir Iohn de Pabeham , and Sir William Ayremin Priest , were taken prisoners . Iohn Harding who seldome giues condigne praise to the valiant doughtie Scot ; thus writes of this battell . ...... in Myton medowe nere To Swale water , lay then with great power Walter Warren among the haycockes bushed , Vpon the byshop sodenly with Scots yssued And xv hundreth Englyshe there he slewe And home he went with kyng Robart full glad , With prisoners many , mo then men knewe The Byshop fled fro the felde full woo bestad With his Clerkes , that then were full mad . This was called the white Battell , for that it consisted of so many Clergie men . This Bishop died March the 17. hauing sate almost eleuen yeares , at Sharing neare London , whose body was conueyed for buriall to this his owne Church . He gaue two hundred pound for order to be taken that two Monkes ( the Cellerers of the Couent ) should alwayes sing Masse for his soule . Thomas Piercy was here interred , a gentleman , howsoeuer right honorably descended , and highly befriended , yet constrayned to admit of this Bishopricke , by the Popes Prouisorie Bull , as followeth . Cum summus Pontifex nuper vacante Ecclesia Norwicen . per mortem Willelmi vltimi Episcopi ibidem , qui apud sedem Apostolicam diem clausit extremum , eidem Ecclesie de venerabili viro Thoma Percy prouiderit , & ipsum Thomam in Episcopum loci illius presecerat . Rex cepit sidelitatem ipsius Thome , & Temporalia ei restituit . Teste Rege apud West . 14. April . Pat. Ann. 29. Ed. 3. Memb. 14. This Bishop gaue vnto the repairing of this Church ( which in his time was greatly defaced with a violent tempest ) the summe of foure hundred markes , and obtained of the rest of the Clergie a great summe to the same purpose . He bequeathed to the Chaunter of this his Church , an house and certaine lands lying within the Lordship of Kimerle , Gaeriton , Fowrhow , Granthorpe , and Wychelwood , vpon condition he should procure Masse daily to be said for his soule . He died at Blofield not farre off , the eight of August , 1369. Vpon the death of Bishop Percy one Henry Despenser , Canon of Salisbury , was preferred by the Pope to this Bishopricke : as I finde it thus recorded in the Tower. Henricus Despenser Canonicus Saresburien per Papam ad Episcopatum Norwicen . vacantem per mortem Thome vltimi Episcopi ibidem prefectus ; fecit regi fidelitate , & habuit restitutionē Temporalium . T.R. apud Clarendon 14. Aug. 2. Par. Pat. Anno 44. Ed. 3. Memb. 6. This man was called the warlike Bishop of Norwich , for that in his youth he had beene a Souldier with a brother of his , one Spenser a gentleman , greatly esteemed for his valour , being a chiefe Commander in the Popes warres : by whose meanes this Henry obtained this dignitie ; and hauing changed his vesture but not his conditions , in what manner of life he spent his youth , in the same he most delighted , euen in his waxing yeares . For in the yeare 1381. most memorable was the seruice of this stout Bishop against the rebellious bondmen and Pesants of Norfolke , whom he draue out of their Trenches , slew diuers , and caused their mushrom king Iohn Littestar to be hanged , drawne , and headed ; and also caused all others that were the chiefe agents in that rebellion to be put vnto death , and so by that meanes quieted the whole countrey : an action ( howsoeuer some will say perhaps , not agreeable to his calling ) worthie of eternall honour and remembrance . Not long afterwards , viz. 1383. he had another occasion to shew his martiall prowesse : for being drawne on by Pope Vrban the sixt , to preach the Crusado , and to be generall against Clement the seuenth ( whom sundry Cardinals and great Prelates , had also elected Pope ) hauing a Fifteenth granted to him for that purpose by Parliament , ( after strong opposition of almost all the Nobles , who resisted this businesse of the Crosse ) went with forces into Flanders , to support the cause of Vrban , against the Antipape Clement , from whence after he had performed many exploits very happily , taken Graueling , Burbrough , Dunkerke , and Newport , by assault , and bin victor in a set Battell against thirty thousand abettours of Clements claime ; he was enforced to returne , as destitute of those further succours which were expected out of England . But the King , vpon pretence that he had not obeyed his royall Mandate , by which he required him , ( before he transported ) to returne , for a while seised vpon all his Temporalities ; to which he found grace with the King to be restored , at the speciall sute of Thomas Arundell , as then Bishop of Ely. The which Seisin and Restitution is thus in effect recorded . Hen. Episcopus Norwicens . in Parliamento apud West . Anno huius Regis 7. fuit impetitus de diuersis articulis misprisionū vnde Temporalia Episcopatus sui seisita suerant in manum Regis , &c. Rex nunc restituit ei Temporalia predicta , T. R. apud West . 24. octob . 1. par . pat . an . 9 Ric. 2. M. 27. There was great contention betweene this Bishop and his Monkes , for the space of fifteene yeares ; but they being too weake for him ( as you see all his opposites were ) at last were glad to giue him foure hundred markes to enioy their priuiledges in like sort as heretofore they had done . He sate Bishop well neere 37. yeers , and died August 23. 1406. as appeares by this mangled Epitaph vpon his monument . Henricus natus le del spenser miles amatus Presul sacratus , hic Norwicensis humatus Florens progenie ......... ................. M. Quadringeno Vigili sex Bartholomei Christo sereno Regi peregrat requiei . After him , the next succeeded one Alexander , Prior of Norwich , was elected Bishop by the Monkes , which election the King so misliked , as hee not onely kept him from his temporalties , but also imprisoned him almost a whole yeare at Windsor . Thomas Beaufort miles habuit custodiam Temporalium Episcopatus Norwicen . a tempore mortis Henrici nuper Episcopi ibidem quamdiu in manibus Regis existerent , ac fuit custos eorum a vigilia Sancti Bartholomei , an no. 7. Hen. 4. vsque ad 23 diem Octob. proxi . preterit . per vnum annum integrum , 8 Septimanas , et 6 dies . T.R. apud West . 9 Iunij 2 pars pat . an . 9. Hen. 4. M. 19. Before the Altar of Saint George , the body of Bishop Wakering lyeth buried , who for his life , learning , and wisedome , was highly esteemed : in regard whereof , ( before he was aduanced hither to Norwich ) King Henry the 4. made him Lord Keeper of the priuy Seale , and so consequently , he was of his priuy Councell , in the yeare 1414. hee was sent to the generall Councell holden at Constance in Heluetia , with Richard , Earle of Warwicke , the Bishops of Salisbury , Bath , and Hereford , the Abbot of Westminster , and the Prior of Worcester , with diuers other Doctors and learned men of the spiritualtie , besides Knights and Esquires , in number all , eight hundred horses , so well appointed and furnished , as well the men , as horses , that all nations meruailed to see such an honourable companie come from a Countrie so farre distant : in this Counsell hee so behaued himselfe , that for learning and wisedome , hee obtained the generall applause of all the assemblie ; shortly after his returne , he was consecrated Bishop , viz. the last of May , 1416. and hauing his charge with great praise about nine yeares , he died the ninth of Aprill , one thousand , foure hundred , twentie and fiue . He built the Cloister which is to be seene at this day in the Bishops Pallace , pauing the same with stones of diuers colours . Vpon the dore vnder the Rood loft , I finde this maymed Epitaph following , inlaid in brasse . Hic iacet absconsus sub marmore Presul honestus Seclo desunctus , olim pastor quoque sponsus Istius Ecclesie , cum digno culmine morum Prefuit egregie ......... .................. Dictus Walterus Lyghert cognomine notus ................. Euellens acriter mala germina fructus acerbi Dispersit pariter diuini semina verbi , Anno milleno C. quater septuageno Annexis binis instabit ei prope finis . Septima cum decima lux Maij sit numerata Ipsius est anima de corpore tunc separata . Fili Christe Dei , fons vite , spes medicine , Propitieris ei donans requiem sine fine . This man in the catalogue of Bishops is called Walter Hart. In his predecessors daies , the Citizens here of Norwich harbouring in their mindes their old grudge , attempted many things against the Church , but such was the singular wisedome and courage of the said Bishop , whose name was Thomas Browne , that all their enterprises tooke little effect : and now by the policie and discretion of this Lighert , or Hart , the malitious humours of these malecontented Townesmen , before reasonable well allaied , was altogether extinguished . He paued the Church , and during his life , maintained twelue students at Cambridge , with all things necessary for them at his owne charges . He departed this life the first of May , 1472. as appeares by his Epitaph in the twentie and sixt yeare of his consecration , and lieth buried neere vnto the Rood loft , which he himselfe erected . Here lieth buried the body of Iames Goldwell , sometimes Deane of Salisbury , Secretarie to King Edward the fourth , and Bishop of this Diocesse , who died in February , M. cccc.lxxxxviii . This Bishop was a great repairer or new builder of great Chart Church in Kent , where ( as it is said ) he was borne . Here lieth buried the body of Thomas Ian , who died the first yeare of his consecration , viz. anno 1499. After the decease of Ian , Richard Nix succeeded , of whom I finde little worth the rehearsing ( saith Godwin in his Catalogue of Bishops ) hee hath the report of a vicious and dissolute liuer ; was blinde long before his death , sate 36 yeares , and died , An. 1536. It is reported yet , that this Bishop built the north crosse I le of this Church , and guilded the roofe of the same , vpon which his cote of Armes is to be seene . In the Chapter House was a goodly monument to the memory of Sir Thomas Windham knight , with this ( now maymed ) Inscription . Orat ... Tho. Wyndham militis et Elisabethe vxoris eius ... vnus constabul ... Domini Regis Hen. 8. ac vn ... militum pro corpore ... This Knight , with others , went with Sir Edward Howard , Admirall , into Bi●cay , the fourth of King Henry the eight . Here lieth Dame Elisabeth Calthrop , wife of Sir Francis Calthrop , and after , of Iohn Culpeper Esquire ... Cal●hrops , sometime a familie of great account in these parts . Here lieth buried the body of Ione , the wise of Sir Thomas Erpingham , Knight of the Garter , as appeareth by her Will made by licence of her husband , the last of May , 1404 and proued 14 of Iuly next following . Orate pro animabus Thome Windham militis , Eleanore et domine Elisabethe vxorum eius . Qui quidem Thomas fuit unus consiliariorum Domini Regis He●rici octau● , ac vnus militum pro corpore eiusdem Domini Regis , 〈◊〉 non vice admirallus ........... ............... This Knight lieth buried in the Chapter house vnder a goodly faire monument , if it were not so much defaced . He receiued the order of knighthood from the hands of Sir Edward Howard , Lord Admirall of England the fourth of King Henry the eight , at Croiton Bay in France . He did good seruice at the winning of Turney and Turwin , as also in other places ; this hath beene a name of exemplarie note and knights degree at Cowtherke in this Tract for many descent . Hic iacet Richardus Brome Armiger cuius anime propitietur Deus . On the wall by him is a monument with his atchieuement , cut , with helme , coate , mantle and creast : his Creast is a bonch of broome greene , with golden flowers on a wreath . Next him , lies vnder an arched monument , the body of one Bosuile , or Boswell , sometime Prior of this Church , with this Inscription on the vpper part of the Arch. O tu qui transis , vir , aut mulier , puer an sis Respice picturas , apices lege , cerne figuras : Et memor esto tui ; sic bene disce mori . Vnder it , are three pictures of dead mens skuls , one with teeth , another without an vpper chappe , and onely two teeth in the nether ; and the third without either chaps or teeth , betweene each of which is written , O morieris . O morieris . O morieris . The Familie of Bosvile is very ancient , farre branched , and of knightly degree , as it will appeare in many places of these my ensuing labours : of which in this place , and vpon this occasion , I will onely giue a little touch . In the Church of Seuenoke , within the County of Kent , remaine the achiuements and Funerall rights of Raphe Bosvile of Bradburne in the said Parish of Seuenok , Esquire , Clerk of her late Maiesties Court of Wards and Liueries , Grandsier of Sir Raphe Bosvile , now of Bradburne , and Sir Henry Bosvile , of Eynsford in the foresaid County , Knights , descended lineally from the Bosviles of Erdsley , and Newhall in the County of Yorke . The inhabitants of Seuenoke say , that whilst the said Raph Boswell liued , being employed vpon many occasions for the publique ; hee deserued and had the reputation of a most worthie Patriot , and out of his particular to their Towne , hee procured of Queene Elizabeth a Charter of Incorporation , for the setling and gouernment of Lands formerly giuen for the maintenance of a Free-schoole , and thirteene Almes-people in the said Parish . For the more entire establishment whereof , Sir Raph his Grand-childe , cooperating with other noble friends in so charitable a suite , obtained an Act of Parliament in the 39. of Queene Elizabeth , besides other benefites procured by him in behalfe of this Corporation and Parish . Whereupon a well wishing versifier alluding to the Creste of this Familie , which is an Oxe comming out of a Groue of Oakes , tooke occasion to expresse his affection in this Distich . Dij tibi dent Bosville boues villasque Radulphe , Nec Villâ careat Bosue , vel Illa boùe . Here lieth vnder a faire marble stone , one of the ancient Familie of the Cleres , and his wife , as appeares by their Armes thereupon engrauen , for the brasse is quite taken away . Of which worthy Familie I speake hereafter . Pray for the soule of Elisabeth Waters , and Iohn Waters Alderman , and for the soule of Iohn Waminge Alderman and Maior of Norwich , and husbands vnto the said Elisabeth . .... Vpon the wall of a Chappell next to the Chapter house this Inscription . In honore beate Marie Virginis , & omnium Sanctorum Willelmus Beauchampe Capellam hanc ordinauit , & ex proprijs sumptibus construxit . Herein he lies buried vnder the Arch in the wall richly gilt , as also the roofe . Orate pro anima Fratris Symonis Folkard nuper Prioris Lenne .... qui obijt ... M. ccccci . Vnder a monument in the South Crosse Isle lieth one Baconthorp a Prior of this Church , the Inscription is worne or torne out of the stone . I will not say that this Prior was Iohn Baconthorp , the Resolute Doctor who flourished in the raigne of King Edward the third . For I finde that he was buried amongst the Carmelites at London ; howsoeuer he was borne at Blackney in this County , brought vp at Oxford and Paris in France ; and so exceeding deeply learned he was as well in Diuinitie , as in both the Ciuill and Canon Lawes , that he proceeded Doctor in either faculty , in both the said Vniuersities , and got the surname Doctoris resoluti , or Resolute or Resoluing Doctor ; Nemo doctius consundebat Iudaos ; nemo neruosius consutabat Turcos , vel quoscunque infideles ; nemo falicius ex pugnabat haereticos ; nemo solidiùs Christi veritatem dilucidabat ; nemo manifestius Antichrists falsitatem & imposturas detegebat , suisque coloribus deping●bat ; nemo subtiliùs difficiles nodos soluebat ; nemo clariùs obscura sacrae scripturae loca explanabat , & sensus reconditos & arcana mysteria dilucidius apperiebat . No man more learnedly confounded the Iewes ; no man more pithilie confuted the Turkes , or any other Infidels ; no man more prosperously conuinced the Heretickes ; no man more solidly declared the truth of Christ ; no man more manifestly discouered the deceits and iuglings of Antichrist , nor so painted him out in his proper colours ; No man more subtilly resolued hard questions ; and neuer any man more clearly expounded , explaned , or laid more apertly open , the hidden sense , the secret mysteries , and the obscure places of the sacred Scripture , saith Pitseus . He was like another Zacheus , little of stature , but immense in wit and vnderstanding , insomuch as it was a wonder to know so many vertues inhabite together in so small a mansion . He writ so many exact learned Volumes , that his bodie could not beare what his wit brought forth . Nam , si moles librorum cius , composita sarcina , auctoris humeris imposita fuisset , homulum sine dubio comprimere suffecisset . For , if the bulke or pile of the bookes which he writ , had beene put into a bagge , and laid vpon his shoulders , questionlesse it would haue prest the slender short dwarfe to death , saith my foresaid Author . Much more might bee said of this little-great man , but I am called for my selfe to the Presse ; and to speake more then I haue done in the praise of little men , I may be thought to flatter my selfe . He died in the yeare 1346. in the twentieth of the raigne of King Edward the third , I read in a booke of the order of Carmelites ( of which Fraternitie he was one , as also Prouinciall of them all throughout all England ) penned by Iohn Bale before his conuersion , a part of an Eulogium composed to the memory of this Baconthorpe , which may serue for an Epitaph . Thus. Iohannes de Bachonethorpe Doctor resolutus Carmelita . Hic Bachone fuit Iohannes natus in vrbe Anglica , quo felix terra priore fuit . Parisio dulces hausit de fonte liquores , Post tamenin patrio claruit ipse solo . Exposuit libros Petri , sed sanccius esse Est ratus in quartum peruigilare librum . Fecit Aristotelem clarum , inclitumque legenti Dans Testamentum clarius omne navum . .......... Vpon a faire marble stone in the Quire this Inscription following is engrauen in brasse . Hic iaces corpus Willelmi Boleyn militis , qui obijt x. Octobris , Anno Dom. M. ccccc.v . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Let it be the greatest honour to this noble deceased Knight , for that he was great Grandfather to the most renowned and victorious Princesse Elizabeth , late Queene of England , which will best appeare by the Light of Great Britaine , learned Camden , in his Introduction to the History which he writ of her long and prosperous raigne : beginning as followeth . The Linage and descent of Elizabeth Queene of England ( saith he ) was by her Fathers side truly Royall : for daughter she was to King Henry the eight , grand daughter to Henry the seuenth , and great grand-daughter to Ed ▪ the fourth . By the Mothers side her descent was not so high : howbeit noble it was , and spread abroad by many and great Alliances throughout England and Ireland . Her great grand-fathers father was , Ieffrey Bolen , a man of Noble birth in Norfolke , Lord Maior of the Citie of London , in the yeare 1457. and at the same time honoured with the dignitie of Knighthood . An vpright honest man , of such estimation , that Thomas Lord Hoo , and Hastings , Knight of the Order of Saint George , gaue him his daughter , and one of his heires , to wife ; and of such wealth , as he matched his daughters into the Noble houses of the Cheineys , Heydons , and Fortescues , left his sonne a goodly inheritance , and bequeathed a thousand pounds of English money to bee bestowed vpon the poore in the Citie of London , and two hundred in Norfolke . This mans sonne William Bolen was chosen amongst eighteene most choice Knights of the Bath at the Coronation of King Richard the third : to whom Thomas Earle of Ormond ( who was in such fauour with the Kings of England , that hee alone of all the Nobleman of Ireland , had his place and voice in the Parliaments of England , and aboue the Barons of England also ) gaue his daughter and one of his heires in marriage . By her ( besides daughters married to Shelton , Calthorp , Clere , and Sackvill , men of great wealth and noble descent , and other children ) hee begat Thomas Bolen , whom being a young man , Thomas Howard Earle of Surry , who was afterward Duke of Norfolke , a man much renowned for his worthie seruice , and atchiuements in the warres , chose to be his sonne in law , giuing vnto him his daughter Elizabeth in marriage : and Henry the eight , after he had performed one or two very honourable Embasies , made him first Treasurer of his Houshold ; Knight of the Order of Saint George , and Viscount Rochford , and afterwards Earle of Wiltshire and Ormond , and made him Lord Keeper of the priuie Seale . This Thomas , among other children , begat Anne Bolen , who in her tender yeares being sent into France , attended on Mary of England , wife to Lewis the twelfth ; and then on Claudia of Britaine , wife to Francis the first ; and after she was dead , on Margaret of Alencon , who with the first fauoured the Protestants Religion springing vp in France . Being returned into England , and admitted amongst the Queenes Maides of Honour , and being twenty two yeares of age , King Henry in the thirtie eight yeare of his age , did for her modestie , ●empered with French pleasantnesse , fall deeply in loue with , and tooke her to wife , by whom he had issue Elizabeth aforesaid Queene of England . Thome Presbyteri ..... lapis iste retentum Funus habet , .... qui sumptu dedit hoc pauimentum . Anno milleno quater et C septuageno Octauo Stephani liquit terrestria festo Vt celi detur requies sibi quisque precetur . En iacet hic stratus Helby Thomas vocitatus Saluet eum Christus tribuens sibi gaudia lucis . Vnder this ston , Ligs Iohn Knapton , Who died iust , The twenty eight of August , M. ... xc . and on Of thys Chyrch Peti-Canon . Vnder the picture of Saint Peter , is portraied the Sea , a Ship , Nets , and Fishes , with this distichon . Ecclesiam pro naue rego mihi climata mundi Sunt mare , Scripture , Retia , piscis , homo . The figures of the Sunne and Moone are painted here vpon the Frontispiece of the Clocke ; to whom the Clocke comparatiuely seemes to speake in this Hexastich vpon the same place likewise depicted . Horas significo cunctas quas Phebe diebus Quas solet atque tua pallida nocte Soror Nec magis errarem Rector mihi si foret idem , Vos qui et queque regit motibus astra suis. Tempora nam recte designo , si mihi doctus Custos assiduam conferat artis opem . In English. Phoebus I tell all th' houres , and all as right As thou , or thy pale Sister , day and night , Nor I no more then you in ought should erre If he ruld mee , who guides you , and each starre . For times I rightly tell , to me of 's Art , If my learnd keeper will his helpe impart . In imitation of this , it may bee that Thomas Scot , in his Philomythie , makes a Clocke to compare with a Diall , and the difference to be partly decided by the Wethercocke : of which a little , although not much to the purpose I confesse . Vpon a Church , or steeples side neere hand , A goodly Clocke of curious worke did stand ; Which ouerpaysde with lead , or out of frame , Did time miscall , and euery houre misname . The Diall hearing this , aloud gan crye , Kind neighbour Clocke , your glib tongue tels a lye . Reforme your errour , for my Gnomon saith You gad too fast , and misse an houres faith . Foole ( quoth the Clocke , ) reforme thy selfe by me , The fault may rather in thy Gnomon be . Had'st thou told euer truth , to what end then , Was I plac'd here , by th' art of cunning men ? The Weathercocke vpon the steeple standing , And with his sharpe eye , all about commanding , Heard their contention , wild them to appeale To him the chiefe of all that common weale . Told them that he was set to ouersee , And to appease , to guide , and to agree , All difference in that place ; and whatsoere He setteth downe , from iustice cannot erre . This my ingenious Author doth vayle vnder the Clocke , the teaching part of the militant Church , which consists of the Clergie . Vnder the Diall , the written word , and vnder the Weathercocke , the Pope of Rome . Saint Peters in Norwich . Of mistrys Ann Flints soul , Iesu mercy haue , Whych was the Dowter of Willyam London , Who 's body died , and was beryed her in * yis graue , The xi . dey of Iun , by recourse and computatyon XV.C. and xxix yer of our Lordys incarnatyon , And to al * yem * yat for her thus do pray , Iesus grant yem Heuyn at ther dethys day . Here be diuers Funerall Monuments of the Osbornes , for whom I haue not any Inscription . Elisabeth sponsa Willelmi Elys generosi In qua forma decor , & virtus floruit , isto Marmore clausa iacet : et eam lux septima Marci E medio tulit , anno Christi mil. quater et C I simul , V. ter . et X requies cui sit fine fine . Orate pro anima Iohannis Mers Auditoris Episcopi Lincoln . et pro quibus idem Iohannes nece tenetur orare ..... anno Domini M. ccccc.vii . Prudens Mercator , et nobilis istius vrbis Ter Maior Thomas Elys hic iacet et sua sponsa Margareta simul : .... viginti Coniugio soboles , et sic in honore per annos Quatuor et quinquagenos vixere , salutis Anno Milleno Quadringeno decas octo Septeno , quinta Septembris luce sic ipse Decessit , requies et lux sit vtrique perhennis . Here lieth Henry Wylton , sumtym Alderman of this Citte , And Margaret my wyff whech leuid in this ward in felicite , And now lyue here vndyr thir marbyll ston in mortalite , Wherfor we prey you of your Cherite , That yow will prey for vs that we may Cum to liue in ward celestiall , with a Pater noster and an Aue. obijt Henricus xii Decemb .... M. ccccc.vij . Margareta ... M. ccccc . Aylmer Ricardus procerum de stipite natus , Is quondam Maior vrbis iacet hic tumulatus . Natis ... suis ... consorte Iohanna Moribus ornatus bonis omnibus atque benignus . Anno milleno D. bino cum duodeno , Idus Septembris trino migrauit ab orbe . O bone Criste Iesu fons vite , spes medicine , Votis inclina te quesumus aure benigna Vt sibi sit requies , celo viuat sine fine . Here is a stately Funerall Monument erected to the memory of Francis Windham , , from his middle , in his Iudges robes , with a blacke cap on his head , his right hand leaning on a deaths head , and in the left hand , a booke : within an Arche supported vp with pillers or pillasters , ouer his head , his cote and Crest on the top of the Arch. I finde no Inscription . Orate pro anima Iohanne London filie Willelmi London Armigeri .... cuius anime ... Of your cherite pray for the soul of Izod Read , late wyffe of Edward Read , Alderman of this Citty of Norwich , which died the xiii . of September , in the yere of our Lord , M. ccccc xxiiii . on whos soul , Iesus haue mercy . In the south I le of this Church is a monument for the continuall remembrance of that valiant Souldier and Commander , Peter Read , who was knighted by Charles , the fift Emperour , at the winning of Tunis , in the yeare of our Lord God , 1538. as appeares by this Inscription following vpon his Tombe . Here vnder lieth the corps of Peter Read Esquire , who hath worthily serued , not onely his Prince and Country , but also the Emperour , Charles the fift , both at the conquest of Barbary , and at the siege of Tunis , as also in other places , who had giuen him by the said Emperour , for his valiant deeds , the Order of Barbary ; who died the 29 day of December , 1566. Saint George , Norwich . Her arr buryed vndyr this ston , Thomas Sheff , and his wyff Marion : Somtym wee warr as yee now bee , And as wee arr , so be schall yee : Wherfore of your cherite , Prey for vs to the Trinite . ... obijt M. ccc.lxxxxiij . Saint Michael of Gosney , Norwich . Non princeps pacis Ion Pryns sed presbiteratus , Approbat hoc satis quia nunc iacet hic tumulatus : Hunc clausit terna lux prima menseque dena , Anno milleno , C quater : totque ad et X quoque bino : Altari summo tabulam prebet ex Alabastro , De precio magno , cupiens laus hinc fore Christo. Occidui parte fenestram fecit honeste , Ordinis Angelici nec non ter nomine trini . As I am , so sall yee all be , Prey for Margery Hore of cherite . Now heare a word or two of the name Hore . I finde , saith Verstegan , this anciently written Hure , and I finde Hure , to bee also vsed and written for the word hire ; and because that such incontinent women doe commonly let their bodies to hire , this name was therefore aptly applied vnto them . It is in the Netherlands written Hoer , but pronounced Hoor , as wee yet pronounce it , though in our later English Ortography ( I know not with reason ) some write it Whore. I finde many of this sirname of good note , and speciall regard in many places of this kingdome . Pray for the Sowl of Robart Thorp gentilman , Citezen and Alderman of Norwich , founder of this Chappyll and I le , with a Chantrie Prest ; hee to sing perpetually for the Sowl of Robart Thorp , the Sowls of Elyzabeth , Emme , and Agnes Sowls his wyffs , the Sowl of Iohn Thorp , his kindryd Sowls , frends Sowls , and al cristen Sowls : The which Robart ... th ... yer , M. cccc ... Good Frendys pray for Thomas Warnys , here the second Chantry Prest , who departed this world on Saint Michaels Euyn , M. ccccc.viii . Saint Lawrence , Norwich . Sis testis criste quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur sed spiritus vt memoretur . Queris quisiacet hic ? Iohn Asker marmore strictus : Sit precor hic illic vbi semper sit benedictus . Quondam Brugensis fuerat mercator onustus ; Post Norwicensis Maior moderamine iustus . Hunc ●ulit a ●erris Febru penultima mensis , Anno milleno C. quater , ter & x. quoque seno . 〈◊〉 his vpon the same marble inlaid with brasse . Qui me conspicitis , pro certo scire potestis Quod sum vos critis , olim fueram velut estis . Vt metear veniam precibus me queso iuuetis , Ad vos non veniam , sed vos ad me vinietis ▪ Parce meis Domine delictis , vel miserere Ne possim flere sed letari sine fine . Da requiem cunctis Deus & vbicunque sepultis , Vt sin● in requie , propter tua vulnera quinque . Here lieth buried also Robert Asker Merchant , who died Anno 1420. Religious Houses in and about the Citie of Norwich . 〈◊〉 Hospitall dedicated to Saint Giles , valued at the suppression at foure 〈◊〉 and ten pounds , twelue shillings . The Austine Friers founded by one Remigius , or by the King , but by what King , or to what Saint dedicated , or to what value it amounted , I do not know : Others say it was founded by one Roger Mynyoth . The bodies which I finde to haue beene herein buried , are these which follow . Elizabeth daughter of Sir Tirru Rosabart : Elisabeth wife of William Garueys ..... sonne of Sir Raphe Pigott . Sir Edmond Hengrane , and Dame Alyce his wife , daughter of Iohn Lile . Margaret Howard , 1416. Sir Iohn ●owell Knight . Sir Robert Vfford . Sir Iohn Geney , and Dame Alice his wife , obijt 1454. Dame Margery wife of Sir Edward Hastings , and of Sir Iohn Wyndham , daughter of Robert Clyfton , 1456. Dame Katherin Ferris wife of Sir Iohn Radclyffe , 1452. Iohn Bacun sonne of Sir Roger , 1461. and Maude his wife , 1456. Iohn sonne of Iohn Bacun , obijt 1462. and Margaret his wife . Ione wife of Robert Boys , daughter of .... Wychingham , 1400 Edmond Wychingham Esquier , who died 1472. Sir Thomas Lord Morley , obijt in Calleis . Sir Robert Morley , and Dame Anne his wife : Iohn Morley Esquire . Sir Thomas Soterley Esquire , and Elisabeth his wife : obieerunt 1477. Thomas Wedderby , Alderman . Amongst many other of this Fraternitie , I finde that one Benedictus Icenus , or Benet of Norfolke , a Brother of this House , and of this Order of Saint Augustine , was likewise here buried in the Chapter house : who died in the yeare of our saluation , 1340. Vir pius , prudens , facundus , omni serentiarum genere nobiliter instructus , et cum primis sui temporis Theologis meritò conferendus . A man godly , wise , fluent of speech , in all kindes of Sciences nobly instructed , and right deseruingly to be compared with the prime Diuines of his dayes . For his singular grace in preaching , and his able power in perswading , he was so beloued of Antony Becke , the Bishop of this Diocesse , as that he made him Suffragane , or as it were Copartner with him in his Episcopall function . The Grey Friers was founded by one Iohn Heslynford , and of this Foundation I finde no further . Some say that the Blacke Friers was founded by King Edward the second , which , I confesse , I cannot contradict . For I finde no otherwise neither of the Foundation , the time , dedication , order , nor value , onely my Notes from Master Le Neue tell me , that these persons following were in the same interred . William Manteley . Iohn Debenham . Margaret Harpington , Ione wife of Richard Wychingham , daughter of Fastolfe , obijt 1459. Thomas Yugham obijt 1455. Sir Simond Felbrigge , obiit 1442. and Dame Katherin his wife , obiit 1449. Dame Margaret first wedded to Sir Gilber Talbot , afterward to Constantyne Clyfton , obijt 1434. Dame Alice wife of Sir Roger H●rsik , 1458. Iohn Pagraue Esquire , 1467. Iohn Berney Esquire , and Ione his w●●e . Iohn Howldiche 1487. Iohn ●illys 1490. Edmond sonne of Iohn Hastings , 1487 and Eleanor his wife , daughter of Sir Edward Woodhowse Knight . The religious Monastery of the white Friers or Carmelites was founded by Philip Cowgate , a rich Merchant and Maior of this Citie , Ann. Dom. 1268. who , when he had made an end of the Fabricke thereof , which he endowed with faire possessions , tooke vpon him the habite and order of a Carmelite , and entred the house , wherein he ended his dayes . In the Church of this religious structure was buried . Sir Oliuer Ingham Knight , obijt 1292. Dame Lo .... Argentein . Dame Eleanor Boteler . Dame Alice Boyland . Sir Bartholomew Somerton knight , and Dame Katherin his wife . Sir Will. Crongthorp , and Dame Alice his wife . Sir Oliuer Gros Knight . Iohn father of Sir Raph Benhall . Dame Ione , wife of Sir Thomas Morley . Robert Banyard , Esquire . Sir Oliuer Wigth , Sir Peter Tye , Knights . Marg. Pulham . Dame Elizabeth Hetersete . Dame Katherin , wife of Sir Nich. Borne . Ione wife of Iohn Fastolphe . Thomas Crunthorp , and Alice his wife . Dame Alice Euerard , 1321. Dame Alice Withe , 1361. Sir Walter Cotet . Sir Thomas Gerbrigge 1430. Dame Eliz. his third wife , first married to Sir Iohn Berry , and daughter of Sir Robert Wachesham , obijt , 1402. Sir Edmond Berry , 1433. And Dame Alice his wife , daughter of Sir Thomas Gerbrigge . Elizabeth first wife of William Calthorpe , daughter of Sir Reignold , Lord Hastings , Waysford , and Ruthin , which died 1437. Haukin fil .... de Com. Lanc. Clement Paston obijt 14 .... Richard , 1479. children of Sir William Calthorp . George 1479. children of Sir William Calthorp . Cecily . children of Sir William Calthorp . Iohn 1400. children of Sir William Calthorp . Thomas 1400. children of Sir William Calthorp . Iohn Deugayne , gent. obiit 1488. Robert Smart Esquire , abijt 1488. Sir William Calthorp obijt 1494. Dame Margery , wife of Sir Iohn Paston ; daughter of Sir Thomas Brews , 1495. Iohn sonne of Sir William Stoarer , 1495. Margaret , wife of Sir Thomas Pigott , 1498. In the Manuscript of this Religious Order ( before remembred ) written by Iohn Bale , these Carmelites following are registred to haue beene buried in this Monastery : I will vse his Latine . Hi● sunt viri illustres qui sepeliuntur in Conventu Carmelitarum Norwici . Frater Gilbertus de Norwico Episcopus Hamensis , obijt Anno Dom. 1287. 9. die Octobris . Frater Iohannes Leycester Archiepiscopus Smirnanensis , obijt Anno Domini 1424. 6. Nouembris . Frater Vmfridus Necton , obijt , 1303. This Necton was Doctor of Diuinitie in Cambridge , and Professour . Erat vi● solidè doctus , disputator subtilis , Concionator vehemens : He was a man solidly learned , a subtle disputant , a very earnest Preacher , saith Pitseus ; Of whom Leland hath left this Distichon . Laudibus Humfredum meritis super astra feramus , Cui data Grantenae laurea prima scholae . He writ diuers bookes mentioned by Bale , as also by Pitseus . Frater Andreas Felmingham . Frater Robertus Walsingham , obijt 1310. This Walsingham , saith Pitseus , was Vir acuti ingenij , solidi iudicij , bonae vitae , magnae doctrinae : A man of an acute wit , a sound iudgement , a good life , of great learning . And Bale speaking of him , saith , He was a man of great repute in the Vniuersitie of Oxford for his Quodlibets , ordinary questions , and his Interpretations of the sacred Scriptures , which he made manifest to the world . Frater Galfridus Stalham . Frater Galfridus Mylsam obijt anno Dom. 1346. 5. Ianuar. Frater Adam Saxlingham . Frater Iohannes Folsham Prior Prouincialis Anglie , obijt 1348. April 8. This Folsham proceeded Doctor of Diuinity in Cambridge ; Pitseus giues him his praise in a graue stile , Bale ( ironically ) saith , that indeed he was a Doctor , and none of the meanest : for , by his chopping of Logicke hee could turne blacke into white , men into Asses , and Schoole-diuinitie into naturall Philosophie . He writ many learned workes . Frater Ricardus Euges ob . 4. die Iulij 1361. Frater Willelmus de Sancta fide ob . 25. April , 1372. Frater Thomas Ziburgh obijt 24. Iulij 1382. Frater Robertus Pulham . Frater Walterus Disse Legatus Apostolicus ob . 22. Aug. 1404. Frater Adam Hawling ob . 25. Feb. 1408. Frater Thomas Keming obijt 26 Aug. 1421. Frater Robertus Rose , obijt 16. Decemb. 1420. This Carmelite was Doctor of Diuinitie in Oxford , of whom that Vniuersitie had such an opinion for his learning , that they honoured him with the title of supreme Master . He writ much , yet neuer offended the VVickleuists , he liued long , and enricht his Monastery , many as well in estate , as with diuers kindes of Sciences . Frater Iohannes Thorpe , Doctor ingeniosus , obijt 12 Augusti , 1440. This Thorpe writ many bookes , as well Diuine as humane : but for one he was most remarkable , which he entituled , The Laborinth of Logicke , wherein he shewed so exquisitely the subtle Elenchs of that Art , that thereby he gained the surname of Ingenious Doctor . Which with his Epitaph was engrauen vpon his Tombe . Frater Henricus Wychingham , obijt 14. Marcij 1447. Frater Iohannes Kynynghale Prior Prouincialis Anglie , obijt 28. Aprilis , 1451. Frater Iohannes Tauerham obiit 19. Septemb. 1451. Frater Petrus de Sancta fide 8. die Nouemb. 1452. Frater Nicolaus Grey obiit 7. Aprilis 1458. Frater Adam Berton . Frater Galfridus Bee obiit 13. Octobris 1492. Frater Thomas Martirxet obiit 18. Iunii 1508. Frater Robertus Loue Prior Prouincialis Anglie 1517. Frater Willelmus Wroxham obiit in Conventu Calisie 23. Augusti 1383. Frater Willelmus Raymund obiit 1. Augusti 1386. Frater Henricus Mylebam . Frater Ricardus Water obiit 5. Marcii 1485. Frater Willelmus Worsted obiit 11 Septemb. 1494. Frater Thomas Penyman . Frater Iohannes VVhytyng obiit 24. Iunii 1524 : Frater Symon Pykerynge obiit 24. Februar . 1525. Frater Robertus Browne 1525. Domina Emma Carmelita reclusa & Soror in Religione obijt 2. Decemb. 1422. Frater Hugo de Vuedale miles , ante ingressum ordinis , obijt 10. Aprilis , 1390. Frater Willelmus Crongethorpe miles ante ingressum ordinis , obijt 12. Aprilis 1332. Frater Philippus Cowgate magnus Mercator , primus Fundator Conventus ante ingressum ordinis , obijt 23. Aprilis , 1283. In the yeares 1348. from the first of Ianuary , to thē first of Iuly , there died in this Citie of Norwich fifty seuen thousand one hundred and foure persons , besides religious Votaries . Whereupon the Prior and Couent of this house , deuised a Prayer for the deliuerance of certaine Carmelites out of Purgatory , which died in that contagious sicknesse , as followeth . Deus immense bonitatis , ac sempiterne clementie , pietatis affectu pro alijs rogare cogimar , qui pro nostris peccatis nequaquam sufficimus ; confisi tamen de tua gratuita benignitate humiliter deprecamur , vt per meritum passionis vnigenitiatque dilecti filij tui Iesu Christi , & per merita piissime matris eius , ac omnium Sanctorum , atque Sanctarum , animas Fratrum nostrorum , & omnium fidelium defunctorum , a penis liberare digneris , qui liberasti tres pueros de Camino ignis ardentis , et de manu Regis iniqui . Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum . Amen . Now here to make an end of the Funerall Monuments which I finde in this famous Citie , as also to take my leaue of the same , may it please you runne ouer these verses of Iohn Ionston a Scottish Britan , penned in the praise of the foresaid Citie of Norwich . Vrbs speciosa situ , nitidis pulcherrima tectis , Grata peregrinis , delitiosa suis. Bellorum sedes , trepido turbante tumultu , Tristia Neustriaco sub duce damna tulit . Victis dissidijs , postquam caput ardua coelo Extulit , immensis creuit opima opibus . Cultus vincit opes , et cultum gratia rerum , Quam benè , si luxus non comitetur opes Omnia sic adeò sola haec sibi sufficit , vt si Fo rs regno desit , haec caput esse queat . Thus translated by Philemon Holland , Doctor of Physicke . A Citie seated daintily , most faire built she is knowne , Pleasing and kinde to strangers all , delightfull to her owne . The seat of war , whiles ciuill stirs , and tumults yet remaind , In William the Normans daies , she grieuous losse sustaind . These broiles and iars once past her head aloft againe She bare , in richnesse infinite , and wealth , she grew amaine . Her port exceeds that wealth , and things all superfine , this port How happy were it , if excesse with such wealth did not sort . So alsufficient in her selfe , and so compleate is she , That if neede were , of all the Realme , the Mistresse she might be . Attilborrough . The Booke of Woodbridge saith , that Sir William Mortimer Knight , Lord of this Mannor , here founded a Chappell of the holy Crosse , who died on Tuesday the 12 of Nouember , 1297. and was buried in this his owne Chappell : others say that Sir Robert Mortimer , and Margery his wife , were the founders of a Colledge here , which they likewise consecrated to the honour of the holy Crosse , valued in the Kings bookes , at twenty one pounds , sixteene shillings , halfe pennie . Burials in the Chappell of this Colledge , were as followeth . Sir William Mortimer , as before : Sir Robert Mortimer , who died at Attilburgh , the 25 of September , 1387. Sir Thomas Mortimer : Mary Falstalph , who was wife to Sir Thomas Mortimer , who died the second of May , 1406. Sibill Mortimer died the 9 of Nouember , 1334. Margery Falstalphe , daughter of ... died 24. of October , 1341. Constantine Mortimer , Father to Constantine , who died 12 Nouember , 1334. Sir Iohn Radcliffe , knight of the Garter , in the raigne of Henry the sixt : Roger his brother , and Philip his wife : Thomas Brampton , Robert Wetnall . Alice Warner . Elisabeth , wife of Thomas Garret , Esquire . Of this Village , and the foundation of the Colledge , thus Camden writes . Attilborrough , saith he , the seat of the Mortimers , an ancient family , who being different from those of Wigmore , bare for their Armes , a shield Or , Seme de floures de Lyz Sables , and founded here a Collegiat Church , where there is little now to be seene : the Inheritance of these Mortim●rs , hath by marriage long since accrued to the Radcliffes , now Earles of Sussex , to the Familie of Fitz-Ralph , and to Sir Ralph Bigot : it is the inheritance at this day of Sir Alexander Radcliffe of Ordsall , in the County of Lancaster , knight of the Bath . Windham . William d Albiny , Butler to King Henry the first , founded here a Priory , of which , thus much out of his Charter , as followeth . Notum sit . &c. quod Ego Willelmus de Alben●yo Pincerna Domini Regis Henrici primido concedo , &c. Priori et conuentui de Wymundeham in liberam , puram , et perpetuam eleemosinam pro salute anime mee , et vxoris mee patris mei & matris mee , et omnium parentum meorum totam Ecclesiam de Wymundeham cum omnibus pertinencijs , &c. Test. Rog. Bygoth , et filij eius , &c. He endowed this his religious edifice , with faire possessions , consecrated it to the blessed Virgin Mary , placed blacke Monkes therein , and gaue it to the Abbey of Saint Albans for a Cell : it was valued in the Exchequer , to be yearely worth seuentie two pounds , fiue shillings , foure pence . From a Cell to Saint Albans , it was aduanced to an Abbey , vpon the occasion following set downe by Iohn Wheathamstead . Iohn , the seuenth of that Christian name , Abbot of Saint Albans , could not endure a certaine Monke of the house , whom hee had made Archdeacon , whose name was Stephen London , because hee would tell him sometimes of his faults . Ordine septenus dum rexit ouile Iohannes , Et baculum gessit , cetumque gregis benedixit , Nunquam pacifico bene cernere sciuit ocello Quend●m confratrem quem fecerat Archileuitam . Therefore to be rid of his company , whose lookes and admonishments were so distastfull , the Abbot perswades the Archleuite or Archdeacon to take vpon him the charge of this Priory of Windham , as then void of a Gouernour , in these or the like words . Ecce Prioratus Wymundam nomine dictus , Iam vacat absque patre , vacans stat et absque Priore : Huic te prefecimus , in prepositumque creamus , Cur se disponas ●ilec cito quoque pergas , Est lacus insignis apud et nos grandis honoris . The Archdeacon Stephen accepts of this promotion , which is thus in ●he said Manuscript exprest . Aduertens Frater quod erat sibi victricus alter , Pastor et ille sibi quasi prenignus stomachanti , Censuit expediens per tempus vt absoret absens , Quam m●l● sub curuo sic viuere semper ocello , Illius in plac●●um necflexum cernere vultum ; Pergere consensit elluc properans et adiuit . This Stephen pleased both his flocke and Founder , wondrous well , but displeased his Father the foresaid Abbot , Iohn of S. Albans , who within the yeare , sent expresse commandement to discharge him of his Priorship , which was hainously taken both by himselfe and his Patron or Founder , whose name , saith my Author , was one Andrew Ogard . Miles preualidus , miles locuplesque peritus . In so much , that they ioyned in petition to the Pope , that it would 〈…〉 Holinesse , that the Abbey of S. Albans might haue no iurisdiction 〈◊〉 the Priory of Windham , that the Priory might be altered into an Ab●●● , and that the Prior thereof might euer after be honoured with the title 〈◊〉 Abbot ; which was granted , as you may reade in these subsequent verses . Optinuit tandem Prior Abbas vt sit ibidem Ac Abbathia que cella prius fuit vna , Istius Eccelesie , sic migrauit sine fine Non sine dedecote dicti Patris que rubore . The time of this alteration was in the beginning of the raigne of Henry the fourth , as it is explained thus by the said Whethamstead . M. semel , quinus , C quater tune fuit annus , De tanto demptis numero tantummodo binis , Cum fuerant facta iam dicta priusque peracta , Ista modo celle retractio pre recitate ; Tunc exeunte septeno Patre Iohanne Et Fundatore famoso milite valde Ogard Andreas fuerat qui nomine dictus ; Stephanus et London Abbas qui primus ibidem . But now at length ( for I haue beene too long holden in this brable ) to come to the burials in this Abbey Church . First , the Founder , William de Albeney , Earle of Arundell , vpon whose Monument , this Epitaph was engrauen . Hunc Pincerna locum fundauit , et hic iacet , illa Quae dedit huic domui , iam sine fine tenet . He died the third yeare of King Henry the second . William de Albeney , sonne of the said William , Earle of Arundell , he died at Wauerley in Surrey , the fourth of the Ides of October , 1176. VVillelmus comes de Arundel senior obijt apud VVauerley 4 I● . Octobris 1176. VVilliam Albeny , the third Earle of Arundell and Sussex , who went with Richard the first into the Holy Land , and remained with him in Almania all the time of his imprisonment , and being full of yeares , died presently vpon his returne with K. Richard , the day before the Nones of May , 1196. Hoc anno 1193. obijt VVillelmus comes iunior de Arundel in vigilia Natiuitatis Christi , say the Annals of Wauerley aforesaid . VVilliam de Albeny , the fourth Earle of Arundell , and second of Sussex , the inheritor of his fathers honours and vertues , who together with Ranulph Earle of Chester , Sayer de Quincy , Earle of Winchester , VVilliam Earle Ferrers , Robert Lord Fitz●water , Iohn Constable of Chester , and VVilliam Harecourt , with a great traine , tooke his iourney to the Holy Land , and after the winning of Damieta in Palestine in his returne home wards , died the yeare 1221. at a little towne beyond Rome ▪ called Kame●● VVillelmus comes de Arundel rediens de ciuitate Damiet moritur vlera Romam , apud quoddam oppidulum Kamel nomine . Cuius corpus membratim diuisum , ex ipsius iussione , in Anglia transportatum est , et apud Wymuna ham sepultum anno 1221. Hugh de Albeney , brother and heire of the foresaid VVilliam , who died without issue , in the yeare , 1243. the 28 of King Henry the third . Sir Andrew Ogard Knight , and Patron of the Priory . Sir Iohn Clifton , Knight , 1447. and Dame Ione his wife . Dame Margaret , daughter of Sir Iohn Clifton , and wife to Sir Andrew Ogard . Ione , daughter of Iohn Lonell . Izo● ▪ Arderne . A gentleman called None , who because hee gaue nothing to the Religious of this house , had this nicking Distich made to his memory . Hic situs est Nullus , quia nullo nullior iste ; Et quia Nullus erat de nullo nil tibi christe . Here lyeth None , one worse then none for euer thought , And because None , of none to thee O Christ , giues nought , I haue read another Epitaph of this sirname , but not so well rimed . Hic recubat Nullus , nullo de sanguine cretus : Nullus apud viuos , Nullus apud Superos . None lieth here , of linage none descended Amongst men None , None mongst the Saints befrended . Reynham East . Orate pro anima Iohannis Towneshend silij Rogeri , et Elianore qui obijt iiii die Octobris , Ann. Dom. M. cccclxv . There is also a very faire Tombe of the sonne ( as it seemeth ) of the said Iohn and Elenor ; for vpon it are the same coates quartered as vpon the other . It hath no Inscription , but in likelyhood it is the Tombe of Sir Roger Towneshead , one of the Iudges of the Common Pleas in the time of King Henry the seuenth . Stratton ▪ On the North side of this Church there lieth one buried in the wall vnder a marble , vpon which is the resemblance of a man crosse-legged , all in male armour , his belt by his side , and other accoutrements of great antiquitie : some gesse him to haue beene one of the Bardolfes . Barons of great Nobilitie in this Tract , who flourished a long time in honourable estate . Thornage . Here is a faire Tombe vnder which lieth buried Anne Lady and wife of Sir Clement Heigham knight , who died .... aetatis 84. Higham a Towne in Suffolke , which giues name to this worthy very ancient family of Higham . Michael Lord Montaigne in his Essay of Glory , writes that his Ancestors haue beene surnamed Higham ; I haue no name , saith he , that is sufficiently mine : Of two I haue , the one is common to all my race , yea and also to others . There is a family at Paris , and another at Montpellier , called Montaigne , another in Brittany , and one in Zantoigne , surnamed de la Montaigne . The remouing of one only sillable may so confound our webbe , as I shall haue a share in their glory , and they perhaps a part of my shame . And my Ancestors haue heretofore beene surnamed Heigham , or Hyquem , a surname which also belongs to a house well knowne in England . Here is another Tombe on the South side of the Chancell , vpon which is the pourtraiture of Sir VVilliam Butts , in his complete armour kneeling , his sword by his side , his spurres , his helmet at his feet . His Lady by him kneeling , hauing her coat-armour . Here are the coats of Butts and Bacon quartered vpon the Tombe ; Arwerton , saith Camden in Suffolke , the house long since of the Family of the Baco●s who held this Mannor and Brome , by conducting all the footmen of Suffolke and Norfolke from S. Edmunds-dike in the warres of Wales . These Bacons haue at this day their residence at Culfurth in Suffolke , a goodly house erected by Sir Nicholas Bacon knight , the first Baronet , sonne vnto that Sir Nicholas Bacon Knight , Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England ; who for his singular wisedome and most sound iudgement , was right worthily esteemed one of the two supporters of this kingdome in his time . Who lieth entombed in S. Pauls with his two wiues . Who died An. 1578. You may reade this Inscription vpon the said Monument . Hic Nicolaum ne Baconem conditum Existima illum , tam diu Britannici Regni secundum columen , exitium Malis , Bonis Asylum , caeca quem non extulit Ad hunc honorem sors , sed aequitas , fides , Doctrina , pietas , vnica & prudentia ; Neu morte raptum crede : quia vnica breui Vita perennes emerit duas , agit Vitam secundam caelites inter animus , Fama implet orbem , vita quae illi tertia est ; Hac positum in Ara est corpus , olim animi domus , Ara dicata sempiternae Memoriae . No lesse worthie of praise , for his many excellent good parts , was his sonne , who followed the fathers steps ; I meane Sir Francis Bacon knight , Lord Verulam , Viscount Saint Alban , and Lord Chancellour of England , lately deceased . Snoring . Here vnder a faire Tombe lieth the daughter of Sir Iohn Heydon , who married one of the Heninghams . These Heydons are an ancient race of Knights degree . Orate pro animabus Radulphi Shelton militis , & Domine Alicie vxoris eius filie Thome de Vnedal Militis , qui quidem Radulphus obiit xxv . die Aprilis , Anno M. ccccxxiiii . Blackney . A famous religious house of Carmelite Friers in this late age aforegoing , built and endowed by Sir Robert de Roos , or Rosse , Sir Robert Bacon , and Sir Iohn Bret Knights , about the yeare 1321. out of which came Iohn Baconthorpe , of whom I haue spoken somewhat before . And now here giue me leaue to speake a little more , which I had omitted , our of Camden . A man , saith he , in that age of such varietie and depth withall , of excellent learning , that he was had in exceeding great admiration among the Italians , and commonly called the Resolute Doctor . Whence it is , that Paulus Pansa thus writeth of him . If thy minde stand to enter into the secret power of the Almighty and most mercifull God , no man hath written of his Essence more exactly . If any man desireth to learne the causes of things , or the effects of Nature ; if he wish to know the sundrie motions of heauen , and the contrary qualities of the Elements , this man offereth himselfe as a storehouse to furnish him . The armour of Christian Religion , of better proofe and defence then those of Vulcans making against the Iewes , this resolute Doctor alone hath deliuered . Sculthorpe . Orate pro anima Henrici Vnton qui obijt Anno Millesimo cccxx . Statton Saint Michaels . Orate pro anima Iohannis Cowal , quondam Rectoris istius Ecclesie , quiistam Cancellam de nouo fieri fecit , Anno Domini , M. cccclxxxvii . & pro quibus tenetur orare .... Stratton Saint Mary . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Bocher & Margarete vxoris eius , quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Orate pro anima Thome Drake , qui obijt Anno Domini 1490. Orate pro animabus Iohannis Waith & Margerie vxoris eius , qui Iohannes obijt xviii die mensis Februar . Anno Domini M. cccclxxxx . Quorum animabus propitietur Deus . Amen . Bunwell . Of your charity pray for the soul of Iohn Darosse , and Margaret his wyffe , on whos souls Ihesu haue mercy . Amen . Tybenham . Orate pro anima Iohannis Avelyn , quondam vicarij istius Ecclesie , qui obijt xxviii die Decembris anno M. cccccvii . Cuius ..... Orate pro anima Iacobi Glouer quondam Vicarii istius Ecclesie . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Orate pro animabus Roberti Buxton , Cristiane & Agnetis vxorum eius , qui quidem Robertus obiit anno Domini M. cccccxxviii . Quorum animabus propitietur altissimus . Here lieth likewise vnder a faire Grauestone Iohn Buxton , sonne and heire of Robert aforesaid , who married Margaret Warner , by whom he had issue two sonnes and two daughters . Annos spirauit octoginta quatuor , euen to our times . Of whom more hereafter . North Walsham . Orate pro anima Willelmi Roys qui obiit x. die Kalend. Martii , M. cccc . Ashwelthorp . Hic iacet Isabella que fuit vxor Philippi Tylney Armigeri , vna filiarum & heredum Edmundi Thorp Militis , & Domine Iohanne quondam Domine de Scales consortis sue que obiit decimo die mensis Nouembris , anno Domini , M. ccccxxxvi . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Iane Knyvet resteth here the only heire by right Of the Lord Berners , that Sir Iohn Bourcher hight . Twenty yeres and thre a wydoos life she ledd , Alwayes keping howse where rich and pore were fedd . Gentell , iust , quyet , voyd of debate and stryfe ; Euer doying good : Lo thus she ledd her life , Euen to the Graue , where Erth on Erth doth ly : On whos soul God graunt of his abundant mercy . The xvii of February , M.D.lxi. Spikesworth or Spixford . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Styward et Margarete vxoris eius . Orate pro anima Georgii Linsted , qui obiit in festo Assumptionis beate Marie , anno Domini , M.D.xvii . Orate pro anima Willelmi Davy quondam Ciuis Norwic. Vinter . et huins Ecclesie spiritualis benefactor . Orate pro anima Margarete Thorne nuper vxoris Thome Thorne , que obiit tertio die Septembris , 1544. South-acre . In the Chancell vnder the South wall lieth entombed Sir Roger Harsicke Knight , the sonne and heire of Iohn , who liued in the eight yeare of King Henry the fifth , and in the twenty ninth of Henry the sixth , in whom the issue male ended , leauing his inheritance to his two daughters . Sir Alexander Harsick released to the Monkes of Castell-acre , the lands granted by his Ancestours in the three and thirtieth of King Henry the third , and of his owne good will to the increasing of it , he gaue the Sand pits , and for the confirmation of the same grant he put to the Seale of his armes , hanging at the parchment by a silke string : which manner of sealing was vsuall in those dayes . Castell-acre . In the raigne of King William Rufus , William Warren the second Earle of Surrey , founded here a Monastery of blacke Monkes Cluniakes , to the honour of God , and our blessed Lady , Saint Mary of Acre , and the holy Apostles Peter and Paul , , and for the Monkes of Saint Pancrace there seruing . Which Abbey afterwards his sonne , and his sonnes sonne , both named Williams , and Earles of Surrey , confirmed , ratified , and augmented . Witnesses to the first Charter , Will. Braunch , Waukelin de Rosew , Robert de Mortuo mare , or Mortimer , &c. To the second Charter Raph de Pauliaco , &c. To the third , William Bishop of Norwich , who dedicated the Church , and many others . Of which Charters , take a little touch out of authenticall Records . 〈…〉 am presentibus quam futuris quod ego Willelmus comes de 〈…〉 pro salute anime mee , et patris mei , et matris mee , et heredum me●●● , dedi et presenti Charta confirmaui deo et Sancte Marie de Acra , et Mo●●●●is ibidem Deo seruientibus Ecclesiam de Acra . Nouerint &c. concedo Deo et sancte Marie de Acra et sanctis Apostolis Pe●●o et Paulo , et Monachis de sancto Pancratio ibidem deo seruientibus in ipsa Accra , duas carucatas terre , quas eidem Ecclesie pater meus et mater mea dederunt , &c. Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Willelmus , &c. quando feci dedicare Ecclesiam Sancte Marie de Acra dedi Monachis ibidem , &c. omnes donatio●es quas antecessores mei , scilicet Auus meus et pater meus et Barones sui eidem Ecclesie dederunt , &c. et duas solidatas terre , &c. Hijs Tes●ibus . Will. Norwicen . Episcopo qui eandem Ecclesiam dedicauit , &c. This foundation was valued at the suppression , at three hundred twenty foure pounds , seuenteene shillings , fiue pence , halfe penny , qua ▪ surrendred the 2● of Nouember , 29 Hen. 8. West-acre . Radulphe de Torneio founded the Monastery of Canons in Westacre , which did professe to lead a godly life after the example of the Apostles , as 〈◊〉 mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles , where it is said , that the number of ●he●●hat did beleeue , were all of one heart and one minde ; and none of them said that any thing which he had was his owne , but they had all things in common , and because ( as in the Charter of his gift ) he declareth that the holy Fathers did call this the canonicall rule ; affirming , that whosoeuer did leade such a life , was thereby made a companion and Citizen with the Apostles . Therefore hee pronounceth in his said Charter , that whosoeuer did infringe this his donation , or alter , or change it into Monkes , or into any other Order or Rule , should be held accursed , &c. Oliuet Sacerdos de Acra , Galterusque suus filius cum magna sanctitate 〈◊〉 W●slacram , huic canonice norme cum omnibus ●uis rebus se tradiderunt 〈◊〉 territorio Radulphi de Torneio . Ego Radulphus de Torneio cum vxore mea Aclit , omnibus que meis pueris Rogerio Radulpho , pro nobis , et animabus an●●cessorum nostrorum concedimus et confirmamus Ecclesie omnium Sanctorum de Acra , et Oliueti Sacerdoti , et Gualterio suo filio , omnibus canonicis ibi manen●ibus , suisque posteris deo ibidem seruientibus Feodum quod Oliuet Sace●dos sub me tenuit , &c. Huius confirmationis sunt testes Gislebertus Blondus Willel ▪ de Portis Willel . de Lira , Rogerus Gros. Galterus Capellanus , &c. The valuation of this religious structure , at the suppression , was three hundred eight pounds , nineteene shillings , eleuen pence , halfe penny qua . Catton . Pray for the soul of Iohn Bronde , and Agnes his wyffe , which Iohn dye● 26 Ianuary , 1542. Orate pro anima Agnet is Wrongey .... Reuerendus in Christo Pater Robertus Bronde Prior Norwicen . Ecclesie me vitriari fecit , anno Christi , 1538. Frettenham , or Frekenham . Hic iacet Margareta filia Iohannes White , filij secundi Iohannis White militis vxor Egidij Seyntlowe a●mig . domini de Mayston , filij Alicie , filie et heredis Roberti Burnham de Lynne , et vxoris Iohannis White secundi predicti . Que obijt in vigilia Natalis Domini , anno Dom. M.D.xxxii . O Crist Iesu , pity and mercy haue On Alis Burnham , that whylom was the wyff Of Gyles Thorndon , which lyeth here in graue , And her defend from wars of Fendish stryff . Make her pertaker of eternall lyff By the merits of thy passioun , Whych with thy blood madest our redemptioun . Snitterton , or Snisterton . Orate pro anima Iohannis Bokenham Armigeri nuper filij Hugonis Bokenham de Lyuermer magna , nec non Nepotis et heredis Edmundi Bokenham de Snisterton , qui obijt xv . die Mensis octobris anno Domini M. cccc.lxxxiiii . et pro animabus Anne et Iohanne .... quorum animabus .... Orate pro anima Georgij Bokenham armigeri de Snisterton , filii et heredis Iohannis Bokenham , qui obiit xxi . die octobris anno M.D.xxiii . Cuius anime ... Ingham , or Hyngham . Vnder a faire Tombe of free-stone very curiously wrought , lieth the body of Sir Oliuer Ingham , with his resemblance in his coate Armour , his belt , gilt spurs , and the blew Garter about his leg ; his Creast , the Owle out of the Iuie bush , with a crowne on the head thereof : He being a great trauailer , lyeth vpon a Rocke , beholding the Sunne , and Moone , and starres , all very siue●y set forth in mettall , beholding the face of the earth : about the Tombe , twenty and foure mourne●s . Sir Oliuer Ingham , knight , whom the yong Duke , Edward , had made keeper of Aquitaine , gathered a great army , and inuaded the Prince of Aniou ( which the French King , contrary to couenants , did with hold ) and brought it wholly to the dominion of England , anno Reg. Regis , Ed. secundi 19. Burdeaux ( the capitall citie of Aquitaine , and then English ) gaue an excellent testimony of her loyalty , nor lesse of martiall wit and valour . For the French Army comming before her , she to abuse their hope , set open her gates , and displayed vpon her Powers , the golden Lillies , as if shee were theirs : but the French , which securely entred , found little good hospitality . Sir Oliuer de Ingham was Captaine , and Lord Warden there for King Edward , who with his Garrison-Souldiers , and aide of the Inhabitants , slew of them , great multitudes , and preserued Burdeaux , anno Reg. Regis Ed. 3.13 . Hickeling . The buriall place of the worthy familie of the Woodhouses , wherein a monument remaineth to the memory of Sir William Woodhouse knight . Here sometime was a Priory dedicated to the honour of Saint Austin , the first Archbishop of Canterbury , founded by one Theobald de Vallencia , as some say , others by William de Albeny , the second of that name , Earle of Arundell ; valued at one hundred thirty seuen pounds , pennie , halfe penny , qua . Wallpoole . ... : Radulphus Rochford miles .... Willelmus filius Domini Iohannis de Rochford Constabularii castri de VVisbiche .... Tirrington . Hic iacet Thomas Sutton , filius Thome Sutton nuper de Milton , filii Domini Iohannis Sutton Domini de Dudley ..... Hic iacet Elizabeth Sutton filia Roberti Goddard ..... : que obiit ..... Hic iacet Robertus Goddard armiger qui obiit anno Dom. M. cccc.xlviii . Hic iacet Ricardus Zorke , quondam Burgeni ville Berwic super Tweed ...... I reade in Hackluits first volume of Voyages , that Sir Fredericke Tilney , a great Commander in the holy warres , was interred in this Church of Tirrington : take it as he sets it downe . A note out of a Booke in the hands of Thomas Tilney Esquire , touching Sir Fredericke Tilney his ancestor , knighted at Acon in the Holy Land , by King Richard the first . Pertinuit iste liber prius Frederico Tylney de Boston in Com. Lincoln . militi facto apud Acon in terra sancta , anno Regis Richardi primi tertio . Vir erat iste magnae staturae , et potens corpore , qui cum patribus suis dormit apud Tirrington iuxta villam sui nominis Tylney in Mershland , cuius altitudo in salua custodia permanet ibidem vsque in hunc diem : Et post eius obitum sexdecem Militibus eius nominis Tylney haereditas illa successiue obuenit , quorum vnus post alium semper habitabat apud Boston praedict . dum fratris senioris haereditas haeredi generali deuoluta est , quae nupta est Thome Duci Norsolciae . Eorum miles vltimus suit Philippus Tylney nuper de Shelleigh in Com. Suff pater et genitor Thomae Tylney de Hadleigh in Com. praedict . Armigeri , cui modo attinet iste liber anno aetatis 64.1556 . Fincham . S. Martins . Orate pro anima Iohannis filii et heredis Iohannis Fincham , filii Symonis Fincham , qui obiit vltimo die Aprilis , M. cccc lxxxxix . Orate pro anima Elizabethe quondam vxoris Symonis Fincham Armigeri , et vnius filiarum et heredum Iohannis Tendering de Brokedyn in Com. Suff. Ar. que quidem Elizabetha obiit : ... M. cccc.lxiiii . Orate pro anima Iohannis Fincham filii et heredis Symonis Fincham de Fincham Ar. qui obiit vi . die Septembris anno Domini M. cccc.lxxxxvi . Saint Benets in the Holme . The foundation of this religious structure is thus set downe by learned Camden in his chorographicall description of this County . Then passeth the riuer Thirn , saith hee , neere the great decayed Abbey , called Saint Benet in the Holme : which Knute the Dane built , & the Monks afterward so strengthened with most strong wals and bulwarkes , that it seemed rather a castell then a Cloister . In so much that William the Conquerour could not winne it by assault , vntill a Monke betraied it into his hands , vpon this condition , that himselfe might be made Abbot thereof , which was done accordingly : but forth with this new Abbot for being a traitour ( as the inhabitants make report ) was hanged vp by the Kings commandement , and so iustly punished for his treason . After the first foundation of this Abbey by King Knute , her reuenues were greatly augmented , and her building enlarged by Edward the Confessor , and Editha his Queene , with the consent of fiue Dukes , and of all , or the most of the Lords spirituall and temporall within his kingdome , as it appeares by his Charter in Arch Turris Lond. Cart. Ant. It was dedicated to the honour of Christ and Saint Benedict , replenished with blacke Monkes Benedictines , and valued in the Exchequer , at sixe hundred seuenty seuen pounds , nine shillings , eight pence , qua . Clipesby . Not farre from the foresaid Abbey , is the Parish and Lordship of Clipesby , which gaue name , saith Camden , to a familie of ancient note in this tract , whereof there hath beene diuers Knights ; where after it had passed in the names of Algar , Elfled , and Odberd , all sirnamed de Clipesby , as appeareth by many vndated Deedes , which I haue seene ; it came about the first of King Iohn , to Iohn de Clipesby , and from him lineally to the last Iohn heire male of that line . On whose Monument in this Church of Clipesby are empaled the Armes of Ierningham , Woodhouse , Spelman , Paston , all Knightly families of that countrey , with whom the Clipesbies had formerly matched . By Iulian a daughter and coheire of this last Iohn , married to Sir Randall Crewe , of Crewe in the County of Chester Knight , after Lord chiefe Iustice of England , the old surname of the Lord of this Mannor was changed , but not the bloud . For , she left , besides a daughter , two sonnes ; the eldest her heire christened with the name of her paternall familie ; Clipesby , now Sir Clipesby Crew Knight . She the said Iulian died at Kewe in the County of Surrey , in the yeare 1603. and was in the Chancell of the Church of Richmond , decently interred , with this Inscription vpon her Monument . Antiqua fuit orta domo , pia viuit , iniuit Virgo pudica Thorum , Sponsa pudica polum . In this Church are diuers other Funerall Monuments for the Clipesbies , but so defaced as neither Inscription nor coate-armes are remaining vpon them , to giue me any further light . Oby . Orate pro anima Katerine filie Iohannis Spelman Armigeri quondam vxoris Clipesby Armigeri , postea vxoris Edmundi Paston Armigeri , que obijt xviii die Aprilis , anno Domini M. cccclxxxxi . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Elingham . Orate pro anima Henrici Spelman Armigeri filij et heredis Thome Spelman Armigeri , qui obiit primo die mensis Martii , anno Dom M. cccccxxv . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . The Armes of Spelman and Mortimer of Attilborough . Narborough . Orate pro animabus Henrici Spelman Legis periti ac Recordatoris ciuitatis Norw . & Ele vxoris eius ; qui quidem Henricus obiit xxiii die Septembris anno Domini M. cccclxxxxvi . Vpon this Monument are his Armes and his two wiues , Christian , daughter and coheire of Thomas Manning Esquire , and of Elisabeth his wife , daughter and coheire of Sir Thomas Ienny Knight . The second Ela daughter and coheire of William Narburgh , of Narburgh Esquire , a family of great antiquitie , that bare gules , a chiefe Ermin . Here vndre lieth buried ▪ the body of Sir Iohn Spelman knyght , and Secundary Iustice of the Kyngs Bench , and Dame Elis. his wyffe , whych had xiii sonnes , and vii doughters of theire bodyes betwene them begottyn . The which Sir Iohn decessed the xxvi day of February , in the yere of our Lord God , M. cccccxliv . and the said Dame Elizabeth decessed the v day of Nouembre , the yere of our Lord , M. ccccclvi . on whos souls Iesu haue mercy . Amen . This Elisabeth was the daughter and coheire of Sir Henry Frowick , of Gonwelsbury in the County of Midlesex Knight , who lieth entombed in Eling Church in the said County ; Grandmother to that learned Gentleman and iudicious Antiquarie , Sir Henry Spelman Knight , now lining , Anno 1631. and great Grandmother to Sir Clement Spelman Knight , deceased , who succeeded in that inheritance . Here lyeth Iohn Spelman Esquyre ( sonne and heire apparent to Sir Iohn Spelman Knyghte , one of the Iustyces at the Pleas before the kyng to bee holden , and Dame Elisabeth his wyffe ) which Iohn married Margaret ( one of the doughters to Sir Thomas Blennerhasset knyght , and Dame Margaret his wyffe ) and had issue by the said Margaret , too sonnes and too doughters liuing at the day of his death ; and decessed the xxvii day of December , in the yere of our Lord God , M. cccccxlv . on whos soul Iesu have mercy . Amen . Stow. William Spelman Esquire , who died in the raigne of Henry the seuenth , lay buried vnder a faire Tombe in this Church of Stow by Watton ; and the Vicar and Churchwardens here , about eight yeares agoe , making a Raile about the Communion table , pulled downe the Tombe , to make roome for the Raile and Communicants . Others of the ancient Family of the Spelmans lie interred here and at Narborrow : whose names I will onely set downe being so neare these times . As Iohn Spelman Esquire , who married Iudeth one of the daughters of Sir Clement Higham knight , who died 28 April , anno 1581. Sir Clement Spelman knight , high Sheriffe of this County , anno 1599. who died 24. Septemb. 1607. Ierome Spelman Esquire , the twelfth sonne of Sir Iohn Spelman . Rougham . Here is a Tombe of Sir William Yeluerton Knight , one of the Iustices of the Kings Bench in the time of King Henry the sixth ; and a Monument of his sonne , who is mentioned vpon it to bee Esquire to King Edward the fourth . Orate pro animabus Willelmi Yeluerton Militis et quondum Iustic . Domini Regis de suo banco et Dominae Agnetis vx . sue qui quidem Willelmus obijt 27 die Martis , &c. ......... Yeluerton miserere Consortis que sue Yeluerton olim Katherine .................. Armiger Edwardi quondam pro corpore quarti . 9 Iulij Anno Nat. Christ. 1481. Another stone in the Chancell with two portraitures inscribed . Obijt Io. Yeluerton 1505. Obijt Rogerus Yeluerton , 1510. Orate pro anima Domini Io. Swaffham quondam Vicar huius Ecclesie qui obijt Anno Domini 1409. cuius Anime propitietur Deus . Sandringham . Prey pur le alme Du Richard Fitz Iean Iadis Patron De ceste Maison . Holme iuxta mare . Herry Notynham and hys wyfe lyne her , * Yat madden thys Chyrche Stepull and * Quer ; Too Vestyments and Bells yei madden alsoo ; Crist hem sav therfor fro woo . And to bryng her souls to blis of hevyn Seyth Pater and Ave wyth myld Stephyn . Hunstanton . Here the noble ancient familie of Le Strange lie buried vnder faire Monuments . Orate pro anima Henrici Le Strange Armigeri , & Katherine vxoris eius , pro benefactoribus .... & pro fidelibus defunctis . Qui quidem Henricus obijt vicesimo quinto die mensis Nouembris . An. Domini M. cccclxxv . quorum animabus propitietur Deus : Vpon the side of a Tombe ( the names of Roger Le Strange , and others of the name about the Verge of the said Tombe , being inlaid with brasse ) this Genealogicall Inscription is to be read . Orate pro anima prenominati Rogeri le Strange Militis , pro corpore illustrissimi nuper Regis Anglie Henrici septimi , ac fil . et hered . prefati Henrici le Strange Armigeri , Fratris et heredis Iohannis le Strange , filij & heredis tam Iohannis le Strange , quam Alicie Beamont consanguinee et heredis Iohannis Pike , et Iohannis Rushbroke . Et dictus Iohannes le Strange fuit filius et heres tam Iohannis le Strange militis , quam Elianore fil . et hered . tam Richardi Walkefare Militis , quam consanguinee et heredis Thome Morieux Militis . Et dictus Iohannes le Strange miles , fuit fil . et her . Hamonis le Strange Armigeri , et Katherine fil . Domini Iohannis de Camois , et dictus Hamo le Strange fuit fil . et heres Hamonis le Strange Militis et Margarite Vernon de Motton consanguinee et hered . Magistri Richardi Vernon : et dictus Hamo le Strange miles , fuit frater Domini Iohannis le Strange de Knocking et Mohun . Qui quidem Rogerus le Strange miles obiit xxvii . die Octobris anno Domini M. cccccvi . et nuper Regis dicti vice simo primo . Cuius anime , ac animabus antecessorum benefactorum suorum , nec non anime Iohannis le Strange de Masingham parua Armigeri fratris et executoris prerecitati Rogeri le Strange Militis Deus propitietur . Amen . Hunstanton , saith Camden , is to bee remembred in this regard , if there were nothing else , for that it hath beene the habitation of the Familie of Le Strange , Knights by degree , euer since that in the raigne of Edward the second , Iohn Baron Le Strange of Knocking , gaue the same vnto Hamon his younger brother . Hamon Le Strange the elder , performed great and good seruice for his Lord and Soueraigne Henry the third , against Simond de Montford Earle of Leicester , and his complices the 48. yeare of the said Kings raigne . Hee tooke vpon him a voiage to the holy Land , as I finde it thus recorded . Hamo extraneus diu antequam iter arripuit versus terram sanctam . Feosauit Rogerum Extraneum fratrem suum de Manerijs de Colouere et Henton , que idem Hamo tenuit de Petro de Monteforti . Fines Anno 2. Ed. 1. Memb. 26. Penteney . A Monastery founded by Reginald de Warren , brother of William de Warren , the second Earle of Surrey , in which he placed blacke Canons ; it was dedicated to Saint Mary Magdalene : and valued vpon the dissolution thereof at two hundred and fifteene pounds eight shillings eight pence . This Abbey , saith Camden , was the ordinary buriall place in ancient time of the Noblemen and Gentlemen in this tract . Anno Domini 1326. obijt Domina Petronilla de Neirford & iacet apud Penteney . Dominus Iohannes de Neirford obijt .... et iacet in Ecclesia Prioratus de Penteney . These are all I haue as yet found to haue beene here interred . Fornset Saint Peters . Hic iacet Richardus Baxter qui per Isabellam vxorem eius habuit duos filios , et duas filias , et postea ignaue vulneratus inde obijt vltimo die Maij , anno Domini M. cccclxxxiiii . Cuius anime propitietur Deus : Orate pro anima Thome Baxter qui duxit Margaretam filiam Willelmi Drake generosi , et habuit exitum quatuor filios , et vnam filiam , et obijt 27. Aprilis , 1535. Orate pro animabus Thome Drake , et Elisabethe vxoris eius .... All cristian peple that walk by thys Tomb erly or late , Of your cheriry say a Pater Noster for the soul of Tho. Drake . Wendling . Here was a Priory of Augustine Friers , founded by Sir William de Wendling Priest , valued at fiftie fiue pounds , eighteene shillings , foure pence , halfe pennie qua . Elingham neere Bungay . Orate pro anima Willelmi Ellingham .... et consortis sue ... Orate pro anima Ricardi Billington ... Petrus Lyng Rector istius Ecclesie .... Orate pro anima Roberti Bonefelow ... These Inscriptions aboue written are depensild in the glasse windowes . Here lyeth buried one More of Norwich , to whose memory , some wit of those times , ( but the time of his death I doe not know ) playing and making dalliance with his name , made this Epitaph following . More had I once , More would I haue , More is not to be had ; The first I .... the next is vaine , The third is too too bad . If I had vs●d with More regard , The More that I did giue , I might haue made more vse and fruit Of More while he did liue . But time will be recald no more , More since are gone in briefe . Too late repentance yeelds no more Saue onely paine and griefe . My comfort is , that God hath More Such Mores to send at will , In hope whereof I sigh no more , But rest vpon him still . Hempton . A Priory of blacke Canons founded by one Richard Ward , who tooke vpon him holy Orders , and liued in this house of his owne foundation , which he consecrated to the honour of God , our blessed Lady , and Saint Stephen ; it was valued at the suppression , at thirty nine pounds , nine shillings . Shornborn . Here is an ancient monument in this Church to the memory of one of the Shornborns or Shernburns , but so fouly defaced , as nothing remaines to know the man who lies vnder it , sauing a Vulture splaid , which is the Crest of the Shernborns . Many other Crests and Coate Armes are there also , which I meddle little withall ; yet to vse Camdens words , I doe not see how this Church could haue bin omitted , for that Foelix the Burgundian , ( Bishop of this Diocesse ) who first brought the East-Englishmen to the Christian faith , and state of perpetuall felicitie , built in this place , the second Church of Christians in this Country , for the first he founded at Babingley where he landed . Langley . The Booke of the Carmelites in Couentrie , saith that Sir Roger Helke , Baron , who married Elianor , daughter to the Earle of Oxford ; of whom came Robert Clauering , father to Iohn , father to Robert that married the daughter of the Lord Alan Zouch , was the first founder of this Monastery . The Catalogue of Religious houses , ( which is very imperfect ) saith that the Ancestor of the wife of Sir Francis Bigot Knight , together with her sisters , were the Founders . Another tels me , that Sir Roger Kell , Knight , was the first founder , and that the Patronage thereof , came to the Vffords , and Dacres by marriage ; but of this name there is a Religious house in Lecestershire , another in the County of Hertford , and so there may be a mistake . A Nunnery it was , valued at one hundred twenty eight pounds , nineteene shillings , nine pence , halfe penny . The persons of remarkable account interred in this Abbey Church , were these . Sir Roger Kell the Founder , Sir Robert , sonne of Sir Roger ; Sir Iohn , sonne of Sir Robert : Sir Roger , sonne of sir Robert. Sir Robert sonne of Kell , knights . Sir Iohn Clauering , Anno Domini 1332. obijt Iohannes de Clauering a●pud Heyno aduocatus Ecclesie de Langeley in octabis die Epiphanie et sepelitur in presbiterio in conuentuali eiusdem Ecclesie ex parte aquilonari , eodem anno obijt Domina Iohanna de Burgh , et hic sepeliri meruit . Sir Robert Thurkeby . Sir Thomas Roscelyn . Sir Peter Roscelyn . Sir Hugh Gurnage . Sir Geffrey Saye . Sir Henry Lymesey . Sir Fulco Cardeston or Kerdeston . Sir William Kerdeston . Sir Roger Kerdeston , knights . Anno Domini , 1328. obijt Margareta quondam vxor Domini Willelmi filii Rogeri de Kerdeston militis , et iacet in Ecclesia Abbathie Langeley , ante Altare Crucis , iuxta Dominum Thomam de Kerdeston Archidiaconum Norf. ex parte aquilonari . Qui Thomas obiit anno 1270. Anno Domini 1337. obiit Dominus Rogerus de Kerdeston miles et sepelitur in Ecclesia Abbathie de Langeley iuxta matrem suam ex parte Australi . Sir Peter Egfend : sir Iohn Lodnes : sir Iohn Dunham : sir Charles Charleton : sir Ely Norfolke : sir Charles de Ierninta : sir Robert de Grys : sir Robert Helington : sir Iohn Vfford : sir Robert Vfford : sir Thomas Vfford : sir Hugh Gurney : sir William Redham : sir Philip Weston ▪ sir Robert de Vallibus : sir Iohn Saye : Symond Grys : sir Iames Awdley : sir William de Poole , knights . Dame Marian de Zouche . Mother of sir Robert , sonne of sir Roger Zouche , knights . Dame Ione , wife of Robert Benhale . Dame Agnes , wife of Fulc . .. Dame Ione , wife of Iohn Dunham . Dame Agnes Clauering Dame Margaret Benhall . Dame Eue Audeley . Dame Agnes , wife of sir Simond Grys . Dame Ione , daughter of sir Robert Vfford , vxor Willelmi Bowet . Dame Denys Ynglos , wife of sir Henry Ynglos : Dame Alice , wife of Thomas Charles , Ladies . Stiskey . In the north side of this Church , lie entombed , Iohn Calthorpe , Esquire , and Alice Ermingland his wife : the monument defaced , vpon which is their portraicts in coate Armor . Cockthorpe . In the Chancell vnder a faire Tombe , lieth the body of Christopher Calthorpe , Esquire : no inscription is remaining : a familie sometime of great account in these parts , saith Camden . Cley iuxta mare . In this Church are some defaced monuments to the memory of the Symonds . Iohn Symonds and Agnes his wife , lye buried in the south Chappell . Another of the Symonds with his two wiues , Anne and Margaret . Plumsted . Here vnder a faire Grauestone , lieth buried Iohn Plumsted , Esquire , Receiuer generall of the Dutchie of Lancaster . Hunworth . Vnder a faire Grauestone here in the Chancell , lie buried Edmund Braunche , and Anne Calthorpe , his wife , with their coates impaled . Burrughmagna . In the south Chappell of the Chancell , Henry Berney , Esquire lieth buried : which Henry married the daughter of .... Appleton of Essex , named Alice , by whom he had issue , Thomas , Henry , Iohn , Edward , and Richard , and three daughters , as appeareth by the pictures vpon the defaced Tombe . Vnder another Tombe , lieth Iohn Berney , Esquire , who married first the daughter of Read , and afterwards the daughter of Sydnor . Here lieth Iohn . Berney , grandfather to Henry Berney , who had to his first wife , : ... the daughter of Southwell , to his second , the daughter of Wentworth . Vnder a faire Grauestone lieth inhumed , the body of Iohn Berney Esquire , the great Grandfather of Henry , who married the daughter of Henningham . Another Iohn Berney Esquire , lieth here also vnder a large stone ; the inscription whereof is altogether almost erazed . Thetford . In the parish Church of Saint Maries , a faire monument thus inscribed . In memoriam Radulphi Fulmerston Equitis aurati , Dominiceque Alicie vxoris eius ... Edwardus Clere Armiger hunc Tumulum erexit ... Transit sicut Fulmerston gloria mundi , Propitietur Deus animabus Mortuorum . Saint Peters . Hic iacet Willelmus Knighton : ... M. cccc.lxix . .... Peter Larke and Elisabeth his wyff , on whos souls sweet Iesu haue pite . Saint Cuthberts . ...... Iohannes Bernard et Elis ..... M. ccccc.xi . Here in this towne was a Religious house of Friers Preachers , dedicated to the holy Trinitie , and Saint Mary , which Arfast , Bishop of the East-Angles , made his Episcopall chaire . Afterwards , Henry , Duke of Lancaster , made it a societie of Friers Preachers ; it was valued at thirty nine pounds , sixe shillings , nine pence . Arfast , who died circa annum , 1092. was herein buried , with this Epitaph vpon his monument . Hic Arfaste pie pater optime et Arca Sophie Viuis per merita virtutum laude perita : Vos qui transitis hic omnes atque reditis Dicite quod Christi pietas sit promptior isti . 〈◊〉 ●●●ers Augustines in this I owne was founded by Iohn of Gaunt , Duke of Lancaster , and Blanch his wife : others say , by Henry Earle of Lancaster and Leicester . It was valued at three hundred twelue pounds , foureteene shillings foure pence . Here lye buried Dame Margery Todenham , Dame Elisabeth , wife of Sir Thomas H●ngraue , daughter of Sir Iohn Harling , with many other , you may imagine , whose names I haue not . The blacke Friers here was founded by Sir Edmond Gonvile , Lord of ●ir●ingford in this County , Parson of Terington , and Steward with Iohn E●●e Warren , and with Henry Duke of Lancaster . It was dedicated to S. Sepulchre , The value I haue not learned . Buried in the Church of this mon●ster● were , Sir Iohn Bret● knight , Dame Agnes Honell , Dame Maud Tal●●e , wife of Peter Lord of Rickinghill , Dame Anastisia , wife of Sir Richard Walsingham . A Priory of blacke Canons dedicated to Saint Mary , and Saint Iohn was here founded by one of the Bigods , or Bigots , Earle of Norfolke . Valued at fourty nine pounds eighteene shillings and a penny . Surrendred the 16. of February , 31. Hen. 8. Here was a religious structure for blacke Nunnes , consecrated to the honour of God and Saint Gregory , but by whom sounded I do not know ; It was valued in the Exchequer at fifty pound nine shillings eight pence . Here sometimes stood a Colledge or gild dedicated to the blessed Virgine Mary : valued at the suppression to be yearely worth one hundred nine pounds seuen shillings . Hugh Bigod or Bigot , Steward of the House to King Henry the first , built , and endowed a religious House here , for blacke Monkes Benedictines or Cluniacks . These words following are in the Instrument of his Foundation . I Hugh Bigod Steward to King Henry , by his grant , and by the aduice of He●bert Bishop of Norwich , haue ordained Monkes of the Order of Cluny , in the Church of S. Mary , which was the Episcopall seate of Thetford , which I gaue vnto them , and afterwards founded another more meet for their vse , without the Towne . This Monastery was found at the suppression to be in the Kings bookes , foure hundred eighteene pounds sixe shillings , three pence halfe penny , of yearely reuenues . This Hugh the Founder was created Earle of Norfolke by King Stephen in the first yeare of his raigne . He died very aged in the 24. yeare of King Henry the second , and was buried in this Priory of his owne foundation , to whose memory this Inscription was engrauen vpon his Funerall Monument . Orate pro anima religiosissimi viri Hugonis Bigod Fundatoris huius Monasterij , Seneschalli Hospitij prepotentissimo Principi Henrico Conquestoris filio Anglie Regi , et Comitis Norfolcie , qui quidem Hugo obiit pridie Kalend. Martii anno milesimo centesimo septuagesimo octauo . Propter miserecordiam Iesu requiescat in pace . Anno 1107. Optimates Angliae Richardus de Radvarijs , & Rogerius cognomento Bigotus , mortui sunt , & in Monasteriis Monachorum sepulti sunt , quae in propriis possessionibus ipsi condiderunt . Rogerius autem apud Thetfordum in Anglia , Richardus vero tumulatus apud Montisburgum in Normannia . Super Rogerium Cluniacenses Alonax di tale scripserunt Epitaphium . Clauderis exiguo Rogere Bigote sepulchro Et rerum cedit portio parva tibi . Diuitiae , sanguis , facundia , gratia Regum Intereunt , mortem fallere nemo potest . Diuitiae mentes subuertunt , erigat ergo Te pietas , virtus , consiliumque Dei. Soli moerebat virgo ter noctibus octo , Cùm soluis morti debita morte tua . It should seeme by the premisses that this Roger Bigot , who was Sewer to King Henry the first , and Father of the foresaid Hugh : was the first founder of this religious Edifice , or at least wise of some other in this Towne , for Monkes of the order of Cluny . And Stow in his Annalls agrees with my Author Ordericus . This yeare , saith he , Maurice Bishop of London , Robert Fitzhamon , Roger Bigot , founder of the Monastery of Monkes at Thetford , Richard Redvers Councellours to the King , Milo Crispen , and many other Noblemen of England deceased . Roger Bigot , the second of that surname , Earle of the East Angles , or Norfolke . He died about the yeare 1218. and was here interred . Hugh Bigot , sonne of the foresaid Roger , Earle of Norfolke , lay here buried , who died the ninth of Henry the third , 1225 : Roger Bigot sonne and heire of Hugh aforesaid , Earle of Norfolke , and first Marshall of England of that Family was here entombed , if his last will and Testament was performed . Of which so much as tends to that purpose . In Nomine Patris , et Filij , et Spiritus Sancti . Amen . Ego Rogerus Bigot Comes Norfolcie et Mareschallus Anglie in bona prosperitate constitutus condo Testamentum meum sub hac forma . Inprimis , commendo animam meam Christo , &c. et corpus meum in Ecclesia beate Marie Thetfordie sepeliendum . Postea lego , &c. Huius Testamenti Executores constituo , Dominum Symonem de Monteforti Com. Lecestren . Dominum Richardum de Clara Com. Glouern . & Hertford . Dominum Willelmum Malberbe Dominum Thomam Denebanke . Dominum Hugonem de Tudeham , &c. Dat. apud Cestreford die Mercurij proximo ante festum Sancti Barnabe Apostoli , anno Domini , M.cclviii . He died about eleuen yeares after the making of his will , without issue , of a bruise running at Tilt , anno 1269. Roger Bigot the last of that Familie , Earle of Norfolke , and Marshall of England , was here buried , together with his first wife Alina , Alyva , or Adeliza , daughter of Philip Lord Basset , and widow of Hugh de Spenser , Iustice of England : she died in Aprill , in the ninth yeare of Edward the first , and he in the 35. of the said Kings raigne . Iohn Lord Mowbray , Duke of Norfolke , Earle Marshall of England , Earle of Nottingham , Lord and Baron of Segraue , and of Gower , sonne and successour of Iohn , the first Duke of Norfolke in the dignities aforesaid , was here entombed with his wife Elianor , daughter of William Lord Bourchier , and sister of Henry Bourchier , Earle of Essex . He died in the first yeare of King Edward the fourth . Iohn Mowbray sonne of Iohn aforesaid , who in his Fathers dayes was created Earle Warren and Surrey : and hauing enioyed these and his fathers Honours for the space , dyed without issue at his Castle of Framingham in Suffolke , in the fifteenth yeare of King Edward the fourth , and was here entombed . Sir Iohn Howard knight , ( sonne of Sir Robert Howard knight , and of Margaret his wife , daughter and coheire of Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke ) first made Baron by king Edward the fourth , 1461. Quia postea constituit eum Capitaneum Armate potentie super mare , Test. Rege apud West . Pat. anno 10. Ed. 4. M. 13. was here interred , as I finde in the Collections of Francis Thinne Lancaster Herald . In the yeare 1483. he was created Duke of Norfolke by King Richard the third , in whose aide he was slaine at Bosworth field on Monday the two and twentieth of Aug. 1485. He was warned by diuers to refraine from the field , insomuch that the night before he should set forward toward the King , one wrote this rime vpon his gate : Iack of Norffolk be not too bold For Dikon thy Master is boght and sold. Yet all this , notwithstanding , he regarding more his oath , his honour , and promise made to King Richard , like a gentleman , and as a faithfull subiect to his Prince , absented not himselfe from his master , but as he faithfully liued vnder him , so he manfully died with him , to his great fame and laud. And therefore though his seruice was ill employed in aide of a Tyrant ( whom it had beene more honourable to haue suppressed then supported ) yet because he had vpon his fealtie vndertaken to fight in his quarrell , he thought it lesse losse of life and liuing , then of glory and honour ; so that he might haue said in respect of his loyaltie , and promised truth testified with constancie to the death ; Est mihi supplicium causa fuisse pium . This passage is wondrously well deliuered to vs in verse , by an honourable late writer , thus . Long since the King had thought it time to send For trustie Norfolke , his vndaunted friend , Who hasting from the place of his abode , Found at the doore a world of papers strow'd ; Some would affright him from the Tyrants aide , Affirming that his Master was betraide ; Some laid before him all those bloudy deeds , From which a line of sharpe reuenge proceeds With much compassion , that so braue a Knight Should serue a Lord , against whom Angels fight ; And others put suspitions in his minde , That Richard most obseru'd , was most vnkinde . The Duke a while these cautious words reuolues With serious thoughts , and thus at last resolues . If all the Campe proue traytors to my Lord , Shall spotlesse Norfolke falsifie his word ; Mine oath is past , I swore t'vphold his Crowne , And that shall swimme , or I with it will drowne . It is too late now to dispute the right , Dare any tongue since Yorke spread forth his light , Nort●umberland , or Buckingham defame , Two valiant Cliffords , Roos , or Beaumonts name , Because they in the weaker quarrell die ? They had the King with them , and so haue I. But euery eye the face of Richard shunnes For that foule murder of his brothers sonnes : Yet lawes of Knighthood gaue me not a sword To strike at him ; whom all with ioynt accord Haue made my Prince , to whom I tribute bring ▪ I hate his vices , but adore the King. Victorious Edward , if thy soule can heare Thy seruant Howard , I deuoutly sweare , That to haue sau'd thy children from that day , My hopes on earth should willingly decay ; Would Glouster then my perfect faith had tried , And made two graues , when Noble Hastings died . This said , his troopes he into order brings . A little after he giues vs a touch of the Dukes valour , and deciphers the manner of his death , in these matchlesse numbers which follow : Here valiant Oxford and fierce Norfolke meete , And with their speares each other rudely greete ; About the aire the shiuer'd peeces play , Then on their swords their Noble hands they lay , And Norfolke first a blow directly guides To Oxfords head , which from his helmet slides Vpon his arme , and biting through the steele , Inflicts a wound , which Vere disdaines to feele , He lifts his Fauchion with a threatning grace , And hewes the Beuer off from Howards face ▪ This being done , he with compassion charm'd Retires , asham'd to strike a man disarm'd : But straight a deadly shaft , sent from a bow , ( Whose master , though far off , the Duke could know ) Vntimely brought this combat to an end , And pierc'd the braine of Richards constant friend . When Oxford saw him sinke , his noble soule Was full of griefe , which made him thus condole . Farewell true Knight , to whom no costly graue Can giue due honour : would my teares might saue Those streames of blood , deseruing to be spilt In better seruice : had not Richards guilt Such heauie weight vpon his fortune laid Thy glorious vertues had his sinnes outwaighd . Sir Thomas Howard , Knight of the Garter , Earle of Surrey , and Duke of Norfolke , sonne and heire of the foresaid Iohn , thus slaine , was here likewise entombed : who died in the sixteenth yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight , 1524. This Thomas was with his father in the forefront of the foresaid Battell , where he had the leading of the Archers , which King Richard so placed , as a bulwarke to defend the rest . The martiall prowesse of this Earle in the pight field , and his resolute braue carriage being taken prisoner , are delineated to the life by my said Author Sir Iohn Beaumont , the particulars wherof , if they may seeme as pleasing to you in the reading , as they were to me in the writing , cannot be any way tedious here to set downe : for they are sinnewy strong liues , and will draw you , no doubt , with them along . Couragious Talbot , had with Surrey met , And after many blowes begins to fret , That one so yong in Armes , should thus vnmoou'd , Resist his strength , so oft in warre approou'd . And now the Earle beholds his fathers fall , Whose death like horrid darkenesse frighted all : Some giue themselues as captiues , others flie ; But this yong Lion casts his gen'rous eye On Mowbrayes Lion , painted in his shield , And with that King of beasts , repines to yeeld The field ( saith he ) in which the Lyon stands , Is blood , and blood I offer to the hands Of daring foes ; but neuer shall my flight Dye blacke my Lyon , which as yet is white . His enemies ( like cunning Huntsmen ) striue , In binding snares to take their prey aliue , While he desires t' expose his naked brest , And thinkes the sword that deepest strikes , is best . Yong Howard single with an Army fights , When mou'd with pitie , two renowned knights , Strong Clarindon , and valiant Coniers trye , To rescue him , in which attempt they dye . Now Surrey fainting , scarse his sword can hold , Which made a common souldier grow so bold , To lay rude hands vpon that noble flower , Which he disdaining ( anger giues him power ) Erects his weapon with a nimble round , And sends the Peasants arme to kisse the ground : This done , to Talbot he presents his blade , And saith , It is not hope of life hath made This my submission , but my strength is spent , And some perhaps of villaine blood will vent My wearie soule : this fauour I demand , That I may dye by your victorious hand . Nay God forbid , that any of my name ( Quoth Talbot ) should put out so bright a flame , As burnes in thee ( braue youth ) where thou hast err'd , It was thy fathers ●ault , since he preferr'd A Tyrants Crowne , before the iuster side . The Earle still mindfull of his birth , replide . I Wonder Talbot , that thy noble heart Insults on ruines of the vanquisht part : Wee had the right , if now to you it flow , The fortune of your swords hath made it so : I neuer will my lucklesse choyce repent , Nor can it staine mine honour or descent , Set Englands Royall wreath vpon a stake , There will I fight , and not the place forsake . And if the will of God hath so dispos'd , That Richmonds brow be with the Crowne inclos'd , I shall to him or his , giue doubtlesse signes , That duty in my thoughts , not faction , shines : Which he proued to be true in the whole course of his life , which was depensild vpon a Table , and fixed here to his funerall monument ; a copie whereof it was my hap to haue out of the originall , of which , so much as concernes the subiect I here speake of : in the same Character : FOr as moche as it is wryttyn in the Epitaphe aboute the Tombe here present , of the high and myghty Prynce , Thomas , late Duke of Norffolk after his discent from his noble antecessours , declared in the same in wrytyng , whyche is also set out in armes about the same Tombe . That who will se farther of the manner of his lyuyng and seruyce doon by hym to hys Pryncis ; And of hys honorable depertyng out of this world , schall resorte and loke in thys Table . Fyrst you schall know the seid Duke was in hys yong age , after he had been a sufficient season at the gramer schole , Hencheman to Kyng Edward the iiii . and was than callyd Thomas Howard , Son and heire to Sir Iohn Howard Knight , after , Lord Howard , and after that , Duke of Norffolke of right enheritance ; and the seid Thomas Howard whan he was at mannes age , was wyth dyuers other Gentlemen of Englond , sent to Charles , Duke of Burg●n in the begynnyng of the warres betwixt Kynge Lewes of Fraunce , and the seid Duke Charles , and ther contynued vnto th ende of the seid warres , to hys greate prayse and thankys . As well of Kyng Edward hys own souerayn Lord , as of the seid Duke Charles . And after the warres doon betwyxt the seid Kynge Lewes , and the seid Duke Charles , Than the seid Thomas Howard returned in to Englond , vn to Kynge Edward hys souerayn Lord : And he made hym immedyatly Esquyer for his body . And he was aboute hym at hys makynge redy bothe euenyng and mornyng . And afterward he made hym Knyghte at the maryage of the Duke of Yorke , Kynge Edward hys seconde son . And so he was with the seid Kynge Edward in all hys busynes , aswell at Lyncolne Shire feld , & at the tyme of Banberyfeld , as at all other hys busynes And also at suche tyme as the same Kynge was takyn by the Erle of Warwyke at Warwyke befor hys escape and departynge in to Flaunders . And after the Kyngys depertynge in to Flaunders , for that the Coostis of Englond were so sett ffor depertynge of any other his seruauntis and frendis , the seid Thomas Howard was dryuyn of fforce to take Sayntwary of Seynt Ioannes in Colchester for the true seruyce he bare vn to Kynge Edward ; and at the seid Kyngys retourne out of Flaunders , the seid Sir Thomas Howard resortyd vn to hym and went wyth hym to Barnet Feld , and ther was sore hurte . And after whan Kyng Edward went into Fraunce wyth hys Army Ryall , he sent thether before , dyuers gentylmen , And for that the seid Sir Thomas Howard had good experyence aswell in hys beynge wyth Charles Duke of Burgon , as in dyuers Feldys and busynesses witthe seid Kynge Edward , he had therfor Commaundement to go ouer wyth them , For his aduyse and counsell tyll the seyd Kynge came ouer , And whan Kyng Edward and Kyng Lewes mette at the Barriars vpon the Ryuer of Som , the seid Sir Thomas Howard was wyth kynge Edward at the Barriars by the kyngis commaundement and no mo Men saue only the Chaunceller of Englond , the Chaunceller of Fraunce , and Sir Iohn Cheney . And after the kyngis comyng home into Englond , the seid Sir Thomas Howard obteyned lycence of the kynge to lye in Norffolk at an howsse which he had in the righte of my Lady hys wyffe , called Asshewelthorpe , and ther he laye and kepte an honorable howsse , in the fauor of the hoole Shire , duryng the lyffe of the seid kynge Edward , and at that tyme and long after my Lord hys father was alyue . And after kynge Edward was ded , and kynge Edward the fyfte his Son ; than kyng Rychard was kyng , And than the forseid Sir Thomas Howard was hys Subgette , And for that the yonge Duches of Norffolk whiche was very heire therunto , was ded withoute yssue ; And the Lord Howard , Father to the seid Sir Thomas Howard , was rightefull heire to the same off former discent , was creatt Duke of Norffolk , and he creatt Erle of Surrey : And so they both serued the seid kynge Rychard truly as his Subgettis durynge his lyff , lyeng at home in their owne Countries and kepyng honorable howsses . And they went with hym to Bosworthe felde , where the seid kynge Rychard was slayne , and also the seid Duke of Norffolk , And thafforseid Erle hurte , and takyn vpon the Feld , and put in the Tower of London , by kynge Henry the vii , and ther contynued thre yeerys and an halfe . In whiche tyme of his beyng in the Tower , the same kynge Henry had a felde wyth the Erle of Lyncolne in Notyngham Shire besydys Newarke , and the leeffetenant of the Tower came to the seid Erle , and proferred to hym the keyes to goo out at his plesure ; and he answered hym ageyne , that he wolde not deperte thens , vn to suche tyme as he that commaunded hym thether , shuld commaunde hym out ageyn , whiche was kynge Henry the vii . but charged the leffetenant vpon hys alligeaunce yf the kynge war on lyue to bryng hym ther , as the kynge was , to the●tente he myght do his Grace seruyce , and after that for the true and feithfull seruyce that the seid kynge Henry herd of him doon to his other Prynce ; and also that he sawe hymselfe , he dide on Bosworth feld , and for the grete preyse and truth that he herd of hym whills he was prisoner , and that he wold nat , thoughe he had liberty , come out of the Tower at the Erle of Lyncolnes feld , he toke hym out to his presence , and to be aboute his own person . And wythin x. wekes after hys comyng out of the Towre , ther was an Insurrection in the Northe by whom the Erle of Northombrelond was sleyne in the feld , and also the Citee of Yorke won●e with a saw●e by force ; And for the subduyng of those Rebells , the kynge assembled a grete hoste of hys subgettis , and toke his iourney towards them from the Castell of Hertford ; and the seid Erle of Surrey made chief captayn of his voward , and apoynted vnder him in the seid voward , the Erle of Shrewesbury , the Lord Hastyngs , Sir William Stanley , than beyng the kyngs Chambrelayn , Sir Rice ap Thomas , Sir Thomas Bowser , Sir Iohn Sauage , Sir Iohn Ryseley , and dyvers other , And whan this Iorney was doon the Capiteynes of these Rebelles , and many other of them were put to execucion , And for the syngul●r truste that the kynge had to the seid Erle , and the activyte that he saw in hym , he lefte hym in the North , and made hym hys Lyve●enaunt generall from Trent Northward , and Warden of the Est and myddle Marches of Englond , ageynst Scotlond , and Iustice of the Forests from Trent Northward , and there he contynued x yeres ; and kepte the countrey in peace with policy ▪ and many paynes takyng withoute which yt wold nat have been , for that the countrey had ben so lately ponyss●ed , and nat withoute desert , And thus he dide the hoole tyme of x yere , savyng in the second yere of his beyng , ther was an Insurrexion in the West part of the countrey with whome the seid Erle with the helpe of the kyngs true subgetts fought in the feld , and subdued them at Akworth besides Pomfrett ; And besides dyvers of them that were s●ayne in the feld he toke the Capytaynes and put them to execucion ▪ and the residue he sued to the kyngs highnes for ther Pardones whiche he obteyned , and wanne therby the fauor of the countrey . And in the same yere the kyng went ouer the see , and laid seege to Bolayn , the seid Erle than remaynyng ther , not withstondyng that he was apoynted to have gone with the kyng , and h●d gone ▪ but for the lightnes of the pepule ther , wherfor he was left behynd both for the sauegard of the countrey , and for defendyng of the Realme for the synguler truste that he had vnto hym . And sone after ther was warre with the Scottis , and for that the seid Erle wold be in a redynes to defende them , he went to Annwyke , and ther laye to the defence of the borders : And in his own persone made a wynter Rood into Tyvydale , and ther brent ther howsses , and ther corne to the greatest losse and empouerysshement of the countrey , that was doon ther in an hundreth yere before ; And after that , the kyng of Scott's in his owne person , and one Par●yn with hym invaded this Realme of Englond , with a greatre power ▪ and laid seege to Northam Castell . And assone as he ●erde that the seid Erle was comyng towardis hym he deperted and fled into Scotlond with all the spede he myght . And in the same Somer after , the seid Erle made another Rood in to Scotlond , and laid seege to the Castell of Heyton , and dide race and pull downe the seid Castell , the kyng of Scottis with the puyssaunce of his Realme lokyng vpon it ; and the Erle had nat than past viii or ix thowsand men with hym . And than the kyng of Scottis sent vnto the seid Erle , Lyon his Herrold for to requyre batayle ▪ which was graunted by the seid Erle , saying vnto the seid Herrold that forasmoche as he was an Officer of Armes sent from the kyng his Master to requyre bataile , and he Lyvetenaunt to the kyng his Master , graunted thervnto . And said it was a contracte and a full bargayn whiche cowde not be brokyn , but in the defawte of oon of them . And promysed by the faith that he bare to God , and to Seynt George , and to the kyng his Master , he wold fulfill his promesse . And yf the kyng hys Master brake , yt shuld be asmoche to his dishonor and reproche as euer had Prynce . And whan the Harrold had herd this answere , and sawe weall the said Erle was clerely determined to fight ; he said vnto hym , Sir the kyng my master sendeth you word , that for eschewyng of effusion of Gristen blode , he wil be contented to fight with you hande to hande for the Towne of Berwike , and the Fisshegarthis on the West marches : yf he wynne you in bataile , and yf ye wynne hym in bataile you to have a kyngis Raunsom . Whervnto the said Erle made answere , that he thanked his Grace that he wolde put hym to so moche honour , that he beyng a kyng anoynted wold fight hande to hande with so poore a man as he , how be yt he seid he wold nat dysceyve his Grace , for he said though he wanne hym in in bataile , he was neuer the nerer Berwike , ner of Fisshegarthys , for , he had no suche comyssyon so to do : his Comyssyon was to do the kyng of Scottis his Master all the harme he coude , and so he had don , and wold do , &c. And bad hym shewe vnto the kyng hys Master that whan the Iorney was don , he wolde fyght wyth hym on Horsback or on fote at hys plesur , at any place he wold indifferently appoynt , yf the kyng hys Master wold gyff hym leue , &c. And whan the warre was doon and ●ended witthe Scottis , and the North part of Englond in good reste and peace , than the kyngs Highnes sent for the seid Erle to be agayn about his parson , and made hym Tresourar of Englond , and of his priuye Counsayll . And after that the kyng sent hym into Scotland as chief Com●myssyoner withe Lady Margarett hys doughter , to be maryed to the foresaid kyng of Scottis , whiche kyng att the tyme of the seid Erlys beyng ther , entreteyned hym as thankfully and fauourably as coude be thought . Notwithstondyng anye dyspleasures doon to hym by the seid Erle in the warres before . And also the seid kyng said than vn to hym , that he loued hym the better for suche servyce as he had doon before to the kyng his father kyng of Englond , thoughe the hurte war doon to hym , and to his Realme , and he gave to hym then at his depertyng greatt gyfts . And at the comyng home agayn of the seid Erle for the truste that the kyng our souerayn Lord had to hym , hys Grace made hym one of hys Executours . And after the dethe of kyng Henry the vii , kyng Henry theyght made hym lyke wyse of hys prevay counsayll , and styll contynued Tresourer of Englond , and made hym highe Marshall of the same : And for the syngler truste that the kyng had aswell to his truthe , as to hys wysdome and actyvytte , at his goyng in to Fraunce with his puyssaunce , havyng with hys hyghnes the moste parte of his Nobles of this Realme , lefte the said Erle with a certeyn power in the Northe partys , and made hym Lyvetenaunte generall from Trent Northward , to defend the Realme agaynste the kyng of Scottys , whom his hyghnes had no truste vnto for cause of the leeg betwyxt Fraunce and them : in case the s●●d kyng wold invade thys hys Realme , whiche he dide in deede , contrary to hys oth and promyse , with the hoole power of the Realme of Scotlond : Whiche when the seid Erle hard of , he made as greatt haste towardis hym as he coude with the kyngs power of the North partys . And toke hys lodgyng in the Campe or playn ca●●yd Wollar haugh in the Countie of Northumbrelond which was in the ●ight of the kyng of Scottis , and of all hys army then ●ying on Floddon hyll , a ground more lyke a campe or forteres , than any meete ground to gyve batayle on , contrary to hys promes made to Roge●ras Purseuaunte at armys , before sent vnto hym from the seid Erle with message , that the said Erle with the Lord Howard then Admerall of Englond hys Son , And the no 〈◊〉 men of the North partis , with other the kyngs Subgettis of the same North partis , was come thedir to represse and resiste hys Invasyons of hys souerayn Lordis Realme ; desyryng the said kyng of Scottis to gyve hym bataile , which his message the same kyng of Scottis toke very thankfully and ioyusly , promysyng hym to abide ther on the same grounde , wher he than was ; whiche hys promys he brake as is aforesaid , and tooke Floddon hil●ys , a ground unprengnable , and shot at hym hys great Ordenaunce , where as he lay like one mynded to kepe it like a forteres , And whan the said Erle dide perceyve that he had brokyn hys promys , and takyn so stronge ● grounde as Floddon hillys , he than the said Erle remoued all his Batail vnto a playn besydis Barmer wood to thentente to get betwene hym and hys owne Realme of Scotlond , and ther leygeed but one nyght , and on the next mornyng to●e hys passage ouer the water of at Twyfull forthe , and than he marched the said kyng and hys oste in suche maner , as he gat betwene hym and hys aune reame of Scotlond be force wherof the said kyng was fayn to leue his Campe , and to prepare hymself to bataile witthe seid Erle , on a hyll besydis Bramston in Northumbrelond very neer vnto Sandyford . Wher the said Erle witthe good assistauns of the Nobull men , and the power of the said North partys fought witthe said kyng and hym ●anqu●sshed , and slewe in playn bataile derectely before his owne Standard . In which bataile ware slayne on the Scottysshe parte ii Bysshoppes , xi E●lys , xvii Barons , CCCC knyghtis besydys other Gentilmen , with xvii M in nombre , which ware nombred asweel by Scottysshe men as by them that dyd bury the moste parte of them . And of trouth dyvers Gentylmen and others aswell of the said Erlys servantys , as of the North partyes , and of Chesshir and Lankasshir war ther slayne , for hard it ys and half impossible in suche a conflicte and bataile to be wonne without losse of men , whoys deth may be ioyed among ther frendis to dye in so hygh a servys doon to ther Prynce . And this noble acte was don by the helpe of almyghty God to the highe honour of the kyngis hyghnes . Honor and prays to the said Erle and to all other Noble men , and otheres the kyngs Subgettis that war ther with hym at the bataile the ix daye of Septembir in the v yeer of our souerayn Lord kyng Henry the viii . And this doon the said Erle went to Barwyke , to establysshe all thyngys well and in good order : And sent for the dede body of the kyng of Scottis to Barwyke , And whan the Ordenaunce of the kyng of Scottis was brouth of the feld , and put in good suertie and all other thyngys in good order . Than the seid Erle toke hys Iorney toward Yorke , and ther abode duryng the kyngis pleasur , and caryed with hym the dede body of thafforesaid kyng of Scottis . And ther laye vnto suche tyme as the kyngis hygh●es cam from beyond the See , after his wynnyng of Tyrwyn and Tomey . And than hys highnes sent for the seid Erle to mete hym at Rychemond ▪ and so he dide , and ther delyvered vnto his highnes the dede body of the kyng of Scottis , whiche de●● bodye was delyuered in to the Charter hous ther , and ther to abide duryng the kyngs plesur . And for the servyce that the seid Erle dide , he was honorably restored vnto his right name of Duke of Norffolk , and also had geuen vnto hym greatt possessyons by the kyngis highnes . And whan the warre betwixt the kyng our souerayn Lord and the Frenche Kyng was eended : than the said Duke was sent into Fraunce as chieff Commyssyoner with Lady Marye the Kyngis Suster , to be maryed vnto the Frenche Kyng Lewes . And after when the kyng and the Quene were both out of the Reame to mete witthe Frenche kyng Frauncys at Guynes , and the Prynces remaynyng in the Reame beyng a childe , the said Duke was left behynde as protector and defender to mynyster Iustice , and to see good Rule and Gouernaunce in the Reame , in the absence of the kyngis highnes , and so contynued aboute the kyng , and of his preuye Counsayle tyll he w●s of age of fourescore yeeris , and then the kyngis highnes was content that the said Duke shulde go home , in to hys owne countrey vnto the Castell of Framlyngham , wher he contynued and kepte an honorable howse vnto the houre of his deth . And ther he dyed lyke a good Cristen Prynce I now to wytnes . Whose sowle Iesu pardon . And at his depertyng out of Framlyngham Castell toward hys buryall he coude nat be asked one grote for his dette , nor for restitucion to any person , and so was had to this present Abbay of Thetford with moche honor ; Accompanyed with many greatt Lordis , and the Noble men of both Schires of Norffolk and Suffolk . Leuyng then lyuyng these his children herafter named ; that is to seye , his son and heyre the Lord Thomas Duke of Norffolk , the Lord Edmond Howard , the Lord Willyam Howard , and the Lord Thomas Howard , witthe Ladye Elysabeth wiffe to the Uicount Rocheford : the Lady Agnes Countes of Oxenford , the Lady Kateryne espoused to the heyre of Sir Rice app Thomas of Walys : the Lady Elysabeth espoused vnto the Uicount Fitzwaters son and heyr . And the Lady Dorathie then beyng not maryed , but lefte for hir Right , good substance to marry hyrwyth . Henry Fitz-Roy the naturall sonne of King Henry the eight ( begotten of the Lady Talboys , daughter of Sir Iohn Blount knight ) Duke of Richmond was here interred , as Graston , Stow , Hollinshed , and other writers affirme : howsoeuer some will haue him to bee buried at Framingham in Suffolke . Hee married Mary daughter of the foreremembred Thomas Howard Duke of Norfolke , Earle Marshall , and Lord high Treasurer of England , with whom he liued not long , but dyed at Saint Iames by Westminster the 22. of Iuly , in the yeare of Christ Iesus , 1536. He was a Prince very forward in Martiall actiuities , of good literature and knowledge in the tongues ; vnto whom the learned Antiquarie Leland dedicated a booke ; as appeareth by this Hexastichon following , which is to be found amongst the said Lelands written Epigrams . Ad illustrissimum Henricum Ducem Richmontanum . Quo Romana modo maiuscula littera pingi , Pingi quo possit littera parua modo , Hic liber ecce tibi signis monstrabit apertis Princeps , Aonij sp●s et alumne gregis : Qui tibi si placeat ( quod certe spero futurum ) Maxima proparuo munere dona dabis . Now for that I haue here found such ample relation of the worthy atchieuements of the Howards , I will goe forwards with that illustrious family as I finde them in this tract , either intombed or otherwise remembred in Churches . Middleton . Although no Subscription now remaineth vnder this portraiture , yet by the impalement of the Armes of Howard , and Scales on the side thereof , it is manifest that this was made for Robert Lord Scales , whose daughter and Co-heire Margaret , was married vnto Sir Robert Howard , Knight , eldest sonne of Sir Iohn Howard , Knight , who in the one and twentieth of Edward the Third , was made Admirall ab ore Aquae Thamesis versus partes Boriales quamdiu Regi placuerit . And this Sir Robert was great Grandfather to Iohn Howard Duke of Norfolke . East Winch. On the South side of the Chancell of East-Winch Church , is an ancient Chappell , called Howards Chappell , in which are these Monuments following . In the South Wall of the said Chappell , this enarched Monument , as it is here set forth , diuers of the Escocheons being decaied ( which are left blanke ) and onely this inscription now remaining thereon . ..... animabus Domini Roberti Howard militis et Margerie vxoris sue ..... On the Pauement of the said Chappell , be these two stones as they are here defigured , whose inscriptions through time are decayed , or rather stolne away by some sacrilegious persons , a crime ( as I haue said elsewhere ) too frequent , and too little punished ; but without doubt these Monuments were here placed for some of the Ancestors of this most honourable family , this being their peculiar Chappell and place of Buriall . In the East Window of the foresaid Chappell , this ancient effigies of late was perfectly to be seene , ( the portraiture of the same being exactly taken by the learned Gent. Sir Henry Spelman , the memory thereof ( as of diuers other Monuments ) an by him preserued ) in relation to which , this worthy Knight writ these verses . Creditur has sacris candentem ardoribus aedes , ( Quas dicat hic supplex ) instituisse Deo. This ancient Chappell of the Howards , hath of late yeeres beene most irreligiously defaced by vncouering the same ; taking off the Lead , and committing it to sale , whereby these ancient Monuments haue layne open to ruine : But now in repairing by the order of the most Honourable preseruer of Antiquities ( as well in generall , as in his owne particular ) Thomas Earle of Arundell and Surrey , Earle Marshall of England , and the Chiefe of that most Honourable family . To this I also offer in obseruation , both that the Posture , fashion of the Armour , and coate of Armes ( wherwith it is habited ) denotes great antiquitie : and it should seeme by the Banner-fashiond Shield , that this was the portraiture of some Banneret , Ancestor of this Illustrious family ; for that Banners , and the manner of this bearing of Armes was onely proper to Bannerets , Knights of the Garter , Barons , and higher nobility . In this Church of East Winch is a very faire Font of ancient times , erected by some of this family , as appeareth by their Armes being disposed in diuers places of the same ; the which for the curiosity of the work , considering the antiquity , giues me occasion here to present the true forme of one part thereof vnto your view . Weeting . In the South Window of the Church of Weeting S. Maries , is this portraiture following , the which by the Armes doth seeme to be the picture of Sir Iohn Howard Knight , made in the time that he was married to Margaret , the daughter and heire of Sir Iohn Plays . Farsfield . In the East Window of the South part of this Church , is the resemblance of one of the most noble Family of the Howards , as appeareth by his Coate of Armes ; but the subscription being wanting , obscures the meanes to discouer which of them he was . Framlingham . Howsoeuer this Towne stands in Suffolke , yet ( I hope ) it comes not in impertinently in this place . Vnder a goodly rich Monument in this Parish Church lye interred the honourable remaines of Henry Howard Earle of Surrey , and knight of the Garter , the sonne of Thomas Duke of Norfolke , as also of Frances his wife , the daughter of Iohn Vere Earle of Oxford , as appeares by the Inscription thereupon engrauen , as followeth . Henrico Howardo Thomae secundi Ducis Norfolciae filio primogenito , Thomae tertij Patri , Comiti Surriae , et Georgiani ordinis Equiti ●urato , immature anno salutis , 1546. abrepto . Et Franciscae vxori eius , fil●ae Iohannis Comitis Oxoniae . Henricus Howardus Comes Northamptoniae filius secundo genitus , hoc supremum pietatis in Parentes monumentum posuit . A.D. 1614. This Henry Earle of Surrey , saith Camden , was the first of our English Nobilitie , that did illustrate his high birth with the beauty of learning , and his learning with the knowledge of diuers languages , which hee attained vnto by his trauells into forraine Nations . He was a man , elegantis ingenij politaeque doctrinae , saith Pitseus . He writ diuers workes both diuine and humane ; he was exquisite as well in Latine as in English verse . Of his English take this Essay , being an Epitaph which he made to the memory of Sir Anthony Denny Knight , a Gentleman whom King Henry the eight greatly affected . Vpon the death of Sir Anthony Denny . Death and the King did , as it were , contend Which of them two bare Denny greatest loue : The King to shew his loue gan farre extend : Did him aduance his betters farre aboue : Nere place , much wealth , great honour eke him gaue , To make it knowne what power great Princes haue . But when death came with his triumphant gift , From worldly carke he quit his wearied ghost , Free from the corpes , and straight to heauen it lift . Now deme that can who did for Denny most ; The King gaue welth , but fading and vnsure , Death brought him blisse that euer shall endure . Leland our English Antiquary speaking much in the praise of Sir Thomas Wiat the elder , as well for his learning as other his excellent qualities meete for a man of his calling ; calls this Nobleman , the conscript enrolled heire of the said Sir Thomas Wiat , being one delighted in the like Studies with the said Sir Thomas Wiat. As it is in his Naeniae or Funerall Songs as followeth . Bella suum meritò iactet Florentia Dantem , Regia Petrarchae carmina Roma probet . Hi● non inferior patrio sermone Viattus , Eloquij secum qui decus omne tulit . Transtulit in nostram Dauidis carmina linguam , Et numeros magna reddidit arte pares . Non morietur opus tersum , spectabile , sacrum , Clarior hac fama parte Viattus ●rit . Vna dies geminos Phaenices non dedit orbi , Mors erit vnius , vita sed alterius . Rara auis in terris confectus morte Viattus , Houerdum baeredem scripserat ante suum . Dicere nemo potest recte perijsse Viattum , Ingenij cuius tot monimenta vigent . In another place to the said Lord Henry Howard thus . Accipe Regnorum Comes illustrissime carmen , Quo mea Musa tuum laudavit maesta Viattum . Againe . Perge Houerde tuum virtute referre Viattum , Dicerisque tuae clarissima gloria stirpis . This Sir Thomas Wiat , the Translatour of Dauids Psalmes into English , died of the pestilence in the West countrey , being on his iourney into Spaine , whither he was sent Embassadour from the King vnto the Emperour , in the yeare 1541. But to returne , this Earle had , together with his learning , wisedome , fortitude , munificence , and affabilitie ; yet all these good and excellent parts were no protections against the Kings displeasure . For , vpon the twelfth of December , the last of King Henry the eight , he with his Father Thomas Duke of Norfolke , vpon certaine surmises of Treason , were committed to the Tower of London , the one by water , the other by land , so that the one knew not of the others apprehension ; The fifteenth day of Ianuary next following , hee was arraigned at Guild Hall London , where the greatest matter alledged against him , was , for bearing certaine Armes , that were said belonged to the King and Prince ; the bearing whereof hee iustified . To be short ( for so they were with him ) hee was found guilty by twelue common Iuriars , had iudgement of death , and vpon the nineteenth day of the same moneth ( nine dayes before the death of the said King Henry the eight ) was beheaded at Tower Hill. He was first interred in the Chappell of the Tower , and afterwards , viz. in the raigne of our late drad Soueraigne King Iames , of famous memory , his remainders of ashes and bones were remoued to this place , by his second sonne Henry Earle of Northampton : as appeares by the foresaid Inscription . Many more goodly Tombes and Grauestones ( but without Inscriptions ) are in this Church , made for the remembrance of this Heroicall Progenie of the Howards and their Matches ( who haue here a faire and beautifull Castle , fortified with a banke , ditch , and walls of great thicknesse ; wherein are thirteene Towers , inwardly furnished with buildings right commodious and necessarie ) the resemblances and figures whereof had been cut and deline●ted , if the hastinesse of the Presse would haue permitted . Of this surname of Howard , thus Verstegan writes , in his treatise , Of our ancient English Titles of Honour , Dignities , and Offices . And of the word Holdward . This ancient and honourable name of Office , saith he , hath receiued the in●ury of time , which hath worne it out of vse and memory . The l and d , being for easinesse of sound omitted in the pronunciation ( as in sundrie other words the like is seene ) it became of Holdward which signifieth the gouernour or keeper of a Castle , fort , or hold of warre , to be Howard . Which name of Office albeit we haue long since lost , yet retaineth our Realme , to the high honour and illustrious ornament thereof , the great and ●●gh● noble familie vnto whom it is now the surname , and it is like that at first it so became to be , vpon the bearing of such a warlike honourable Office and charge . Orate pro animabus Iohannis Plomer et Margerie vxoris eius , qui istum font●● f●ciebant . Keteringham . Here lyeth Henry Grey , the Son of Syr Thomas Grey knyght of Heton , and Ione hys wyffe that was Syster to the Duc of Norffolk , who dyed at Venys : and Emme the wyffe of thaforseyd Henry Grey , the doughter of Willyam Apleyard of the seyd County of Norffolk Esquyer .... Orate pro anima Thome Heueningham Armigeri , filij et heredis Iohannis Heueningham militis , et Baronetti . Qui obijt vltimo die Ianuarij , ●nno Domini M. cccclxxxxix . Orate pro anima Anne nuper vxoris Thome Heueningham Armigeri , filie & heredis Thome Yard Armigeri , que obijt anno Domini M. cccccviii . The Tombe for Thomas her husband is arched , whereupon the pictures of himselfe and his wife are grauen in brasse , himselfe hauing fyve sonnes likewise engrauen in brasse , behynd him , and she six doughters . There is another Tombe erected to the memory of Sir Anthony Heveningham knight , without Inscription . This Towne is now the place of residence of the most ancient Familie of the Heueninghams , which hath beene very honourably matched , and with whom few families in England doth parallel for a Knightly descent . Of which I haue read this note , out of certaine Antiquities collected by Master Howldiche . Ann Dom 1020. in the raigne of King Canutus Gualfride de Heueningham , was Lord of Heueningham in the County of Suffolke , of which house hath beene 25. Knights , with Sir Io. Heueningham now liuing . An. 1610. Their originall indeed is from that Towne of Heueningham in Suffolk , which is possessed by them to this day . Where , in a particular Chappell , adioyning vnto the Parish Church , lie three statues cut out of the heart of Oke , of their Ancestours , of great antiquitie , in their full postures . Two of them representing men , the other a woman , which doth appeare to haue beene very curiously painted and gilt . West Dereham , or Derham . Hubert Deane of Yorke afterwards Bishop of Salisbury , and from thence translated to Canterbury ) was Founded of a Monastery in this Towne , where he was borne , in the raigne of King Henry the second , for his owne soules health , and for the soules health of his Father and Mother , and of Ranulph de Glanvile and Bertha his wife , who brought him vp . He bought the land whereupon this Monastery was built of one Geffrey Fitz. Geffrey of Derham . He placed therein Regular Canons of the order of Premontre , vpon the dedication thereof to God and the most glorious virgine Mary : but the particulars of the Foundation will best appeare by his Charter thus recorded . Omnibus sancte Matris Ecclesie filijs presentibus et futuris Hubertus dei gracia Eboracensis Ecclesie Decan●s eternam in domino salutem . Prudentis est hijs que saluti anime proficiunt dum potest intendere , & transitorijs eterna commutare . Quod quidem intelligentes in Honore Dei , et gloriose Virginis Marie Matris eius , quoddam Cenobium Premonstratensis ordinis in feudo nostro apud Dereham fundauimus , pro salute anime nostre , et patris et matris nostre et Domini Ranulph de Glanvile , et Domine Berte vxoris eius , qui nos nutrierunt , et pro salute fratrum , sororum , consanguineorum , Familiarium , et omnium amicorum nostrorum , et pre●ate Domui et Canonicis dedimus et concessimus , et presenti charta nostra confirmavimus totum tenementum in eadem villa cum pertinentijs , quod de Galfrido filio Galfridi emeramus , &c. Witnesses to this his Foundation were Iohn Bishop of Norwich , Ranulph de Glanvile , Lord chiefe Iustice of England , Walter Fitz. -Robert , Geffrey Fitz-Peter , Richard de Derham , Parson of the Church , Nicholas de Derham and Elias de Derham , brethren . Which Elias was one of the Executors of the last Will and Testament of the said Archbishop Hubert , Ann. 7. Iohannis Regis : from which Nicholas de Derham descended . Tho. Derham of Crimplesham Esquire , Ann. 3. H. 5. that married Elisabeth , daughter and heire of Baldwin de Vere of Denuere in this County , Esquire ( yonger brother to Robert de Vere of Addington Esquire ) from whom Sir Thomas Derham knight , now Lord of West Derham aforesaid , is descended . Buckenham New. Hic iacet Alicia quondam vxor Willelmi Knyvet Armigeri . Que erat filia Iohannis Grey filij Reginaldi Grey Domini de Rythyn , que obiit quarto die mensis Aprilis , Anno Domini M. cccclxxiiii ..... Hic iacet Thomas Ivy Capellanus qui obijt xix di● mensis Septembris , ann . Domini M. cccclxxxiii . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Hic iacet Robertus Seman Capellanus qui obijt nono die Iunij , ann . Dom. M. cccclxv . Cuius anime . ... Orate pro anima Willelmi Pyllys qui obijt xxv . die Decembris , Anno Domini M. cccccxxxi . Cuius anime propitietur Deus . Amen . Here are many old Monuments all without Inscriptions ; vnder which diuers of the Familie of the Knevets lie buried . An ancient house and renowned , saith Camden , euer since Sir Iohn Kneuet was Lord Chancellour of England vnder King Edward the third , and also honourably allied by great marriages . For , ouer and besides these of Buckenham , now Baronets , from hence sprang those right worshipfull Knights , Sir Thomas Kneuet , Lord Kneuet , Sir Henry Kneuet of Wiltshire , and Sir Thomas Kneuet of A●hewell Thorp and others . Buckenham old . Vpon a Grauestone in the south side of the Church ( ouer which stone there now are Pewes built ) there is in brasse portraied a Crane , from whose heke is a scrowle with these two words , Deo gratias , and vpon a piece of brasse ouerthwart this inscription . Orate pro anima Thome Browne , cuius anime propitietur Deus , Amen . Here was a religious Foundation of blacke Canons , dedicated to Saint Iames , valued at one hundred , one and thirty pounds , eleuen shillings of yearely commings in . Erpingham . Vnder a goodly faire Grauestone lieth the body Sir Iohn Erpingham knight , he is figured vpon the stone in complete armour , and the monument is bordered with this inscription ▪ Hic iacet Iohannes de Erpingham miles quis multa bona fecit tempore vite sue ... At each corner of the marble , a Doue siluer crowned , holding a Mase or Scepter in her pounce . Sir Thomas Erpingham was knight of the Garter in the raigne of Henry the fourth . Cromer . Here lyeth the body of Sir Simon Felbrigge , or Felbridge , knight of the Garter , in the raigne of Henry the fift . He lieth in complete Armour , on both his Emerases the Crosse of Saint George , holding in his right hand a Penon of Armes , his Belt bossed and gilt , his Hanger by his side , his Spurs gilt , the blew Garter about his right legge , his feet resting on a Lyon , all ingrauen in brasse ; his wife by his side ( on like manner in brasse ) very sumptuously garnished with bracelets , Iewels , and her attire according to those times . I haue no inscription to know any further . Carow . A religious house of blacke Nunnes , consecrated to the holinesse and honour of the blessed Virgin Mary , founded by King Stephen , ( the founder of many such sacred Edifices ) valued in the Kings bookes to be yearely worth fourescore and foure pounds , twelue shillings , penny , halfe penny qua . Gregory the tenth ( as I take it ) granted by his Bull this priuiledge , inhibition following , to the Nunnes of this Priory . Gregorious Episcopus Seruus Seruorum Dei , dilectis in Christo fili●bus Priorisse et conuentui de Carrone Norwicen : Dioc. Salutem et Apostolicam benedictionem . Exposita nobis ex parte vestra petitio ... quod vos ad i●stantiam precum quorundam Nobilium Anglie quibus propter suam potentiam resistere non valeatis , tot iam recepisti in Monasterio vestro Moniales , quod vix potestis domus redditibus congrue sustentari . Quare auctorit●●● presentium vobis inhibemus , vt nullam recipiatis in grauamen Monasterij vestri de cetero in Monacham vel Sororem . Dat. Perusii xij . Kalend. Septembris Pontificatus nostri anno tertio . East Harling . I find by certaine notes of burials sent vnto me from my friend master Taylor , of Fleetstreete , London , these persons following to haue beene interred in this parish Church . Sir William Chamberleyn , Knight of the Garter , and Dame Anne his wife , daughter of Sir Robert Harling , Knight . He was graced with this high Order in the raigne of Edward the fourth . Sir Robert Harling Knight , Elisabeth Trussell , sister of sir William Chamberleyn . Sir Iohn Harling knight . Debenham . Here ( by the foresaid Notes ) lie buried Iohn Farmingham , qui obijt anno M. cccc.xxiiij . and Margaret his wife . Robert Cheak , and Rose his wife . George Neuill and his wife ; Iohn Neuill ; Iohn Cheake , qui obiit , M. cccc.lxxxx . Suffield ▪ Here lyeth buried vnder a faire Tombe , the bodies of Iohn Symonds , gentleman , and Margaret his wife , daughter of Francis Moundeford , Esquire ... Bromholme . William Glanuile founded the Church of Saint Andrew , at Bromholme in the Diocesse of Norwich in the yeare 1113. saith an old Anonimall Mss. which I haue . In the Pedegree of the right honourable , Edward , Earle of Dorset , I finde this note following . Beatrix , daughter and coheire of William Sakeuile , Lord of Bracksted , Nayland , and mount Bures in Essex , and brother to Iordan Sakeuile , married to William de Glaunuile , Lord of Bromholme , and founder of the Church of Bromholme , anno 17. Hen. primi , a house it was of Benedictines , valued to be yearely worth an hundred pounds , fiue shillings , fiue pence . Here was also sometime a Priorie of blacke Monkes Cluniacks dedicated to Saint Sepulchre , founded by G. Glanuile , and valued at one hundred forty foure pounds , nineteene shillings , halfe penny , qua . Bromholme , sometime a Priory , saith Camden , founded and enriched by G. Glanuill , and seated on the sharpe top of an hill , the crosse whereof our ancestors had in holy reuerence , I know not for what miracles . Thomas Rudhorne , Bishop of S. Dauids , who flourished in the raigne of Henry the fourth , hath ( in his history ) these words to the same effect . Capulanus quidam portauit quandam crucem ligneam in Angliam , quam affirmauit esse de ligno in quo pependit Christus et Monachis de Bromholme ob●ulit et postea locus coruscabat miraculis . A certaine Priest , brought ouer with him , saith he , a woodden Crosse into England , which he affirmed to be the Crosse whereupon our Sauiour Christ was crucified ; which he deliuered to the Monkes of Bromholme , after which the place did shine gloriously with miracles . But the story of this holy Crosse is more fully deliuered by Capgraue on this manner . Saint Helene , saith he , hauing found the Crosse , did diuide it into nine parts , according to the nine Orders of the Angels : of one part thereof ( which was most besprinckled with Christs bloud , his hands and feete being thereto nailed ) she made a little crosse , which she inclosed in a boxe of gold , beset with precious stones , and gaue it to her sonne Constantine the Emperour , which went successiuely from one Emperour to another , vntill it came to Baldwin , who kept a Chaplaine to say daily masse before this sacred Relique ; the said Chaplaine being dead , one Hugh a Priest , borne here in Norfolke , was preferred to his place . Baldwin , so long as he carried this Crosse with him to battaile , had euer the vpper hand of his enemies , but forgetting it , hee was forthwith slaine , vpon which his Chaplaine Hugh stole secretly away with the said Boxe and Crosse , came to this Monastery of Bromholme , and bestowed them both here vpon the Monkes , for which so inestimable a gift , he with his two sonnes ( which he had by his wife before he entred into holy orders ) were kept of the Monkes with all things necessary , vntill the death of Hugh the father , and the preferment of both his sonnes . By the vertue of this holy Crosse , Cooperante Domino , God assisting , thirty and nine persons , were raised from death to life ; and ninteene which were blinde , receiued their sight , besides many other miracles which it wrought , if you will beleeue my Author . Hic apparuit multa superstitio circa crucem quae vocatur , the holy Crosse of Bromholme , et dicunt illic se habere Zonam beate marie et lac eiusdem , et fragmenta crucis sancti petri et sancte Andree , saith a booke in the treasury of the Exchequer of the visitation of Abbeys . Here appeareth great superstition about a Crosse , which is called the Holy Crosse of Bromholme ; and here they say they haue the girdle and milke of the blessed Virgin , and a fragment of the Crosse of Saint Peter , and of Saint Andrew . I finde that the Founder G. Glanuill , was here buried . A name , as you may reade in that which I haue already written , of great account for many ages in diuers parts of this kingdome . There be of the later writer , saith Camden , speaking of the Earles of Suffolke , who report , that the Glanuils in times past , were honoured with this title ; But seeing they ground vpon no certaine authoritie , where as men may easily mistake , and I haue found nothing of them in the publike records of the kingdome , they must pardon me if I beleeue them not , vntill they produce more certainty , yet the meane while I confesse , that the Familie of the Glanuils in this tract , was of right good note , and high reputation . Antingham . Vnder a faire marble lie buried Richard Calthorpe Esquire , and Anne his wife , daughter of Edmund Hastings , by whom he had issue , xix . sonnes and daughters , as appeares in that which remaines of the brasse . Here lieth Iohn Cudden , the sonne of George Cudden Esquire , who maried Anne Berney . Here lieth Rafe Berney , who married Sir William Fromers sister . This is a name of exemplarie note , and Baronets degree in this tract . Ringland . On a flat Grauestone in the said Church , is this Inscription . Hic iacet Robertus Neue filius et heres Iohannis tertio geniti Roberti le Neue de Tytetishal generosi , qui quidem Robertus le Neue obijt anno Domini M. ccccc.lviii . Beston . A faire Tombe whereon is engrauen in brasse , the names of Iohn Deynes , and Katherine his wife , and these two words , Respice , Respice . Here was a Priory of Nuns , yerely worth seuenty sixe pounds , three shillings , nine pence halfe penny . Kinningall . Here lieth Iohn Shildgate , Prior sometime of Windam , who built the Chancell of this Church , as appeares by his Tombe . Here is a faire Tombe for George Lord Awdley , and his wife , the daughter of the E. of Bath , as I haue it out of master Howldiche his collection . Orate pro anima Rogery Dennys Seneschalli : castal . ... Walsingham . One Richold a Widdow , dwelling in the Towne of Walsingsame , was the first founder of the Chappell there in the yeare of our Lord God , 1061. which she dedicated to our blessed Lady , and founded the same in all points , like to the Chappell of our Lady at Nazareth , in that place where she was saluted by the Angell Gabriel . It was made a Priory of blacke Canons , by Edmond Earle of March , and Elisabeth de Burgo , in the raigne of Edward the Third ; and valued at the suppression thereof , ( which happened the fourth of August , in the thirtieth yeare of the raign of K. Henry the Eight ) after the rate of those times , to haue of yearely reuenues , foure hundred forty sixe pounds , fourteene shillings , foure pence , halfe penny , qua . This village was much renowned throughout all England for a Pilgrimage to our Lady , the Virgin Mary : whom he who had not in that former age visited , and presented with offerings , was reputed irreligious . But this shall Erasmus , an eye witnesse , describe in his owne very words . Not farre from the Sea , saith he , about foure miles , there standeth a Town , liuing almost of nothing else but vpon the resort of Pilgrimes . There is a Colledge of Canons , yet such , as vnto whom the Latinists haue giuen the addition of Regulares ; a middle kinde , betwixt Monkes and those Canons , whom they terme Secular : This Colledge hath scarse any other reuenues , than from the liberality of the said Virgin. For , certaine of the greater Presents and Oblations are laid vp and preserued . But if there be any money offered , or ought else , of small value , that goeth vnto maintenance of the Couent , and their Head or President , whom they call Prior. The Church is faire and neat : yet in it the Virgin dwelleth not : that honour , forsooth , shee hath done vnto her Sonne : she hath her Church by her selfe , but so , as that she may be on the right hand of her Sonne . Neither doth she dwell here for all this , for why , the building is not yet finished , and the place hath a through light and ayre on all sides , with open dores , and wide open windowes ; the Ocean Sea withall the father and foster of all winds is hard by . In that Church which I said was vnfinished , there is a small Chappell , but all of wood , whereunto on either side at a narrow and little dore , are such admitted , as come with their deuotions and offerings . Small light there is in it , and none other in manner , but by Tapers or waxe Candles , yeelding a most deynty and pleasant smell . Nay , if you looke into it , you would say it were the habitation of heauenly Saints indeed ; so bright shining it is all ouer with precious stones , with gold and siluer . But within the memory of our fathers , saith Camden in the same place , when King Henry the eight had set his minde and eye both , vpon the riches and possessions of Churches , all this vanished quite away . Rising Castle . So denominated of a Castle sometime there standing , ( the seat anciently of the Albineys , the Monthaults , and the Mowbrays ) which now after long languishing , as it were , by reason of old age , hath giuen vp the ghost . In the Porch of this Parish Church , is a Grauestone , vnder which , say the inhabitants ( which I haue heard sworne by others ) Isabell , Queene of England , the wife of Edward the Second , lieth interred ; vpon the Grauestone , are two words onely remaining , which make the country people so thinke of the matter , which are .... Isabelle Regine .... now by these , the case is made plaine , to any than can distinguish between the Cases Nominatiue , and Genitiue , that this stone was laid to perpetuate the remembrance of some one of that Queenes seruants . Flytham . This was a Nunnery , and a Cell to Walsingham , of yearely value , threescore and two pound , ten shillings , sixe pence , halfe penny . Yngham . This was a Priory of blacke Monkes Benedictines , a Cell to Saint Albans , founded by the Ancestours of Sir Oliuer Yngham knight , consecrated to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary , valued at seuenty foure pounds , two shillings , seuen pence halfe penny . Herein lay buried Sir Miles Stapleton , and Ione his wife , the daughter and heire of Sir Oliuer Yngham . Sir Miles , sonne of the said Miles , and Ela his wife , the daughter of Vfford ▪ Sir Brian Stapleton , sonne of the second sir Miles , and his wife , daughter of the Lord Bardolfe . Sir Miles , sonne of sir Brian , and Dame Katherin his wife , daughter of sir Pots , and after married to sir Thomas Sackuile , which are likewise here buried . Dame Ione Plase , daughter of sir Miles Stapleton . Dame Ela Perpoint , which had two husbands .... Edmond Stapleton , and his wife , daughter of Clyfton . Sir Roger Boys , and his wife . Linne . Linne , saith Leland , sometimes a famous Hauen ; there , as the Church stands now , was anciently without faile , an Abbey , for the graues of many religious persons as yet appeare in the Church ; and the lodgings of the Abbey are now conuerted into the Archdeacons house . This Monastery I imagine to haue beene the house of the Carmelites , founded by the Lord Bardolfe , Lord Scales , and Sir Iohn Wingenhall , Anno 1269. the dedication nor the value thereof , I doe not finde . The blacke Friers was founded by Thomas Gedney , and the white Friers by Thomas de Feltsham , : and thus much is the little of them which I haue learned . Here was an Hospitall , dedicated to Saint Iohn , valued at seuen pounds , sixe shillings , and eleuen pence . Here I haue no Inscriptions of antiquitie . Loddon . This Church was built by Iames Hobart , knight , one of the priuie Councell to King Henry the Seuenth , who lieth here buried , as I haue it by relation , of whom , and of the Familie , will it please you reade what learned Camden writes . The riuer Yare , saith he , receiueth a brooke which passeth by nothing memorable , but Halles-hall , and that onely memorable for his ancient owner , Sir Iames Hobart , Atturney generall , and of the pri●ie Councell to King Henry the seuenth , by him dubbed knight at such time as he created Henry his sonne , Prince of Wales ) who by building from the ground , the faire Church at Loddon , being his parish Church , Saint Oliues bridge ouer Waueney , that diuideth Norfolke and Suffolke , the Cawsey thereby , and other workes of piety , deserued well of the Church , his country , and the common weale , and planted three houses of his owne issue , out of the second wherof , Sir Henry Hobart likewise Atturney Generall to King Iames , is lineally descended . The foresaid Sir Henry Hobart , knight and Baronet , was aduanced by the said King , the sixteenth of October , in the eleuenth yeare of his raigne , to be Lord chiefe Iustice of the Common pleas , in which office hee died , the twenty sixt day of December , the first yeare of the raigne of our gracious Soueraigne King Charles , magna Reipub. iactura , a great losse to the weale publike , as Sir Henry Spelman writes . Here lieth Margaret , the wife of Sir Iames Hobart , who died Anno 1494. as I haue it out of certaine funerall Notes . Yarmouth . This Towne is beautified with a spatious faire Church , hauing a wondrous high Spire Steeple , built by Herbert the first Bishop of Norwich , in the raigne of William Rufus . All the funerall Monuments of antiquitie in this Church , are vtterly defaced ; Inscription nor Epitaph now remaining , except that this may passe current for one . Elyn Benaker , mercy dooth craue , God on her Sowl mercy more haue . In the three and twentieth yeare of King Edward the Third , happened a most grieuous and lamentable Plague in this Towne , which brought ( within the compasse of one yeare ) seauen thousand , fiftie , and two persons , to their graues : the which is witnessed by an ancient Latin Chronographicall Table , hanging vp in the Church . The Parsonage which was yearely worth before the sicknesse , seuen hundred Markes , was afterwards scarse worth forty pound by yeare . The bodies of all the dead were buried in the Church and Church-yard , and in such and such places of the same , as the Townesmen can shew you at this day . The Priory of Carmelites or white Friers . Was Founded by King Edward the first , Anno Domini 1278. herein lay buried Dame Maud , wife of Sir Laurence Huntingdon , who died , 1300. Sir Iohn de Monte Acuto obijt 1392. Nicholas Castle Esquire , who died 1309. and Elisabeth his wife , these are all I finde here to haue beene buried , and this is all that I can speake of this religious house . The blacke Friers was founded by Godfrey Pelegren , and Thomas Falstolfe . The Grey Friers by William Gerbrigge . Neare to this Towne was a Colledge of Saint Iohn Baptist , first founded by Robert de Castre ; after by Iohn Falstolfe Esquire , Father to Sir Iohn Falstolfe that Martiall Knight , who had a faire seat at Caster , and who was Knight of the Garter , in the raigne of Henry the sixth . Thomas Talbot sometimees keeper of the Records in the Tower did collect out of an old Calender in a Missale the names of certaine eminent persons ; for the soules of whom the Religious Votaries in and about Yarmouth were bound to pray : the most of which number were buried in the Parish Church , and in their Monasteries , as followeth . Margaret the wife of Sir Iohn Falstolfe , daughter of Sir Iohn Holbroke knight , Iohn Fastolfe and Ione his wife . Richard , Alexander , William , Thomas , Robert Fastolfs , Clarence Fastolfe , the wife of Sir Robert Ilketishale Knight , who dyed 1393. William Ilketishale their sonne , Parson of Hesingham , who dyed the Ides of December 1412. Iohn Falstolfe Doctor of Diuinitie , a Frier Preacher : Richard Falstolfe , an Augustine Frier , with many more of that ancient and noble Familie . Godfrey Pelegren aforesaid and his wife , Thomas the sonne of Sir Thomas Bowet Knight ▪ Ione the daughter of Iohn Wilshire , wife to Robert Cromer . Registred and buried in the Augustine Friers these . William de Vfford , Earle of Suffolke , who dyed 15. Feb. 1382. Michaell and Michaell de la Pole , Earles of Suffolke : Sir Thomas Hengraue Knight , of Hengraue in Suffolke ( of which Familie , and the owner of which Lordship , was that renowned Lawyer Edmund de Hengraue , who flourished in the raigne of Edward the first ) who died the 23. of May , 1349. Sir Robert Bacon . Richard Earle of Clare : Roger Fitz. Osbert . Lady Katherin his wife , Sir Henry Bacon : Sir Robert Bacon Knights : Lady Sabina the wife of ... Bacon , Iohn Bacon his sonne , and nine other children . Ione of Acris , Countesse of Glocester . William Woderow and Margaret his wife , Founders of this Monasterie of Augustine Friers ; as I haue it in my notes from William Le Neue . Sir Henry Bacon of Garleston , or Garneston , obiit 1335. Dame Alice Lunston , obijt 1341. Dame Elianor wife of Sir Thomas Gerbrigge of Wickhampton obijt 1353. Dame Elianor .... Dame Ione Caxton obijt 1364. Dame Sibill Mortimer , wife of Sir Raphe Pygott of Gelston , obijt 1385. Sir Iohn Laune of Flixtonforth , and Mary his wife . Iohn Haukin Esquire , obijt 1385. Iohn Belhowse Esquire , obijt 1399. Alexander Falstolfe . William March Esquire , obijt 1412. Iohn Pulham gent. obijt 1481. Snoring . Orate pro animabus Radulphi Shelton Militis , & Domine Alicie vxoris eius filie Thome de Vuedal militis , qui quidem Radulphus obijt M. ccccxxiiii . The Rector of this Church at this time ( as I am informed ) is that reuerend learned Diuine and bountifull house-keeper , Robert Pearson , Doctor of Diuinitie , Archdeacon of Suffolke , sometimes Fellow of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge ; To whom I am bound to acknowledge all thankfulnesse , he being in the same Colledge my Tutor . Shelton . Pries pour l'ame du Mounsieur Rauf Shelton Maistres istius ville qui morust le 18. Nouemb. L'an de grace M.ccclxxiii ...... pour la femme fil . du Mounsieur Plays . ... Vnder a faire Grauestone lieth the body of Sir Iohn Shelton , who married the daughter of Sir William Bullein ; this Inscription remaining . Hic sum sepultus Iohannes de Shelton Miles . Here is a Tombe vnfinished of Sir Iohn Shelton knight , who married Margaret the daughter of the Lord Morley , and had issue , Sir Raph Shelton knight , and three daughters : Anne , married to .... Sir Iohn Goosalue knight : Alice , married to the heire of Sir Thomas Ieselyn knight : and Mary , married to Sir Iames Skudamor knight . Here is also another Tombe vnfinished of Sir Raphe Shelton knight , who married to his first wife , Mary , the daughter of Sir William Woodhouse knight , and had issue Thomas , his sonne and heire , who married the daughter of Baron Flowerdew . Sir Iohn who married the daughter of the Lord Cromwell . Raph vnmarried . Edward who dyed young . Audrie Shelton married to .... Walsingham in Kent . By his second wife the daughter of Master Barrow , he had issue Henry Shelton , and two daughters .... How neare these times these come I doe not know , for I haue no further instructions , but from an imperfect Funerall Monument . Neither had he , I meane Master Howldich , who first collected these Inscriptions . Marham . Here was a religious little house of white Nunnes , valued at thirteene pounds , sixe shillings , pennie halfe penny . The first Founder hereof was Isabell Countesse of Arundell in her widowhood , the wife of Hugh de Albeney , Earle of Arundell and Sussex : as by these words following extracted out of the booke of Wauerley in Surrey will appeare . Isabella Comitissa Arundell , morum quidem grauitate non mediocriter adornata , circa salutem anime sue diligens & sollicita , divina vt creditur inspiratione preuenita ; Abbatiam Monialium ordinis Cistercen . Marham vocatam cum summa devotione hoc anno , viz. 1252. construxit . Cuius rei causa Abbatem nostrum duxit consulendum , ac permissione Domini ipsius domum nostram intrauit , societatem ordinis in capitulo nostro deuote petiit et obtinuit . Quatuor Marcas & vnum Dolium vini Conventui ad pitancias donauit . And thus religious orders were enricht , and made great feasts by the admittance of lay persons into their Fraternities and Sisterhoods , as I haue touched before in my discourse , cap. I finde that William , Bishop of Norwich , gaue vnto the Abbey of Nunnes in Marham the appropriation and patronage of the Parish Church of Saint Peter in Rockland , within the Diocesse of Norwich , Anno Christi 1349. Shouldham . A Priory consecrated to the holy Crosse and the blessed Virgin , replenished likewise with white Nunnes Gilbertines . The valuation of whose endowments amounted to bee yearely worth an hundred seuenty and one pound six shillings 8. pence . It may very well be that Robert de Monte alto or Monthault was the Founder : for I finde in the Abbey booke of Langeley that he lieth here buried . An honorable Familie anciently in this tract , and in diuers other places of the kingdome . Chappell in the field . Founded by Iohn Brome , or his Ancestours , for a Deane and seuen Prebends ; in which lye buried besides the Founder , Williom Rees Esquire , and Margerie his wife . Edmond Bokenham Esquire , and Dionisia his wife . Iohn Strange , Elisabeth wiffe of Iohn Ienny , daughter and heire of Io. Wedyrlye . Raueningham . Sir Iohn of Norwich knight , founded a Colledge here at Raueningham ; the Kings licence and Antonyes Bishop of Norwich thereunto first obtained , for a Master and eight brethren , Priests . Anno 24. Ed. 3. which will best appeare by his Charter which followes . Vniuersis , &c. Iohannes de Norwico miles , Salutem . Illud Apostoli frequenter in animo revoluens ; Qualia seminaverit homo talia & metet , &c. ad mei meriti et Margarete consortis mee , &c. ad honorem Dei Genetricisque sue . Sancti Andree Apostoli omniumque sanctorum Collegium ex Magistro et octo confratribus Presbyteris in Ecclesia de Raueningham diuina perpetuis temporibus celebratur , duxi peritorum consilio ordinand . Quod Collegium domus Sancte Marie de Raveningham nominari dispono . Dat. apud Thorpe iuxta Norwic. die xxv . Iulij Anno Domini M.cccl . Tomeston , or Thonston . Sir Thomas de Skardelow knight , and Iohn his brother , founded here a Chantrie of six Chapleines to pray for the soules of the said Thomas , Iohn , and Agnes his wife , and their parents soules . The donation beares date the 8. of Feb. 1349. the 23. of Ed. the third . Valued it was at fiftie two pounds fifteene shillings seuen pence halfe penie . Cockford . Anno 1243. the Priory of blacke Canons Reguler at Cockford , or Cokesford was founded by Sir Iohn de Canneto , id est , Cheney knight . After him the Lord Say , and after that the Lord Clinton were Patrons , as I haue it out of a Manuscript . Which Foundation was rated , as others were , at a low value , to be of yearely reuenues one hundred fiftie three pounds , seuen shillings and a pennie . Tylney Smeeth . So called of a smooth plaine or Common thereunto adioyning , some two miles in extensure : Pinguis adeo & luxurians vt Paduana pascua videatur superasse : So abundantly fertile , that in fatnesse of soile it doth exceed the pastures about Padua in Italy . For , it serues , and that sufficiently , for the grazing of all the greater sort of cattell of seuen Towneships , to the same neare scituated , besides the feeding of thirtie thousand sheepe . In the Churchyard is a ridg'd Altar , Tombe or Sepulchre of a wondrous antique fashion , vpon which an Axell-tree and a cart-wheele are insculped ; Vnder this Funerall Monument , the Towne-dwellers say that one Hikifricke lies interred ; of whom ( as it hath gone by tradition from Father to the Sonne ) they thus likewise report : How that vpon a time ( no man knowes how long since ) there happened a great quarrell betwixt the Lord of this land or ground , and the Inhabitants of the foresaid seuen villages , about the meere-markes , limits , or bondaries of this fruitfull feeding place ; the matter came to a battell or skirmish , in which the said Inhabitants being not able to resist the Landlord and his forces , began to giue backe ; Hikifricke , driuing his cart along , and perceiuing that his neighbours were faint-hearted , and ready to take flight , he shooke the Axell-tree from the cart , which he vsed in stead of a sword , and tooke one of the cart-wheeles which he held as a buckler ; with these weapons ( in a furious rage , you must imagine ) he set vpon the Common aduersaries , or aduersaries of the Common , encouraged his neighbours to go forward , and fight valiantly in defence of their liberties ; who being animated by his manly prowesse , they tooke heart to grasse , as the prouerbe is , insomuch that they chased the Landlord and his companie , to the vtmost verge of the said Common ; which from that time they haue quietly enioyed to this very day . The Axell-tree and cart-wheele are cut and figured in diuers places of the Church , and Church windowes , which makes the story , you must needs say , more probable . This relation doth in many parts parallell with that of one Hay , a strong braue spirited Scottish Plowman , who vpon a set battell of Scots against the Danes , being working at the same time in the next field , and seeing some of his countreymen to flie from that hote encounter , caught vp an oxe yoke , ( Boethius saith , a Plough-beame ) with which ( after some exhortation that they should not bee faint-hearted ) hee beate the said straglers backe againe to the maine Army , where he with his two sonnes ( who tooke likewise such weapons as came next to their hands ) renewed the charge so furiously that they quite discomfited the enemy , obtaining the glory of the day and victory , for their drad Lord and Soueraigne Kenneth the third , King of Scotland : and this happened in the yeare 942. the second of the said kings raigne . This you may reade at large in the History of Scotland , thus abridged by Camden as followeth . Where Tay now growen bigger enlargeth himselfe ( saith he ) there appeareth ouer it Arrol , the habitation of the noble Earles of Arrol , who euer since the Bruises dayes , haue beene by inheritance the Constables of Scotland : and verily they deduce an ancient pedegree from one Hay , a man of exceeding strength and excellent courage : who together with his two sonnes , in a dangerous battell of Scots against the Danes at Longcarty , caught vp an oxe yoke , and so valiantly and fortunately withall , what with frighting , and what with exhorting , reenforced the Scots at the point to shrinke and recule , that they had the day of the Danes , and the King with the States of the kingdome ascribed the victory and their owne safety vnto his valour and prowesse . Whereupon in this place , the most battle and fruitfull grounds were assigned vnto him and his heires , who in testimony hereof , haue set ouer their coat a yoke for their Creast . Of which memorable exploite , to the further honour of this ancient and Princely great Family , Iohn Ionston of Aberdon , that ingenious learned Diuine and Poet hath written , as followeth . Haius Pater cum duobus filijs . Armatus aratri iugo , suorum fugientium agmen stitit . Danorum exercitum victorem repulit . Salutem patriae , sibi posterisque rem & decus immortale peperit , in memorabili ad Loncartem vicum pugna ; quae incidit in annum secundum Kennethi iii. Anno Christi 942. Ab hoc cepit initium illustris Comitum Erroliae domus , quae et agros Scotiae fertilissimos , et insignia in victoriae praemia hisce data adhuc tenet . Quo ruitis Ciues ? Heia ; hosti obuertite vultus , Non pudet infami vertere terga fuga ? Hostis ego vobis ; aut ferrum virtite in hostem . Dixit , et armatus dux praeit ipse iugo . Quâ , quâ ibat vastam condensa per agmina Danûm Dat stragem : hinc omnis consequiturque fuga , Servauit Ciues . Victorem reppulit hostem . Vnus cum Natis agminis instar erat . Hic Decios agnosce tuos magnae aemula Romae , Aut prior hac , aut te bis Scotia maior adhuc . The Succession , names and number of the right reuerend Fathers in God , Lords and Bishops of Dunwich , Elmham , and Norwich , and of such of them as I finde to haue beene reputed Saints . OF the Bishops of Dunwich and Elmham , I haue already written ; of which number , Felix the first Bishop was the first Saint . In the yere vi . hundreth thyrty and two Kynge Edwyne , by holy doctryne , Of Saynt Felix , an holy Preste that was tho , And preachyng of the holy archbyshop Paulyn , Of Chrystes worde , and verteous discyplyne Conuerted Edordwolde , of Estangle the kyng , And all the realme , where Felix was dwelling . This sacred Bishop Felix was borne , brought vp , and sublimated with an Episcopall Mitre , in the parts of Burgundy ; which worldly pompe and honour , together with his owne Countrie , hee forsooke , onely to propagate the Gospell , and came into England to preach the word of God , in the daies of Honorius Bishop of Rome , Honorius being as then Archbishop of Canterbury . He was a man euery way learned , & what he daily taught , hee carefully put in practise by his holy conuersation , and charitable good workes . He deliuered the word with great mildnesse and pleasant elocution , whereby the more easily he subiugated his Auditors to the yoke of ●esus Christ. Hauing gouerned the East Angles 17 yeares , he died at Dunwich , his Seat , the eight of the Ides of March , Anno 647. where in the Church of his owne Foundation , he was first buried ; but after a time , his bones were taken vp and conuaied to Some in Cambridgeshire , and there solemnly encoffined in the Chancell of the Church there , which hee likewise built . And afterwards , in the raigne of King Canute , his sacred reliques were remoued from thence to the Abbey-Church of Ramsey in Huntingdonshire , by the procurement of Ethelstan , at that time Abbot of the said Monastery . The next Bishop that I finde , was Humbyrct , or Humbert , who kept his See at Elmham , and being reputed holy , was reckoned for a Saint , of which a late writer . The See at Norwich , now establisht ( long not stird ) At Eltham planted first , to Norwich then transferd , Into our bed-roule here , her Humbert in doth bring , ( A Counsellour that was to that most martyred king Saint Edmund ) who in their rude massacre then slaine , The title of a Saint , his Martyrdome doth gaine . Now to come to Norwich , the first Bishop of Norwich was William Herbert : the second , Euerard : the third , William Turbus : the fourth , Iohn of Oxford : the fift , Iohn de Grey : of these I haue written before . The sixt , was Pandulfus , the Popes Legate , hee was consecrated at Rome , by Honorius the Third , Bishop of Rome , and died the fift yeare of his consecration , 1227. The seuenth was Thomas de Blundeuill , an officer of the Exchequer , preferred thereunto by Hubert de Burgo , the famous chiefe Iustice of England : he died , August 16. 1236. The eight , Radulph , who died , An. 1236. The ninth was William de Raleigh , who was remoued to Winchester . The tenth was Walter de Sufield ; the eleuenth , Simon de Wanton ; the twelfth , Roger de Sherwyng ; the thirteenth , William Middleton , of whom before . The fourteenth was Raph de Walpoole , translated to Ely. The fifteenth was Iohn Salmon ; the sixteenth was William Ayermin , of whom before . The seuenteenth was Antony de Becke , Doctor of Diuinitie , a retainer to the Court of Rome , and made Bishop by the Popes Prouisorie Bull. Hee had much to doe with the Monkes of his Church , whom it seemeth hee vsed too rigorously . He also withstood Robert Winchelsey , Archbishop of Canterbury , in his visitation , appealing from him to Rome . This boisterous vnquiet humour , it seemes , was his death ; for it is said , that hee was poisoned by his owne seruants . The eighteenth Bishop was William Bateman , who died at Auinion , in the yeare 1354. and was there buried , of whom hereafter . The ninteenth was Thomas Piercy : The twentieth was Henry Spencer : The one and twentieth was Alexander , of whom before . The two and twentieth was Richard Courtney , Chancellour of the Vniuersitie of Oxford , a man famous for his excellent knowledge in both lawes . A man of great linage , great learning , and great vertue , and no lesse beloued among the common people . He died of a Fluxe in Normandy , at the siege of Harflew , Septemb. 14. 1415. in the second yeare after his consecration . His body being brought into England , was honourably interred at Westminster . The three and twentieth , was Iohn Wakering , of whom I haue spoken before . The foure and twentieth was William Alnwick , translated to Lincolne , of whom hereafter in his place of buriall . The fiue and twentieth was Thomas Browne , Bishop of Rochester , who being at the Councell of Basill , had this Bishopricke cast vpon him , before euer he vnderstood of any such intent toward him . In his time , the Citizens of Norwich ( vpon an old grudge ) attempted many things against the Church : but such was the singuler wisedome and courage of this Bishop , that all their enterprises came to none effect ; he sate nine yeares , and died anno 1445. where buried , I doe not finde . The sixe and twentieth was Gualter Hart , or Lyghart . The seauen and twentieth was Iames Goldwell . The eight and twentieth was Thomas Ian. The nine and twentieth was Richard Nyx , of whom before . The thirtieth , was William Rugge , alias Reps , a Doctor of Diuinitie in Cambridge . He sate 14 yeares , and deceased anno 1550. The one and thirtieth was Thyrlhey , a Doctor of Law of Cambridge , the first and last Bishop of Westminster , translated to Ely. The two and thirtieth was Iohn Hopton , a Doctor of Diuinity of Oxford , and houshold Chaplaine to Queene Mary , elected to this Bishopricke in King Edwards daies . He sate 4 yeares , and died in the same yeare that Queene Mary did , for griefe as it was supposed . The three and thirtieth , was Iohn Parkhurst , who lieth buried in his Cathedrall Church , vnder a faire Tombe , with this Inscription . Iohannes Parkhurstus Theol. professor , Gilford : natus , Oxon. educatus . Temporibus Mariae Reginae pro tuenda conscientia vixit exul voluntarius : postea Presul factus sanctissime hanc rexit Ecclesiam , per. 16. An. ob . 1574. aetat 63. Vivo bono , docto , ac pio Iohanni Parkhursto Episcopo vigilentissimo , Georgius Gardmer posuit hoc monumentum . The foure and thirtieth was Edmund Freake , Doctor of Diuinity , who was remoued from hence to Worcester . The fiue and thirtieth was Edmund Scambler , houshold Chaplaine for a time to the Archbishop of Canterbury : hee was consecrated Bishop of Peterborough , Ianuary 16. anno 1560. and vpon the translation of Bishop Freake , preferred to this See , where hee lieth buried vnder a faire monument , hauing this Inscription or Epitaph . Edmundi Scambleri , viri reuerendissimi , et in ampliss . dignitatis gradu dum inter homines ageret locati corpus in hoc tegitur tumulo , obijt Non. Maij anno 1594. Viuo tibi , moriorque tibi , tibi Christe resurgam , Te quia iustifica Christe prebendo fide . Huic abeat mortis terror , tibi viuo redemptor , Mors mihi lucrum est , tu pie Christe salus . The sixe and thirtieth was William Redman , Archdeacon of Canterbury , consecrated Ianuary 12. an . 1594. He was sometime fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge , and bestowed 100. markes vpon wainscotting of the Library there . Hee died a few daies before Michaelmas , Anno 1602. The seauen and thirtieth , was Iohn Iegon , Doctor of Diuinity , and Deane of Norwich , fellow sometimes of Queenes Colledge in Cambridge , and afterwards master of Bennet Colledge : of the time of his death , or how long he enioyed this high dignitie , I haue not learned . The eight and thirtieth was Iohn Ouerall Doctor of Diuinitie , sometimes Fellow of Trinitie Colledge , Master of Katherine Hall , and the Kings Professor in Cambridge ; afterwards , Deane of S. Pauls , a learned great Schooleman , as any was in all the kingdome : how long hee sate , or when he died , I doe not certainly know . Samuel Harsenet , Doctor of Diuinity , sometime Master of Penbroke Hall in Cambridge , Bishop of Chichester , and now graced with the metropoliticall dignity of the Archbishoprick of Yorke , was the nine and thirtieth Bishop of this Diocesse . Which at this time is gouerned by the right reuerend Father in God ; Francis White , Doctor of Diuinitie , the Kings Almone● , sometimes Deane , as also Bishop of Carlile , an excellent learned man , as his workes now extant doe testifie . Now it here followes that I should say somewhat of the scituation , circuit , commodities , and other particulars of this Diocesse , like as I haue done of London , but that is already most exactly performed , and to the full , by that learned and iudicious Knight , and great Antiquary , Sir Henry Spelman , in his booke ( before mentioned ) called Icenia : a Manuscript much desired to come to the open view of the world . Here endeth the Ancient Funerall Monuments within the Diocesse of Norwich ; and this Booke . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14916-e440 A funerall Elegie vpon the death of Sir Robert Cotton Knight and Baronet . Notes for div A14916-e49690 Lib. 8. ep . 3. Lib. 10. Epig. 11. In conclu . li. vlt. 1. Siluester , Transl. Proper● lib. 3. El. 2. Ruines of Time. M. ●rayton , P●l . Song . xvi . Scipio Gentilis lib. Orig. sing . Panuinius in lideritu sepeliend . mortuos . R●maines . Camd. Remaines . Aene●● 〈◊〉 Trump 〈…〉 . Inuen . 〈◊〉 Rosin . de Autin Romano . 〈…〉 l. ● . cap. 59. Gen. 1● . 2. Sam. 18. 2 ▪ Sam. 5. Ioh. 11. Aul. G●ll. Noct. Att. lib. 17. c. 14. 2. Sam. c● . ●8 Cap. 4. * this . * that . * thine . * they . * they answer . * thinke on this . Mss. in . Bib. Cott. De Ci●t . Dei. ca. 1● . R●maines . Gen. 49.50 . T●ans . by George Chapman ▪ Psal. 79. 2. King 9. 1. King 13. Chap. 14.18 , 19 , 20. Ier. 34.20 . Ier 22.18.19 . Ier. 16.4 . Ier. 14.16 . Ier. 19.7 . Virg. Ae● . l● . 10. Epitas●●●um per anticipat●onem . Aul. Gell. Noc Att. li. 〈…〉 . Remaines . Thomas May , lib. 4. Lib. 1. de Ciuit Dei. cap. 11. 2. Chro ●2 . 3● Pet Opmer . opu● Chronog ad . An. 408. Hym. 10. Lib. 1. cap. 25. * The like found at the suppression of Abbaies in 〈…〉 . De 〈◊〉 . Des. cap. 11. Ae● . l. ●● Some say hee was slaine here in England , some others in the Citie of Mentz in Germany . Camd. in York . Camd. in Hamp . Vir. Aen. l. 6. H●● . ●●yss . ● . ij . Parental . in praef . Virgil. l. 6. Aen. Pausa . in Corinthiacis . Xenophon lib. 6. Tacit. li , Annal. cap. 23. Per● Stephanon . Hy●nus 4. Ouid. Met. l. 15. Ouid. l. 25. Lucn . l. 9. Spons . Ruines of Time. Moun. 〈…〉 Cap. ● . Lucan in the Argument . 〈…〉 8 Virg Ae●●● ▪ Lucan . lib ● ▪ The de●●●●●ion of a Sompner , Chaucer in the ●riei● Prologue . Chaucer in the Friers tale . Amos●● Remaines . Remaines . Aug. super Ioha . Hieron . Ep. 34. Cicero de Legibus . Rastat . 〈◊〉 Excommengement . Iustin. Hist. l. 32. . Stow. Annal. Sam. Daniell Musophilus . Vid● . Parl. An. 2● . ●d 6. ca. 6. Camd. in ●uff Ioseph . Antiq. Iud. l. 13. ca ●5 . Cod. Theod l 5 C●ss●●d l. 4. 〈…〉 of a booke intituled , Conspiracie of pretended Reformation . N Harp●●i●ld . 〈◊〉 Angl Eccl. cap 1. 〈…〉 secul . A Manus●●●pt in the Ea●le of Excesters ●●lemino●s Library . Gild. de extud . ● Brit. Cap. 47. & 48. Non Bana . hist sua genti● . Godwin de ●on . Brita . * Faganus and Damianus . A Manuscript in the Heralds office . * heard * that . * take . * chose . * although . * El●anus and Medu●inus two learned Clerks sent by Lu●ius to Rome . * men . * name●h . * they . * could . Seuen cols . or seuen portions which had euery one a seuer●ll head or 〈…〉 them . Seuen cols . or seuen portions which had euery one a seuer●ll head or 〈…〉 them . * fewell for his fire . * corn f●● swine and p●gs . Lib. 4 cap. 27. * times . * ignorant . Bed. l. 1. ca. 26. Bed. li. 3 ca. 26. Mss. in bib . Cotton . S. Tecla . S. Agatha . S. Margaret . S. Lucie . S. Sis●ey . S. Agnes . C. in Cheshire . Quint. declam . 4 Godwin . Presul . Aug. in vit . ●ut . Wil● . Malms de gestis ●oni . lib. 1. de Epis. Dorober . Allernd . ●●uall . a M ss in ●ib . Cot. Stow Annal. Hen. Hunting . li. 6. Will. Malms . Matt. West . Ran. Higde● . in Pol ▪ chron . lib 6 cap ●8 . Holli●s in vit . Howa●d . Sir Iohn Hayward in vit . Will. Con. R. Wendou●● in bib . Cotton . Sir Iohn Hay , in v. t. Will. Rufi . ● . ●●gden in Poly. lib. 7. cap. 9. Will. Malms . de Reg. Mut. West . mon. Treuisa . Higd. in Polych . lib. 7. cap. 6. Idem . lib ▪ cod . 〈◊〉 . Mat. Paris . Tho. de la 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . M●rtyr . pag 33● . 〈◊〉 Edit . Godwin in vit . Wichami . Ex Archiuis ●urris London . A greene Gowne giuen to a Nunne . A Manus . in Sir Robert Cottons Library . Tho. Walsing . Fabian The like bill or petition was exhibited in Parliament , an . 9. Ric. 2. Speed. Walsing . ●ox . Martyr . pag 6 . ●● vlt. Ed. 〈◊〉 Arch. Turris London . An. 16. ●● . 6. Ioseph . Castaleon . pag. 288. Ex Arch. ●urris Lon. 2. pars . pat . An 4 Hen. 6. In bib Cott. An. 22. Ed. ● . Rot. 20. Epist ●0 . Vox Clam . lib. 3. ca. 21. Plough mans ●●le . Camd. Re●iq . Transcribed out of the o●●●ginall . In Pa●l . anno 3. Hen. 7. cap. 4. In bib . Cott. Ex Parl. an . 24. Hen. 8. cap. 12. Ex. Parl. an . 25. Hen. 8 ca. 21. In eod . Parl. cap. 19. In eod Parl. cap. 20. In eod Parl. cap. 20. S●o● . Annal. An. 2● . Hen. 8. c●p . 1. Cap 〈…〉 〈…〉 . Hen. 8. cap. ● . Ex Parl. an . 28. Hen. 8. ca. 10. Out of the said Mss. in bib . Cot. This could not well be done before the Parliament . In predict . 〈◊〉 bib . Cot. * Taleb●●rers . Ex eod . M●ss . in bib . Cot. * Which was the diu●rce betwixt him and his wife Katherine . Ex eod . M●ss . in bib . Co●t . The foundacion of S. Albans Abbey . Ex eod . lib. in bib . Cottoniana . Stat. in 27. Hen. 8. ca. 28. 〈…〉 13. 〈…〉 2. 〈…〉 〈…〉 . ●7 . Hen. 8. ●● . ● . Camd. ●● . ●●● . 〈◊〉 . Id●●●●●● . l. Parl. An 2. C● 3. 〈…〉 C. ● . 4. Ho●●in● p● 112● In Parl 〈◊〉 & 4 〈◊〉 . c. l. 12. In Parl. An● . & 2. Phil. ●● Mar. cap 8. In Parl. ●● . Hen. 8. ●ap . ● ●eed . cap. 23. In Parl. An. 〈◊〉 c. ● . 2 . & ● . ●● lib. Co● Iuxta aram ●● . virginis in Fano Arenae patauiis . The nativity of Christ. Mat. Ma● Luc. Iohannes . * . Ex 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 . Op●● Cro●●g . pag. ●●0 . Os●●ati●s . Acolites , or 〈◊〉 . Vid●s●s ●●mina Angel●●● 〈◊〉 S. ●xorcists . Readers ●phes . 4. ●● . Subde●co●● . Deacons . Summa Angel. li●ra D. ●riests . Op●●e● in loco ●ad . The Author of the booke called , S●●lla Clericorum . Prouerbium . Chanons Lib. d● pracipuis vib●● Rom. 〈…〉 . In the Plowmans tale . Passus 14. Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. Pas●us ● . The 〈…〉 〈…〉 316. The order of S. Augustine . The order of S. Benet . The order of S Francis. Opmer . opus Cron●g , ad a● . 12●● . Opmer . opus Cron●g . ad ann 1225. 〈…〉 ca. 34. ●●land Comment . 〈◊〉 . The order of S. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . of Glocester . Ciste●ci●n Monke . In lib. Si● . 〈…〉 〈…〉 . M ss . in bib . Co● . ●ernar ▪ li●● Monke● . Opus Cron. pag. 371 ad An. 11●8 . 〈…〉 S. B●rn . Celesti● Monkes . * A Manusc●●pt 〈…〉 . The Order of 〈…〉 〈…〉 or the 〈◊〉 of the holy Crosse. Trinita●ian 〈◊〉 . Robertin 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 . Bethlemit Friers . Antiq de Paris liure ●●●und . Begging F●ier● Friers of the backe . In An 1297. Hen. 3.41 . Stow Survay . Nuns Sachettes . Antiquitez . de Paris lib. 2. The order of S. Iohn of Ierusalem . Sandys Relation . Antiq. de Paris , lib. 2. Monkes and Nunnes Gilbertines . Bale . Cent. 1. 〈◊〉 Cent. 2. Nige● . Wircker in specule stultorum . The order of S. 〈◊〉 The poore Clares . Ex lib. Fratrum Manerum Lond. in bib . Cot. Iacob . de Vora g●ne . Hermi●es . Anchorites . In the 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 bra●e . 〈◊〉 Tuum . * Benedictus . * Lord. At gaisicat . * Saviour . * henceforth . * mightie . Nunc dimittis . * ●ies● Mat. cap 1 * forsooth . Acts ● Rom 1. * promised : Apoc. 1. * ●aue : behoueth . Stow. Annal. 〈◊〉 . H. 2. Pater Noster . * * * * Te● . * spo●tlesse 〈◊〉 Helen of ●●anchit●are Anchoreste . In the ●●●ger booke of 〈◊〉 Abbey of Whalley in Lan●●r●●hire . Rob. Langland . Pass . 8. Vol. 1. pa● 236. A 〈…〉 I● bib . Cot. In the So●pners tale . * q●oth . Passus vndecimus . S. Danyel in vit . H. 2. Videsis Onuphrium de septē santioribus vrbis Romae Ecclesijs . * third parte . * on the eight day . * S. Iames of Compostela in Spaine . * 〈◊〉 The great pardon , or Heauenly Grace . Copied out of an old Roll , now in the custody of Sir Symon D'Ewes Knight . Of the Pope . Of the Cardinal● * * times . * * a ●●ise * ●●lers . * ten Comma●dements . * ●● he was named . Of pilgrimages ●ad . ● . * take The way to Truths dwelling place . * the best . * ●an . Pilgrimage what it is . Hand . cap. 133. A Manuscript in the Library of Edmond Cotton ●●pti●e . 〈◊〉 Angel. 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 . cap. 9. Lib. 1. cap ● . Sum. Angl. lit . P. Will. Malms . degest . Pont. l. 1. Will. Malms . de gest . Pont. lib. Bed. l 4. ca. 5. Will. Malms . de g●stis Reg li. 1. c. 4. Numma . Angelica lit . E. Iliad . lib. 15. Amb. in Pasto●al● . The power and holinesse of Priests and Bishops . Id. in Pastoral . Id. Ibid. Augustine in li. de pastoribus . Hebr. ● . Corinth . 3. Corinth . 4. Lib. 1. Io Cap Numb . ●● . Of the first in 〈◊〉 of ●ishop● . D●fence of Pe●ce . Chap. 1● . N●t● . for our t●●s . Euery Priest hath as much power in binding and loosing as the Pope . Camd. in Epis. D●●● . Sintagiutis lib 1● . cap. 24. The Parish of Whalley in Lanchishire . Sanctuaries . M. Dr●yton ●oly●l . Song 16. Se●de● in his Illustrations vpon the 〈◊〉 verses . Ro● . Christ Fl●res . Hist. p● . ●og de 〈◊〉 ●●un . 183. ●eg . A●fr●●i . c. 5. Camd. in Yorkeshire . In Leg. Will. Con. Reg. de Houeden . Bracton sol . 132 Sir Edward C●ke in his Comment . vpon Littleton . lib. 2. cap. 6. Cam. l. 〈…〉 . Notes for div A14916-e113970 * Robert of Glocester . Camd. in Kent . M●ss . in ●ib . 〈…〉 The foundation of the Priory of S. Trinitie . Godwin . de prasid Angl Lib. 〈◊〉 in lib 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 Archbishop Hard. cap. 31. A 〈…〉 wholly ●end●ing 〈◊〉 own purpose . Iohn 〈…〉 ● Math. West . Rog. Houeden . Annal. in 〈◊〉 . Hen. 2. Id●m . Eras. ●●alogue . 〈◊〉 . La●d . 〈◊〉 . Er●sin . in O●al . de pereg● . religions ergo . Stow Annal in 〈◊〉 H. 8. Houeden in 〈◊〉 H. 2. A Collect deuised in honour of Archbishop Becket . Knights of the order of S. Thomas ▪ S. Daniel . Hist. of England . Mss. in bib . Cot. Hen●y the fourth King of England . Speed in vita Hen. ● . * After Richard the second . Addition to Rob. of Glo. * Xiii . yeares and sixe moneths wanting 5. dayes . Vp●dig . Ncus● . Io. Harding cap. 210. Mss. in bib . Cot. Vide●is in Chancerum . fol. 316. vlt. edit . Poly. 〈…〉 . cap. ●0 . Fab in Ann. 1400. The last Will of King Henry the fourth . Mary the first wife of Henry the fourth . Stow Annal. Queene Ioane second wife of Henry the fourth . Speed. Hist. in vit . Hen. 5. Margaret Duchesse of Clarence . Vincent . Catal. Hon. Mills . Catal. Iohn Earle of Sou●●rset , and Marques Dorset . Io. Harding . cap 192. Ti●les of honour pag. 211 Hollins . pa. 513. Thomas Duke of Clarence . * O● , little Baugie Hab. 〈◊〉 . * 〈◊〉 For 〈◊〉 ●um bard . Vincent Catal. Idem eodem : Lib. Sawler , Mss. in bib . Cot. Ioane Lad , Burwas● . Lamb. peramb. Isabel Countesse of Atholl . Camden , in this Tract . Stow Annal. * Robert of Glocester . Cuthert Archbishop of Cant. Godwin , do Ptaeful . Aug. Lamb. ye●amb . De ges●●● Pontis . lib. 1. Appendix Cron. Rotsen . in bib . Cot. Odo Seuerus Archbishop Godwin de Praef. Ang. Antiquit. Brit. M. Parker . Io. Bale . Cent. 2 Io. Capg . in vita S. Odonis . Ex vet . Miss . in bib . Cot. Lanfrank Archbishop of Cant. Harpsfeld Vndec . secul ca. 1● . Floren Higorn . Pitseus . Bale . Centuria secunda . Serlo Parisiensis Mss. in bib . Cot. Anselme Archbishop . Antiquitales Brilan in vita Ans. Godwin . de Praef. Aug. 〈◊〉 Archbishop . Antiq. Britan. Goeh●i● . in v● 〈…〉 . Mat Pa●is Ann. 115● . Antiquitales Britan. Richard Archbishop . 〈◊〉 〈…〉 . Westminst . 11●6 . ●ib . ●●ocest . M●s. 〈◊〉 Britan. 〈◊〉 . Lib. Mortall . de 〈…〉 . M●s. in ●ib Col Hubert Walter Archbishop : Francis Thinne Antiq B●●tan Godwin . de prae●ul . Ang Ger. Dorob : H●llins . pa 1●2 . ●ig Heueden 〈…〉 119● . Stephen Langton Archbishop . Iohn Harding . cap. 142. Iohn Gray Bishop o● Norw●ch . Giraldus Cambrens in Praes . ad Steph. Arch. Cant. Bule . Cent. 2. Godwin . de P●●sul . Ang. Iohn Peckham Archbishop . Godwin . Catal. Harding c 193. King Richards 2 Wingham C●lledge founded . 〈◊〉 ●alter Reynolds Archbishop . 〈◊〉 Simon Mepham Archbishop . Iohn Stratford Archbishop . Antiq. Britan. Godwin Iohn 〈◊〉 Arc●bishop . Thomas 〈◊〉 Arch●●ishop . . Ex vet , M●s Anon. in bib . Cot. Simon Islip Archbishop . Godw●n . William Wittle●ey Archbishop Thomas Arund●ll Archbishop . An old Bishop Godwi● . Antiq. Britan. Lanquet . Hollins . Io. Gower Cronic . ●ripart . Mss. in bib . Cot. Remaine . Iohn Stafford Archbishop . Iohn Kempe Archbishop . Tho 〈◊〉 Archbishop . 〈◊〉 ●atal . of Chancellour . Iohn Morton Archbishop : ●●md . Dorset . Antiq. Britan. Godwin . William Warham Archbishop● Godwin . Mat. Pa●ke● . Antiq. B●itan . Rolles sometime a house of Conuert● , dedicated to the blessed Virgin. Godwin . Sir William Molyneux Knight Banneret . Sir William Septvaus knight Bundella indenturarum Guerre 10. & 11. Sir Williā Septvai● Knight and Elizabeth his wi●e Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 knight . Camden in 〈◊〉 . Sir Thomas Fogge and and his wif● . 〈◊〉 Annal . Sir William Bruchelle and Ioanne ●is wife Sir Iohn Fyneux and Elisabeth his wife . . Iohn Finch Prior. Thomas Goldston Prior. Thomas ●lham Prior. Iohn Woodnesbergh Prior. Thomas Chyllinden Prior. Iohn ●alisbury Prior. ●illiam Selling Prior. R●ch . Oxinden Prior. Rich. Willford . Robert Clifford . Iohn Bourchier Archd. William Gardiner Prebend . Tho. Lynd and Constance his wife . Clemens Harding . Thomas Ikham and Ioane his wife . William Ikham . In Fenestris . Thomas Wood and Margaret his wife . Out of a Mss. in the hands of Iohn Philipo● Esq. ●●m He ●ald . Barth Lord Badlesmere Camd. in Kent . Blacke Friers 〈…〉 Abb 〈◊〉 . Aug. Mss. in lib. Co● . Harsfeld Hist. 〈◊〉 Angl. Sex. S●cul . 〈◊〉 Regis Edgars . Plumpsted . in Kent . Carta ●illelmi C●no●estoris . * ●a●le of Kent . Beda . lib. 〈…〉 25.26 . Wil. Malmes . de gestis Rev , lib. 1. ca. 1. Speed. Hist. Edbald king of Kent . Beda li. 2. cap. 5. R●b . Glocest. Emma the wif● of K. Edbald Ercombert kin● of Kent , and Sexburgh his wife . Beda . li. 2. cap. 8 Egbert king of Kent . Will. Malmes . de gest . Reg. Aug. Stow. Speed. Mow. Annal. * Pa●● . Bal● . Centur. prima . Beda li. 2. ca. 6 Harps●eld Hist. Angl. Eccles. Secul . 7. ca 7. Mellitus Archbishop . Peter the first Abbot of Saint Austin● . Beda . li. 2 〈◊〉 Godwin . de P●●●●l . Ang. Iustus Archbishop . Ha●p●feld Hist. Aug. ca. 7. Beda li. 2. ca 8. Io. C●ygraue . Honorius Archbishop . Beda . li. ● . ca 9. Deus dedit Archbishop . Theodore Archbishop . Bed● . li. 5. cap 8. Edem ●ib . 4. ca. 2. * Seuen starres in Charles waine . Harpsfe●d . ca. 8 〈◊〉 . 7. Beda ●i . 5. cap. 8. Brithwald Archbishop . Peter the first Abbot of S. Austins . 〈◊〉 . 1. ca. 33. Lib. 5. Aug. in bi● Cot. Gul●el Spina . Iohn ●●e second Abbot Ruffinian the third . Gratiosus the fourth . Petronius the fifth . Nathaniel t●e sixth . Adrian the seuenth . Singing first vsed in English Christian Churches . Bed. lib. 4. cap. 2. 〈◊〉 pageant of Popes . Albinus the eighth . Nothbald the ninth . Aldhume the tenth . Lambert the eleuenth . * Cunred neare of kinne to Nenulph the Mercian king . Cunred and Wernod procured 40. plough lands of groūd of the kings of Mercia and Kent to their Monasterie . Vt in charta * Wido the 42. Hugh de Flori 4● . Guliel . Spina in bib . Cot. Hugh the second 44. Will. Thorne , or Gul. Spina , in bib . Cott. Alexander surnamed Cementari●● Theologus the 48. Hugh the third the 49. Abbot . Robert de Bell● the 50. Roger the second 51. Thomas Findon 〈…〉 Raph de Borne the 54. Mssan bib . Cot. Thomas Poucyn the 55. In bib . Cot. William Drulege the ●6 . M●re Archbishop , then Abbots by three . Iulian Coun●e●●e of H●ntington . Catal. in Hunting . Io. Spe●d . 〈…〉 . P●iory of Ha●●baldowne . Lamb. peram in Harbaldowne . Lora Countesse 〈◊〉 Leic●ster . 〈…〉 Catal. Ca●den in Kent . Sir Iohn Gower and Sir Iohn De●e Priests . Sir Roger Manwoods Almes-house . A pilgrimage● 〈◊〉 S. Stephens 〈◊〉 . Ethelbert the second king of ●●nt . The end of the Kentish kingdome . The found 〈…〉 the Abbey at Reculuer . ... Sandwey & 〈◊〉 his wife . Sir Thomas a Priest. ●dila Lady Thorne . Thr●e vailed Nunnes The foundation of Minster Abbey . Io. Ca●graue in v. ●a Dom. Mss●a bib . Cot A Maledicton . The death of Domneua . The buriall of Thunnor . 〈◊〉 Dom. ● . Mildred . 〈◊〉 on of Mildred . . Hungar and Hubba the sonnes of a Beare . M●ss●in bib C●●t Caygraue i●●nia 〈◊〉 b. 〈◊〉 Eadburgh 〈◊〉 first English Nunne , surnamed 〈◊〉 . Camden in K. Speed. Hist. The foundation of the white Friers , and of the old Hospitall . A Manuscript . Tho. Legatt . Tho. Hadlow . William Beckle● . Iohn Sandwich . Denis Plumcooper . The foundation ●f the free Schoole . Richborow . Claudius Contentus . Ca●nd . Ken● . Goshall . Leuerick . Septvau . S. 〈◊〉 Harslet● Clitherow : ... Old●●stell . Ioane Keriell . Stow. Annal. Harding 〈◊〉 Sir Iohn Philpot. knight , Lord Maior of London . Stow. Annal. Stow. Suruay . Speed. Hist. 22. Ric. 1 ▪ The Walsingham in vita Ric. 1. Sir Thomas Ba knight . Wingham Colledge . Lamb peramb. Blechendens 〈◊〉 . Tho. S. 〈◊〉 and Ioane 〈◊〉 wife . Albina the wife of 〈◊〉 . Iohn Digge 〈◊〉 Ioane his wife . Sir Iohn Digge knight , and Ioane his wife . Sir Robert Ashton knight , Lord Warden Admirall of a 〈◊〉 : Chiefe Iustice of Ireland . Lord Treasurer Executor to K. Edward the third . Foundation of the Castle Church . Lamb. peramb. The Priory of S. Martins , or Gods-house in Douer . Regist. eccl . 〈…〉 in bib . Cot. S. 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Lond. Stow. 〈◊〉 William 〈◊〉 the sonne of Iudge Fineux Wil●iam Sir 〈…〉 the controuler of 〈◊〉 Sir William Scot knight . Hollinshed . Elisabeth Lady Poynings . Camden in Kent Is●bell Ladie 〈◊〉 . Ioane the wife of Io. Digges . Dionisia Finch . Vincent Harbard alias F●nch in the genealogie of the 〈◊〉 of Nedde . fel●● . Sir Robert Gower knight Pashley . Ioane Pashley in the window . ●●mmati●n of the 〈◊〉 at ●ol●●ton . . . ●●o . Godfra● Sir Iohn Cul●peper kni●ht , and Agnes his wi●● . ●●den in Rut. The P●io●y of 〈◊〉 . Iohn Ma●s●●● p●efe●men●s . Hollins . An 1241. Paris ●hinne . Anon. in bib . Cott Mansels death in 〈◊〉 . Ex Epit●m . R●●geri Houeden , in bib . Co● . A Benefice for Dogges mea● * Earle of Lei●cester . Mansel the cause of the warres betweene Hen●y the third and his Barons . Paris ●n 1252 Charge of soules . 〈◊〉 Culkin and 〈◊〉 his wife 〈…〉 and Ioane his wife . A free S●●●ole 〈…〉 , and 〈◊〉 his sonne . Sir 〈◊〉 knight , and Dennis his wife . Ric. L●●e to Cely ●enal● Deyre Foundation of the Colledge o● 〈◊〉 The Kempe and Beatrice his wife . Lamb. peramb. Iohn Andrew a Pilgrime . Foundation of the Colledge of Ashford . Elisabeth Countesse of Atholl . Semane Tong , Baron of the fiue ports . Io. 〈◊〉 and his wife . Wil. Norton and Elisabeth his wife . Will. Thorne . Richard Norton and Ioane his wife . Iohn ●●st . Thomas Read. William Vpton . Agnes Feuersham William Leedes . Henry Hatcher and Ioane his wife . Richard Colwell . Camden Remaine● . Foundation of Feuers●am Abbey . Ex Arch Turris London . The death and buriall of King Stephen . Addition to Rob. Gloc. 〈◊〉 . Paris An. 1154 Harding c. 12● . Rob. Glocest. S. Daniel . No subsidies in K Stephens time 〈◊〉 ●omp . 〈◊〉 in bib . Cot. Sp●●d . Maud the wife of K Stephen In bib . Cot. Eustace King Stephens sonne . 〈◊〉 . Monk● of Chester . 〈◊〉 D●rob . His death and buriall . Rob. Gloc. Margaret Ri● kill . Io. Crowmer and Ioane his wife . Will. Crowmer . Sir Iames Fienes I.o. Treasurer Iohn Septvaus and Katherine his wife : Elisabeth Poodd Iames Bourne . Io. Gerard and Ioane his wife . Laurence Gerard and Tho : his sonne . Apuldorfeild . Clipeus honoris . Glouer , Somerset Herald . Valentine Barret and Sicili● his wife . ●●ll . Maries . Smersoll . Iul-laber . Camd. in Kent . Io. Frogenhall . Will. Mareys , Ioane and Ioane his wife . Woodokes . The Priory 〈◊〉 Horton Mon●●● The order 〈…〉 Alex Clifford and 〈◊〉 his wife ▪ Visit of Kent . Glouer . Sir Arnold Sauage knigh● , and Ioane his wife . Sir Arnold Sa●uage knight . Katherine Lady Sauage . Foundation of Bradesoke Ab●bey . E● Arch 〈…〉 . Iohn and Iohn Norwood . Visit. Kent . Glouer . Thomas Alefe and Margaret his wife . Sir Iohn Norton knight , and Ioane his wife . Stow. Annal. Sir Edward P●ynings . Sir Iohn Norton Io. Fogge , Iohn Scot , Tho. Lynd , knights of the field . Inter Bundel . Indent ●e guerra apud pelles . Foundation of the Friary at Eastbridge . Iudge Martyn and Anne his wife . Visit. Kent . Iohn Martyn . Ioane Butler . Ioane Feuersham Tho. Feuersham and Ioane his wife . Found . of the Abbey . Io. Toke , Margaret and Anne his wife . Glouer alias Somerset Lancaster king of Armes . Stephen Norton . Foundation of Minster Nunnery . Roger Norwood , and Bena his wife . Io. Soole and Margaret his wife . Shurland : Inter Bundellas Indent . de guerra apud pel . Maidston . Found . of the Colledge first an Hospitall . William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury * Sure he meanes Cardinall , for I cannot finde him to be Chancellour . Sir Iohn Wotton Priest , the first Master of this Colledge . Woodvill . Chancery of Maidston Leedes Priory . E● Arch 〈◊〉 London . Io. and William Bloor . Iames Donet : Io. Paynter . Mss●n ●ib . Cot. A quarrell betweene the Canons of Leedes and the Monkes of S. Albans . The Religious House at Motinden . Boxley Abbey . Cart. Ant. in Arch. Turris . London . The Roode of Grace at Boxley . Lamb. peramb. Camd. in Kent . Hollins . p. 1402. An. Reg Elis. 27 Nicholas Wotton Lord Maior of London . Newenden Priory . The first Carmelite Friars in England . Lamb : peramb. Lambard . Combewell Abbey . Iohn Elys . Sir Nicholas Sandwich Priest Visit. Kent . Will. Brent and Elisab . his wife . Sir W. Walkesley knight . Tho. Elys and Thomasin his wi●● . William B●rre . Glouer alias Somerset . The Colledge of Bradgare . Dame Elisab . N●vill . Camd in Cumberland . So in this County , Sutton Valence , Horton Kirby , and others , haue like distinctiue surnames . Richard Der●● ●●ow . Annal. Iohn Dering . An Eschurchion . Io. Dering and Iulian his wife . Nic Dering and 〈◊〉 his wife . 〈◊〉 Dering & Bene● his wife . Hen. and Rich. Malemaines . Brent the Mad-braine . Rich. Dering & Tho. his sonne . Will. Goldwell and Avice his wife . Goldwell Bishop of Norw . a repairer of this Church . The builders o● founders of this Church . Bishop Goldwel the founder of the South Chappell . Io. Tok● , Marg. and Anne his wifes . Tho. Twesden and Benedict his wife . Will. Sharpe and his fiue wiues . Margaret the wife of Edward Barry . Ioan Lady Barry . Sir Iohn Barry , knight Isabell ●●dy Barry . Sir ●ill . Barry knight . Humfrey Barry . Robert Barry the first in 〈◊〉 land that broughthawke to hand : Vide Vincent contra Brooke pag. 130. * M S. Tho Talbot . clerici Rotulorum in . um Lond. Mathew Paris pag 342 Selden in his Titles of Honour of Barons Plota 18. H 3. apud Westm. Bracton de Exceptionibus li. 5. cap. 9 pag. 5. Supersedeas de An. 8. Ed. 2. in dorso . ● . Austin Archbishop . ●olidor . the Popes collectour . ● . Honorius Archbishop . Hist. Eccl. Ang. Sex● . sar . c. 8. S. Deodat Archbishop . M Drayton , Polyol . 24 ▪ Song . S. Theodore Archbishop . ● . Odo Archbishop . S. Dunstane Archbishop . * instant . * holy . Capgraue . Song . 1● . S. Elphege Arch. Martyr . Rob. Glocest. S. Egelnoth Archbishop ▪ Godwin . ● . Ea●●●●e Archbishop . S. Lanfranke Archbishop ▪ S. Anselm Archbishop . S. Thomas commonly called Thomas of Canterbury ▪ * honourd . S. Edmund Archbishop . Miss . in bib . Cott. 〈◊〉 Popes absolute power . H●s ty●●nny The conclusion of this Diocesie . The 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 . Conuention for the 〈◊〉 . The Archbishops 〈◊〉 the generall 〈◊〉 . Lambard The end of the strife for the Primacie . Notes for div A14916-e167180 Hardin● . ca. 88 . Lamb. peramb. Paulinus Bishop of Rochester , and first of Yorke . Beda . l. 2. c. ● . Mss. in bib . Cot. Bedal 〈◊〉 . ● . Camd. in Ric● . B●l. l. 2. c. 2 Hist. Archiepis . Ebor. in bib . Cot. Ex lib. Anon. in bib Cott. Ithamar Bishop of Rochester . Cap. in vit . S. Ithamari . M. Drai●on ▪ Polyol . 24. Song Tobias Bishop of Rochester . Harps . Hi●● Eccles . Angl octa●um Saecul c. ● . Gundulph Bishop of Rochester . Godwin de prae●ul . Ang. Bulla Vrbani secundi in bib . ●im D'ewes Equit , aurat . M ss . in bib . Cot. The Hospitall of Chetham . Malling Abbey . Lamb peramb. Gilbert de Glanvill Bishop of Rochester Godwin . The Hospitall in Strowd . Walterus Mer●ton Bishop of Rochester . Sir Hen. Sauill . Haymo s. S. Barthol . Hosp. in Hithe . In bib . Cott. Iohn de Shepey Bishop of Rochester , Lord Treasurer . Io. Lowe Bishop of Rochester . Bale Cent. 4. Godwin . Priory of Rochester . Lib. Rossen . in bib . Cott. Lamb. per amb . S. William of Rochester . Neua Legenda Capgraui● ▪ Lib. Rossen , in bib . Cot. Io. Beaufits and Isabel his wife . Io. Beaufits and Alice his wife . Rob. Beaufits & Sara his wife . Will. Beaufits Ioane Bamme & Iohn Bamme her sonne . The ●●iery . Com. in ●en● . The Almes-house o● Hospitall . Catigern and Horsa . The battell of Ailesford . Horsted . Catigern his sepulchre . Ric : Charles & Alice his wife . Will Suayth & Alice his wife . Rob. Watton . Will. Watton , Benet and Alice his wiues . Rob. Watton & Alice his wife . Io. Norwood . The Mannor of Norwood : Io. Constenton and Sara his wife . Otteham Abbey In Archi●is Turris London . Sixe pence for exceedings vpon S. Laurence day . In Arch. Tur. London . Begham Priory . Ela de Sackvile and Sir Robert Turnham founders . Rob. Glocest. The death of Sir Robert Turnham . Rob. Glo● . * haire . Sir Tho. Sackvile knight , In the prerogatiue office . Sir Stephen Pensherst knight . Ex Arch. Turr●● London . Sidney ▪ ●amd in Ken● . Sir Philip Sidney knight . The Epitaph for Mons. Boniuet : . Hugh Lord Staff. and Tho. Bradlaine his Bow-bearer . Camd in Kent . Priory of Tunbridge . Richard de Clare Earle of Gloucester . Lib. Theoles . Mss. Camd. Remaines . Hugh de Audley Earle of Glocester , and Margaret his wife . Vincent Discouery of errors . Raph Earle of Stafford , and Margaret his wife . Bagot Baron of Stafford . Vincent . Dis. errours . The foundation of the free-Schoole at Tonbridge . Edward Bourchier , vulgo Bowser , and Agnes his wife . Haydok Haymund . Robert Lawe Priest. Tho. Brooke and Clemence his wife . Tho. Gregby . Robert Totleherst . Iohn Yardly and Ioane his wife . William Potkin and Alexandra his wife . The foundation of the Schoole and Almeshouse in Sennock . Lamb. Peramb . Tho. Brenten Bishop of Rochester . Godwin . Catalogue of Bis. Sir Bruin knight . C●md . in Essex Stow. Annal. Reg. Stratton Parson . Camd. in Camb Rich. Ieames a Blacksmith . Tho. Gawge . Iames Peckham and Margaret his wife . Reynold Peckham and Ioice his wife * Cupbearer . Will. Peckham and Katherine his wife . Tho Peckham and Dorothie his wife . Iames Peckham and Agnes his wife . Martin Peckhā and Margerie his wife . Sir Thomas Willoughby and Bridget his wife Iohn Loft Priest. Io. Alphegh and Isabel his wife . Thinne Collect. Camd. in Lincol. Willoughby Earle of Vandosme . Io. Wood. Edmund Read. S. Katherines Chappell . Sir Ric. Clement knight , and Anne his wife . Ric. Astall . Hawte : Glouer . Somerset . Ioane Lady Cobham . Margery Lady Cobham . Lib 〈◊〉 in hil . Cot. Henry Lord Cobham . Margaret Lady Cobham . Ioane Lady Cobham . Tho. Lord Cobham and Maud his wife . Iohn Lord Cobham . Cobham Colledge . Sir Iohn Oldcastle knight Lord Cobham . Ioane Baronesse Cobham . Sir Reignold Braybroke knight , Lord Cobham . Reignold and Robert Braybroke Lamb. p●ramb Nicholas Hawberke Lord Cobham . Io. Broke Lord Cobham , and Lady Margaret his wife . Tho. Lord Cobham , and his three wiues . Raph Cobham . Io. Terrye . Io Clauering : . in bib . Cot. Henry Lord Cobham prime Iustice of England . Stephen de Penchester , or Pe●shu●st Lord Warden . Ioane & Alice his daughters and heires . Ioane ma●ned to the said H. Lord Cobham . Alice to Philip de Columbars . Io. Smith and Margery his wife . Tho. Sharpe . The Nunnery at Heigham . Robert Ereby Ioane and Ioane his wiues . Tho. Ereby and ●sode his wife . Almeshouse . Tho. Buckland . Alice Walleys . Ric Downe and Margery his wife . Io. Bederenden . Tho. Petle and Isabell his wife . In a window . Iohn Donat and Alice his wife . Eckisford . William Alisander . Io. Pole. Palme . Hic . Da●● master of the Iewell house . Maryd Davy . William Rikell and Katherine his wife . S●ow . Annal. Sir Peter Lacy Priest. Tho. Brendon and Ioane his wife . Rich. Hunt and Ioane his wife . 〈◊〉 Hesilt , Baron of the Exchequer and Agnes his wife . 〈◊〉 Martyn & 〈◊〉 his wife . S. Hildeferths . Nicholas Boneuant and Agnes his wife . Reignold Thomas . Ric. Bon●uant . Io. Sorewell Priest. Sir Iohn Lumbard Priest. Maud Laken and Ioane her daughter . Sir Io. Dew Priest. Roger Payname . Will ▪ Banknot & Anne his wife . Sir Io. Wilshyre knight , and Margaret his wife . Stow. Annal. Sir Ric Wingseeld knight of the Garter , & Bridget his wife . Io Hornley . Katherine Burlton , and Richard her husband . The Priory of Dartford . Burials in this Prio●y . The birth and death of Bridget Plantagine● . Rob. Woodford & Ioane his wife . Ro. Apleton and Agnes his wife . Elisabeth Coūtesse of Shrewsbury . * Iohn dyed in his infancy . Sir Ric. Walden knight , and Dame Margery his wife . Richard Walde . Allin Atticor . Sir Io. Stone Priest. Iohn Crioll . Roger Sentcler . Mathew Paris . Ric. de Lucie the founder . R●g Heu●den . An. 1179. Ex vet . Mss. in ●o Cot. Godfrey Lucy Bishop of Winchester . Io. Colin and Maud his wife . Sir William Pr●ne Priest ▪ Inser . vpon the great Bell. Margery Roper . Iohn Morton . Tho. Pierle . Foundation of Peckham Schoole . Richard B●shop of Rochester . Walter Hench Parson . George Hatteliffe . The Priory of Lewsham . Priors Aliens . Their goods and lands consiscate . King Edward surnamed Longshanks did the like , An. Reg. ●3 . vpon the like occasion . Restitution of the 〈◊〉 Aliens . St●w Annal. The finall dissolu●●●● of P●●ories Aliens Aelphege Archbishop of Canterbury . Ca●graut in vita Elphege . Ditma● . Mar●●● 〈◊〉 . The Friery a● Greenwich . Lamb. peramb. The Priory . Weeuer and Ioane his wi●e . The Popes Bul to the Staple Merchants , for a portable Alt●r and a Masse-priest . Their Priest & Confessour . The forme of an Absolution . The definition of a Merchant What Pedlers are . Staple whar . Burialls at Otford . Alrick king of Kent . Bartilmew the Saint at Otf●rd and his offering . A part of Saint Tho Beckets 〈◊〉 . Burials in Holmes Dal● M. Drayton . Polyol . Song 18. Io. Sari●●●r . de Nugis Curial . li. 6 ca 18. Camd. in Kent . The Gentrie of Kent . The Yeomanry of Kent . The conclusion of this Diocesse . Lamb. Godwin . Lamb. Notes for div A14916-e188160 Camd. Midlesex * Yorke . * Other . Speed. Midlesex . In Midlesex . Albions England Chap. 14. The foundation of Saint Pauls Church . Diploma Regis Ethelberti . In Arch. Turris Lond. Cartae antiqua A. Sebba king of the East-Saxons Lib. 4. cap. 11. Etheldred king of England , surnamed , The Vnready . Will. Malms . Rob. Glocest. * they , i Lib 6 cap. ● : ●ib . 1● ca ●lt . * Etheldred . Erkenwald Bishop of Lond. De gestis Pontif. lib. 2. Beda lib. 4. ca. 6. Harpsfeeld . Secul . 7. cap. 13. Eustace de Fauconbridge Bishop of Lond. In bib . Cott. Henry de Wingham Bishop of London . Mat. Paris . Lib. Mon. de Wauerley in bib . Cott. Rager the black Bishop of London . Rob. Braybrooke Bishop of London . Rob. Fitz-Hugh Bishop of London . Thomas Kempe Bishop of London . Brian Twyn . Antiq. Acad. Ox. Iohn Stokesley Bishop of London . William Bishop of London . Charta London . Fulke Basset Bishop of London . Mat. 〈◊〉 Paris . In bib . Cott. Io. Chishull Bishop of Lond. Mat. Westm. Rich. Newport Bishop of London . Raph Baldocke Bishop of London . Godwin . Catal. Stow. Annal. Fran. Thinne . Rob. Glocest. . Michaell Northbrooke Bishop of London . In Arch. Turris Lond. Rich. Clifford Bishop of London . Godwin . Catal. Richard Fitz-Iames Bishop of London . Godwin . de Praesul . Ang. Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster . Blanch Duchesse of Lancaster . Fabian . Constance Duchesse of Lancaster . Vpodigma . Neust. Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne . In bib . Cott. Vincent . Catal. Lib. Mo● . de Whalley . Laurence Allerthorp Lord Treasurer . * Francis Thinne In Arch. Turris Lond. Sir Simon Burley knight of the Garter . Stow. Annal. In Arch. Turris Lond. Sir Raph Hengham chiefe Iustice of the Kings Bench. Iudges fined for briberie and extortion . Stow. Annal. Fulke Louell Archdeacon of Colchester . Io. Boys , Nich. Rikkell , and Isabell their wife . William Worsley Deane of this Church . .... Ode●y Canon of this Church . Iohn Colet Deane of this Church . Cent. 5. William Li●● the first Master of Paul● Schoole . Bale Cent. 5. Tho. Linak●r phisition , and his vale . Tho. de Eure Deane of Pauli . Tho. Wynterburne Deane of Pauls ▪ Reymund Pilgrim . Canon . Rich. Ple●●ys Canon . William Harington , Secretary Apostolicall . Si● 〈…〉 Lord 〈◊〉 . In Arch. Turr●● Lond. In Arch. Turris Lond. Suruay . Rich. Piriton Archdeacon of Colchester . Margaret Countesse of Shrewsbury . R●maines . Romaines . The foundation 〈…〉 Pe●●y Canons . Polyol . 1. Song . ●●land . ad Cyg . Cant. Brute King of great Britaine . Gildas Cambrius Hard. in vi● . Bruti . * forth . * ●he . * an hau●● . ●owne . * thither ▪ * there . The body of a boy found in Saint B●n●is Church-yard by Pauls Wha●fe , enshrined afterwards in this Church , who was martyred by the Iewes . Stow. Annal. 〈◊〉 . Paris . 〈◊〉 . codem . Pardon Church-yard . Thomas More Deane of Pauls Dance of Pauls Chappell in Pard● Church yard . Gilbert Becket Portgraue of London Stow Sur. in Faring . Ward : Chappel at the North doore of Paul● . Charnell-house with our Ladies Chappell . Sir Hen. Barton Sir George Mirfin knight● Rob Barton Bell-house in Pauls Church-yard . Holmes Colledge . Adam de Bury Lord Maior Anne Duchesse of Bedford . Poultneys Chappell . Sir Iohn Poultney . Iesus Chappell . Sir Alan Boxhul knight of the Garter . Shrines in S. Pauls . Ex. Mss. in bib . Cot. Camd. in Mid. Dierius & alij . Sir Hen. Spelman . Gloss. li● . C. Regist. lib. 3. Epist. 14. Cardinals of S. Paul. 〈…〉 Church . William W●st Canon and Cardinall . Iohn Good Chan●er of the Bale . William Lily . Lud King of the Britaines . Io. Harding . Now the Bishop of Londons house , saith Harding . Rob. Glocest. Cadwallo K. of the Britaines . Ge●●●ay Mon. Harding . Iohn Benson and Anne his wife . The foundation of Christ-Church or the Friers Minorites . Margaret the ● wife of King Ed. 1. ●●gist Frat. Mi● . Mss. in bib C●t . The foundation of the blacke 〈◊〉 in vita R K. 〈◊〉 chi●piscopi . Suruey of London . Elizabeth Countesse of Northampton . Margaret Hatf●eld . Katherine Riplingham . Her Will. Tho. Riplingham . His Will. Agnes Milborne . Nicholas Faringdon Lord Maior . The Foundation of S. Martins . In Arch turris London . Lib. S. Martin . Stow Sur. Iohn Pemberton . Vpon a Table in the north Isle . A Table in the Qui●e . Deus . Diabolus : Vita . Mors. Coelum . Inf●rnum . Ioan the wife of Baron Thorp . Stow Annal. William Brecke-speare . Robbert Traps , Agnes and Ioan his wiues . Robert. Agnes . Ioan. Ioice Frankland . An Inscription ●nder the portraiture of Queene Elizabeth . Io. Brokitwell . Michael Forlace and Mary his wife . Mary Pawson . Sir Hen. We●●e● knight , and his wife Ioan. Sir Iohn Woodcocke Lord Maior . The head of Iames the 4. king of Scotland . Stow. Annal. Suruay Lond. Lib. Monasterij de Whalley in Com. Lanc. Io. Lesle in vil . Iac. 4. Remaines , pa. 371. The mount of Flodden . * De corpore enim nondum compertum est . Insc●ipt● . the wa●● . Shanke bone of 28. inches long . Cam●en in Cornwall . * In Cornwall R●b Glocest. * saith . * wi●h . Gogmagog the last Giant . Camd. in Essex . Selden in his Illu●●r●tions , Polyol . Song 1. Tho. Morsted . Giles Dewes . Iohn Burton 〈◊〉 Ienet his 〈◊〉 . ●holl Moore Doctor of Law , ●nd Agnes his brothers wife . Sir Godfrey Bullen Lord Maior . Catal. of honou● . Tho. Bullen . Iohn Pickering and 〈◊〉 his wife . Tho. Cressly and Agnes his wife . The foundation of the Collegiate Chappell at Guild-hall . Hollins . Speed Hist. Foundation of Mercers Chappell . Stow. Iames Butler Earle of Ormond , and Ioane his wife . Thomas Butler Earle of Ormond . Camden in the County of Tipperary . Ireland . Becket was borne neere to this Church , here he had a shrine , and his picture ouer the Chappell dore . Iohn Rich. Stow Suruay . Ambrose Cressacre . Iohn Peris and Margaret his wife . Raph Tilney and Ioan his wife . Yarford . Io. Allen Lord Maior . Stow Suruay . Iohn Couentrie Lord Maior . Fabian . Stow Annal. Stow Suruay . Vnder the Statue of K. Ed. the sixt vpon the Standard in Cheape . Tho. Knowles Lord Maior and Ioane his wife . Tho. Knowles . Ioan Spenser . Walter Lempster 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . Simon Street , & Agnes his wife . Will. Goldhirst and Margaret his wife . Stephen Spilman Sheriffe of London . Ric. Grey Sheriffe of London . R. Marlow Lord Maior . Corpus Christi play . Ric. Hill , Master or Sergeant of the kings c●ller . Sir Charles Blunt knight , Lord Mountioy Camd. in Shrop. Camd. in Darbishire . Rob. Dalusse Ba●her , and Alice his wife . Io ▪ Micolt and Ioan his wife . Raph Astry Lord Maior , Margery and Margaret his wiues . Raph Astry . Iohn Grey . Tho. Cornwallis . Henry Gisors . 〈◊〉 Lions . The Foundation of Whittin●●on C●lledge ●nd Hospitall . Stow Suruey . Richard Whit●ing thrice buried . William Lichfield Doctor of Diuinity . Io. Brickles and Isabell his wife . In Chamberlai●e , Agnes , and Ioan his wiues . William Greene. Robert Chichley Lord Maior . . The Colledge of S. Michael founded by W. Walworth . Io Lo●ekin , of Losken , Lord Maior , founder of this Church . William Wray . The foundation of Corpus Christi Colledge in Candlewickestreet Rob. Radcliffe and his sonne Henry Earles of Sussex . Gilbert Melits and Christian his wife . The fraternity of S. Katherine . The foundation of our Ladies Chappell of Barking . Sir Io. Arundell knight . Vincent . Catal. Simon Eyre Lord Maior . The Foundation of Leaden Hall and the Chappell . Stow Suruay . Ric. Payne and Elisabeth his wife . Sixteene children . Ric. Nordell & Margorie his wife . * that . * this . * they . * the holy Communion . * thinke of this . An Inscription vpon a table sometime chained in this Church . Malmes . lib 1. de Pont. 1. Selden . Rob Glocest. 3 Cadar . 4 O●i●us . 5 Conan . 6 Palladius . 7 Stephanus . 8 Il●ut . 9 Dedwin . 10 Thedred . 11 Hillary . 12 Restitutus . Harpsfeeld Sex. prim . secul c. 16. 13 Gwitelin . or Guitelnius . Scots euer valiant . Rob. Glocest. Fastidius Priscus 4. cent . 1. Ternckine 15. Lib. in bib . Cott. Mss. Vedinus 16. Godwin de praeful . Ang. Theon the last Archbishop . Robert Fabian Sheriffe . Hugh Dauset Doctor of Diuinity . Robert Barnes . Iohn Bootes . Henry Denne and Ioane his wife . Tho. Pike Als●rman . Sir William Capell Lord Maior . Water Knyght . The foundation of Saint Anthonies Hospitall . Io. Breux . The foundation of the Augustine Friers . Ri●hard Earle of A●undell . Iohn Vere Earle of Oxford ▪ and Aubrey his sonne . 〈…〉 his wife Mss. 〈…〉 Duke 〈…〉 . Edward the eldest sonne of Edward the black Prince Cardina Shoder and Ioan her daughter . Io. Redman Rector . Nennius Helius Duke of Loegria . ●lores Hist. aetal . s. ca. 26. Cui nomen erat Cr●●●a Mors , quia null●s ab eo vulneratus vinus e●adeba● . Id. eod . Rob. Glocest. Io. Harding , c 44 Bale C●nt prima Will. Pratt The foundation of the Nunnery of S. Helen . Sir Io. Crosby Maior of the Staple . Mss. in bib . Cot The Founda●ion of a Brotherhood of 〈◊〉 . Priests in ●e●den-Hall Chappell . The foundation of the Priory of Christ-Church Aldgate . Will. Payne . Clement Towne . The foundation of the C●ouc●●d Friers . Ex quibusel . Collect . in sepe dict bib . Cot. The Priore of Crouched Friers found in bed with hi● wench . Foundation of S. Katherines Hospitall . Iohn Holland Duke of Excester . Ca●al . of honour . ●tow Annal. Harding . Anne the first wife of Iohn , Duke of Exceter . Anne the second wife of Iohn , Duke of Exceter . Constance , Dutchesse of Norfolke . Catal. of Hon. Vincent . The foundation of East-minster to the honour of God and our Lady of Grace . Stow Suruay . The foundation of the Abbey of S. Clare , Nunnes , called the Minories . The buriall place of s●me of the honourable family of the Darcies . Stow. Annal. Cardinall Poole . Io Clerke Bishop of Bath and Welles . Godwin Catal. of Bishops . The foundation of a Knightengild or Confrery without Aldgate . The foundation of S. Mary Bethlem . The foundation of S. Mary Spi●le ; Sir Io. Sordich Lord of Sordich . Ex Mss. in ●ib Cott. Sir Humphrey Starky knight , and Isabell his wife Sir Iohn Erlington and Margaret his wife . The foundation of Holywell . Sir Thomas Louel● Knight . In ●ib . Cott. Lib in lib. C●ll Isabell Sackvile Prioresse of S. Maries Clerkenwell . Iordan Briset & Muriell his wife . . Mss. in bib . Cot. In bib Cott. Camd. in A●dl . Robertus Botill Prior , Hospita●u Sancti Iohan●● Ierusalem in Anglia : primus Baro regni Angliae & consiliarius Rog●● 〈◊〉 Arch Turris London secund● parspat A●●o 10. Ed 4 ● . 13. The foundation of ●he Charterhouse . Stow Suruay . Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. The death of the Founder . Margaret , Lady Many , and Du●chesse of Norfolke . Suruay . 〈◊〉 Vin●e●t C●t●l . Norf. Philip Morgan Bishop of Ely. Suttons Hospitall . The foundation of great Saint Bartholomewes . 〈◊〉 Arch Tuvr● London . Ca●t . Ant. hier ● , l. ●illiam Bolton the last Prior of S Bartholomewes . Roger Walden Bishop of London . Godwin de praesulibus Angl. Vpodigma Neustricae . 2. Pars. Pat. An. 6 H. 4. M. 20. The foundation of Saint Bartl . Hospital . Sir Tho Malilant or Neufant , & Margaret his wi●e . Sir Will. Knight Priest. Sir Rob. Greuil Priest. Philip Lewis & Agnes his wife . Io. Stafford . 〈◊〉 . Annal. ●● . Goodf●llowes 〈◊〉 . Will. ●euer and Elizabeth his wife . The foundation of the white Friers Carmelites . Stow S●●●uay . Lamb peramb. Lamb. peramb. Rob Mascall Bishop of Hereford . Will. Montag●● Earle of Salisbury . Ypod●g 〈◊〉 Penes 〈◊〉 T●●swell . Stephen Patrington Bishop of S. Dauids . Nich. Kenton . Io. Miluerton . Iohn Loney . Pits . de illust . Aug. Scriptoribus . Hubert de Burgo Earle of Kent . Iohn Gyles , Clerke of the petit Bagge . Cowell lit . c. Lawrence Bartelet . Vnder the picture of Saint Michael . The first Sanctuary . The death and buriall of Mu●mu●●us Donwallo . The Foundation of the Temple Church . Cant. in Midlesex London . William Marshall Earle of Penbroke . William Marshall . the yonger , Earle of Penbroke . G●lbe●● Ma●●shall Earle of Penbroke . Paris 1●4● . Hastiludium . Paris . Sir Rob. Rosse knight . Will. Plantaginet . Iames Bayle . Rob. Thorne . Ric. Wye . Will. Langham Master of the Temple . Will. Burgh . Harold king of England . Stow Annal. Io. Arundel Bishop of Exceter . Io. Booth Bishop of Exceter . Sir Will. Booth knight . Ed. Arnold Parson . The foundation of the Hospitall of Sauoy Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. The second foundation of Sauoy Hospitall . Tho. Halsal . Gowin Douglase Bishops . Hist. of Scot. Ann. 1521. Humphrey Gosling . Sir 〈…〉 . Tho. 〈…〉 The Hospitall of Saint Mary Rounciuall . Hospitall of Saint Iames. In Archiuis Turr●s London . ●●des●s Ca●al . Cancell . per Fran●iscum ●hin collect . Iohn Yong , Master of the Rolles . The foundation of S. Stephens Chappell . Charta Regis Ed. tetijs . ex Record turr●s London . The foundati 〈…〉 West●inster Abbey . In Arch. turris London . Iohn Harding ca. 88. Rob. Glocest. Hist. Ecclesiast . Angl. vnde● . ●aecul . ca. 16. Sebert king of the East Saxōs with his Queene Aethelgoda . Edward king of England , surnamed the Confessor . 〈◊〉 . ●arn●r . ●lb . Engl. Mss. in bib . Cot. Rob. Glocest. The first ●oure of the ●i●gs 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 king Edwards wife . Rob. Glocest. Maud wife to king Henry the first . Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. The Courtiers speech . The Queenes answer . Mat. Paris ad Ann. 1118. King Henry the third . Mat. West . Rob. Glocest. Mss. in bib . Cot King Edward the 〈◊〉 . Sir Rob. 〈◊〉 . Ex. Arch. Turr. Lond. King Ed. Coronation . Chron. Compend . Cant. Mss. in bib . Cot. Fabian . * Kept . Ca●ton . Fabian . S. Daniel . The battaile of Dunbarre . The battaile of Foukirke . Munster . Vniuers . Cosm. lib. 2. Walsing Ypodig . Hard. cap. 162. * Henry the third . * Henry the third . The fatall Marble . The cruelty of the Scots . Rich Southwell . Ho●●inshead . ●ro . May. Polychron . l. 7. cap. 40. 〈◊〉 of ●a●singham . Walsing . The dead bodies of our English kings ( anciently ) preserued from corruption . Ex Arch. Turr. Lond. Fabians Ballad Royall . * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Queen of England . Edward the third King of England . Remaines . Fauine in the orders of England . * Alluding to the ●eopard● in the 〈…〉 Cron. Compend . Cant. in bib . Col. His Character . Sam. Daniel . His Iustice. His regard of Order . His loue to his people . His Prouidence . His works of Pietie . His buildings . Walsing . in vit . Ed. 3. Add. Rob. Glocest . * Bohemia . Philip Queene of England . Richard the second , King of England . Ranulph , Monke of Chester . Lib. vltimo . Folio 166. 〈…〉 * Bohemia . * Anne , Queene of England . Stow. Annal. Henry the fift King of England . Add to Robert of Glocester . Katherine the wife of Henry the fifth . Henry the seuenth king of England . Elizabeth the wife of king Hen. the seuenth . Margaret Coūtesse of Richmond . Margaret the daughter of King Ed. 4. Elizab. the daughter of king Hen. 7. Anne Queene of England . Edmund Earle of Lancaster . Harding c. 147. Mat. Paris . Pageant of Popes . Aueline Countesse of Lancaster . William de Valence Earle of Penbroke . Stow Annal. Harding ca. ●56 Simon Langham Archbishop of Canterbury . Robert Waldby Archbishop of Yorke . Ex Mss. in bib Cot. * Sodorensis B. of Man. In bib . Cot. Iohn Waltham Bishop of Salisbury . Ca●al . of Bishops . In vita R 2. Richard Wendouer Bishop of R●ch●ster . Sir Humphrey Bourchier , Lord Cromwell . Sir Humphrey Bourchier . * Cup. bearer . Tho. Milling Bishop of Hereford . Godwin . Hugolin Chamberlaine to S. Edward , king and Confessor . Remaines . William Bedell and Cicely his wife . Rob. Haule . 〈◊〉 vit . R. 2 Tho. Ruthall Bishop of Durham . Sir William Trussell knight . Tho. dela More . Lib. 7. cap. 43. Rich. de Ware Abbot . Francis Thinne . in Catal. Thes. Aug. Walter Wenlocke Abbot . The Abbots of this house were Barons of the Parliament . Ric. de Barking Abbot . Gervaise de Bloys Abbot . Vitalis Abbot . Laurence the first m●●erd Abbot of West . Gislebert Crispin Abbot . Edmund Kirton Abbot . Iohn Islip , Abbot . Remaines . In bib Cot. Raph Selby . Io Windsore . Geffrey Chaucer Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. Iohn Bedel ▪ Walter Garden . Ioan Pymichum . Io. Den and Agnes his wife . * Eijcit● ▪ Io. Skelton Poet Laureat ▪ Specul . Brit. 2. King. 1.14 . Ioh. ● . 2 . Stow Suruay . S. Giles Bowle . The Bishop of Rochester● letter to 〈◊〉 S. amongst the letters 〈…〉 In bib . Cotton . Cromwell principal● Secretary . * ●il . Warbam In part Anno 2● Hen. 8. ca. 10. Ex lit in Bib. Cotton . Robert Fisher. Ex Mss. in bib . Cot. The Tenor of Bishop Fishers Indictment . Ex Mss. in bib . Cotton . Eras. Vid. Bal. cent . 5. Oputer . opus : Cronog . orbis Vniuersi pag. 477. Sir. Tho. Moore . In parl . Anno 26 Hen. 8. ca. 2. Ex lit . in Bib. Cotton . Scrip. B●●t . Cent. 5. De I●ust . Angie Scriptoribus In Epist. ad Vldric . Huttenum de vita Mori . Io. Lelandi Moriades , siue charitaea cor●na . Camd. Remaines , in wise speeches . Ex lit . in bib . Cott. Nich. Grudius . Tho. Cromwell Earle of Essex . Ex Mss. in bib . Cotton . M. Drayton in the Legend of great Cromwell . M. Drayton . M. Drayton . Some say , no such Act was deuised by him to cause his owne death . Speed. chap. 21. Iohn Fox . M. Drayton . Sir Tho. Moore , to Master Cromwell , Ex lit . in bib . Cot ▪ Stow. Annal. Queene Anne Bullein . Speed cap. 21. George Bullein , Lord Rochford . Speed cap. 21. Sleidan . com . l. 10. Queene Katherine Howard . Ed. and Iohn Dukes of Somerset and Northumberland Hen. Southworth . Geff. Hewet & Ioane his wife . In Mi●lesex . Suruay in Bishopsgateward . Sicilius king of Britaine . Song 3. Cap 25. * a man decked in fe●hers . Vo●t●mer king of Britaine . Speed. Hist. cap. 12. Sigibert . I Speed Hist. ca. xi . Rob Glocest. * men taken . * they . * commanded . Ca. 68. Videsis Speed. Hist. ca. 17. and Vincent Catal. Chest●r . Mill. Catal. Yorke . Speed Hist. ● ●● * Vncle. The Continuer of Hardings Chronicle . The guilty conscience of King Richard Pers. Sat. 3. trans . by ●erten Holyday . Sir Thomas Moore Lord Chancelor . Sir Iohn More the father of Sir Thomas , his death . Ioan and Alice the wiues of Sir Tho. Mor● . in bib . Cot. Edmund Lord Bray . Mawd Berford . Philip Meawtis . Ric. Scardebrugh and Elis. his wife . Adwin Lauerocke . Tho. Essex . The office of Remembrancers . D. Cowell . lic . R. The Kings Remembrancer . The Treasurers Remembrancer . Remembrancer of the first-fruits . Io. Fisher. Sir Raph But● knight . Iohn Long , Katherin , & Alice his wiues . Io. Sherburne . Sir Sampson Norton , and Elis. his wife . Master of the Ordnance . Io. Thorley . Will. Harvey . George Chauncy . Mar. Suanden . * Arcuarij , the Kings Bowyer . Anne Sturton . Lora Blunt. Mawde Lady Salueyne . Will. Boydale . Christopher Carhill king at Armes . Hen. Redman & Ione his wife . Ric. Parker and Marg. his wife . William Clauell . The foundation of Sion . Nuns and Priests Augustines . Ex lit . in Bib. S. Dewes . Ecclesia omnium Angetorum . Antony Sutton . Hen●y Archer . Io Robinson , Katherine and Ioane his wiues . Clement C●lyns Io. Holt , Margery and Elizab●th his wiues . Audrie Aundesham . Io. Sampoll . Sir Io. Payne Priest ▪ The Friery of Hounslow ▪ George Windsore William Iacob . Stanes Priory . Ex Lib. Abbat . de Croxden in Bib Cotton . Iohn Lord S●●ange . Camd. in Shrop. George Lord Strange . Iames Lord Strange . Io. Flambard . Edmund Flambard and Elis. his wife . Io. Birkhed . Sir Thomas Cornwall . Camden in Shropshire . Io. Bird Priest. Io. Brent . Specul . Brit. Fowke de Brent . Mat Westminst . Mat. Pari● . Tho. Iacob and Ioan his wife . Io. Downmeer & Ioan his wife . Peter Goldesbrough . Tho. Sanny . Sir Tho. Frowicke knight . Tho. Frowicke & Ioane his wife . Tho. Aldenham . Io. Goodyere & Ioane his wife . Remaines . 〈◊〉 Lady 〈◊〉 . Hist of Wales . ● . ●●ord . Specul Britan. Norden . Io. Skeuington . Peter Fabell , the mer●y deuil of Edmunton . Tho. Carleton & Elis. his wife . . 〈◊〉 and Anne his wife Io. Innocent , o● Incent , vnder Treasurer of England . Nic. Borne and Elis. his wife . Io. Daniel . Ioan and Alice his wiues . Mawd Ekington . Tho. Heningham George Heningham . Elis. Turnant : Margaret Compton . Tho. Billington . Grand Seargeant●e . Kilborne Nunnery . Hen. Lord Percy Earle of Northumberland . Camd. in Surfex . Alexander a Sergeant at Law. Ioan Only . Alice Ryder a Milke-maid . Heron the founder of Hackeney . Tho Hert Vicar Ione Curteys . Roger Ford. Io. Butterfield . Tho. Symonds . Io. Catcher . Hen. Therket . Will. Henneage . D. Cowell . lit . ● . Io. Iennings . Io. Elrington . Cowell . lit . F. Will. Lowthe . Rob. Walsingham . Chr. Vrswicke the K. Almoner of Amuer . Io Fowler . Alice Fowler . Tho. Sauill 〈…〉 Robert Middleton and his wife . Katherine Mistelbrooke . .... Grey and his wife . Suruay Lond. Rob. Eve and Laurence his sister . Hosp. of S. Giles founded . S. Giles Bowle . Hen. Steward Lord Darle . Io. Kitt , or Kite Bishop of Carlell . Sir Hen. C●lle● Lord Ma●●r . Rich. Pa●e Dea●e of S● Pauls . Stow Annal. Cent. ● . Nic. Gibson Sheriffe of London . Iohn ●●●le o● Hereford . Sir Io Chappalaine Priest. Isabell Newmarche . Camd. in Somerset . Lewis B●ysbury Wi●l . Wa●e and Io●ne his wife . Iohn Pre●st . Alice 〈◊〉 Io. Chandry . Io Ingleby . Foundation of the Priory in Hert. Raph Lord Limsey , here bu●●ed . Robert Saddington . Mat Paris . Francis Thinne . Sir Hen. Bourchier Knight . Discouery of Brookes Errours . 〈◊〉 Lord Damory and Eliz●b●th his wif● . 〈…〉 Essex . 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 his wife . 〈…〉 and Eliz. his wife . 〈◊〉 Philip 〈◊〉 Knight . Camd. in H●r● . Camd. in Her● Sir Francis 〈◊〉 knight . Camd. in Somers . S. Eppalet . Will Crane , Ioan and Marg. his wiues . Will. Vynter and Margaret his wife . Camd. in Hert. Priory of Hitching . Elizabeth Anstell . Raph Howell . Io Hinxworth and Martine his wife . Io the sonne of Henry , or Io. Harison . Tho. Colby . Walter Sumner Pettie Sergeantie . Abstract . Reliuorin Scaccario . Io. Lambard & Anne his wife . Simon Ward and Ellin his wife . In a glasse window . S●ow Suruay . Edward Chamberlaine . Will Warham Parson of Barley . Inscription vpon a B●ll in the s●eeple . The foundation of the Crosse , the Monasterie , and Towne of Roiston . Rot chart an . 18 E. 2.12.7 . The Hospitall Io. D●niell and Marg. his wife Io. Newport . Rob. Newport & Mary his wife . Georg. Newport and Marg. his wife . Io. Lee and Io●ne his wife . Sir Walter at l●● knight . Io. Barloe and Ioane his wife . Hen Barloe and Ka●herine his wife . S●ow Annal. Io. Leuenthorp and Katherine his wife . Stow Annal. Io. Leuenthorp and Ioane his wife . Isabell Leuenthorp . Agnes Leuenthorp . Camd. in Hert. Io. Chancy and Anne his wife . Will. Chancy . Geffrey Ioslyne . Sir Raph Ioslyne knight , Lord Maior . Stow Annal , and Su●vay . Tho. Fleming . Io. the wife of Tho Fleming . Hist. of Wales . Io. Algar and Maud his wife . Nich. Coton : Tho. Greene. Ioane Rustwin . Io. Goldington . Elisabeth Lady Say. Sir William Say Knight . Io. Borrell and Eli● . his wi●e . Radcliffe . Ioan Clay . Foundation of Cheston Nunnery . Speed. Des. of Hert. Will. Seabrooke and Ioan his wife . Mat. Cressy , Ioan and Anne his wiues . Will Anabull and Isabell his wife . Hardin cap. ●7 . Iacobus de ●●ragine , translated . * Iupiter and Apollo . * A Palmers Weed . Bed lib. 1. c. ● . Vid Camd. in Hert. The foundation of S. Albans Abbey . Vm●hrey Duke of Glocester . Milles Catal. Speed. Stow. Annal. Io. Stoke Abbot Mss. in bib . Cott Vpon a Prior of this house . * a reward . Michael Abbot Th●mas Abbot . In bib . Cott. ●illigod the first Abbot . S. Albans exempre from the 〈◊〉 of Lincoln Epit. Iohannis Whe●hams●ede . Roger and one S●gare two Hermits . Tho. Rutland Sub-prio● . Rich S●ondon Priest. Sir Iohn Mandeuill knight . Will. Smith , and Elis his wife . Raph Rowlat and Ioane his wife . Egfrid king of the Mercians . Ex Reg dea●r . S. Albani in saepe dict . bib : Cott. Rob. Mowbray Earle of Northumberland , a Monke . ●ill Gemmet . Simon Daniel . Mat. Paris . Speed ca ● . Hou in vit . Will. Rufi . Ypodig . Neust. Ex lib. Ab. de Newburgh . in bib . Cott. Gemmelicensis lib. 7 ca 8. Ordorus vitatis . lib. 7. pa. 649. Lib. 8. pa. 703. Ex vet . M ss . Anon. in saepe dict . bib . Cott. Alex. Necham . Cent. 2. Camd. in Hert. 〈◊〉 Glocest. Annales de 〈◊〉 M ss . 〈◊〉 bib . Cott. 〈◊〉 . Drayton Poly●● . Song 16 Edmund Duke of Somerset . Hard. ca. 234. Henry Earle of Northumberland . * Alan Strayler . * Raphe Babthorpe and Raphe his soone . Rich. Skipwith . Tho. Astry and Elis. his wife Rich. Raynshaw Sergeant at Armes . Tho. ●lake . Io. Lind , Marshall of the Kings Hall. Io. Bernwell . Simon Bernwel . Reinold Bernwel Brian Lockley . Alice Lockley . Rich. Lockley , Elis. and Agnes his wiues . Sir Ed. Hill knight . 〈◊〉 Priest. 〈…〉 his wife . Camd. in 〈◊〉 . Iac. de voragine in vit . S. Ger. S. Germans th● buria●l 〈…〉 many 〈…〉 . Camd. in 〈◊〉 Ger●mbery . Inscriptions . Amphibalus Bale Cent Cent. 1. Io. Oundeley . Ro. Albin and Marg. his wife . Ric. Torington , and Marg. his wife . Io. Waterhouse and Marg. his wife . Ric. Westbroo●● Katherin 〈◊〉 Robert 〈◊〉 Ed. Hay . Marg. Briggs . Io. Rauen. Foundation 〈…〉 . Edmund Planginet Duke of Yorke , Isabell his wife . Cup 182 ▪ 18.4 Pierce Gaueston Fade of Cornwall . Rob. Glocest. * other * called . * Lincolne . * Guy ▪ * earle or chu●le . Pierce Gaueston described . 〈◊〉 . Turr. 〈◊〉 . S. Dan●●ll . Anne Ashby . The 〈◊〉 Alice and Ioane his wiues . Sir ●ugh 〈◊〉 . ●night , and Margaret his wife . I●hn Heydon ▪ W●ll● He●don and 〈◊〉 his mother Io. de H●kom and A● aud his wife . Io. Long Alderman and ●ady Margaret his wife . Ed. Brooke . Io. Penne. 〈◊〉 . Dentwell & Christian his wife . Will. Warner & Ioan his wife . Raph Stepney . The Frowick & Elis. his wi●e . Sir Raph Sadleir knight Banneret . Sir Will. Coffin knight . Io. Iseley and 〈…〉 . Iohn Curteys . Philip Asteley & his wi●es . Io. Perient and Ioane his wife . Cart. Ranul . Com. cestrie . Flesa . lib. 1. ca. 27. Tit. of Honor. Par. 2. ca. 10. Io. Cowell . Dec. l. C. lit . E. Fiue sorts of Esquires . Glossar . lit . ● . * Cowell . 〈…〉 . ● . Polter . The ●rierie . Mss in bib . cou ▪ Notes for div A14916-e303610 Foundation of the Abbey of West Ham. Cart. Antiq. Litera ● . In bib . Co●t . ●amd in Essex . Io Hamerton Edub his wife , and Rich. his brother . H●n . Ketleby . Marg. Ketleby . Io. Eglesfeeld & Edith● his wife . Walter Frost , & Anne his wife . Val. Clark and Elis. his wife . Sir George Monox Lord Ma●or . Tho. Heron. Camd. in Northumb . Rich. Pasmer . Rich ▪ Cheney & Ioane his wife . Io. Scot and Ioane his wife . Sub pictura Na●is in portu navigan●●s . Io. Ca●graue in vit . Erken . S. Ethelburgh . s. Hildetha . Lib. 4 ca● cum su●●● pun●i●us . The charter of Erkenwild to the Nunnes of Ba●king . Ex lib. Abb ▪ de ●arking in bib . Co●s . Richard Treswel . Anne Lady Barentine . Sir Tho. Vrswick Knight . Stow. Annal. Elis. Lady Fitz-Lewis . Camd. in Essex . Gilders●urgh . Raph Kn●uinton . 〈…〉 Knight . 〈◊〉 ●ssex . In bib . Co● . The worthy 〈…〉 he 〈◊〉 . S●ru●y in Far●●g ward 〈◊〉 . A Bucks head borne before the Procession at Pauls . In our name● of contempt . The forme of an old deed of Gift . Camd. in Essex out of the Treasurie of the Exchequer Hollins . in the History of Scotland , pag. 248. Will. Ta●burgh . Rich. Lincoln● . Will. Sutton & Ioane his wife . Titles of Honour . ● . p. ●● . ca. 9. Camden in Yorkeshire . Ioh. and Tho. 〈…〉 . 〈◊〉 Court. Anne Snokeshall Rose Crymvill . Camden . Hospitall at Rochford . Camd. in Essex . Foundation of the Priory . Lib. Mon. de Lewes . Io. Lucas . Io. Cocke and Margaret his wife . Rich. Bowrd . Foundation of the Priory of Stansgate . Foundation of Saint o●●●bes . Io. Cap●raue . Cart. Antiq , lit . Godwin . de Prefisl . Angl. Rich. Beauueis Bishop of London . Mss. in bib . Cott. Camd in Essex I●●n Cokar and C●●istian his 〈◊〉 . Kimbaline , King of Britaine . Camd. in Essex . Speed Hist. Fl●●es Histor. Stow Annal Kimb . the son of T●●oman●ius 〈◊〉 Britaine . Richard Coggeshal● . Tho. Darcy and Margaret his wife . Ro Darcy and Elizabeth his wife . In bib . Cot. Sir Robert Darcies Wil● Ex Regist Episcopi Lon●● . Tho. Kem● . 〈◊〉 King a Butcher . Rich. Wood and Ioane his wife . Tho. ●rakes and ●lis . his wife . Ri● . Lion and Katherine his wife . Foundation of the white ●●iers . Th● Maldon . Bale de Carme mel●t● 〈◊〉 . Robert Colchester . Wiliam Horkesley . Richard Acton Tho. Hatfield . Hen. Bedford and Alice his wife . Geo. Willoughby and Anastacia his wife Rob. Rockwood . Speed in Essex . 〈◊〉 Annal. Rob. Glocest. The foundation of S. Iohns . In Lib. Colt. Iordan and Robert Sackvile . Foundation of the Hospitall for Lep●●s . Foundation of the Friery of the holy Crosse Foundation of the Minories . In bib . Cott. Mss. in bib . Cot● . Camd. in Oxford . The foundation of Colne Prio●ie . In Rib. Cott. Aubrey de Vere and William his sonne . M●● . in bib . Co● ▪ Aubrey de Vere the first Earle of Oxford , surnamed the grimme . Lib. Alb. de Colne . Aubrey de Vere the second Earle of Oxford . Hugh de Vere Earle of Oxford . Robert de Vere 〈◊〉 of Oxford . Robert de Vere the sonne of Robert Earle of Oxford . Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford , and Duke of Ireland Speed in vita R. 2. Aubrey de Vere Earle of Oxford . Iohn de Vere Earle of Oxford . Io de Vere E. of Oxford . Maud , Countesse of Oxford Tho. Paycock Butcher , and Christian his wife . Robert Paycock , Elis and Ioan his wiues . Tho. Paycock , Marg and Anne his wiues . Iohn Paycock and Ioan his wife . Io. Kebull , Isabel and Ioan his wiues 〈◊〉 Goldwyre , Isabel and Christian his wife . Foundation of Coggeshall Abbey . 〈◊〉 in bib . Cott Camd. in Essex Io. Doreward and Isab. his wife . Bartholomew Lord Bourchier , Marg. and Idonea his wiues . Rob. Bourchier Lo Chancelor Camd. in Essex Agnes Lady Gate . Peter Wood. Io. Vere Earle of Oxford . In the Catalogue of honour . Brooke . Dorothie Scroope . The foundation of a Priorie in Heueningham . Lucie Lady Prioresse of Heningham . Vpon the Crucifi●e . Vpon the vergine Mary . Vpon the image of Lucie . Sir Io. Hawkewood knight . Stow Annal. In bib Cot & in Arch Tu●● Lon● . 1 Pars 〈◊〉 . Ann. 8. H. 4. m. ●0 . * Paul. Io●●us in E●g . Camd. in Essex Stow Annal. William Holden and Agnes his wife . Tho. Lord Audley . Tho. Holden . Mathew West . Priest Rector Io. Nichols and his foure wiues Lechec . The like before in Feuersham . Hugh Price Abbot . Io. Chynt Priest Rector . Robert Wyld Priest , Rector . The foundation of Walden Abbey . In Arch. Tu●r . 〈◊〉 . Camd. in 〈◊〉 * The Duke of Glocester , because the Swan was his cognisance . Abstract 〈…〉 An 41. Ed. 3. An ● Rich. 2. Leez Abbey . Humfrey Waiden Hen Langley and Mar. his wife . Tho. Langley . Hen Langley and Lady Katherine his wife . Ric. Dammary and Alice his wife . Sir Walter Clarke Priest. Rich. Large and Alice his wife . Will. Bourchier 〈…〉 , Earle of Ewe . Hen. Bourchier E. of Essex . Hen. Bourchier E. of Essex . Stow Annal. Out of certaine ancient collections in Essex . Sir Tho. Lovaine knight . Camd. in Essex Robert Northburnt . In the window The foundation of Tiltey Abbey . Des. Leicest . lit . B. Gerard Dannet 〈◊〉 Mary his wife : Tho de Thakley Abbot . Will. Moigne . Ann 2● . Ed. 1. The foundation of the Priorie . Ex Mss. in bib . Colt. Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford . Tho. Barington and Anne has wife . Camd. in Essex Miiles Catal. Walter Bigod Simon Regham Io. Ienone and Alice his wife . The foundation of the Priory of Dunmow . Out of an abstract of the Chronicle of Dunmow , in b●b . Cott. Matilda surnamed the faire . Ex predict . lib Dunmow . Stow Annal. Stow. Annal. Sir Rob. Fitz-water knight . Extract . lib. Dunmow . in saepe dict . bib . Cott. Walter of Clare or Walter Fitz-Robert . Extract lib. de D●● perd●ct . The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Dunmowe now cast and christen●d Io Blakemore Prior. Radcliffe Patron of the Priory of little Dunmow . Newton Hall Ro. Radcliffe Earle of Sussex Shee tooke the title of Supremacy vpon her in the beginning of her raigne , which she relinquished before her death . Tho. Coggeshall and Ioane his wife . Tho. Browne . The Hospitall in Newport . The Foundation of the Colledge at 〈◊〉 Io. Holland Earle of Exceter . Camd. in Essex . Sir Ed. Holland Earle of Mortaigne and his wife . Io. Scot the first Master of this Colledge : Robert Freuyt . Tho. Plantagines Duke of Glocester . Hollins . p. 489. Catal. of Hon. Brooke . Elianor Duchesse of Gloucester . Cronie . tripart . in bib . Cot. The Swanne the Duke of Gloc. cognisance . Histor Ang. l. 20. Camd. in Essex The foundation 〈◊〉 Hatfield Colledge . ●ob . Symond . ●era●● Braybroke and his wife . Darcies . Hollins . 〈…〉 Annal The Deuill of Danbury . Ro. Tendering . Tho. ●ille and Marg●ry his wife . Abstract ●e● . in Scaccar . Iohn Biglon Butcher , and Florance his wife . Io. Rochford . Gertrude Lady Petre. The foundation of Waltham Abbey . Waltham Crosse. Cart. Ant. Litur . R.R. Stow Annal. speed . The death of king Harold . The buriall of King Harold . Girth and Leo●win King Harolds brethren . Camd Remaines . Sir Io. Hayward in vita Will. 1. The Charter of K. Harold . Rob. Glocest. Hugh Nevill cheefe Forrester of England . Mat 〈◊〉 ad an 12●0 . 〈◊〉 eodem an . 〈…〉 Paris ad an . 1145. Iohn Nevill . In bib Col. Robert Passelew Dannil . in vil . Hen 3. Paris . Paris eod an . Remaines pa. 16. Iohn and Ioan Cressy . Sir Edward Denny knight and Ioan his wife . Cart. Antiq. li● . M. * A little Couent of Friers subiect to the Chanons and their Rules . Priorie de cornuto . Stow Suruay . Hore-Church . Hen. Arundell Will. Ailiffe . Iulian Lady Roche . Suruay . Katherine Fermor . Tho. Seargill & Elis. his wife Rob. Glocest. * poore . * readie for God. Auery Cornburgh , Beatrice his wife , and Doctor Crowland . Elis. Hannys . Taleworth . Ab. Rel. in Scac. Rich. Ballard and Margerie his wife . 〈…〉 . his wife . 〈…〉 wife . 〈…〉 - Hall * Ex Autographo eiusdem carie dat an . 2 E● 1. penes Radulphum Lathum A●m●g dominum Mancrie eiusdem . * Escaetr . de . a. 41. E. 3. * Ex Autographo eiusdem cartae dat . 10. Iulij , a. 15. E. 1. penes R. L. praedictum . * Rot Pat. de a. 3. R. 2. parte 3. * Penes Rad. Lath , praedict . * In this place t is probable the words to be supplied are Pro animabus filiorum suorum et . * She was the daughter of Sir Wi●liam Roche Knight . William Cook & Elis. his wife . Tho. Alderton and Alice his wife . Camd. in Essex Rog. Lancaster . In his Crono . descrip . of Essex , a Mss. Iordan le Brune . Rich. Chirche Butler Staple Sir Giles Chanceux Scot Sir Io. Greyton Lamberne Sir Lucas T●anye . S●ow . ●alsing . History of Wales . Thomasia , Tho. 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 He●●ngham . Tho. Fige . Ioan Wyborne . Iohn Pinchon and Ioan his wife . Margaret Barners . Iohn Barners Constance Barners . Io. Barners and Elis. his wife . Nic. Barners & Marg his wife . Catal. of Honour , title Essex . Isabell Tyrell . Elis. Tyrell . Sir Io T●rell . and Alice his wife . Their children . Tho. Tirell . Catherine Tirrell Edward Mackwilliams , his sonne Henry and Anne his wife . Sir Wil. Clopton . Sir Tho. Clopton Ed. Clopton . Penes Simonds D● Ewes Equit. aurat . Autographum vidi , penes S. D' Ewes Eq. aurat . William Clopton . Margery Clopton . Abstract . Releuior . de Scaccar . Regis termino . Hill a. 37. Ed. 3. Sir Will. Clopton Knight , and Ioane his wife . Notes for div A14916-e335370 Sir Payne Roet King of Armes . Geffrey Chaucer Brother in Law by marriage to Iohn , Duke of Lancaster . Ex Arch. Turr. Lond. * Wryothesley . Notes for div A14916-e336930 Garter principall King of Armes . In Arch. Turr. Lond. Kings of Armes in the raigne of King H. the 5. Hen. the Sixt. Ed. the fourth . Ri●h . the third . Kings in the raigne of Hen. the seuenth . Hen. the eight . In the raigne of Ed. the sixt . In the raigne of Q Mary . In the raigne of Q Elizabeth In the raigne of King Iames. . The Aetymologie , Antiquity , and Dignity of Heralds . Heralds Priests Rosinus Ant. Rom. li. 3. c. 21. Heralds of France of noble descent . Stow in the life of Brute . The Armes of Brute . Cold Harber the Heralds Colledge . Eleanor Lady Wriothesley . Ioan Wriothesley . Io. Wriothesley . Sir Hen. Grey Reginald Lord Grey , Earle of Kent . Sir Will. Cheyney and Margaret his wife . The Heralds Office. The body corporate of the Heralds . Henry Spelman . Gloss lit . H. Iohn Leland the Antiquary Lelandi Strena , ●●lands New yeares gift . The study of Antiquity in Hen. the eight . The ca●e King Hen had of Religion . The workes of ancient Writers saued and conserued . The Kings Libraries augmented . The plaine ●●le and forme of ●uncient Writers . Britaine , the Mother of worthy men , and excellent wits . This volume he called Antiphilachia , written against the ambitious Empire , or vsurped authoritie Reiall of the Bishop of Rome . Albertus Pighius , a Canon sometime in the Cathedrall Church of Vtrecht in the Low Countries . Lelands affection toward his Country . Four Bookes of illustrious men , or of the British writers . Learned Princes . The wits of the British and English writers exercised in all kinds of good literature . A wonderfull great number of Historiographers of British affaires . Lelands laborious iourney throughout all England . The description of all England in a quadrate table of siluer . A Booke of the Topographie of England . The names of seuerall nations , Cities , and great townes , &c. of Britaine in old time , such as Cesar , Tacitus , Ptolimey , & other Authors haue made mention of , restored together with the later and moderne names . Of the Antiquitie of Britaine , or of Ciuile History fiftie Bookes . Sixe Bookes of the Islands adiacent to England . Three bookes of the Nobility of Britaine . His conclusion a delectabili & vtili . Commune vo●●● Sir Rob. Cotton knight and Baronet . Sir Tho. Bodley knights . Pit. Aetas 16. Io. Leland the Elder . Elis. West . Rog. Woodcocke and Ioane his wife . Catherine Cauendish . Alice Cavendish Marg Cavendish Lib. Esiens . in bib . Cott. Will. Burd Clarke of the Pipe. Cowell . lit . C. Clarke of the Priuie Seale . Io. Hartishorne Sergeant at Armes , and Agnes his wife . The office of Sergeant at Armes . Cowell lit . ● . George .. : : ▪ Lord Maior , Ioan and Marg. his wiues . Iohn Kirkham and Elis. his wife . Iohn Mynne , The foundation of the Brotherhood in S. Botolp●s . Edward Murell and Martha his wife . William Campion and Anne his wife . Henry Cantlow . Sir William Cantlow , knight Iohn Olney , Lord Maior ▪ Tho. Muschampe Sir William Yerford , Lord Maior , and Elis. his wife . Sir Roger Ree ●night , and Rose his wife . Tho. Bromflit . Andrew Chyett . Iohn Martin , Lord Maior , and ●atherine his wife . * Eliae Reusneri Basil. Geneal . Auctuarium edit . Francosurt 1592 pag. 102. Historie generall of the Netherlands , lib. 5 pag 227. impr an Dom. 1609. * Penes Simonds D' Ewes Equitem auratum ab●epotem dicti A●rini * In Registro Curiae Dum. Archidiaconi Lond. Libr. 4. sol . 34. a & b. * Escaety de a. 34. Eliz. parte 1. n. 11. Essex in Archiuis . Tho. Pigot . Richard Sutton . W. Holland and Margaret his wife . Rich ▪ Story , and Ioan his wife . Peter Fernefold Walter Turke , Lord Maior . Tho. Padington , Marg. and Anne his wiues . Will. Cogshall and Elis. his wife . Nich. Wolbergh and Mar. his wife . Rog. Hunning , and Margaret his wife . Tho. Paynard Vincent Catal. of Viscounts Ioan Coppinger . Tho. Wandesford and Idonea his wife . Will. ●oyli● Lord Maior , and Catherine his wife . Glanvile . Agnes Cheyney . Io. Rayning . Will Porter and Elis. his wife . Cowell lit . C. Will. 〈◊〉 . Io. Westcliff● & Ioan his wife . Will. Newport and Moss●s his wife . Will Read and Ma●g . his wife . M. Drayton , Pol. 17. Song . London lying like a halfe moone . London Bridge the Crowne of Tames . Camd. in Mid. Speed of Mi● . Gen 14.10 . Hampton Court. Camd in Mid. C●sar . Comm●nt . lib. 5. Burials neere Stanes . Spec. Brit. Lib. 1. cap. 2. Burials neere Brainford . Burials of the dead slaine at Barnet field . Camd. in Hert. The first battel of S. Albans . Mss In bib . Co● The second battell of S. Albans . Camd. in Hert. Burials of the dead slaine in the battels at S. Albans . Burials of the dead betwixt Stenenhaugh , and Knebworth . Camd. in Essex . M. Drayton . Song 19. Roman burials , and the bones of Gyant-like found in Essex . Burials neere Showbery . Burials neere Barklow . Ancient Tombes . Danes-bloud . Burials of the dead , in , and about Ashdown * ●●●inous * places * soules . Battels and burialls of the dead , ●● and about ●he ancient Ba●hg of Maldon . Notes for div A14916-e357590 〈…〉 London . G●dwin . Mss in lib. Sim. 〈…〉 aurat . 〈◊〉 lib. 2 ca. 7. Mellitu● quenched by his prayer , the fire burning the Citie of Canterbury . S. Ceada or Cedda . 〈…〉 3. c. 2● 〈…〉 Tilbu●y , Cities . Sir Horace V●●e Ba●on of Tilbury . Sir Francis , and si● Ho●ace Vere ▪ M. 〈…〉 . Song 〈◊〉 S. Chad Bishop of Lichfield . S. Erconwald . Bed. lib. 4 ca. 6. Cures by Saint Erconwald , Horse-licter . S. Theodred . S. Egwulfe . S. Richard. Ex lib. Elien . in bib . Co● . S. Roger. Mat. Paris , an . 1230. A strange Tempest . M. D. Polyol . Song . 24. Notes for div A14916-e359940 Felix the first Bishop of Dunwich , or Dunmok . Harding . ca : 91. Beda lib. 2. ca. 15 Hist. Eccl. Two and fifty religious st●●ctures , as many windmil● , and as many toppe ships in Dunwich . Recorda Dun. Camd. in Suss. The state of Dunwich since the foregoing time . Six parish Churches . Two houses of Friers . One house of Templa●s . Two Hospitals The couetou●nesse of the Masters and Officers . The destruction of both Hospitals . Three Chappel● ▪ The Cathedral Church vncertaine . A strange and ancient buriall of a Bishop . Bishops Seats anciently what they were . A Mint in Dunwich . Burials in the blacke Friers at Dunwich . 〈◊〉 in the blacke Friers of Dunwich . The foundation of the first Church in Bury . The first foundation of the Abbey by the common people . The second by K Can●●e . Ex Arch Turr. Lend . * Bederics Court , Farme , or mansion house . Camd. in Suss. Euersden . Leland . * Now but two . The oath of the Alderman of Bury . The broile betweene the Townesmen , the Abbot , and Couent of Bury . Reliques in the Abbey Church , out of a booke called Compend . Com. pertorum , in the treasurie of the Exchequer . Aniles Fabulae . S. Edmund , King and Martyr . Speed Hist ca. 11 * now Hoxon . Ex lib. Abb. de Russ. in bib . Col. S. Robert Martyr , ex lib. Abb. de chateris in bib Cot. Alan , Earle of Britaine and Kichmond . Milles Catal. Rich. The building of Richmond Castle . Tho. Plantaginet Earle of Norfolke . Vincent . Catal. Norf. Tho. Beauford Duke of Exceter . Mary Queene of France . Iohn Boon Abbot of Bury . Out of a Lieger booke of the Abbey . Cowell lit . C. Conged'eslire . Iohn Lidgate Monke . * I know not . * Promised . * A dish made of marrow and grated bread . * A Pancake . * Couuremnet * Nappy Ale. * Gu●●● * Clocke : * Verely . * Nor Squire . The antiquity of S. Maries . Drury and Agnes his wife . Sir William Drury . Sir Robert , and Sir William Drury . Sir William Carew Knight , and Margaret his wife . Io. Carew , and Marg. his wife . Videsis Camd. in Penbrokeshire Io. Kemis Abbot of Bury the last . Elis. Shantlow . Io. Smith . Io. Fi●er● The Chatter of Ed. 4. for the Foundation . Ex lib. Abbatie de Bury . This Colledge dedicated to the honour & name of Iesus . The Foundere . The value . The time of the foundation The definition of a Chantrie and of a Guild . Id. Hen. Spelman lit . G. Sir Tho. Barnardiston and Elis. his wife . Barnardiston . The foundation of Ikesworth Priory . Cam. in Suff. The first comming of Friers Augustines into England . Ioan of Acres Countesse of Glocester and Herdord . Edward Mont-hermer . Lionell Duke of Clarence , & Elis. his wife . Harding c. 187. The character of Leonell Duke of Clarence . Hard. ca 186.187 . Leonell in election to be king of Italy . Stow Annal. A most sumptuous feast . Costly gifts giuen . Fragments of a feast s●fficient to serue ten thousand men Cap. 186. Cap. 187. Catal. of Honour . The foundation of Stoke Colledge . Sir Edmund Mortimer Earle of March. Camd. in Radnorshire . Hard. cap. 201. Simon Archbishop of Canterbury . The foundatiō of All Soules Chappell . The foundation of Sudbury Colledge . The foundation of the Friers . The education of Archbishop Simon . His preferments . Ex Arch. Turris Lond. His death . Mss In bib . Cot. Sir Robert Hales . The readie pronenesse of the common people to rebellion . The cruelty and pride of the baser sort of people . The horrible strange tones and vociferations of Balles roaring boyes , these Rebels . Feare and distraction caused by commotion . Io Duke , and ●●ne his wife . Iohn Waldegraue . George Waldgraue and Anne his wife Sir Wil. Waldgraue Knight , buried at Callis . Stow Annal. Hollins . Tho. Eden Doctor of the Lawes . Will. Clopton & Marg. his wife . Mar. and Tho. Clopton . Francis Clopton . Sir Will. Cordal knight . The foundation of the Priory at Butley . Mic. de la Pole E. of Suffolke . Gurmond king of Denmarke . Gurmound christened . Hard ca. 109. Hadley the Kings ●ear . S●ow . Camd. Io. Bottold . Burials . The foundation of the Fri●●● Preachers . Bu●ialls . The foundation of the Friers Carmelites . Burialls . Foundation of the Grey Friers . Burialls . Persons Registred . Iohn Albred , and Agnes his wife . Io Kempe and his three wiues Rob. Partrich and his wiues . The Foundation of the Priory of S. Mary of Woodbridge . Ex Regist. Prior de Woodbridge . Sir Robert Vfford , Earle of Suffolke . Milles. Sir William Vfford , Earle of Suffolke . Raph de Vfford Lord chiefe ●ustice o● Ireland . 〈◊〉 . Annal Hi●era . A wicked chiefe Iustice. Ioy vpon the death of the Iustice. Rob. Lambe and Alice his wife . ... Lambe . Symon Brooke and his wiues . Christopher Willoughby and his wife . The Nunnery of Campsey . The foundation of a Chantrie in the Priory Church at Campsey . King Edwards Charter . In Arch. Turris to Lond. Raph de Vfford here buried in our Ladies Chappell . The Priory of Letheringham Sir Will. Wingfield Knight . Will. Wingfield . Sir Rob. Wingfield Knight . Wi●●field knight . Sir Antony Wingfield knight of the Ga●●or . Naunton . H●n . Naunton , Tristram , Elisabeth . This is likewise in the Prioty Church here at Letheringham . Sir Rob Naunton Master of the Court of Wards . D. Cowell . lit . M. Sir Andrew Buers knight , and Robert his sonne . Sir Rich. Waldgraue knight , and Ioan his Lady . Sir Rich. Waldgraue knight , and Ioane his wife . * Mountche●sie . Sir Tho. Waldgraue knight , and Eliz. his wife . Ed. Waldgraue and Mabell his wife . Sir Will. Walde-graue knight , and Margerie his wife . The Antiquity of the Waldg●aues . Sir Will. Iermey 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 his wife . Wingfield Colledge . Will. de la Pole 〈◊〉 of Suf●olke . 〈◊〉 de la P●le 〈◊〉 of Suf●●lke . Rich. dela Pole. Iohn de la Pole. Wingfield of Letheringham Camd. in Sus● Sir Will. Wingfield knight . Will. Wingfield and Katherine his wife . Sir Rob. Wingfield and Elis. his wife . Io. Appulton . Ioh. Appulton and Margaret his wife . Tho. Appulton . Margerie Appulton . Rob. Appulton and Mary his wife . Alice Harpley . Cotton . In the pedegree of Edmund Cotton Esquire now liuing , 1631. The foundation of Babewell Priory . ●nna , King of the East Angles , and Ferminus his son . Egfrid , King of 〈◊〉 . Lib. 〈◊〉 Hist. 3. cap. 18. Anna his issue . Etheldred , Abbesse of ●●ly . S●●burgh Abbesse ●f ●ly . Whitgith a Mench●on . Ethilburge Abbesse of Be●king . Bed● . Edelburge , Abbesse 〈◊〉 B●igges in France . Bede . Speed cap. 11. Will. C●lle● . Ioan Baret . Ione Ranyngham . Io. Ranyngham Sim. Todyng , and Ione his wife . Roger Boreham and Ka● his wife The founda●ion of the Priory of blacke Canon● . 〈…〉 Me●●ingham Colledge Bursyerd or Brusyerd a Nunnery . 〈◊〉 found●ti●n of Wangford P●●o●y . The foundation of the Nunnery of Bunge● . The Playsere ●nd Anne his wi●e . Will. Play●ers ▪ Christopher Playfers . Tho. and Will. Playfers . The foundation of the Monastery of Eye . Camd. in Suf● . King Stephens Charter of confirmation . 〈…〉 of his ●●●te● . Will. Cornwalleis . Rob. Bucton . Sir Iohn Dennys Priest. Sir Iohn Cornwalleis knight , and Mary his wife . Sir Tho. Cornwalleis knight , and Anne his wife . Camd. in Su●● . Hen. Cornwalleis Will. Ioice and Katherine his wife . Io. Timperley & Marg. his wife . Will. Timperley . Tho. Timperley and Etheldred his wife . The foundation of Flixton Nunnery . The Priory of Walton . E● Arch. Turris Lon● . Cart. antiq . li● . R R. The Monastery of Edwardstow . The foundation of Heringfleete Abbey . The foundation of the Priory at Leiston . Io. Spring . Tho. Spring the rich Clothier . Tho. Spring Clothier . Iames Spring . Sigebert king of the East-Angles a Monke . His death . The f●unda●●●on of the M●nasterie of 〈◊〉 . Gorl●●oe Fri●●● Tho Scroop● , a Bishop in Ireland . Sir Iernegon or Ierningham . Stow Annal. An. reg . Hen. 8.10 . Ric. Wingfield . Ric. Ierningham Ric. Weston . Will. Kingstone , Knights . Ierningham . Iennings . The foundation of Snape P●●●ry . The 〈◊〉 of H●●on . The foundation of Wykes Monastery . Iohn Ewell and Agnes his wife . George Hamund Lady Thomasin Hamund . Abell . Sir Iohn Howard and Lady Alice his wife . Sir Will. Tendring knight , and Katherin his wife . Ioan Redmeld . Katherin de Tenderyng . Lady Windsore . Iohn Peyton . Sir Io. Peyton Knight . Camd. in Cambridgeshire . The foundation of the Monastery of Dodnath . 〈◊〉 founda●●●● of Sibton . ●●●ey . The Foundation of the Priory of Relingfield . Rendlesham a Towne of great note in former times . Beda li. 2. ca. 25. Camd. in Suff Speed ca 19. Redwald , Swid●lm , kings of the East Angles . Ratisford Hospitall . Rombrughe . Camd. in 〈◊〉 Iohn Textor . Burialls at Fernham . Sir Rich. Lucie found buried in the Abbey of Lesnes . Ann. 1030. 〈◊〉 Gregories Church in ●●●lbury . In Allhalowes at Sudbury . In the Cherche of Chylton . In the Church of Acton . In the Cherc● of Ikelingham In S. Maryes Cherche at Bery . In the Cherch of Saxam parua In the Cherch of Hauerell . In the Cherch of Thurloo magna . In Dallam Cherch . In the Cherch of Wetherden . In the Cherch of Bucsall . In the Cherch of Cretynge . In the Cherch of Badley . In the Cherch W●thering●t . In the Cherch of Eye . In the Cherch of Yaxley . In the Cherch of Ockley . In the Cherch of Th●endeston . In the Cherch of Battam . In Codnam Cherche . In the Cherch of Belyngs magna . In S. ●a●●ance Cherche as Ipsewyche . Shotley Cherche . In the Cherch of Belstede . Eston Cherch . In M●tle●d● Cherch . In Lackefelde Cherch . In Debnam Cherch . Kenton Cherch . Playford Cherche . Knotfall Cherch . In the Cherche of Walderswyke . In Beckelles Cherche . More in Beckelles . Coue Cherche . Leysto●t . Cherche . Somerleton or Somorley Cherche . Olton Cherch Soterley Cherche● The diuision of the Diocesse of the East-Angles . Elmham the Bishops ●eate . Baldwin the first Bishop . Godwin . Catal. The●ford the Bishops seate . Arfastus the first Bishop . Godwin out of Ma●msbury . William , the ●●st Bishop of Thetford , and the first of Norwich . The foundation of the Bishops See at Norwich . Herbert , the first Bishop of Norwich Cart. Antiq. in Arch. Turris Lond. Godwin de 〈◊〉 Ang. Ma●●s de gest . Regum Ang. lib. 4. ●● vet . Mss in bib . Cot. Euerard , Bishop of Norwich . Will. Turbus , Bishop of Norwich . Io. Oxford , Bishop of Norwich . Pits . aetat . 13. Io. Grey , Bishop of Norwich . De praesul . Angl. Walter de Sufield Bishop of Norw . The foundation of Saint Giles Hospitall . Si. de Wanton Bishop of Norw . Rog. 〈…〉 Bishop of Norw . Iohn Salmon Bishop of Norw . Will. Ayremin Bishop of Norw . C●p ●●3 . Tho. Piercy Bishop of 〈◊〉 Hen. Spenser Bishop of 〈◊〉 . Tho. Walsing . in vita R. 2. 〈◊〉 Arch. Turris 〈…〉 . Alexander , Bishop of Norwich 〈◊〉 Arch. Tur. 〈◊〉 . Io. Wakering , Bishop of Norwich . Hollins . A. 2. H. 5. Walter Lyghart , Bishop of Nor●wich . Ia. Goldwel , Bishop of Norwich . Tho. Ian. Bishop of Norwich . 〈…〉 of Norwich . Richard Brome . 〈◊〉 Boswell . The ●amilie of Bosvile o● Boswell . Clere and his wife . Elis. Waters . Beauchamp● Chappell . His buriall . Simon Folkarde Baconthorpe Prior. Io. Baconthorpe the resolute little Doctor . Pit. Ann 1346. Baconthorpe a Dwarfe . Mss. in custod . And. Treswell . Sir William Bolen knight of the Bath . Tho. a Priest , who paued a part of the Church . Tho. Helby . Io. Knapton . S. Peters picture . The bragge of the clocke . Tho. Scot , Philo. Anne Flint . * thi● * them * that Osbornes . Elis. Ellis . Iohn Mers . Tho. Ellis Maior of Norwich , and Marg. his wife . Henry Wilton , and Mar. his wife . Rich. Ailmer and Ioan his wife . Judge Windam . Ioan London . Izod Read. Sir Peter Read knighted by Charles the fift Emperour . Tho. Sheffe and his wife Marion . Iohn Prince , Priest. Margery Hore . Verst . in our english names of contempt . Rob. Thorpe . Tho. Warnys Priest. Io. Asker , o● Alger , Maior . The G●ey Frie●s . The Bl●●ke Friers . The 〈…〉 Burialls in the wh●te Friers Carmeli●●s . Vmphrey Necton . Ro. ●alsyngham . 〈◊〉 . Folsham . Rob. Rose . Lady Emma 2 Recluse or Anchoresse , and of this order Sir Hugo Vuedal knight . Sir Will. Crongethorpe knight . Philip Cowgate the Founder . A grieuous great plague in Norwich . A prayer for the deliuerāce of certaine Carmes out of Purgatory . Ex Mss. Balei de Carmelitis . The praise of Norwich . Vide Camden . The foundation of the Colledge of Attilborrough . Burials at Attilborrough . Sir Alex. Radcliffe of Ordsall now owner of Attilborro● Anu . 1031. The foundation of the Priory of 〈◊〉 Ex 〈…〉 . Lond. The Priory made an Abbey . Io. Whe●onssea● Mss. in b●b . C●t . Burials at 〈◊〉 . Ex Annal. de Wauerley , in bib . Cot. . Romaines . ●pon 〈◊〉 None . Io. Townsend . Sir Rog Towneshead knight . Bardolfe . Anne Lady Higham . Lib. 2. cap. 16. Lord Montaigne surnamed Higham . Sir William Butts knight , and his Lady . Sir Nicholas Bacon knight and Baronet . Sir Nicholas Bacon Lord Keeper . Sir Francis Bacon Lord Chancellour . Sir Raph Shelton and Alice his wife . The foundation of Blackney Priory . Camd in Norf. The Resolute Doctor . Iohn Vnct●n . Iohn C●●●ll . Iohn Bocher and Marg. his wife . Tho. Drake . Io. Waith and Marg. his wife . Io. Darosse and his wife . Io Avelyn Vicar . Io. Glouer Vicar . Willi●m Roys . Isabell Tilney . Iane Kneve●t . Io. Styward & Marg. his wife . George Linsted . Will. Davy . Marg. Thorne . Sir Roger Harsicke knight . The foundation of the Abbey of Castle Acre . 〈◊〉 Br●●d , and Agnes his wi●● . In a gl●●●e Window . Margaret White ▪ Alice Burnham Io. Bokenham ▪ George Bokenham . Sir Oliuer Ingham , knight Stow Annal. Hollins . Sp●ed . cap. 1● . Sir Will. Woodhouse . The foundation of Hickling Priory . Rochfords . Thomas Sutton . Rob. Goddard . Ric. Zorke . Sir Fredericke T●lney , knight , a man of high stature . Sixteene knights of the Tilneys , successiuely . Tilneys inheritance deuolued to the Howards by marriage . Io. Fincham . Eliz. Fincham . Io. Fincham . The foundation of S Benets in the Holme . An Abbot of Holme hanged . Camd. in Norf. Iohn Clipesby . Iohn Clipesby . Catherine Clipesby . Hen Spelman . Hen. ●pelman and Ela his ●●●e . Sir Iohn Spelman knight , & Elis. his wife . Sir Hen. Spelman knight . Io Spelman and Marg. his wife . Will. Spelman . Sir Will. Yeluerton knight , and Iohn his sonne . Hen. Nottingham and his wife . * that made . * Quire. Hen. Le Strange . Sir Roger Le Strange , knight for the body to ●ing Henry the ●●●enth . Camd. in Norf. Stow Annal. Ex Arch. Turris London . The foundation of Penteney Abbey . Ex. lib. Abb. de Langley . Ric. Baxter cowardly slain . Tho. Baxter . Tho. Drake and Elis. his wife . The foundation of Wendling Priory . Shernburne . Shernb●rn , the second Christian Church of ●i is Country 〈◊〉 by 〈…〉 . The foundation of the Monastery of Langley . Out of 〈◊〉 of Annal● belonging to this Priory ▪ 〈…〉 Coll●●s . Io. 〈◊〉 and Alice his wife . Christopher Calthorpe . Io. Symonds and Agnes his wife . Symonds . Anne and Margaret his wiues . Io. ●●umsted Ed. Braunche , and Anne his wife . Henry Berney and Alice his wife . Io. Berney and his wiues . Another Iohn Berney and his wiues . Io Berney . Io. Berney . Sir Raph● Fulmerston and Alice his Lady . Will. Knigton . Peter Larke and his wife . The foundation of the Friers Preachers Arfastus , Bishop of Thetford . Ex Mss An●n . in bib . Cot. I●● Colledge 〈◊〉 Thetford . The foundatiō of the 〈◊〉 Monastery at Thetford . Ca●●d . in Norf. Hugh Bigot Earle of Norf. Orderie . Vital . Vtic. Ecclesiast . Hist. lib. 11. Roger Bigot Sewer to king Hen. the 〈◊〉 . Stow 〈…〉 Roger Bigot Earle of Norf. Hugh Bigot Earle of Norf. Roger Bigot Earle of Norf. Marshall of England . His Will out of Camdens collections , in bib . Ce●● . Roger Bigot Earle of Norf. and Marshall of England the last , and Alina his wife . Io Mowbray Duke of Norfolke , and Eleanor his wife . Iohn Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolke . Iohn Lord Howard Duke of Norfolke . Ex Arch ▪ Turr. Lond. Hollins . pa. 759. Sir Iohn Beaumont Baronet deceased , in his Poeme of Bosworth field . Thomas Howard , Duke of Norfolke . Henry Fitz Roy Duke of Richmond . Henry Howard Earle of Surrey and Frances his wife . Camd. in Norf. Pit. de illust . Ang. scriptoribus pag. 923. Hen. How. Poem . Sir Anthony Denny . Le●and ●n suis N●ij● . The death of Sir Tho. Wiat. Annal. Stow. Hollin● Hali. Speed. H●●● . . Alice 〈◊〉 . 〈…〉 . Rob. Seman . Will. Pyllis . Kneuet● . Camd. in Nors . Tho. Browne . ●uckenham ●riory . Sir Iohn Er●●●●ham , Knight ●●undation of the Nunnery . Sir Will. Chamberlaine , knight of the Garter . The foundation of S. Andrewes at Bromholme . . 〈…〉 The holy Crosse of Bromholme . Capgraue in the life of S. Ed●●●d King and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 compertorum . Camd. 〈…〉 ●aphe 〈◊〉 Robert 〈◊〉 N●●● . Io Deynes , and Katherine his wife . Io. Shildgate . George Lord Audley . The foundation of the Chappell and Priory at Walsingham , out of a 〈…〉 increasing Librarie of Sir 〈…〉 Camd. in Norf. Erasmus of the pilgrimage to W●lsingham . Queene Isabels seruant . Flytham Priory . The Foundation of the Priory of Yngham . Burials in the Priory Church . Leland , in his Commentaries . The foundation of the Friers Carmelites The blacke and white Friers in Linne . S. Iohns Hospitall . Sir Iames Hobart knight , the builder of this Church . 〈◊〉 . lit . I. Margaret , La●● Hobart . Bishop Herbert , the builder of the Church . Elin●●●●●ker . Stow Annal. ex lib. priorat . de Tur. Burials of such as ●●ed of the plague . The white Friers . The Blacke Friers . The Grey Friers . The Colledge of S. Iohn Baptist . Sir Iohn Falstolfe knight of the Garter . Burials and persons to be prayed for in religious houses in & about Yarmouth . Ed. de Hengraue a renowned Lawyer . Sir Raph Shalton knight , and Alice his wife . 〈…〉 Lady . 〈◊〉 Io● ▪ Shelton 〈◊〉 . Sir Raph Shelton 〈◊〉 ●unnery . In bib . Cott. Mss. in bib . 〈◊〉 monds 〈◊〉 Eq. aur●t . Shuld●● 〈◊〉 Priory of Nunnes . The foundatiō of the Chappell in the Field . The foundatiō of Raueningham Colledge . Ex Arch. ●u●r . Lond. Cart. Ant●q The foundatiō of a Chantrie at Tomeston . The foundatiō of the Priory of Cockford . ●en Sp●hmanni 〈◊〉 aurat . ●●nia . ●he story of Hikifrick , here 〈◊〉 The strange & 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉 . Cam● . in Perth Hay●s . Earles of Arrol or E●tol . Io. Ionston . Heroes Sco● . . ●a●gra●e in vi● 〈…〉 confessoria . S. 〈◊〉 . his 〈…〉 places . . . Godwin de presul . Aug.